《Pretty Chef Is Gonna Be Rich》


 Chapter 1

    "As the saying goes," if you want to catch a man''s heart, you have to catch his stomach first. " The girl in front of her is thirteen or fourteen years old. She is still in a bun. She looks lively. She looks at ghosts and spirits, but she is not shy. She talks about men and women in the street.


    Mu Yunsheng glanced at her and didn''t answer. He continued to do her work safely.


    She twisted a small ball out of the hot noodles in her hand, rolled it out with a rolling pin, picked out two spoonfuls of brown sugar she had specially prepared, and then kneaded it into a dumpling shape, rolled it into a finger thick round cake, brushed a layer of sesame paste and put it into the oil pan.


    Roughly deep fry it into five mature, take it out and drain it on the shelf. The heat of the remaining oil will continue to fry it, and then wait for the fully cooked oil to drain, so it won''t be so sticky to eat.


    The fried sugar cake is crisp outside and sweet inside. It has a strong fragrance of flowers. It''s really delicious.


    The girl eagerly waited for it to be less hot. She took a quick bite and continued: "so tell me how the brown sugar is refined. You don''t have the heart. After I married brother Xuan, I can''t catch his heart."


    Pathetic.


    "I don''t know if you can catch your brother Xuan''s heart, but you''ve already eaten five pieces of fried sugar cake today. If you eat it again, you''ll get angry. Maybe you''ll get red pimples on your face. I don''t know if brother Xuan thinks you''re so cute or..." Mu Yunsheng leisurely analyzes the advantages and disadvantages with the girl from another direction.


    After listening to this, the girl spat out the crisp coat in her mouth, and then she was not reconciled: "then I''ll have a bowl of sugar balls, it won''t grow red pimples."


    "But you get fat." Although Mu Yunsheng said that, she put the sugar dumplings wrapped by her side into the pot quickly. She was not afraid that the girl would not give money in the end. After all, for the girl, her bowls of things were not in a good mood, and the things she offered were valuable.


    "You are a real man. Do you want to do business?" The girl tilted her mouth and waited for mu Yunsheng to bring up the sugar circle. A chopstick pierced one, and the red syrup slowly flowed out. At the same time, there was a clear flower flavor, which seemed to be sweet scented osmanthus, but it was not so rich.


    It''s just sweet and fragrant, which makes people like it when they smell it. No matter whether she''s fat or not, the girl blows twice and gets a little cool, and then sends the flower syrup to her mouth.


    In this era, the level of sugar production is not high, and sugarcane has not been passed down. There are only a few kinds of food used to extract sugar, and the sweetness of the sugar is not high. Therefore, even if you have money, it is difficult to eat sweet sugar. If you can''t ask for it, you will naturally become very fond of sweet food. As it happens, Mu Yunsheng can make sugar, and she also makes good ancient brown sugar. She has a space in it Full of high quality sugarcane.


    All these ensure her abundant supply.


    Because the level of sugar production is higher than that of this era, which is why she set up a small stall, but she was entangled by Miss Zhao, a big family in the town.


    In fact, she has been putting it for several days. When she learned that the fried sugar cake she made was fragrant and sweet, many shopkeepers came to buy the recipe from her, but none of them could be like Miss Zhao.


    She is naive, lively and difficult. She also talks about her just settled marriage from a woman''s point of view. It seems that if Mu Yunsheng doesn''t sell her prescription, she will be rejected by her husband because she can''t fry sugar cakes, and then she will have a bad life, and then make Mu Yunsheng full of guilt.


    But the recipe for making sugar is useless even if it is given to her, because the most important material, sugarcane, does not exist at all in this era. If she tells people about sugarcane, she has to explain how sugarcane came from, how she knows that this purple thing can be eaten, why she knows that sugar can be refined, and most importantly, the money for selling the recipe will not belong to her, so in order to avoid this problem Series of trouble, so she chose not to sell anyone at all.


    Because she couldn''t ask for it, then Miss Zhao wrapped up her show. Today is four days in a row.


    But just a few days later, Miss Zhao was just like her sister. She was as sticky as the sugar round in her hand. She was both helpless and likable.


    Mu Yunsheng looked at the sky and sealed the stove, waiting for the hot oil and the water to cool down. But he kept rubbing the sugar cake. Today, Miss Zhao''s husband came back from the neighboring county. She wanted to share the rare sweet food with him for the first time, so she named her and packed some.


    It''s said that Miss Zhao and Mr. Xuan were childhood sweethearts. Looking at Miss Zhao''s charming and simple appearance, she is full of sweet and greasy taste. She and her brother Xuan don''t need this desire. They are just trying to find a prescription for her restaurant. Mu Yunsheng can''t tell. Anyway, she can sell the prescription, and she won''t sell it now.


    After all, compared with the happiness of Miss Zhao, the home she came across


    Ah.


    "A box of raw sugar cakes, a box of raw sugar dumplings, and those you and your maids eat today, a total of 45 Wen." Mu Yunsheng put two things into the basket that Miss Zhao brought. A girl with the appearance of a big maid took out a bunch of money and counted fifty for her.


    It''s been like this for several days. If there''s any change, Miss Zhao will add a whole number to her, which is called filial piety of future apprentice.Mu Yunsheng ignored Miss Zhao who was not serious and said thanks to the servant girl. Then he looked at a can of brown sugar on the table and thought, "Miss Zhao always counts me more. Now let''s take this back to Miss Zhao. If you feel uncomfortable, you can drink it with water, which can reduce the pain."


    Although Mu Yunsheng''s words are obscure, they are all women here. What''s not clear is that Miss Zhao is so cheeky. She blushes slightly when she orders her seriously.


    She chopped off her feet and gave Mu Yunsheng a smile: "it''s not easy to use. I''m here for you."


    Even if it''s easy to use, aren''t you looking for me every day?


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t pay attention to her threat. After a while, the oil was not completely cold, but he could barely move it. Mu Yunsheng carefully moved her into the basket filled with straw. Several of Miss Zhao''s maids were familiar with her, and helped her clean up other pots and bowls, and then watched Mu Yunsheng leave.


    She is not as well-off as Miss Zhao. She comes from a wealthy family. Her parents love her, her sisters are harmonious, and she grows up together. Her family is now in a small village around the town, where three generations live together. A large family is crowded in five earth houses, with a few acres of thin farmland. The house is not poor, but it is also poor. And that''s it, mother-in-law, sister-in-law and even brothers Those who still seduce Dou Jiao wish they could bite off a piece of flesh and blood from each other and live in peace day and night.


    Mu Yunsheng sighed and walked faster.


    There is still a long way to go in the village. Mu Yunsheng had already rushed back a lot earlier, but when she arrived at Mu''s house, it was still dark. She relieved her burden and went to the main hall in the middle without even coming to her shoulders.


    It was full of the old and young of the Mu family. When they met the woman at the door, they rolled their eyes: "now Sheng girl can make money. She''s so tough. She asked her family to wait for her to eat. She knew she was a girl, but she didn''t know she thought she was the aunt of the Mu family."

 Chapter 2

    Mu Yunsheng saw this mouth and ran on her third aunt Zhou. She shrugged her head and didn''t seem to have any temper. She only said, "I won''t go to town tomorrow, so that I won''t ask everyone to wait for me."


    Her words seem soft, but to the point, she is the only one who can make sugar and deep fry sugar cakes. If she doesn''t go to the town, the Mu family will lose more than 20 Wen a day. You know, many women in the village go to the town to do casual work, and they only get six Wen a day. Mu Yunsheng has three or four jobs in this trip. If she doesn''t go to the town, it will be as painful as cutting meat.


    When she told me which one was watching, Mr. Mu immediately knocked on the table and said, "third daughter-in-law, you are an aunt. You don''t pity your niece''s work of going out early and coming back late. You are still running on her here. If you have the ability, you can do small business to earn money. If you don''t have the ability, you can shut up and eat, so as to save trouble all day."


    Zhou Shi told him to talk about it. He felt that he had lost face and gave Mu Yunsheng a hard look. Mu Yunsheng was used to her character. Seeing that master Mu had already spoken and reprimanded him, he didn''t have much trouble any more.


    But the Mu old lady beside Mu old master can ignore these, she just asks her most concern: "Sheng wench made a few money today."


    "Fifty." Mu Yunsheng cleverly handed the money to her, but it wasn''t over. She had to search her body from head to toe. When she couldn''t figure it out, she snorted: "every day is a whole number. You little bitch, don''t you think I''m easy to coax, and cheat me with outsiders?"


    "I''ve already said that Miss Zhao of the town likes it. She likes to give the whole number every day when she comes here. If grandma doesn''t like it, I''ll lose two on the way." Mu Yunsheng also endured the anger. She earned money for the Mu family and searched her body every day. She didn''t say anything like a reform through labor prisoner. She had to endure the dirty words and insults of the old woman.


    But there is nothing to be able to do about it. In this era, filial piety and family law are more than heaven. When she first came here, she learned it, but she was beaten to death by this woman. If her mother didn''t give up her life to protect her, she would be in the hands of this woman.


    After that, she also tried to attract the attention of other people in the village, trying to embarrass her with fallacies and drown her.


    As a result, the discussion was a discussion. The old lady was not afraid at all. She said nothing about my family. Even if Li Zheng came, she would not give in. If she was in a hurry, she would give birth to some unnecessary things. After a long time, others would be too lazy to take care of them.


    There is no need to think about separation. Her father has long been gone. She and her mother, as well as a six-year-old brother, are the only men in the family who dare to instigate them to separate. They just rely on the original mother. They either stick in their waist to scold the unruly slut, or they fight directly. Once, the cruel old woman was in a hurry He called a man to sell her mother.


    It was she who kowtowed to her younger brother for a long time before she let old lady Mu turn off. Then slowly, Mu Yunsheng had to bear it and play his role first, so that old lady Mu didn''t dare to move her easily, and life was better.


    Just like now, if it''s a run, the last time she got a beating, but now old lady Mu snorted coldly as if she didn''t hear it. Old lady Mu doesn''t dare to beat her easily now. When she strikes, she has no money to pay. If she has no money, the Mu family will have less income. Anyway, she is just like a barefoot. If she is willing to die, she will die.


    However, when she was in a hurry, those people would still beat her to death, so she generally put up with it and had to know how to stop when it was good.


    As for Damu, maybe she can only think about it one day unless she can directly work for the whole Mu family. Anyway, now she has no courage to compete with Damu.


    When she was run, Mrs. Mu was very reluctant to count 20 money to her. This is also the usual practice. She bought materials for mu Yunsheng.


    How could Mu Yunsheng give Mrs. mu all the money she didn''t swallow, not to mention the cost of selling things? She has the space to be self-sufficient in brown sugar. It''s not her business. She would rather lose it than take advantage of Mrs. Mu''s family.


    So for space, for sugar refining means, brown sugar recipe, she will not reveal a word.


    After counting half of the money, Mrs. Mu suddenly put the money away and said, "I remember. Now it''s time to collect sweet potatoes. Sweet potatoes are grain, which can be counted as currency. You can exchange them for it."


    "Isn''t it still confiscated now? What should I do tomorrow


    "Eh, Sheng girl, why can''t you go tomorrow? I remember counting. You only sell 50 yuan goods every day, and there should be a jar of sugar. We just need to stick some flour for you." This time, it''s her great aunt sun. She''s the daughter of a bookkeeper in the town. She''s very careful. She saves a lot of money by being able to fight. She''s also from the town. She''s kind to her.


    This time she did not miscalculate, Mu Yunsheng really not many, many just left a jar of sugar, but she gave Miss Zhao, she did not hide, anyway, she is calculating this, now expect her to make money.


    If you don''t hit her easily, she will work hard. You have to be angry.


    Sure enough, Mrs. Mu was so generous. She was just counting money. She was very happy. She was very angry with her nose. Her fierce eyes glared at her, and her mouth did not spare her: "cheap leather, you are so generous. You sell a lot of people, but you don''t pay homage to your grandmother. You eat a piece of cake, but you lick Miss town''s shoes with babana''s things."Mu Yunsheng sneered when he heard the word "Pro grandma". Miss Zhao looked at her as a person and talked funny. She always gave her more money on weekdays. The old lady was her own grandmother in name, but her behavior was just like that when she was a slave. It was a dream to think of her filial piety.


    And those things are her own. When did the chengmu family get them? At the beginning, she said to do business, not to mention the support of her family. Every day she scolded her for being a mean person, so she knew how to make money. Finally, she and her mother and brother slowly picked up the mountain goods and their own space, a little fruits and vegetables, and changed their capital to start selling sugar cakes. When the Mu family saw that she made money, they only searched her like a locust every day, squeezing her a little blood and sweat without any action .


    But she didn''t dare to get too angry with the woman, so she had to keep silent. When the atmosphere was cold for a moment, the master Mu looked at Mu Yunsheng and said, "it''s just a jar of sugar. Her child doesn''t know the weight. Just a few words of reprimand."


    Although so said, mu Taiye beat Mu Yunsheng again: "Sheng girl doesn''t blame your grandmother for scolding you, a can of sugar how to say also have ten Wen money, that can sell two Wen, you sent the town miss people don''t have to see on, remember your feeling, can put home is a family three or four days of rations money, how can''t you tell the difference between feeling sparse."


    It''s true and justified, but if they really know the blood and family, they won''t come to search her every day, beat and scold her, or even sell her mother-in-law.


    At the beginning, she had no ability. Mrs. Mu wanted to sell her mother, but the old man didn''t say a good word.


    It''s ridiculous to talk about it now.


    She didn''t like the old couple or the uncles, aunts and aunts in the room.

 Chapter 3

    As usual, it was a cold and unpleasant dinner. Mu Yunsheng ate two bowls just like he did. He went back to the room with Mrs. Mu''s unhappy eyes. The rest of the people cleaned the table and kitchen.


    She used to stay and clean up. She even cooked a family meal with her mother and worked in the field. However, since she went to the town to sell fried sugar cakes every day to make money, she would not do these things, unless it was her mother''s turn to clean up.


    Back in the room, her mother Lin was already in the room, because her brother was ill and had to stay to take care of him. She had not been on the table at night.


    Mu Yunsheng asked her to have dinner, but she didn''t either. She just looked at mu Yunshu and cried silently.


    Mu Yunsheng quickly came forward and touched his younger brother mu Yunshu''s forehead. It was still hot. With the dark light, Mu Yunsheng always felt that the child''s face was turning blue, which seemed to be more serious than the previous two days. He was quite worried and said, "it''s been three or four days, how can it be bad?"


    Looking at Lin''s wiping tears, Mu Yunsheng had to comfort her: "mother, don''t worry, this doctor can''t cure. I''ll ask grandma to change a doctor, and he will cure my younger brother."


    Lin covered her mouth and cried even more. Mu Yunsheng thought she was worried about her younger brother and refused to eat. Now she felt strange and subconsciously said, "did the doctor say anything bad?"


    Lin shook his head.


    "What''s that? Grandma beat you up again?"


    Lin still shook his head.


    Mu Yunsheng was worried. She pitied her poor mother-in-law, who had become a widow. But Lin''s dumb character sometimes made her anxious. She stood up and couldn''t control her voice: "if you don''t tell me what happened, my brother, if he has anything, it''s all made by you."


    Lin has been covering his mouth, called Mu Yunsheng a curse, suddenly wake up the same: "Sheng Er, Sheng Er, you save your brother, your grandmother, she..."


    "What happened to my grandmother?"


    "She..." Lin seemed to be very afraid of something. She kept shrinking, and then gasped for breath to squeeze out a voice: "your grandmother didn''t ask us to tell you. She said that if you want to know, she will sell the person to the kiln."


    Who will tell her that this room is eager to eat their flesh and blood, and wish they were all bad. This is for Lin''s ears.


    And Yaozi, where is it? It''s the place of the lower class. And don''t think that as long as beautiful girls and middle-aged women like Lin want to sell in that kind of place, no one wants them. That''s a big mistake. They want the beautiful ones, but they want the less beautiful ones. It''s just that they sell cheaply and use them like animals.


    Mu Yunsheng came to this world only for more than a year, but she didn''t realize it. She knew a lot about all kinds of dirty animals. She once felt like a slave, but her mother was like a beast. She beat, scolded and sold them at will. Even Mu Yunsheng felt that other people''s pigs and cattle were more noble than them.


    Maybe her mother is no matter how weak and incompetent she is, but her love for her is true, or her life is just as miserable.


    Mu Yunsheng had a strange feeling for Lin and her brother. Knowing that he was not a relative, he could not help being a relative.


    Now old lady Mu is eating her flesh and blood, but also deceives her, which makes Mu Yunsheng''s rebellious mood lit up again. For a moment, she forgot that she was still weak. She ran to old lady Mu '' How much money can I use to see a doctor? If you don''t pay, you''ll forget it. You still coax me... "


    Mu Yunsheng was angry. He knew that he must have been beaten by those uncles in the end, but he couldn''t help it. He really couldn''t help it!


    Old lady mu can''t be asked to buy a doctor for mu Yunshu. She can do it herself. She can earn money if she is short of money. Mu Yunshu will die. But when mu Yunshu was ill, these two bastards told her to sell goods at ease. They went to ask the doctor in the village to come.


    She believed it.


    Now she sold the goods, handed in the money, and endured all kinds of insults. As a result, the doctor didn''t invite her and threatened her mother.


    How can there be such parents and grandparents who stand on their own children and grandchildren to eat blood! Such a human skin animal!


    Mu Yunsheng messed up and smashed several jars in the room. The oil in the jars was scattered all over the floor, and the smell of viscous oil in the room.


    She waved and hit master mu, who just came out to have a look with a stick. Master Mu was only in his early fifties this year, less than 60 years old. He was very strong. After a hit, he immediately pulled the stick and hit Mu Yunsheng: "God, the granddaughter hit and scolded his grandfather."


    Mu Yunsheng''s body is 13 or 14 years old. Although he has a lot of strength to do heavy work every day, it doesn''t work at all to fight with adults. And soon master Mu''s two sons came out, their mother-in-law and several cousins.


    When they watched master Mu beat Mu Yunsheng, a strange and abnormal excitement appeared on his face. Especially after Mu Yunsheng would make money, he often relied on this to call them uncle and aunt. Now, with this incident, it seems that seeing Mu Yunsheng beaten to pieces can make them lose the same dignity.The third aunt called her beside, and the man cheered excitedly: "revitalize, beat her hard, kill her, this cheap hoof see will make two money, began to fly up, common saw aunt even a cake don''t give filial piety, also linguihua that cheap goods will produce such stingy thing."


    Mu Zhenxing listened, only ferocious face, hard fist rain down.


    Uncle mu Zhenjia is not at home. He is a half literate. He only learned the skill of accounting with his father-in-law. Like him, she is also a literate. She is not the same as the third aunt. She just covers her mouth with a handkerchief and looks at Mu Yunsheng with a pair of delicate eyes.


    See almost, just like a kind of advice: "Dad, niece is still small, don''t understand, even if the next two, you are so excited, it''s not worth it."


    Next to him is the fourth uncle who laughs secretly. He hasn''t married yet, but he has no uncle''s dignity. He just wants to cheat Mu Yunsheng into hiding money for him to spend. He coaxes Mu Yunsheng into saying that he is mu Yunsheng''s father''s younger brother and is the best with her father. She should be filial to her if she has money. At that time, Mu Yunsheng was still young, so he spit on his face and sued old lady mu, so he got married.


    Several cousins didn''t dare to stand too far, they all looked at it from a distance. Their eyes were twinkling, scared, unbearable, and like adults, their eyes were full of hot light.


    Then came Lin, her mother, crying again and standing in front of her.


    The last thing Mu Yunsheng saw was all this.


    She thought she had killed herself.


    But.


    She was not reconciled.


    Really, even if she lives in the mud, she is not willing to die like this.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 4

    "I''ve been waiting for you for several days, but I haven''t seen you around. I don''t know which village you are from. It''s hard to wait."


    Miss Zhao is as lively as ever, and her voice is full of delicate flavor.


    Mu Yunsheng lowered his eyebrows and did his own work without saying a word.


    Miss Zhao is used to her appearance. She bit the crisp fried sugar cake and touched a little red spot on her cheek. She giggled: "brother Xuan brought a kind of spicy food. I didn''t pay attention to eating too much. It really made you say it and got red pimples. But brother Xuan didn''t dislike me and said I was cute. Do you think brother Xuan coaxed me?"


    Mu Yunsheng glanced at her in a hurry, then nodded slightly.


    It''s lovely. It''s enviable.


    She longed to think, for a moment did not pay attention to pinch the hands of the cake, and quickly group good.


    Behind Mu Yunsheng, there was a woman in her fifties. She was dressed in old clothes, with a square face, and her eyebrows were hanging. She was mean and pungent. That was granny mu. She was watching. Looking at Miss Zhao''s smiling questions, she quickly squeezed a big smile on her face: "Miss Zhao is good-looking, which one doesn''t like, let alone a red pimple, but she has a mole "Lovely."


    Miss Zhao is young and lively, but she is not really stupid. After listening to Mrs. Mu''s words, she saw her smile with a mean face. She felt very uncomfortable and didn''t like it. When the girl next to her saw her, she immediately invited her aside coldly. Mrs. Mu didn''t like Ms. Zhao and glared at Mu Yunsheng, as if it was because of her that she didn''t get the favor of noble people.


    When she went away, Miss Zhao took Mu Yunsheng and continued to murmur: "I didn''t use your sugar to soak in water. I fried sugar cakes for brother Xuan, but I''m not good at it. There are only a few can be eaten in a jar of sugar. Do you have any extra sugar? How about selling me a jar alone?"


    Mu Yunsheng finally had a new action. He felt a can of new sugar for her from under the table.


    Miss Zhao talked all the way. In the past, although Mu Yunsheng also ignored her, she never let her talk alone for a long time. She looked at Mu Yunsheng and looked at the woman who claimed to be her grandmother: "why don''t you talk?"


    As soon as she asked, Mrs. mu, who came to one side, immediately said in her voice, "she was ill a few days ago. She was too sick to speak."


    Miss Zhao looks at Mu Yunsheng suspiciously and only gets a farfetched smile.


    She also wanted to ask, what disease so severe, directly destroyed the throat, that Mu old lady but looked at the sky, give Miss Zhao as a boat: "Miss, it''s this hour, don''t go back, it''s hard to go at night."


    Miss Zhao could only give up and motioned to the big maid to give her money.


    "Thank you, ladies. It''s 100 Wen in all." Looking at the copper string in the big maid''s hand, Mr. Mu narrowed her eyes and wanted to pick it up. She asked the big maid to open her side, and her hand to count the money also stopped. She said: "old lady, you''ve miscalculated. Only a few of our girls ate a few bowls, how could it be 100 Wen."


    "Even the last time the young lady brought back a lot of money, it was less than fifty Wen." Next to the little girl also chimed in to remind her, afraid that the old lady will not account.


    Mrs. Mu immediately closed her face, which was the same as the flower, and shrugged her eyelids: "I just forgot to tell the ladies that the price has increased since today, and you''ll have to pay for a few things in the afternoon. I still haven''t calculated the time and money with you, and you''re not satisfied."


    "You..."


    "Forget it, what''s the difference between 50 Wen and 100 Wen? Just give it to her." Miss Zhao didn''t care. She looked at Mu Yunsheng full of sorrow. She took a few pieces of silver from her purse and put it into Mu Yunsheng''s hand: "you can''t get there like this. You''d better watch your voice earlier."


    Mu Yunsheng nodded stiffly. She was holding Miss Zhao''s hand. She wanted to say something. In the end, no voice came out. Next to her, old lady Mu was staring at her hand. Her fierce eyes seemed like a knife. When Miss Zhao turned around, she came forward and broke off her hand. A few pieces of silver came to old lady Mu''s hand.


    Take the money also don''t Rao her, spit a phlegm way her feet: "a cheap life, there is nothing to look at, and the glib which has now as clever and interesting as the dog."


    Mu Yunsheng''s body trembled slightly after hearing this. Those who resented him were even more afraid.


    She bent over and couldn''t help thinking about that day.


    Because of Mu Yunshu, she once again challenged the authority of the two elders of the Mu family, and was beaten to death in the end.


    Lin had no choice but to ask for two bowls of Xianghui water to fill her. On the third day, she woke up. At that time, mu Yunshu had only one breath. She didn''t care about herself and cover. She told Lin to carry mu Yunshu on her back in the middle of the night and take the half disabled to the town''s hospital.


    She thought she looked like this. The family only looked at her as if she was dead. For a moment and a half, they would not find her missing. They didn''t want to stay in the hospital. But after a day and a half, they found her for the Mu family and went back on the spot.


    This is not the end of it. After knowing that Mu Yunsheng gave mu Yunshu the "sky high price" medicine of 40 Wen a plan, he even scolded the heaven and the earth. Mu Yunsheng could not stand still because of the pain in his bones. Of course, he asked her to scold. After scolding, he said that he had no money and told her to pay it back.Where did Mu Yunsheng expect them? He nodded and agreed. He said that all the things that she set up the stall were her Mu family. He asked Mu Yunsheng to give them, and Mu Yunsheng nodded. He also asked Mu Yunsheng to tell them the way to buy sugar and how to do it. Mu Yunsheng agreed one by one, only to save his life.


    But I don''t want to be around all the time. My aunt, who is gentle and gentle and knows how to settle accounts, suddenly said casually: "I remember that Sheng girl didn''t pay all her money. How could she still have money to go to the hospital in that town? Don''t deceive people into saying that she was on credit. You don''t know when you live in the village. I can remember that his family never paid on credit. At worst, she had to pay half of the medicine money."


    Three aunts immediately turned around: "that''s right, and we just brought her back, there is no one in the shop to stop her. If we owe them money, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to go."


    A word awakens the dreamer!


    Old lady Mu didn''t expect that she was so strict that she let Mu Yunsheng take advantage of it. She remembered that Mu Yunsheng''s money for buying the burden was hidden by the three girls. She didn''t expect that she would make money for her. Now, with the new and old grudges, old lady Mu slapped Mu Yunsheng who could barely stand.


    "Well, you''re a pest of the family. You''ll know how to play with your family''s money. Now I''ll tell you what''s good and what''s bad, and you can''t think about your family any more."


    Mu Yunsheng has no strength to hide. She can only slap her fists raw. At the end of the fight, she still can''t get rid of her anger. Looking at Mu Yunsheng''s clenched teeth, she sneered: "don''t you want to take this precious medicine? Now you can eat it well. You can''t enjoy it so much." With that, he took the boiling liquid for mu Yunshu and poured it down.

 Chapter 5

    Mu Yunsheng took the burden to go back with old lady mu. She was still ill. Apart from the pain of her throat tearing, her foot plate was unstable and swayed when she walked. Even if she padded with straw to stabilize the pan full of oil, she still swayed a lot because of the instability. There was residual heat oil on Mu Yunsheng''s leg, and the heat wave suddenly hurt.


    Old lady Mu slapped her with her hand as if she were killing her father''s enemies: "cheap skin, you''re playing tricks again. If you spill the oil again, I want you to look good."


    Mu Yunsheng stares at her fiercely in the night, hoping to drag her to death, but in the end, she walks back one by one.


    It''s not that she didn''t want to kill the old couple these days, but when she lit a fire to burn the Mu family, Lin was crying: "sheng''er, don''t do stupid things, sheng''er, you''re happy to burn them, but you have to pay for their lives. Sheng''er, what should I do if you don''t have them..."


    Mu Yunsheng looks at Lin, and Muna stares at him for a while, but he doesn''t burn.


    Yes, how can she pay for such a thing? She wants to live and strive to live.


    Live


    Mu Yunsheng looks at the night darkly. Now she sees old lady Mu fawning on Miss Zhao and finally realizes that she has gone the wrong way. She just wanted to get rid of them before thinking about wealth. Now she understands.


    She wants to be rich, to stand in the position they can''t look up to, can really get rid of them.


    When she returned to the village, old lady Mu separated from her. Mu Yunsheng looked at the direction she was going. She was the only butcher in the village. She only took a look and went back.


    On the way, I met several village women. They looked at Mu Yunsheng and talked together in a low voice. They could hear a few words intermittently, as if they were "pitiful" and "beaten again" And so on.


    Then, with a few regrets, Mu Yunsheng was used to it and had no mood to tell.


    Let go of the burden, and Muna went to the lobby. Master Mu was not here today, and the atmosphere was cheerful. Uncle and aunt at the table didn''t know what to say. With a deep smile, Mu Yunsheng couldn''t speak now, so he didn''t have to say hello to them. He sat down at the table and watched the dishes on the table all put hot pepper, which was very dazzling.


    Zhou, the cook, said to Mu Yunsheng with concern: "my niece can''t eat a few mouthfuls these days. My aunt has been told that it''s a spicy appetizer, so she gives you these things. I love you, but I need to eat more."


    Mu Yunsheng tried to smile, then he took the dish and a bowl of water back to his room. Behind his back, Zhou Shifu and sun Shifu spit at her, but sometimes Mu Yunsheng is also curious about how she and Zhou Shifu hate each other so much that he has to look at her.


    Forget it, this family is like this. It''s fun to bite each other.


    Mu Yunsheng went back to his room and washed the dishes with cold water several times before he dared to enter.


    Now the blisters in her throat have not gone away, and her swallowing is like a needle pricking pain. Lin starts to cry again, but she has no strength to comfort her.


    Hard to swallow two leaves, a little girl came into the door.


    Smaller and skinny than Mu Yunsheng is mu Ruolan, the daughter of her third aunt.


    She looked at Mu Yunsheng and put a bowl of green dregs on the side: "you can eat this. I just cut it into pieces and boiled it in water. I didn''t put anything."


    Mu Yunsheng wanted to thank her, but he didn''t even utter a hoarse voice.


    She looked at it, also in tears, and then left.


    After a while, Zhou''s scolding voice rang out: "cheap hoof, you will be filial to her, and I don''t see that she has money to buy something for you secretly. It''s really cheap."


    Murolan cried dully, section by section, circling in the lonely night.


    She is not the only one who has a hard time in the Mu family. Her sister and brother rank first, and mu Ruolan ranks second. Maybe she is kind-hearted, maybe she sympathizes with each other. In a word, this cousin is the little warmth she feels in the Mu family.


    Even for the sake of these warmth, she has to work hard to live, and then get rid of the rotten and smelly elders.


    Mu Yunsheng hung his head and drank the potherb soup Mu Ruolan prepared for her. As she said, it was boiled in white water. It had no flavor, but it was better than others. It was more comfortable to swallow and throat.


    In the evening, there is a smell of broth in the yard. When Mu Yunsheng goes out to pour water, he sees that old lady Mu and master Mu are eating wine in the lobby. No one but an old couple, son, daughter-in-law and grandson, shouts to serve. Every time they are rich, Mu Yunsheng is not surprised.


    Next to the porch, the third aunt Zhou is swallowing her saliva with a twinkling expression. When you think about the usual way that Zhou often scolds mu Ruolan as soon as she gets angry, it''s not hard to imagine that she will be old mu in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss, what''s the matter with you."


    Listening to the servant girl''s question, Miss Zhao looked back. She looked at her servant girl and asked hesitantly, "do you think Miss Mu is very wrong today?"


    "Didn''t her grandmother say she was sick? Maybe I can''t hear her. Isn''t the young lady used to it? "


    "No way." Miss Zhao shook her head and thought, "even if I get along with her very short, I can see that she has such a temperament. Even if she is dumb, those who should laugh at me still have to laugh at me, just like those who can''t control her What''s more, it used to be a person who picked up the burden to sell, but now he''s with a grandmother. ""I don''t see that old woman as her grandmother." A maid in green tilted her lips: "I''m standing a little far away from Miss Li today. I can see the woman clearly. I always stare at Miss Mu fiercely, as if I want to eat people."


    "You see it really?"


    "That''s natural. She later said that she was Miss Mu''s relative. I was stunned for a long time. How could miss Mu have such a fierce looking relative."


    Miss Zhao meditated. The maid who always manages money for her was silent for a moment. She said slowly, "don''t you think what Miss Mu is doing today is not as good as before?"


    "I feel the same way. It seems that it''s not sweet enough. It seems that what others sell is no different. If it''s not for the smell of flowers, it''s Miss Mu who comes. I''ll change it."


    Several people each sentence, Miss Zhao more suspicious, even back to the Zhao house, she did not return to God.


    Miss Zhao has a brother named Zhao Jin. He is three years older than Miss Zhao. Now he is 17 years old. He grew up with his younger sister and studied together for several years. Later, when he was older, he divided the front yard and the back yard, but he was not unfamiliar with his younger sister.


    When he saw Miss Zhao coming back, he was distracted all the time. He took a fan and knocked on her hand: "what does my little sister think, so absorbed?"


    Miss Zhao looked back at her brother and said, "I''m not talking to you. Did I get to know a girl who sells sugar cakes? I like her refreshing personality, but I don''t know why..."


    Miss Zhao said what she saw today, and then said something about the servant girl.


    "It''s not worth thinking about these little things. Just ask someone to go to the village with her and inquire about them."


    "What my brother said is that I have to ask my brother to lend me two errands."


    Zhao Jin of course promised, the next day sent his two most trusted Xiao Si to inquire about the Mu girl.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 6

    After dinner, Mu Yunsheng took two white pills from Lin''s back. It''s obvious that they don''t belong to this era. She bought them with all her belongings.


    Mu Yunsheng thinks happily that she is not really nothing at all. She still has a space.


    Although it''s just a defective product, there''s not much space in it. There''s only two acres of land and a warehouse, and there''s only land to grow. There''s no Lingquan, and only an ordinary River can be used for irrigation. However, there is an exchange function. There are a lot of things to exchange, but the price is very expensive. Mu Yunsheng didn''t want to exchange them, but she can''t live without them.


    When she came here, she activated the space. At that time, there were weeds inside. There were two sugarcane seedlings in the warehouse. She planted them. Because they were defective products, the speed inside was not different from that outside. The sugarcane had grown for more than half a year, and now she has only harvested them twice.


    In the first season, she only cultivated seeds, and then planted cabbage and radish by the way. In the second season, she found that sugar was rare in the world, so she didn''t plant vegetables. She planted all kinds of sugarcane. Now she has just harvested two months, two mu of land, and more than 8000 Jin of sugarcane. She wanted to make some money and business capital by this.


    As a result, just at the beginning, she was targeted by Mu''s family and had to postpone. Now, because of Mu Yunshu''s illness and her throat, she had to exchange the sugarcane for points to exchange for medicine.


    Just two pieces of medicine, eight thousand jin of sugarcane is not enough, and the cabbage and radish planted in the first season can be replaced. This is why she found that she didn''t want to use the exchange function. Now that the exchange function is clean, she thinks of the sugarcane just pulled out in the space. Mu Yunsheng laughs bitterly. In a short time, she doesn''t want to rely on space to eat.


    After taking the medicine, she gestured to Lin to eat Dongzi and come to see mu Yunshu. When Lin got up and left, she still secretly fed a spoonful of medicine to Mu Yunsheng. Now Mu Yunsheng hasn''t woken up. She said that she had grinded the medicine open and fed it.


    Then she touched the child''s forehead, and her heart was a little complicated. At first, she wanted to go to the hospital because she couldn''t bear the 8000 sugarcane. Finally, she hurt her throat, and the sugarcane still couldn''t stay.


    But the only good thing is that life has stayed.


    It''s just that Mrs. Mu is on her guard now. She has to stare at her when she goes to town. She doesn''t know when she''ll be tired of it. Besides, she doesn''t plan to sell sugar cakes. She''ll be a little free to work in the store of the town. She''s a cook in modern times, and now she plans to follow the old way. It would be better if she could get to know some powerful people because of her cooking skills.


    But modern experience tells her that this may be very low. After all, who will pay attention to the cook''s name when eating? At most, he will remember where to eat and come back next time.


    So she has to sell her craft and name together, just like Dongpo meat. When she eats Dongpo meat, she will think of Su Dongpo. Later, when she eats her dishes, she will think of Mu Yunsheng.


    Thinking of the future planning, Mu Yunsheng felt that he could still struggle.


    ¡­¡­


    On the second day, she continued to sell fried sugar cakes under the supervision of Mrs. mu. Miss Zhao, who had been here early, suddenly stopped. Without Miss Zhao, other people actually came to ask. It was just that Mrs. Mu wanted to make a lot of money, so she raised the price to five Wen. Many people asked and left.


    He directly asked Mu Yunsheng if he was crazy about money. Pork was only twelve Wen a Jin, and a cake of the size of a palm could sell five Wen, which made old lady Mu sour: "some rotten and stinky people want to eat sugar, and they are not afraid of being laughed at."


    In this way, there is no one to ask.


    Seeing no one else, old lady Mu blamed Mu Yunsheng for scolding so cheaply that she got used to these poor people. Now Mu Yunsheng can''t speak, so she can only scold her dully.


    After scolding for a while, she scolded Miss Zhao again: "bah, it''s also said that it''s a big family in the town. Just knowing how to take advantage of it, a penny comes every day. However, after mentioning a little bit of money, the shadow disappears. It''s really bitter."


    Mu Yunsheng looked at Miss Zhao''s servant girl in the distance. Seeing that she was not worried, she could only smile bitterly. Old lady Mu wanted to scold her. She raised her eyes and saw the servant girl. She quickly squeezed a smile to greet her: "sister, are you here to buy cakes?"


    "Well, those of us who know how to take advantage of it can''t live to enjoy your cake. I''d better go back and let the young lady continue to eat her bird''s nest porridge." That servant girl is not good either, immediately not cold not hot sour her one face, turn round to walk.


    Old lady Mu went crazy again and ran to wring Mu Yunsheng: "you have no eyesight to see, and miss''s people will not speak."


    She was just frustrated, but she forgot that Mu Yunsheng was made dumb by her.


    At the end of the day, Mu Yunsheng didn''t care if he sold two cakes and a bowl of sugar dumplings. The greedy old lady ruined her business. If it wasn''t yellow, she would not let her go. As for the yellow, she would not be in the mood to stare at her.


    In the evening, I continued to close the stall. When I went back, I found that there were two teenagers in the village. They were dressed in blue clothes, and they were like people running errands with the young master in the town. When they passed by Mu Yunsheng, they ran away like the wind.


    Old lady Mu was angry today, and went to the butcher''s house halfway, so that she didn''t have to wait for her to eat at night. Mu Yunsheng nodded.


    The old lady likes to curse and is a worm of the family. But she takes money in her hand, and she goes to buy meat and wine. The family of more than ten people depend on the three acres of thin land in the village to eat. Apart from the taxes and food they have to pay, how much can they have? Several children and grandchildren are as hungry as firewood sticks, and she is not willing to buy land or houses with money.Mu Yunsheng went back without any surprise.


    The table is still filled with spicy wild vegetables. Mrs. Mu doesn''t eat with them. She doesn''t cook the coarse cereals and noodles. She eats wild vegetables with a bowl of wild vegetable soup for each person. Yesterday, mu Ruolan was beaten by her mother, and she didn''t dare to get another food for her. Mu Yunsheng took some vegetables and went back home to wash them. She changed all the things in her space, and could only deal with herself in this way. The leaves were still slightly spicy after washing, and the throat was as astringent.


    Mu Yunshu took a few pieces of space medicine, but his fever still subsided. At night, he opened his eyes. Mu Yunsheng gave him some wild vegetable soup, and watched him continue to sleep.


    On the other side, Zhao house.


    When the maid went back, she cried to Miss Zhao that Mrs. Mu was rude. Miss Zhao was also a little angry. She said to the maid, "I don''t say that the old lady starts from the ground. No matter how good things are, they will be boring one day. I just look at sister Mu to take care of her business. It seems that I owe her. If I don''t go for a day, I have to call her to scold me?"


    "It''s not so rude. I don''t know why Miss Mu has such a grandmother."


    Two people say, the figure outside shakes.


    "Miss, the young master''s boy has talked to miss back and forth."

 Chapter 7

    "Let him in."


    Then, across the curtain, two boys in blue were kneeling.


    "Miss Hui, we have inquired about the village, but we didn''t hear about Miss Mu''s illness. But last night, old lady Mu suddenly went to weigh a kilo of meat and bought half a chicken. She said that her grandson was ill and bought it for him. Today, I watched her go to the butcher''s house, and I think she went to buy meat again."


    "Yesterday? Is that when Miss Guan asked for 100 Wen? "


    "More than that, Miss didn''t give Miss Mu two liang back. Look, she even scolded Miss Mu today. I''m afraid that most of the money will be taken away by her."


    Miss Zhao sneered: "she really loves her grandson. That''s what I saw for Miss mu."


    Then he remembered that he didn''t hear about Miss Mu''s illness. He felt even more strange: "Miss Mu''s voice is hoarse. You can''t find out such a big illness."


    "Miss, you don''t know that the popularity of the Mu family in the village is so bad. If you ask about most of the people who don''t have contact with them, you say they are the same. Their ancestors are all from the village. How can they get along so well? No one can even mention him."


    "It''s no use asking around." The servant girl beside scolds a way.


    "It''s not all true. We also heard that Miss Mu''s father died of illness. The remaining widowed mother with their brother-in-law was living with her mother-in-law. Mrs Mu was not easy to get along with. Her daughter-in-law and grandson were very strange. But miss Mu didn''t know how. After a serious illness a year ago, she suddenly got angry and quarreled with her father-in-law."


    "And then."


    "And then I gave them a placard." Looking at Miss Zhao''s look, Xiao Si continued to speculate: "they said that the Mu family had another fight a few days ago. It seems that Miss Mu stole the money from her family and took her brother to play in the town. They caught her."


    "Sister Mu won''t be like this. She only sold the prescription casually when she asked for money. There are tens of Liang." Miss Zhao didn''t expect that she didn''t hear the good news. It was all a mess of news. She immediately rushed the two boys down: "no, I want to inquire myself."


    "Miss..." The servant girls all gathered around to persuade her, but Miss Zhao was a person who could talk about her feelings with all the people in the street. It can be seen that she was careless, straightforward and straightforward. What she said was what she did.


    Sure enough, they didn''t persuade him. Miss Zhao really drove the servant girl to take him the next day.


    It takes a long time to drive from the town to Mujia village, and Mu Yunsheng has already got up.


    From today on, it''s Lin''s turn to get up early to make breakfast for the family. The Mu family is a family with high concentration of money. The money and valuable oil and rice are all in Mrs. Mu''s room. The two have meat now, and they don''t go with them in the morning, so they are not willing to give them rice.


    Mu Yunsheng followed Lin to the fields to find edible wild vegetables, or the woods to find out if there were edible fungus. There were not many chengmu families in the village, so there were wild vegetables with old roots on the roadside. There was no need to worry that Mrs. Mu didn''t give food and couldn''t eat them in the morning.


    About half a basket was made and some wild mushrooms were found.


    Mu Yunsheng put a piece of it all and cooked it. Then he asked Lin to ask them to have a meal. He brought his own soup to feed mu Yunshu. When he woke up last night, he was in better spirits the next day. In the morning, when he saw Mu Yunsheng, he called his sister softly.


    Mu Yunsheng touched his face and felt sorry for him. He was born in such a family.


    After drinking the potherb soup, it''s customary to feed him with powdered medicine. When he turns around, he sees a figure lying on the crack of the door. When he opens the door, he sees Mu Zheng, the son of the uncle''s family, who is two years older than Mu Yunsheng. Because the uncle is still promising. He not only doesn''t depend on his family, but also can get money from the town. Sun''s family is also Mrs. Mu''s right-hand assistant. He is more comfortable than the rest of the children.


    He was also thin, with a big head and a small body. He was wearing dirty old clothes. Looking at Mu Yunsheng''s hands, he turned his eyes. His eyes were like his mother''s, shining brilliantly, and his temperament was the same as his mother''s. He pointed to Mu Yunsheng and said, "dumb, you have taken money to buy medicine for your brother again."


    "I No Cough. " Mu Yunsheng''s voice is not good, spit out a hoarse voice.


    But he only stepped back with a smile, and then yelled: "grandma, get up quickly, that mute has money, I watched her secretly give her brother medicine."


    The old lady Mu didn''t find money from Mu Yunsheng last time, so she always suspected that she was rich. Now when she called Mu Zheng, she immediately woke up, combed her hair, dressed her clothes at will, and hurried to Mu Yunsheng''s house: "well, you little whore, I know you''re not old. Now I want someone to catch you."


    Mu Yunsheng has a heart to explain, but now she opens her mouth and can''t make a few voices. Old lady Mu has no patience to listen to her. She immediately grabs her like a chicken, and she is about to pick up her clothes. Mu Yunshu is anxious to get out of bed, but he is still a child. What''s the use of him? He was pushed down as soon as he got out of bed.


    Old lady mu, of course, couldn''t find any money from Mu Yunsheng. She immediately went to catch mu Yunshu. She also didn''t find what she wanted, so she threw the thin mu Yunshu on the ground and rummaged all over the room. After all, Mu Yunsheng was only six years old. Looking at the crazy old lady mu, she sobbed: "my sister has no money, no money."Old lady Mu looked back at his pale face and immediately pulled him: "you''re a bereaved star. You don''t need to take medicine. You just need to take medicine. You''ll be dead if you lose your fortune."


    Mu Yunsheng holds the child and resists old lady Mu''s push.


    Next to Lin, he fell on the ground and kowtowed: "mother, books are the only blood left by Zhenyuan in the world. Even if you hate us, you should have a look at Zhenyuan."


    Old lady Mu went to hit her again and said, "you are a lost star. You still have the face to mention my son. No one else will die. You are the only one who will die. You are the one who will die."


    Mu Yunshu is young, and he will be afraid and angry. He looks at old lady Mu beating Zhou''s family and says in his voice, "it''s not my mother. It''s you. You can''t bear to see my father. It''s you who didn''t see him that died."


    Old lady Mu suddenly wanted to eat people. She wanted to beat mu Yunshu, but mu Yunshu was held by Mu Yunsheng, and she was entangled by Lin family. She immediately beat Lin family harder: "you rotten hearted bitch, you teach my grandson what to say. How can I have such a vicious daughter-in-law as you to alienate our grandmothers and grandsons and create evils?"


    In the room, women''s scolding, crying and children''s shivering voice form a world of exile.


    Miss Zhao didn''t know when she came. Standing at the door, everything was in a mess. Mu Yunsheng looked at her pale face, which was scared by all this, and laughed bitterly.


    She seemed to be standing in the mud, surrounded by stolen goods that devoured her.

 Chapter 8

    Miss Zhao came and ran away in a hurry. She was accompanied by several servant girls. Although the Mu family were annoyed that she broke in for no reason and wanted to catch her, they were afraid of the people around her and that she was a big lady.


    Finally, I can only watch her disappear in front of my eyes.


    Mu Yunsheng thought that she had lost another person who could speak.


    In fact, when she first woke up, when she was washing clothes by the stream or digging wild vegetables in the field, she also talked with several girls of the same age. They worked together, and then chatted about gossip, or enjoyed the brand purse of a skillful girl. Although she was poor, she was happy.


    But soon they were scared away by old lady Mu''s crazy appearance of asking for money and not dying. Then Mu Yunsheng could only do farm work in silence and pick wild vegetables that could never be eaten.


    Mu Yunsheng sometimes wonders how old lady mu can be like this in the world. When she says that, does she feel a pain in her face, especially when she often says that other people are like moths, but what''s good at home is not hidden in her house. Mu Yunsheng remembers that she hit a can of oil when she came into the house last time, which is full of oil. If she was a little more generous, she would give up that can You, her son Mu Zhenyuan won''t die because of a little cold at the age of 30.


    She also called Lin a poisonous woman, but in Mu Yunsheng''s view, there is no more vicious existence than her. She doesn''t love any of her children, and she always beats and scolds them. With money, she would rather sit in the lobby eating meat, and then coldly watch her son''s children die.


    She doesn''t trample on sun so hard, but it''s not because she likes her. It''s because sun''s height is a little higher, and she can calculate accounts. She can help her grasp other children''s property to a millimeter, so it seems that she is different from them. However, this is not the same. Rao is the only woman who can calculate accounts like sun My son is still hungry and thin, wearing shabby clothes that I don''t know which year.


    Besides, Chou, who is considerate, sour and repayable, now plays his mother''s role in front of his daughter just like old lady mu. He is so skillful, but he is also a poor man. He looks at old lady Mu and drinks and eats meat with her money. He only dares to stand in the corridor and smell incense.


    Because the parents are too selfish, the sons at the bottom can''t see the end, so they all become tired and lazy. The eldest son often doesn''t go home. The third son, like her mother-in-law, begins to abuse the children. The fourth son is idle. He would rather lie on the ground and rot than earn a cent.


    It''s a rotten family.


    And she''s stuck here.


    ¡­¡­


    Miss Zhao returned to the mansion, but she couldn''t recover for a long time.


    She had gone early, but she was sneaking. The sneak boy climbed in and opened the door to see if Mu Yunsheng had taken the medicine well, or if old lady Mu had pasted her money to a baby grandson, but he didn''t want to see such a thing.


    Like a crazy woman, she threw her little grandson to the ground, and then searched the room for money. If she couldn''t find it, she would beat and scold him. She still remembered Lin''s face full of blood, and her thin body was mixed with blood and tears, but that''s all. Listen to her, the crazy woman actually watched her son die, and she didn''t want money.


    Would a person like her be willing to buy meat and eat with others?


    Miss Zhao bit her lips and thought of Mu Yunsheng''s bitter smile at last. She also thought of her peaceful appearance in the past.


    "I''m going to save her." Miss Zhao stood up and looked at her servant girls: "you give me some ideas."


    "We don''t know what to do." The servant girls were also frightened. They followed the innocent Miss Zhao, where they had come into contact with such a rotten person. They hesitated for a moment, and then said, "it''s better to go to the young master."


    "My brother?" Miss Zhao pursed her lips, then shook her head: "he will not ask me to take care of it."


    They''re just merchants'' homes. Even if they have two dollars, they don''t have to get involved in other people''s affairs unless Mu Yunsheng is one of their families.


    Miss Zhao stood up and felt that she had a good idea.


    She will make miss Mu a member of her family.


    "You say, I''ll buy Miss Mu as a servant girl. When she comes, I''ll give her the deed. It''s also a free body." Miss Zhao thinks it''s a good idea, and Mu Yunsheng can still borrow the name of their family to stop the Mu family from going back to bully them.


    The other girls had pity on Mu Yunsheng''s situation. As a result, they heard that Miss Zhao had to give the deed back to each other. They remembered that they had come to serve Miss Zhao since they were eight or nine years old, and they had never seen Miss Zhao give the deed back to them.


    It''s not that it''s not good to follow Miss Zhao. It''s just that with that extra piece of paper, they are always inferior. As a result, Miss Zhao has known Mu Yunsheng for a few days, so she is so close to her heart and lungs. Thinking like this, she can''t help feeling jealous.


    Yinghong, the big servant girl, covered up her thoughts and said, "Miss Mu is a good citizen now. Selling herself to be a servant girl has become a cheap place. I''m afraid she won''t like it."


    "Why not? I don''t treat you well?"


    "It''s not bad." A green maid beside said, "it''s just that Miss Mu is not too young. If she gets such an identity, it''s hard to get a good match in the future." Just like them, when they grow up, they either marry the boy in front of them or sell cars casually.That''s it for a lifetime.


    People are all like this. They see that Miss Zhao is born well-dressed and well matched. Although they know that this is life, they are still envious. They are all maids. As a result, now Miss Zhao is a poor girl who has been thinking about it for a few days and will feel dissatisfied.


    Miss Zhao raised her eyebrows. She doesn''t know the world, but she''s not stupid. Mu Yunsheng is in such a situation that even if she doesn''t work as a servant girl, she doesn''t have any good match. Just look at old lady Mu''s appearance, maybe she should be yellowed.


    However.


    "I really should discuss it with sister mu. After all, it''s her business." Although she does not value what good book, cheap book.


    Miss Zhao had been waiting for mu Yunsheng to set up a stall, but when she went to the village again, she saw that all the people who beat the chickens and dogs in the morning were working honestly, including Lin, who broke the hole in his forehead in the morning and burned the ground. She was pale and dug sweet potatoes with Mu Yunsheng.


    Not far from Mu Yunsheng are sun and Zhou with their children.


    Mrs. Mu and Mr. Mu are absent. One of her two sons is sleeping in the field, and the other is missing.


    It''s time for the sweet potato harvest. All the men are digging. The women pick up the soil and clean it up. The children deliver water to their parents. The whole family is very happy. Only the women and children in his family work. Even a woman digs twice and gives her life to her 12-year-old daughter. She goes to chat with the man resting under the tree.


    It''s a bunch of strange things.


    When Mu Yunsheng saw Miss Zhao, he quickly rubbed his hands and walked a few steps in front of her. He asked with his eyes, "you What''s the matter? "


    She thought Miss Zhao would scare away just like the girls in the village.


    Knowing that she would not speak, Miss Zhao stepped forward and whispered, "I have a good idea for you to get rid of them."

 Chapter 9

    No idea.


    Mu Yunsheng wanted to talk, but he was afraid that his hoarse voice would frighten the delicate Miss Zhao, so he looked at her quietly.


    Miss Zhao saw the women in the field looking up at her frequently, and her eyes were dim. She immediately knew that she couldn''t talk about it too long. She said straightforwardly, "I want to buy you to be my servant girl in the Zhao family. Of course, it''s not true. When you come, I''ll give you the deed. You can stay or go, but if you want to stay, I''ll pay you back."


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t expect such an idea, but when she wanted to leave the Mu family, she couldn''t bear it any more and said, "if you sell me, I''m not a member of the Mu family?"


    Her voice didn''t recover well, and her voice was indistinct. She often had a strange voice. She remembered that she had a good voice not long ago. She always spoke with a faint smile. Although she always liked to tease her, she always took care of her others tenderly at the end.


    Now.


    Miss Zhao sour nose: "of course not, sold is my Zhao people, is my people, just..." Her eyes darkened: "it''s just that your identity may have changed."


    Mu Yunsheng knew what she said, and her gloomy face began to smile. Of course, she didn''t mind whether she was a good girl or not. Moreover, the world was not so mean to women. To marry someone was to marry her husband. If a person disliked her as a servant girl, he would feel that she was not worthy of him, so it was no fun for her to marry.


    Just can''t use this kind of idea to take mu Yunshu away.


    After all, cheap men can''t go to school, let alone gain fame. The best way out is to run errands for the rich in the town.


    Mu Yunsheng looked at Lin again. In fact, she had many ways to break the boat. One of them was to run away while Mrs. Mu didn''t pay attention. But she couldn''t let Lin go, and Lin didn''t want to go.


    Besides, their famous discs, a kind of identity certificate of Daqi, are all in the hands of the two old people. Without this certificate, they are beggars, wandering, similar to black households. They have to hide from the government everywhere. It''s no different from being a thief. Not to mention mu Yunshu, a boy, how Lin is willing to watch her son beg for dianpo.


    So it''s just like this, trying to live.


    Apart from running away and selling herself for other ways, she also thought about it, but it was only from a fire pit that she went to a fire pit two times and met a strange host, a girl So I gave up.


    Now Miss Zhao is willing to give her the deed.


    How could Mu Yunsheng refuse? It''s just that she thinks of old lady Mu and master mu.


    Mrs. Mu was eager to sell them for money, but Mr. mu, who always wanted to be reasonable, wanted to sell them, especially Mr. Mu Yunsheng.


    Mu Yunsheng knows very well that the reason why old lady Mu didn''t make a sound when he sold her last time was that he felt that Lin was always an outsider and that his son was gone. It was good to keep his daughter-in-law and change money.


    Secondly, Mu Yunsheng is his granddaughter after all. From the point of view that master Mu always likes to reason, this person is still a little vain and wants face. Now they have just got two liang silver from Miss Zhao, and they can sell their granddaughter for a while without any reason. The village can''t hide it. Although they have no face for a long time, they still want to face when they can.


    In this way, if Miss Zhao comes to the door when they don''t want to sell, it will only expose the good side of Miss Zhao and let them seize the opportunity to ask for a price. Just like the last time Mrs. Mu saw Miss Zhao say a few more words to her, she would turn the cake five times without any reason. She just looked at the money someone gave her at last.


    So we have to help them spend their money, force them to sell themselves, and teach them a lesson.


    Mu Yunsheng looked at Zhou''s next to him and looked here again and again. Now she has a bad voice. She just asked her, "do you know any money lenders?" After all, Miss Zhao is a lady in a boudoir.


    Who wants Miss Zhao to nod: "I have a distant relative who doesn''t follow the right path. He runs a gambling shop in the town. He usually does the immoral business of lending money to gamblers and then forcing them to sell their children and girls. What do you want to do?"


    "I have a fourth uncle who usually likes to play around. If you can pull him into the water, you are looking for some fierce people to block people in the house. I''m afraid that if you don''t want to buy it, she will sell people to get rid of it, so that she won''t care about your high price."


    Talking about the fourth uncle of the Mu family, Mu Yunsheng doesn''t feel guilty about using him. Since he didn''t ask for money from Mu Yunsheng and was beaten by old lady mu, the two of them got married.


    He is a playful and playful person, and he often has a bad mouth. He colludes with the widow in the village. Lin is also a widow. Naturally, he is also in his teasing. In front of Mu Yunsheng''s face, his hands and feet are not clean. But such a home, she yells. She will not think it''s his fault, she will only beat Lin, which makes Mu Yunsheng very angry.


    Nothing shameless.


    Miss Zhao knew clearly, and then looked at Mu Yunsheng. It was very complicated.


    She always felt that Mu Yunsheng was bullied by the two elders because of his soft and kind personality. Now in a short time, she saw that Mu Yunsheng had such a sinister idea.


    You know, people who are engaged in gambling are not good people. Although it is said that they can be forced to sell Mu Yunsheng, in the end, if those people feel that money is easy to get, they will force their whole family to die.When Mu Yunsheng looked at her, she didn''t understand her own thoughts. Miss Zhao saw through her thoughts, but she was very calm with a smile: "if you don''t, they won''t know how powerful they are. They will never let me go. Besides, I have been bullied because I have no way. Now Miss Zhao is willing to help me. I just step on them when I help myself."


    After all, she really hated the old couple.


    I wish I could kill them myself.


    Mu Yunsheng has always hated that he has been a weak side for so long, but he can''t change the situation, so he can only grind himself into the present unbearable appearance. Now some people are willing to pull her, she could have done as Miss Zhao thought, go out first, and then deal with them, but she can''t wait, and she doesn''t want to cheat Miss Zhao.


    She didn''t want Miss Zhao to think that she was a little white flower now, and that she would be exposed in the future, which would be too ugly and make Miss Zhao who helped her look ugly.


    She wanted to say that she could use the formula Miss Zhao always wanted, but before she opened her mouth, Miss Zhao nodded: "I see. You wait a few days." He left in a hurry again.


    Mu Yunsheng quietly went back to the field and drank water with the kettle she had brought. She just said two more words, and her throat was burning with pain, but these pains could not quench her excitement of running away.


    After more than a year, she was finally able to leave the cannibal Mu family.

 Chapter 10

    Miss Zhao''s relatives are really good. The problems that have troubled Mu Yunsheng for a long time will soon be broken.


    In the early morning of this day, a few brave men with a fierce face kicked the door of Mu''s family, and the chicks grabbed uncle Mu: "open the door, pay back the money."


    Mrs. Mu said that the word "money" was too deep-rooted. After listening to it, she immediately got up and yelled: "which son of a bitch howled in the morning, died of his father''s stuff, and said that who owes you money and knocked on my door, no one will run away."


    Open the door to see the big man is not afraid, mean eyes did not look at his son, only to the door to see, it seems that the door is more important than the son.


    Around is used to see all kinds of life gambling house debt, also have never seen such old woman, think he deceived himself, immediately threw Mu four uncle slap: "you bastard, don''t take the wrong people."


    Uncle Mu''s face suddenly swelled up and looked at old lady mu with fear: "mother, mother, help me."


    Old lady Mu looked at the door and said, "I have no money."


    "No money, no money to sell the house and land, I tell you, if you don''t return, I will take off your son''s arm to feed the dog."


    Fourth uncle Mu was scared and yelled, his nose and tears came out, but old lady Mu was still indifferent.


    For her, except for her own life, nothing is more important than money. She looks at Uncle Mu as if she were a stranger: "whether you pull to feed the dog or throw into the river, it''s him who owes you money, not me. Go away, my old lady is still busy."


    Fourth uncle Mu looked at his mother, pale, he knew that old lady Mu was not fake, that kind of vision he could not understand clearly, once his second brother was lying on the bed, when Lin asked old lady Mu to give money for treatment, she also coldly told her to go away, saying that if she had life, she would endure, if she had no life, she would die.


    Then the second brother died.


    He thought of himself again. Although he called the woman in front of him Niang, he remembered that he was raised by several elder brothers. When he was a child, several elder brothers took him along while working. If he was a little more sensible, he would carry a basket and look for food by the river in the field. People in the small village said that they were sensible, and he was proud of it for a long time.


    Now they feel ironic that they have to take care of their family work when they are young, just because their parents didn''t fulfill their responsibilities.


    Now, like his second brother, he is going to die.


    There was a lot of noise about them, but no one in the village dared to touch their family. The only noise was that the courtyard was full of people from the Mu family. Uncle Mu struggled and saw Lin and Mu Yunsheng in the distance.


    The Mu family all know that Mu Yunsheng is rich, otherwise his younger brother would be better.


    He looked at her as if to see hope: "Sheng girl help me, help me."


    Mu Yunsheng just looked at him coldly, just like the fourth uncle did when she was beaten.


    When Uncle Mu saw Lin again, he didn''t blush: "second sister-in-law, second sister-in-law, please advise sheng''er to save me. I''m wrong You can save me for my second brother''s sake. "


    When he mentioned his second brother who died early, uncle Mu felt very guilty. His dusty memory finally came back to him. Since his eldest brother married sun, because sun learned wisely, he was no longer asked to take advantage of him under the guise of his brother. The Zhou family, whom the third brother married, did not want to take advantage of him. Only his second brother married the weak Lin family.


    Since his second brother died, he bullied Lin and ridiculed him for marrying a woman who couldn''t stand up, but he forgot that it was because Lin was weak and kind-hearted, and he was the only one who would help him when he got married, but the brother who said he would watch him get married died in the cold.


    Mu Yunsheng pulls Lin into the room. She doesn''t want Lin to save his brother because of this kind of scene.


    As a result, Lin didn''t cry when he entered the room. He just showed a strange expression and said, "it''s time."


    Mu Yunsheng knew that Lin didn''t hate Mu''s family. Just like Mu Yunsheng, she was dragged here by people who cared about her. She couldn''t go back to her mother''s home. She lived in pain. Day after day, she had to cry to vent her sorrow.


    Mu Yunsheng held her and listened to the curse of Uncle Mu outside.


    She thought, how can it be regarded as the end when old lady Mu hasn''t come out yet and she hasn''t been "cruelly sold".


    Sure enough, there was a sound of smashing things in the yard. Mu Yunsheng went out to have a look. When he opened the door, he saw old lady Mu lying on the ground with her naughty and rogue suit and crying: "dead man, it''s time to rob money."


    Master Mu also came out and stood at the gate of the yard. He was stronger than master mu. He also asked how much he owed. When he learned that it was one hundred Liang, he immediately changed the topic: "he owes you money alone, so he didn''t have to come to kill my family."


    "That''s interesting, old man. Isn''t he your son? You know what? I tell you not to behave like that old lady. It''s useless. I''m not afraid of you in black and white. If it''s a big deal, I''ll go to see an official. I''ll not only copy your home, but also ask you to have an old snack


    When she heard that she was going to eat prison food, Mrs. Mu stopped howling. Everyone knows that prison food is not good. Most people go in vertically and horizontally. This time, if she wants to die, she knows that she is afraid.


    Master Mu softened his words and begged him: "as you can see, there are no hundred taels in a family like ours. You are gambling debt and have no capital. It''s better to give us less money and give you more."The thug of the gambling house looked at old mu with a cold smile: "I''m a dead father''s money seeker. You want me to be less, is that possible?"


    Of course, master Mu knew it was just scolded by old lady mu. He kicked old lady Mu: "stupid woman with cheap mouth."


    The thug knew his task and didn''t say much about it. He threw uncle mu on the ground: "I tell you, you can either go to see the officials or sell the houses and land, sell the children and sell the women. No matter what method you use, I just want to see the money."


    This reminds old lady mu, she struggles to get up, ferocious way: "sell, now sell this son of a bitch." Then I collected a circle in the yard, as if I could find something to sell.


    However, one hundred taels is not a minority. It''s a huge price for old lady mu. She knows that even if she sells fourth uncle Mu to be a slave, it''s only a few taels of silver, and it''s only twelve taels for her whole life. It''s still a short distance from one hundred taels.


    But selling houses, selling land and selling her house''s treasure, she thought it was as painful as cutting meat, and finally it fell on her daughter-in-law and granddaughter.


    Finally, I looked at Mu Yunsheng.


    Now the business is yellow, and Mu Yunsheng can''t speak any more. He doesn''t work as well as an adult. In the future, he won''t be able to get married with a high dowry from a good family. She thought about it and pulled Mu Yunsheng over: "take this away, and we''ll be clear."


    "Old lady, you are so funny. How much can a girl''s movie cost? It''s only ten Liang silver for her whole life. It''s a long way off."


    Old lady Mu shook her head: "who will sell it to be a girl? You can sell it to be a prostitute in the building. For such a young girl, I tell you, one hundred Liang is very few. At least you have to pay me twenty Liang instead."

 Chapter 11

    Mu Yunsheng''s blood flowed back, his whole body was cold, and he felt reasonable.


    Although Mrs. Mu hasn''t really sold anyone, she hasn''t scared or inquired about it. It''s clear what the price is. Mu Yunsheng just thought it was funny. She thought she was going to make trouble for a few days, but she was so decisive that she sold her at the highest price and settled the matter.


    She is so decisive and natural, Rao Shi gambling house debt collectors also did not expect, even in the insane gambler''s home, sold their children also want to shed crocodile tears, only the old lady said, finally, the other party to find her twenty Liang silver.


    The thug looked at master Mu again. He thought that the other party would say something, even if it was a high sounding reason. Unfortunately, he didn''t have any. Master Mu just frowned and seemed to give up what he said: "if you have a hard time walking, you''ll get 20 taels of silver."


    Lin''s face was as pale as paper. She wanted to cry, but master Mu saw through her: "books are better recently?"


    This concern is very confusing, but people living in the Mu family know that it''s not concern. It''s asking Lin to be careful and sell Mu Yunsheng. She also has a son who is half dead in bed to take care of. If she''s in a hurry, it''s just like that.


    Mu Si Shu lay on the ground, stupefied. He felt that he was out of danger. He didn''t sell him, but also told Mu Yunsheng to look cool in his heart.


    The three uncles and three aunts next to him also had no color of grief. They wanted Mu Yunsheng to be bad. Although Mu Yunsheng had only a few words of quarrel with them, mu Ruolan cried silently in the corner.


    The eldest uncle and mother next to him are holding his son. He is always smart and has a smile on his face. It''s hard to be calm.


    It''s really terrible for the old man. In just a few words, it''s chilly. The thug looked at Mu Yunsheng. His boss told him to do this immoral thing. He said that he was helping others. He also thought that his boss was really cruel. As a result


    Several people thought about the process strangely, and thought that they had taken Mu Yunsheng with them. Now, seeing that master Mu was so cheerful, they called someone back. Soon they came with a scholar, wrote the deed of sale on the spot, exchanged the documents of gambling debts, and told master Mu that it was for life and could not be redeemed or entangled.


    Master Mu nodded and pressed his handprint. He didn''t look at Mu Yunsheng from beginning to end. He just thought that it was good for him to become dumb, and now he won''t make trouble.


    Mu Yunsheng left the Mu family in disgraceful but aboveboard way.


    Mu Yunsheng couldn''t see the Mu family, so he asked the big man around him: "do you usually take private work?"


    The person who led him looked down at her with a strange expression on his face. Since he came out of Mu''s house, he had always had such an indescribable expression. He looked at the quiet Mu Yunsheng and swallowed: "that Although we are gamblers But... " Finally, I can''t go on.


    They can understand Mu Yunsheng, especially what they know. Mu Yunsheng has a close relationship with the Zhao family. The Zhao family is a big family in the town. Although it doesn''t involve any yellow gambling industry, they have enough money to let the people who once bullied her return a little bit.


    But they didn''t dare to promise it.


    Mu Yunsheng looked at them with a smile, not in a hurry.


    She finally came out, the second was Lin, the last Mu Yunsheng, and then mu Ruolan.


    There is still a little silver in her space. It''s easy for her to find Lin''s mother''s home first and instigate them to force them to ask for help. Lin has her family but she can''t go back. Her parents are gone. The sister-in-law in charge of the family thinks that she is not married well and has no man. She has already said that she is not allowed to go back. But now Mu Yunsheng is free to use her own money. She knows that her sister-in-law knows that it''s good to go back to Lin.


    It''s just that money matters are fatal. In this era, women have no status, and Lin''s family is weak. In Mu''s family, they have to listen to master mu, and when they go back, they have to listen to the control of elder brother and sister-in-law. How can she just leave tiger''s nest and go to wolf''s den? Then she asked these thugs whether they would take over private work. If Lin''s elder brother and sister-in-law dare to detain others, they would scare her.


    To understand the Lin family, mu Yunshu and mu Ruolan are the two most troublesome, one grandson and one granddaughter. If master Mu doesn''t nod his head, no one can take them away.


    Mu Yunsheng thought about all this, and the lightness that just came out of Mu''s house was gone.


    Several people went to the entrance of the village. Miss Zhao had been waiting in the distance. She came by car. When she saw Mu Yunsheng, she immediately jumped out of the carriage. When those people saw her, they immediately came forward and gave her the contract of selling themselves, while Miss Zhao took it and gave it to Mu Yunsheng without hesitation.


    "You tear it." Said Miss Zhao.


    Mu Yunsheng shakes his head. This is a piece of paper. It''s not only Miss Zhao''s love, but also her hatred for the Mu family. She wants to keep it until it''s over.


    Although Mu Yunsheng was free, he didn''t go anywhere, so he followed Miss Zhao to Zhao''s house.


    She had long heard that Miss Zhao was of extraordinary origin, but she had never had a chance to see the interior of gaomen compound.


    Miss Zhao is a jumpy character. Zhao''s house is well behaved. It has several heavy doors, and the scenery inside is picturesque. It looks like it''s on TV. There are a lot of maids. After a while, she saw several waves of life.Although Miss Zhao is like a sister to her, her origin is still untenable. Besides, she wants to repay her kindness and voluntarily follows Miss Zhao''s servant girl. Miss Zhao covers her mouth and smiles: "sister Mu is my big servant girl from today on."


    The steward just came back from recording Mu Yunsheng''s name and identity. Listening to this, he immediately said, "that''s not to remove Yinghong."


    Next to Yinghong, she bit her lip and didn''t speak.


    "I can''t afford to have two big servant girls." Zhao Tiaomei, she is spoiled and big. She does everything as she likes. She has never thought about the difference between the first class and the second class around her.


    The steward just said, "it''s not about the money, it''s about the rules. If the eldest lady has two first-class maids, the rest of the ladies should make trouble. Now that there are more people in the lady''s room, one should be moved out."


    Just now, Yinghong''s face was ugly. Now the whole room is ugly.


    "Then add one to everything." Miss Zhao was a little unhappy: "it''s my sister. I''ve got a servant girl to compete with me. I don''t think about it. Who earned all the money of the Zhao family?"


    Zhao Jinke is her brother alone.


    However, after several conversations, she seems to return to Mu''s home. Mu Yunsheng looks at Miss Zhao. She remembers that when she mentioned her home heartily, she has a happy smile on her face. She thought that the sunshine is Zhao''s house, but now she understands that the sunshine is only Miss Zhao.


    Looking at the steward, she also wanted to say that she was afraid of Miss Zhao because she was difficult to do. Moreover, these servant girls were all familiar with each other, so she didn''t come here to occupy other people''s positions. She only said, "I know some skills. Let me go to the kitchen and serve Miss Zhao as well."

 Chapter 12

    "How good is that? I want to take you to play." Miss Zhao sat down unsatisfied, and went to the kitchen where there was comfort with her, nothing else, just her girl, two people in a room, the cook''s words is four or five people crowded together, immediately summer, a lot of people, indoor very stuffy.


    And Mu Yunsheng laughs: "it''s better for me to make some delicious fun for Miss Zhao. You should be tired of fried sugar cake."


    Miss Zhao is a foodie, otherwise she won''t be with her for four or five days in a row. It''s estimated that she will be so kind to her, or she will be given extra points for her good sugar. Now, listening to her saying, she is immediately interested: "what else can you do? I won''t spare you if it''s not delicious."


    Mu Yunsheng knew that her threats were just a joke. He immediately ignored them and said, "it''s sour, sweet, bitter and spicy. I''ll see what Miss Zhao likes."


    "Spicy." Miss Zhao immediately opened her mouth and thought of Mu Yunsheng''s bad voice. She was afraid that she wanted to taste the food. She changed her tongue and said, "other light ones."


    "Well." Mu Yunsheng nodded. When Miss Zhao came, she didn''t care where she was on duty, and immediately asked her to do it.


    Mu Yunsheng had to follow the housekeeper to the kitchen.


    She thought that it was noon, it was past lunch, and it was not good to cook the main course. She just made some snacks to eat and play with, and the weather was getting hot, so she had to make some appetizers.


    I went to the kitchen to have a look at the existing materials first, and then with the existing materials, I prepared to make an appetizer - almond tofu.


    There were several old ladies in the kitchen. Looking at the sudden arrival of Mu Yunsheng and the onlooker Miss Zhao, they wanted to please him, but the steward asked them to give him a hand. Because it was very simple and the old ladies were not very happy, Mu Yunsheng said thank you and refused.


    She first soaked a handful of almonds and agar, then shelled the almonds. When they were almost soft, she took them with water to a small grinding plate to grind them into white pulp, and then filtered the residue out with gauze to leave milky white pulp.


    At this time, take out the agar which has just been soaked together, and boil it with water. When the agar is boiled, add milk and almond water, put a few pieces of the world''s frost sugar, and pour it out into a small bowl after the sugar is saccharified.


    "Then just wait for it to cool down. Of course, it would be better if there was ice." Mu Yunsheng looked at Miss Zhao, and then he took out the almond dregs and cooked almond porridge with fine rice. He looked at the pickles and fried dishes with pig oleic acid pepper.


    Zhao''s family naturally has ice. When she finishes this, almond tofu is also called freezing and congealing. Mu Yunsheng pours it out, cuts it into pieces and puts it on a plate. Because Zhao''s family doesn''t have many things, this time she makes ordinary almond tofu. It looks the same as ordinary tofu, but the color tends to be milky white and looks more crystal clear.


    "Try it?" Mu Yunsheng said, and Miss Zhao sat down impolitely. She first drank almond porridge, which was made by Mu Yunsheng''s waste utilization. For Miss Zhao, who was used to eating delicious food, it was only ordinary and not brilliant. It was good to have a side dish with porridge.


    After eating a little of both, Miss Zhao began to taste almond tofu. It was soft and smooth. The taste was stronger than tofu. It had a light sweet taste and milk aroma. Because it was iced, the taste was very comfortable.


    Miss Zhao even ate two mouthfuls before pouting: "sister mu, how can you cook so well? I feel that I will be fattened by you in the future."


    Listening to her saying this, Mu Yunsheng was relieved. Although she had been here for a long time and inherited the memory of the original owner, her eyes were limited to the small Mu family and the countryside. She didn''t know what the food outside was like. Moreover, the almond tofu didn''t make any difference. She ate the original flavor. She was afraid that the girl who was used to eating would dislike the ordinary.


    When Miss Zhao finished eating, she thought of all the people in the room: "Oh, is this what sister Mu wants? I just forgot to drive them out. I''m afraid they have to learn in private."


    This era is a family era, and the cooking skills of the craftsmen are not passed on to the outside world, especially some special dishes, which can be kept strictly confidential by the family, so Miss Zhao was a little annoyed when she thought of this.


    Mu Yunsheng comforted her: "it''s not a private treasure. Just look at it."


    "No, I''ll buy it from you." Miss Zhao smile, with a little cunning: "and then you can take it to the restaurant, that can not become a specialty."


    Mu Yunsheng was grateful that she had saved her life. Naturally, she had no objection when she asked for a prescription. She would cook a lot of dishes, but she didn''t care about one or two of them. However, after listening to sister Zhao talking about her restaurant, she thought that Miss Zhao had helped her so much. How could she help her business.


    What''s more, she also wants to take this road. It''s just a good time to see whether the modern dishes can adapt here.


    So mu Yunsheng said to Miss Zhao, "well, I have several dishes that are suitable for restaurants. Let me tell you about them."


    Several cooks just watched what she had done, and Miss Zhao couldn''t help admiring it. They also saw that they had already stolen a recipe. Before they were very happy, they heard it and immediately listened. After all, they would order more and please the owner''s family.


    And Miss Zhao, who has already understood, can''t call them Ruyi. If what Mu Yunsheng gives is rare, it can''t be said that it''s really a special dish. This kind of thing is the lifeblood of attracting customers, so it can''t be learned at will.After all the people were driven out, Mu Yunsheng made a test dish in it.


    What he has just done is to please Miss Zhao. Now what he is doing is suitable for restaurants. So mu Yunsheng thinks about it and decides to make four dishes: Dongpo meat, Mapo Tofu, sweet glutinous rice lotus root and three fresh soup.


    These four dishes have meat and vegetables, dry and wet, and light and heavy taste. Half of them are sweet and spicy. They are popular in modern restaurants, but they absolutely satisfy most people''s love. Now Miss Zhao is taking them to her own restaurant, which is naturally more suitable for the public than the variety dishes.


    The only trouble with these four dishes is Dongpo meat, and the rest are very simple, so mu Yunsheng can be busy by himself. However, Zhao''s kitchen lacks a lot of materials, and there are some strange substitutes. Mu Yunsheng has to taste them one by one to understand what they are.


    Because of this reason, Mu Yunsheng wasted a lot of time, and the taste is slightly different from what he did in this world. Mu Yunsheng, who had never eaten a restaurant, was a little nervous when he showed himself for the first time.


    After that, he opened the door and was ready to call Miss Zhao to taste the food. He took it to the side room and gave it to her. Not only Miss Zhao, but also a 17-year-old boy, with a beautiful face and eyes similar to Miss Zhao, seemed to be Miss Zhao''s brother.


    Mu Yunsheng bowed forward and saluted: "young master."

 Chapter 13

    Miss Zhao saw her. Immediately stand up, to her brother said: "this is sister mu, can cook, than you cloud guest that surname Wang cook also powerful."


    Yunzhongke is an industry of the Zhao family. She is one of the best restaurants in the town. When she set up a stall to do business, she had heard that chef Wang in it made good soup, which has been heard in several surrounding cities. Now compare her with the chef of yunzhongke.


    Mu Yunsheng was a little shy. She didn''t cook anything. Miss Zhao praised her just because she liked her.


    Zhao Jin naturally knows that his sister, looking at Mu Yunsheng''s basket in his hand, knows that this is the trial dish Mu Yunsheng made for them. He slightly raises his head to signal Mu Yunsheng to put it on the table, and then looks at the girl in front of him.


    He doesn''t like his sister''s too much contact with outside people. His sister''s mind is simple, so it''s hard to guarantee that she won''t be cheated by those who want to be attached outside. Especially in less than half a month, this person has come to his house.


    Now when I look at Mu Yunsheng, I can understand why my sister likes her.


    He was about the same age as his sister. Because he was a nun, he was still in a bun. His face was thin and yellow. His body was as thin as a willow, but not soft. It seemed that he had strength in it. His appearance was also plain, but he had a pair of good eyes and was as clear and calm as the lake.


    Moreover, she came here today. She was still dressed in her country clothes, a white coarse cloth shirt, two patches of different colors at the end of the sleeve, and black cloth shoes worn out of stitches. Beside her was the maid of the Zhao family. Which one was not elegant and dignified, like a fairy in the clouds, but this girl, who was not much older than her sister, seemed Hun But I don''t feel it.


    There is no self abasement, shyness, generous, to make people ignore her dress first.


    It''s a good character to be so calm and steady. Thinking of her sister''s unruly appearance, Zhao Jin suddenly feels that it''s good for her to make friends with Mu Yunsheng. She''s all about to get married. How much can she learn from others'' steadiness.


    Looking away from Mu Yunsheng, Mu Yunsheng has already laid out four dishes and added half a bowl of rice.


    A total of four dishes, meat and vegetables, dry soup.


    Zhao Jin was just called by her sister to taste the food. She was not polite at once and tasted it in turn.


    I don''t know how to stew the red pork. It tastes sweet and fragrant. It looks like there is a lot of fat, but it''s fat but not greasy. It melts in the mouth, and it''s quite addictive. If you want to taste it again and again, you can''t help but eat it.


    The second course is tofu. Tofu is very tough. It''s soaked in the soup. It''s not loose when it''s picked out with chopsticks. It doesn''t feel old at the entrance. However, the soup wrapped with tofu is slightly spicy with a sense of crispness and numbness.


    The third course is glutinous rice and sugar lotus root. The plate is like a snack plate. There are eight pieces of glutinous rice in it. The color is reddish. The lotus hole is filled with glutinous rice, which is also sweet. The fragrance of glutinous rice and lotus root is mixed together, which is more popular with girls. For example, Miss Zhao has already eaten the second piece.


    Finally, the soup is just a few ordinary vegetables and mushrooms. The soup is light white, smooth and delicious.


    When Zhao Jin put down his chopsticks, he felt that Miss Mu''s craftsmanship was not simple. Although these dishes looked ordinary, they complemented each other. One main course and four auxiliary dishes did not grab the limelight of the main course, and he would not feel sorry at the end. Moreover, he felt full and happy.


    Although the evaluation is not low, the businessman''s character makes Zhao Jin unable to reveal what he thinks. He knows that the other party wants to sell the prescription, so he plans to lower the price.


    Next to Miss Zhao can not have such self-control, immediately still not enough to: "add half a bowl of rice."


    Quietly, the dish of Dongpo meat has been finished, Mapo Tofu is less than half, eight pieces of glutinous rice lotus root is only two pieces, soup is not less, but it seems to be ready to stay at the end.


    Although Mu Yunsheng doesn''t cook many dishes, she is small plate, but Miss Zhao''s posture is surprising enough. Several servant girls beside her are surprised and don''t go to add food immediately.


    With Miss Zhao''s support, Zhao Jin tried to find another reason to lower the price, so he coughed: "do you sell these four dishes?"


    Mu Yunsheng shook his head and looked at Miss Zhao: "it''s a gift to Miss Zhao."


    Next to Miss Zhao is still drinking soup, listening to her words which can not understand, immediately a little unhappy: "I help you, but did not want to map your prescription."


    "I know." Mu Yunsheng smiles: "I just want to help Miss."


    She still remembers that this girl was chattering in her ear at the beginning. For a while, the restaurant at home wanted to be rescued with new dishes, for a while, she wanted to seize the stomach of the future husband, for a while


    Mu Yunsheng went out of Mu''s house, and his face was no longer gloomy. Now he was smiling slightly, with a narrow taste. Miss Zhao, who had talked with her a lot, seldom blushed.


    Although Zhao Jin didn''t understand her and her sister, she was very happy to receive a prescription. She was in a good mood and asked more questions: "can you do anything else?"


    "Yes, cooking and frying." Mu Yunsheng said that she was a cook in her last life. Although she had no special features, she learned a lot. She had a large number of snacks in different styles.When Zhao Jin heard her saying this, he felt that his sister had picked up a treasure and came back. He looked at Mu Yunsheng: "you''re a good craftsman. I''m afraid you''ll be buried when you stay in Zhao''s house. It happens that the town''s waiters are tired of Cyclamen, and I''m going to open a new restaurant. I haven''t hired a chef yet. I don''t know if you intend to serve."


    "Naturally." Mu Yunsheng wanted to go back to his old business, but listening to Zhao Jin saying that it was a new restaurant, he immediately asked, "young master, do you have a definite direction for the things sold in the new restaurant?"


    "Not yet."


    "It''s up to me." Mu Yunsheng said: "young master, it''s because the old shop can''t satisfy the taste of the customers. If young master trusts me, it''s better for me to develop a new cuisine."


    "Do you know how much effort and money it takes to develop new cuisines, if I..."


    "I have prescriptions for ten special dishes. I''m willing to make a bet. I only need one month to manage the whole business in the store. If the profit is lower than that of Cyclamen one month later, I''ll offer them to you to fill the young master''s deficit." Mu Yunsheng clenched the palm of his hand, and his nails sank into the flesh.


    She had inquired about the price of restaurants in the town when she wanted to open a shop. Generally speaking, it would cost at least four or five hundred taels. She could sell at least dozens of prescriptions for such a sum of money. Even if she had a shop, she might not be able to compete with other old shops.


    That''s why I''ve been waiting. Now Zhao Jin has a shop. She has talent. If she can cooperate, it''s much better than raising money to buy it herself.


    Sure enough, Zhao Jinsi took a test: "if you can do it, what do you want?"


    "Thirty percent of the new store''s profit."

 Chapter 14

    "You have a big appetite."


    "It''s because I''m not small that I work hard, isn''t it?" Mu Yunsheng ignores Zhao Jin''s teasing.


    But Zhao Jin stares at the little girl in front of him. He is neither humble nor overbearing. He is lazy again: "it''s interesting. I''m not afraid to know that I''m the young master of Zhao family."


    Unlike his sister, Zhao Jin knows nothing but mischief. As a young man, he has taken over all the properties of the Zhao family, not only in the town, but also in other cities. He has traveled a lot and met a lot of people, especially those from the countryside like Mu Yunsheng.


    Mu Yunsheng, on the other hand, asked her to take over the kitchen of the new store. However, she climbed along the pole, hanging him with ten prescriptions, asking for the management right of the whole new store. It can be said that she is not greedy.


    However, Mu Yunsheng didn''t think there was any problem. In the past, he didn''t have the chance, but now he has the chance. It''s a problem if he doesn''t learn to grasp it.


    And no matter how terrible Zhao Jin is, he will not be as terrible as the Mu family. He is more reasonable than Zhao Jin.


    After the negotiation, Zhao Jin exposed his capitalist side and directly left to take Mu Yunsheng to his restaurant to see the address. He didn''t give Mu Yunsheng any rest time.


    The shop under Zhao''s Brocade plate is not big but not small. It has a two-story single family building. The first floor is the lobby, which is a place for individual guests to eat. There are twelve wide open doors. You can see it from the outside. The second floor is the elegant room, but you can see the scenery of Qingshan town and the river in the distance from the window. It is estimated that it is for the town''s childe or literati.


    There is also a small courtyard behind the restaurant. The kitchen and the staff''s residence are all here. The courtyard is surrounded by four sides. There is also a well. There is a big tree in the corner of the courtyard. It''s very comfortable to live in.


    After a brief look at the environment, Mu Yunsheng told Zhao Jin that she wanted to try Cyclamen''s dishes. This was to investigate the taste of the people here and the level of chef Wang. Zhao Jin agreed.


    There is a distance between the new shop and Cyclamen, almost one in the East and one in the west of the town. The errand boys go ahead of time to give orders. When Zhao Jin and Mu Yunsheng go, the table in the wing room has already started to set up, and the legendary chef Wang stands beside them.


    There are not many dishes on the table, which are mainly signature dishes, so three of the twelve dishes are soup. After all, chef Wang is a good stew, and Mu Yunsheng has tasted a little of it. Chef Wang''s craftsmanship has nothing to say. The taste of the soup is very rich and not greasy, and it''s handled very well.


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t eat much. Seeing that the white gourd soup on the table was light and appropriate, he drank a little more. Chef Wang next to him looked proud and thought Mu Yunsheng was on the road.


    He knew that Mu Yunsheng was going to take over the new shop and compete with him. But if Mu Yunsheng tasted his food, he would show any disgusting gesture, that is, he would directly hit him in the face. Now seeing her like this, chef Wang is still satisfied with her.


    While Mu Yunsheng looked at the dishes on the table, including meat, vegetables and even snake soup, but he didn''t see any fish. So mu Yunsheng asked, "well, don''t Cyclamen make fish dishes?"


    Next to Zhao Jin pick eyebrows: "Miss Mu do want to sell fish in the new store."


    Although Zhao Jin didn''t directly say that he didn''t agree with her, the boys beside her didn''t look good. They knew that the old woman in front of them was Miss Zhao''s friend, but they were really vulgar. However, due to Miss Zhao''s face, they didn''t say anything bad. They just explained: "it''s hard to get rid of the fishy smell, it''s hard to get rid of the fishy smell at the entrance, except for the poor people in the countryside People eat it. "


    Mu Yunsheng''s knowledge is in Mu''s family. He usually eats wild vegetables and grains, and even fish is rare. He didn''t realize that fish was despised. But it''s good. If he can cook with fish, it''s really unique and cheap.


    She looked at Zhao Jin: "I have a way to smell."


    "Go and buy two fish. Let Miss Mu have a try." Zhao Jin has a light complexion. He doesn''t believe it or feel happy. A cook has studied fish deodorization for a long time. He can press down some with wine, but he can still feel it if he takes two more mouthfuls. If Mu Yunsheng''s level is only like this, he has to consider whether it''s suitable to use such a high-quality Guanxin shop.


    Xiao Si quickly brought two grass carp. They were not small. They were two or three Jin in size. They were still fresh. Xiao Si was still shaking his tail in his hand. Mu Yunsheng went to the kitchen with the little guy who carried the fish. She was the chef, and someone else helped her with the fish killing. While the man killed the fish, she looked at the preparation of Cyclamen''s condiment.


    Since she works as a restaurant, she has a lot of things. Mu Yunsheng has cooking experience in Zhao''s family. She has found out several things that she can use, only the most important ginger and garlic.


    She asked the assistant chef, the other side shook his head blankly, she described it again, the other side was still at a loss.


    Mu Yunsheng finally understood why they didn''t make fish fishy, which was troublesome.


    Of course, it''s OK to use wine to suppress the taste, but they must have tried, and they still didn''t like it before they gave up. After driving the assistant chef out, Mu Yunsheng looked at the sweet potato in the other corner of the kitchen, then held it, and soon disappeared in his palm.


    She has to make fish and vegetables today. If she doesn''t have ginger and garlic, she has to rely on space to exchange them, although the exchange ratio is really high.


    Mu Yunsheng finally looks at the ginger and garlic in his hand, and it looks like a kilo. As a result, he uses a bag of potatoes and half a bag of sweet potatoes. He hopes that Zhao Jin won''t ask her how to make roast fish later.With the important materials, Mu Yunsheng salted the fish with ginger, green onion, refined salt and pepper.


    Then remove the water from the fish, fry it in the oil pan, take it out to dry the oil, adjust the scallion and garlic, stir fry it to taste, add water to boil the fish, wait until the soup is slowly boiled into the fish, and then take it out and put it on the plate.


    Then leave the rest of the soup, continue to put in the seasoning, set the powder for the second time to thicken, and then almost drench the fish, sprinkle with scallions.


    Originally, she wanted to make carbon grilled fish, but the tools were limited, which was the only way. However, even if it was a little crude, she had made this dish for thousands of times, and she didn''t need to taste it to be sure how it tasted.


    After stir frying, the whole kitchen is filled with a kind of spicy flavor. It seems that people can''t help but feel the smell of it. The waiters outside look at each other with saliva. They see that they want to eat from each other''s faces and are surprised.


    How come the things made by Miss Mu have a strange fragrance.


    And is it really a fish?


    No fish at all.


    Waiting for mu Yunsheng to shout, their saliva overflowed to their teeth and felt sour. They bowed their heads and respectfully took out the newly baked fish in the kitchen. Zhao Jinyuan asked about the taste. Rao Shi just came into contact with the baked fish and could not help moving his tongue.


    "Please." Mu Yunsheng gave Zhao Jinbu chopsticks as well as a pair of chopsticks to chef Wang.


    They thought they were just smelling the fragrance, but they didn''t want the taste to be delicious. What''s more, the biggest characteristic of grass carp is its fresh leaves, tender but not greasy.


    "It''s delicious. Miss mu, this fish is really delicious." Chef Wang drank water, and then continued to struggle. Zhao Jin only occasionally drank some water, and he ate fish gracefully from head to tail. Not long after, the three Jin fish was eaten by the two of them.


    After he finished gargling, Mu Yunsheng asked, "are you satisfied with the roast fish?"


    "Satisfaction is satisfaction, but how can you make people believe that your fish is delicious?" It has to be said that Zhao Jin''s mind is delicate, even if he personally sings and feels delicious, he still won''t forget the key problems.


    For this, Mu Yunsheng has already thought of a way, otherwise how dare she ask Zhao Jin for three profits.

 Chapter 15

    "Since everyone knows that fish stinks and is not easy to eat, the price of this fish is not much higher."


    When the servant cleans up all the soup and water on the table, closes the door and closes the window, only mu Yunsheng, Zhao Jin and chef Wang are left in the room, and Mu Yunsheng slowly takes a seat opposite Zhao Jin. Now she has proved her skill, and shows enough qualification to do business negotiation with Zhao Jin. Although she is a servant in name, she is full of confidence when she sits down and talks.


    Listening to her words, Zhao Jin seemed to coincide with what he had expected. Although he was touched at the bottom of his heart, he kept silent on his face and said, "do you want to make an issue on the price of food? Go on


    Mu Yunsheng had left a few words. If she wanted Zhao Jinneng to understand, she didn''t have to show her cards in front of chef Wang. After all, chef Wang is her future competitor. Who knows, Zhao Jin is not on the road at all.


    She could only say frankly, "in the early days of the restaurant''s opening, I only sold normal dishes. During this period, I asked my son to spread the news for me, saying that my restaurant can make fish dishes and fix the weight. If I can eat the whole course of fish I made in a stick of incense, I don''t have to pay for it, and I have a silver or two as a reward."


    As expected, Zhao Jin frowned: "you are really interesting. You haven''t earned a cent yet. How can you spend money for me first?"


    Mu Yunsheng seldom smiles a little, but Zhao Jin is stunned: "if you don''t give up, you can''t get it. You are a businessman. You can''t help but understand my intention."


    Chef Wang sits at the side of the table, listening to Mu Yunsheng''s conversation with Zhao Jin without showing any weakness. His eyes are full of surprise.


    It''s not the first day that the young master wants to run a new restaurant. As Zhao Jin''s most effective chef, chef Wang is also the guarantee of the reputation of the whole Cyclamen. However, in recent years, the amount of money on the book has become less and less. After taking away the miscellaneous expenses and the cost of vegetables, the profit is less and less year by year, and chef Wang''s face is naturally not good-looking.


    Although he didn''t care, he had been paying close attention to the new restaurant manager. This can also be regarded as a competitor in the future. He wants to see what kind of person Zhao jinxun can be on an equal footing with himself.


    Who knows, for three or four months in a row, Zhao Jin visited famous chefs all over the world, but when he came back, he always said that he had nothing to gain, and the head of the new restaurant was gradually abandoned. After all, it indirectly shows that he is very skilled, but there are few competitors.


    Today, Zhao Jin brought a picture of a dirty little girl who was dug up from nowhere. She was 13 or 14 years old and had yellow skin. It was obvious that she had never eaten anything good since she was born. However, the little girl really made an extraordinary performance. He was amazed by the four dishes. In addition, when she just tasted the food, the little girl really knew the goods. Chef Wang was full of contempt at the moment Cut it by half.


    But now he listens to their communication, but his heart is colder and colder. This little girl wants to be not only a master, but also a manager.


    Manager plenipotentiary? He also thought about it, but mu Zhenjia, who is in charge of the restaurant''s accounts, has attracted many servants and asked him to take care of the dishes and try his best to compete with mu Zhenjia. He really doesn''t have this ability.


    In addition, Zhao Jin doesn''t like to be sued by his subordinates, so he can''t clearly recommend his own people to Zhao Jin to manage the accounts. After a while, he had given up the idea of being a full-fledged shopkeeper. However, the little girl who came out today readily mentioned what he had failed to mention for several years. Zhao Jin seemed to trust the little girl very much and intended to delegate power. He could not help feeling a little jealous and resentful.


    Chef Wang''s thoughts are beyond Mu Yunsheng''s expectation. She didn''t want to let chef Wang know her chips, but she seems to be in a trance. It seems that her mind has gone far and she is not here at all. She is relieved to discuss the details of the new restaurant with Zhao Jin.


    Zhao Jin touched his chin and nodded to Mu Yunsheng''s proposal: "yes, then do as you say. It''s just that you can figure out where to get the reward? "


    "Since it''s my restaurant, it''s naturally out of my profits," Mu Yunsheng said without hesitation. "This part will be put back into the restaurant''s normal operation. When the profit is settled at the end of the month, it''s not necessary for the auditor to count it in the profits."


    Zhao Jin narrowed his eyes. Now he is more and more interested in Mu Yunsheng: "you are full of confidence. You don''t care about the appearance of making profits in twos and twos. You know, although the income of Cyclamen is not as good as in previous years, the profit is still not a small amount. "


    "Did you intend to give this money to the new restaurant?"


    "Since competition, I can''t favor one over the other..."


    Zhao Jin deliberately lengthened his voice and said, "besides, chef Wang is still here. It''s not too late for you to ask me for this" honor "in private."


    Mu Yunsheng said with a straight face: "no, I''m Miss Zhao''s servant girl. It seems that I''m unfaithful to my master when I meet with you in private."


    As the voice fell, they looked at each other and laughed. Everyone knew that the other was joking, and they came back to the point again.


    Zhao Jin left chef Wang in the house, that is to ask chef Wang''s meaning. He bent his knuckles and knocked on the Tung wood table: "Chef Wang, what do you think of the fish? I''d like to hear more from you


    Chef Wang had long wondered where he was going. When Zhao Jin asked him, he hurriedly returned to his position: "the fish tastes delicious, the fishy smell goes clean, and the fish tastes very deep. Even if you eat too much, the seasoning doesn''t make your tongue greasy. It''s handled very well."After listening to him, Zhao Jin frowned slightly and seemed dissatisfied: "I want to hear you say what kind of seasoning she uses to taste it. I can''t imagine that you can''t taste it either. Is it too much soup?"


    It sounds like a joke, but to chef Wang, it''s like a slap in the face, which makes his nearly old face dry.


    He didn''t care that the fish maker was still on the field. He was determined to make up for it. He quickly said, "it''s cooking wine, but it''s more! This dish is not difficult, as long as you use enough cooking wine and marinate for a long time... "


    Mu Yunsheng was silent, but Zhao Jin couldn''t listen: "she went into the kitchen for a while, how much time can she use to marinate fish?"


    Chef Wang stammered and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    On the contrary, Mu Yunsheng felt pity for him.


    What she used to remove the fishiness was not in the scope of chef Wang''s cognition. Although Zhao Jin''s question was unintentional, chef Wang was choked, which was really pitiful. Mu Yunsheng''s tongue seems to have the aftertaste of the wax gourd soup she just had. In addition, she is also a chef. She opened her mouth to help chef Wang and said: "to get rid of the fishy smell is just a superficial trick, which is not as good as the old skill of making soup."


    Although this is obviously a modest word, chef Wang still looks at Mu Yunsheng gratefully.


    Mu Yunsheng nodded to him: "but after January, the profit of the new restaurant will be higher than that of Cyclamen."

 Chapter 16

    Mu Yunsheng originally arrived at Mu''s residence around noon, but he was dragged around the town by Zhao Jin in the past half a day. When he came out of the gate of Cyclamen, the moon was high.


    According to the rules, Zhao''s carriage had been waiting on the street for a long time. When Zhao Jin and Mu Yunsheng came out from the Cyclamen, the groom came up with a sharp step and waited for orders: "young master, where are you going?"


    Zhao Jin opened the curtain and stepped into the car: "back to the house."


    The groom looked at Mu Yunsheng in embarrassment, lifted the curtain of the carriage and asked in a low voice: "young master, this girl..."


    Zhao Jin seems to be addicted to the roast fish just now, and has no mind to talk to the groom: "she''s the new maid Mian Mian bought today."


    The groom immediately understood, put down the curtain, turned to face Mu Yunsheng, and then changed his face: "the new comer doesn''t know the rules, so he has to teach you to go up on the ruts?"


    Mu Yunsheng really didn''t expect to have this one. She was a newcomer. Since she had to follow the rules, she didn''t say a word.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the groom swung the whip, master Zhao''s voice suddenly sounded across the curtain: "if you want to do it, do it? Come in, I have something to ask you


    ¡­¡­ Naturally, it''s not to him, it''s to Mu Yunsheng.


    Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Jin have been together for only half a day. Although he heard a lot of praise for her best brother in the world in Zhao Mian''s mouth before, he is not sure about Zhao Jin''s temper and character. What''s more, she is a servant girl of the Zhao family. Although Zhao Jin is not her master, she can''t turn a deaf ear to his orders.


    Mu Yunsheng couldn''t, so he had to lift the curtain and sit in the carriage.


    When the carriage got up, Zhao Jincai said slowly, "you just said in the room," your restaurant? "


    He asked this question suddenly, but mu Yunsheng understood it effortlessly, and immediately replied, "yes."


    Zhao Jin looks directly into Mu Yunsheng''s eyes. The space in the carriage is narrow. Hiding and dodging is not her style. She simply looks back.


    Zhao Jin face can not see anger: "you are full of confidence."


    "If I don''t regard myself as the owner of the restaurant and try my best to consider the restaurant, I have no chance to win Cyclamen." Mu Yunsheng added, "besides, chef Wang''s soup is really excellent."


    Zhao Jin cold hum a: "you still for me mean his words hold injustice?"


    Mu Yunsheng bowed his head: "I dare not."


    It was not early. The carriage took a stone path for a short cut. It was a little bumpy. Mu Yunsheng was not well enough, so he felt uncomfortable.


    Zhao Jin turned to lift the curtain of the carriage, and the moonlight slanted in: "if I don''t stare at him every day, I don''t know his tricks? What''s the use of today''s delicious cooking? I usually cook with the soup powder mixed with materials to fool the drinkers! Fortunately, he has some real skills. If you didn''t know that he still has some real skills, do you think I would keep him in Cyclamen to see that profit is not as good as profit in January? "


    Mu Yunsheng still hung his head: "the young master is a wise man."


    Zhao Jin''s eyes turned back and nailed firmly to Mu Yunsheng''s face: "I don''t like to hear this, and you don''t like to say it."


    Zhao Jin is forcing her to say what she sees and feels today. She refuses to be coaxed by her polite words. It''s terrible After she came to this world, she took a carriage for the first time. This strange feeling was not good, and it made her more and more sad all the way.


    But Zhao Jin is not a master who can easily be fooled. Mu Yunsheng has to raise his head and answer him: "there are many ways to find a master who can replace chef Wang. Over the years, his skills should have been learned by others. For Cyclamen, it''s not as important as that."


    Zhao Jin raised his eyebrows, relaxed and leaned against the carriage wall: "then why do you think I want to open a new restaurant?"


    "Childe has childe''s intention."


    This sentence is really not polite.


    She waited for two seconds, but she did not see Zhao Jin continue to make trouble. Just as she was relieved, Zhao Jin suddenly raised the curtain of the carriage and told the driver, "what path are you going on?"


    At night, when there was no one to go along the path, the coachman''s attentive reply became more attentive and full of air: "young master, according to your rules, if you go near the official, this is the fastest way back to the mansion!"


    "I don''t know if I have a valuable cash tree with me in my car." Zhao Jin lightly ordered a, put down the car curtain, "turn back to the official road at the next intersection, walk more steadily, if this money tree has any three strengths and two weaknesses, it will be troublesome."


    When Mu Yunsheng returned to Zhao''s house, it was time to turn on the lamp.


    At this time, if it was Mrs. Mu and Mr. mu in the Mu family who were laying out wine and meat in the lobby, Mr. Mu Yunsheng could imagine that Mr. Zhou was sucking his nose under the corridor.


    Habit is a terrible thing. She shakes her head to get the image out of her mind.


    As soon as she stepped into Miss Zhao''s courtyard, Miss Zhao rushed forward: "sister Mu! Where did my brother borrow you for so long? It''s easy to find! "


    Yinghong followed closely: "Miss, slow down, be careful if you fall!"


    It''s just that some people are concerned about themselves. Looking at such a warm smile, Mu Yunsheng unconsciously slips out a smile: "Mr. Zhao took me to see the new restaurant and met chef Wang."Miss Zhao took her hand and pulled her into the boudoir. They sat opposite each other. As soon as Mu Yunsheng was about to pick up Yinghong''s tea, he remembered his identity and quickly stopped and got up.


    "Elder sister doesn''t have to abide by those rules in my room. Besides, elder sister mu, you are my brother''s new money tree. I''m afraid this will spread all over the yard before noon tomorrow." Miss Zhao joked.


    Mu Yunsheng was really embarrassed by her sentence: "who passed it on to you?"


    "Our family''s mouth is famous for its quickness. My brother is used to making friends outside, not at home. One or two of the boys around me don''t often follow my brother. With a slip of tongue, I can say what I should or shouldn''t say."


    Zhao Mian''s words have no intention. Mu Yunsheng looks at Yinghong and several servant girls'' faces. She digs the subject: "you just said that he often makes friends outside?"


    Miss Zhao is imperceptible: "yes, just to find a boss for the new restaurant. My brother said that some old people in the original restaurant were too slippery to manage. I see, the cook surnamed Wang was the first one! "


    Basically the same as what she heard from Zhao Jin in the car.


    However, with her meeting with chef Wang just now, she felt that chef Wang didn''t have the ability. She was more inclined to believe that someone in Cyclamen was better at fishing in troubled waters than chef Wang.


    Mu Yunsheng asked, "who is the accountant of Cyclamen?"


    Miss Zhao didn''t agree: "sister mu, didn''t you see him today? He''s also a mu. It seems that his family doesn''t live in the town, but it''s not common for him to go back. "

 Chapter 17

    When the sky began to turn white, Mu Yunsheng heard a loud voice in the next room.


    This is the second day she came to Mufu.


    The night before, when Zhao Jin and she went back to the house, it was time to turn on the lamp. The servant who lit the lamp at the door watched Zhao Jin and her get down from the same carriage. Their faces were very complicated. There''s jealousy, there''s resentment, there''s irony, but there''s no goodwill.


    The look she used to see made Mu Yunsheng a little uncomfortable. She didn''t want to make all-round enemies when she first arrived. If she had known that, she would have preferred to come back on the ruts and be knocked apart.


    However, Zhao Jin''s face did not change. He leaned over and closed her shoulder with one hand. He was very concerned and said, "deep at night, dew is heavy. You should go back to the house quickly, but don''t catch cold."


    She couldn''t brush the master''s kindness in front of all the servants, so she had to bite her teeth and bow her head Thank you for your concern. "


    Zhao Jin was very satisfied with her reaction and turned back to the front yard.


    Mu Yunsheng doesn''t know that Zhao Jin has an abacus. Zhao Jin didn''t want to make her life in the mansion too easy. If it was too easy, she would forget her duty as a servant.


    Although she is a servant now, she has almost the same rights as her master. It''s normal for her audience to be excluded. The more unpopular Mu Yunsheng is among the servants in the government, the more she can only rely on Zhao Jin''s restaurant and give full play to her ability to work for Zhao Jin.


    After returning to her temporary residence from Miss Zhao, Mu Yunsheng did not know when she touched the pillow. She had not had such a good sleep for a long time.


    The only fly in the ointment is that as soon as it gets light, someone in the next room starts to wake up. The sound of girls dressing up and drinking water in the morning awakens Mu Yunsheng from his dream.


    She pushed the door out of the room and yawned. Her eyes were on Yinghong, who was standing under a big locust tree in the upper courtyard with other big servant girls.


    Yinghong also saw her. Mu Yunsheng knew only one of them. Seeing that they were chatting happily and inconveniently, he just nodded to Yinghong and went over to the well to wash.


    The green branch in the eldest lady''s room, a pair of Danfeng eyes, was staring at Mu Yunsheng tightly. When she opened her mouth, she was in a strange mood, intending to make everyone around hear: "which room is this new girl? I have no rules. If I teach her, I can''t accommodate her. After all, which of you did it? "


    Mu Yunsheng was not far away. Of course, this sentence also entered her ears.


    She did not retort, but looked back at the green branch.


    At the age of 18 or 19, Danfeng''s eyes were thin and her lips were thin. According to Mu Yunsheng, the mean between her eyebrows and eyes was similar to that of Zhou. The bun is much more exquisite than the ordinary servants. You can see that it''s the maid who has a face in front of the master.


    Zhao Mian is the youngest of all the family members in the mansion. She is the eldest daughter whom the master loves the most. However, Miss Zhao is a concubine from the side room. Although she has the name of Miss Zhao, most of the people in the mansion flatter Zhao Mian. As Miss Zhao''s servant girl, Lvzhi certainly has something to do with Yinghong.


    Her provocative words fall to the ground lightly, but she has two plans. Apart from provoking the relationship between mu Yunsheng and Yinghong, she also wants to make Yinghong look ugly.


    Yinghong grew up with Zhao Mian. She was the youngest among several big servant girls. She couldn''t accept such words as Lvzhi.


    Sure enough, Mu Yunsheng didn''t plan to make a sound, but Yinghong was the first one to open her voice, and her tone was neither humble nor overbearing: "sister Lvzhi, I''m afraid she won''t come out and walk for a long time, and the news is not well-informed? This is a noble man that our young lady bought from other places. Now she is going to be a chef in the young master''s new restaurant. It''s not easy to offend her. "


    "Yinghong, yesterday, everyone in the yard said that your position was almost unstable, and your young lady also yelled to ask each room girl to have more than one servant girl to share our share. Why do you still have the heart to speak for others?"


    "It''s just that you can''t sit on your own. Don''t bring us down."


    The other big maids in the other rooms naturally don''t like Yinghong''s face because of Zhao Mian''s favor. You don''t have to say a word to me. The irony is almost enough.


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t want to listen to these. After washing, he lifted his feet and left. As long as the word "Mu Yunsheng" has not been run, she has no right to hear it.


    After all, there are bigger things waiting for her to worry about. On the one hand, she wants to publicize the dishes of the new restaurant, and on the other hand, she wants to try to rescue Lin and mu Yunshu.


    In addition, mu Ruolan, who had helped her well at the beginning, also had the heart to take this cousin who had given her warm comfort out of the deep pit of the Mu family.


    Mu Yunsheng has a lot on his mind. So when she left the courtyard, she didn''t notice that Yinghong''s eyes staring at her back had some emotion that she had never shown before.


    It happened that Miss Zhao was going out of the house today and got up early. When Mu Yunsheng went to her room to invite an in the morning according to the rules, Miss Zhao was already using breakfast. The exquisite bowls on the table were all made of top-quality Ruyao azure glaze, which made Mu Yunsheng smack to himself.


    In her previous life, she also saw a lot of wealth, fame and fortune markets. This kind of complete set of good porcelain with warm glaze is very rare. Even in this era after passing through, few people should directly use this kind of porcelain to serve dishes.


    Seeing that she had noticed the complete set of porcelain on the table, Miss Zhao covered her mouth and joked: "sister Mu has a good eye, but my brother escorted me all the way back from the capital. All of them have only one set, and all of them are left in my room. Such a good thing must be accompanied by sister Mu''s food. "Mu Yunsheng has long been used to the story of this little girl: "do you want to eat almond tofu?"


    Zhao Mian nodded: "want to eat!"


    Although several cooks present yesterday learned her almond tofu, Mu Yunsheng has always been grateful to Miss Zhao, and would not entrust others with the opportunity to do it himself.


    Zhao Mian did not forget to specially instruct: "pass a message to the servants in the kitchen. When sister Mu cooks in the future, no one else can be in the kitchen, unless sister Mu agrees, no one is allowed to go in."


    The housekeeper was embarrassed: "but every room has a big kitchen, and there is no compartment or shelter. If you want to clean up, I''m afraid it''s not convenient for every house..."


    "Then I''d like to build a small kitchen for me, and the money for eating and drinking will not go to the account of the big kitchen in the mansion. If I like to eat expensive food, it will be charged to my account, which will make me happy?"


    Housekeeper: "if the young lady is divided, I''m afraid that other young ladies will also be divided. If the rules are in disorder, it will be difficult to calculate the accounts in the house."


    In less than two days, Mu Yunsheng had seen the rules of Zhao''s house twice.


    Wealth has its difficulties, and poverty has its advantages. There is nothing in the world that has the best of both worlds, but the hustle and bustle. It is all for the good, and no one is willing to give in.

 Chapter 18

    Zhao Mian listened to the housekeeper''s rules, as if chanting scriptures. He began to hate Du. He pointed out the lovely steamed bread in the bowl, which looked like a jade rabbit. He turned his head and complained softly: "I''m the master, can''t I be the winner at all! Housekeeper, you''re so good


    Mu Yunsheng really didn''t want Zhao Mian to break the rules of the house for herself. She had already attracted the hostile attention of many people. She has the final say, "I said it to you yesterday, and many people have seen it, and it is not what a secret is."


    In this way, it''s easy to coax Zhao Mian to let her make almond tofu. Mu Yunsheng goes out of the room, and Zhao Mian tells the housekeeper that he will set up a small kitchen for her today.


    "Sister Mu is a real cook in my room. My brother has bought all her recipes, so I can''t ask other cooks to learn them. If sister Mu''s craftsmanship is leaked and our business is damaged, my brother will not be willing to give up. He must pursue it to the end. At that time, it''s not something I can stop. "


    The housekeeper couldn''t help but sent someone to ask Zhao Jin. Zhao Jin side of the small Si action agile, soon there will be a return.


    The young man said: "the young master said that, the young lady''s meaning is right, everything depends on what the young lady said. All the expenses of the small kitchen are in his account. If Miss Mu has the food she wants, the comprador should pay attention to miss Mu''s meaning and never neglect her easily. "


    This is the good news when Mu Yunsheng came back to Zhao Mian''s house with a bowl of ice sweet and tender almond tofu.


    When Zhao Mian was amused by this bowl of almond tofu, he still asked Mu Yunsheng for credit: "sister mu, I went out to brother Xuan, and I came back in the evening just after dinner. What else to eat tonight? "


    Looking at her charming face, Mu Yunsheng also relaxed from days of fatigue and tension: "it depends on when your brother let me free today."


    Sure enough, after Zhao Mian went out, Mu Yunsheng cleaned the flowers under the corridor for her in her hospital. He wanted to do his duty as a servant, but Zhao Jin immediately sent someone to pick her up.


    Today''s coachman was not the one who took her and Zhao Jin back yesterday, but he didn''t need Mu Yunsheng''s advice. He walked the official road steadily all the way. In the early summer, when the town is busy, Mu Yunsheng sits on the carriage, lifts a corner of the curtain and looks out. There are countless shops selling Rouge powder, candy and pastry, and many pawn shops and antique shops are opening their doors to bask in the mildew and bring out the old things one by one to attract business in the small open space at the entrance of the shop .


    When Mu Yunsheng looked up, he saw wine banners fluttering along the street, and occasionally women in gauze and Luoyi were laughing with passers-by leaning on the wooden railings of tall buildings.


    This is the advantage of officialdom.


    It must be quicker to walk on the official road than on the alley, but it is more fun than on the alley, and you can see the sentiment of a town better.


    But Zhao Jin''s "money tree" has been passed down all over the world. Although there are many people who complain about the fact that she was treated by her master one day after entering the government, there are still many people who are waiting to flatter her.


    The carriage stopped steadily at the entrance of fangshikou in the north of the town. The coachman asked Mu Yunsheng to get out of the car and said respectfully, "the young master said that he was waiting for Miss mu in the back hall of the shop with the freshest ingredients, waiting to have a taste of this year''s new Yajian tea with Miss mu."


    "The tea is easy to cool. If the bud tip tea is cool, it will be tasteless. It''s just like old tea. Please hurry up and don''t spoil the young master''s interest."


    The coachman didn''t mean to stay here to wait, so he drove away, leaving Mu Yunsheng standing alone at the entrance of the busy market.


    Mu Yunsheng is both angry and funny.


    She knew that Zhao Jin wanted to test her ability to judge whether the food was fresh or not, but the test was too much. Mu''s family lives in a village in the south of the town. When she comes to sell sugar cakes in the town, she doesn''t pass by the north of the town, so she has no chance to come to the market in the north of the town to buy raw materials.


    She is alone now. I don''t know how many shops there are in the city. It''s a problem to tell whether they are fresh or not, and whether they will get lost after walking in.


    Zhao Jin doesn''t know her origin. She just looks at the way she cooked yesterday and guesses that she should be familiar with the market in the town. Who would have thought that it was her first time to cook meat after she came to this world?


    Yajian tea is delicate and tender. Too hot water will make the tea hot. In modern measurement units, the water temperature should be between 85 ¡æ and 90 ¡æ. Since Zhao Jin is an expert who knows the benefits of Yajian tea, he will not brew tea with too high water temperature. Only in this way, there will be less opportunities for mu Yunsheng to find a shop.


    Her old wounds are not healed, and her throat still stings when she talks and eats, reminding her of the humiliation and torture she suffered not long ago. Besides eyesight, it also depends on smell to distinguish whether the food is fresh or not. The throat is connected to the nose. That hot bowl of soup not only scalded her tongue and throat, but also affected her sense of smell.


    Mu Yunsheng clearly realized that his sense of smell was not as good as before.


    However, if Zhao Jin can''t come up with a satisfactory answer today, Zhao Jin will not give her a chance to revenge, so all her plans in these days will be in vain.Zhao Jin is a businessman. Mu Yunsheng doesn''t expect to sympathize with her after telling him that he has hurt his throat. Businessmen believe only in what the eyes can see.


    Besides, now she doesn''t know whether her sense of smell can be recovered or how far it can be recovered. Even if she has told Zhao Jin that she can''t find out where he is today, how can she make Zhao Jin believe in herself and appoint a master with damaged sense of smell and taste?


    Finally, it is Zhao Jin''s skill to prevent the coachman from waiting here.


    If she can''t find Zhao Jin today, it will be difficult for her to go back to Zhao''s house. Zhao Jin is telling Mu Yunsheng in this way: if he is not satisfied with her ambition and intention, he will not easily let her stay with his sister.


    After thinking about these joints one by one, Mu Yunsheng sighed.


    She didn''t want to be opportunistic, but Zhao Jin''s pressing path really left her nowhere to retreat. After she came to this world, she was in such a passive situation for the first time.


    Mu Yunsheng looks around and selects a young vendor with lots of vegetables and grass carp on the stall. He takes out a ingot of broken silver Zhao Mian gave her this morning and squeezes out a smile: "little master, do you know where the Cyclamen food in the city is from?"

 Chapter 19

    A small teahouse hidden behind the downtown, a small elm carved square table.


    Zhao Jin is holding a half cup of tea in his hand, but he doesn''t deliver it to his mouth.


    Mu Yunsheng was sitting in front of him with his eyes closed, savoring the fragrance of tea.


    This teahouse is located in the back hall courtyard of the big vegetable shop where he cooperates with Cyclamen. It contains the fresh and good tea Zhao Jin has been searching for from all over the world. If nothing happens, he will sneak here to steal half a day''s leisure and have a cup of green tea to relax.


    He thought that when Mu Yunsheng found here, he would finish the pot of bud tips. But he didn''t know that Mu Yunsheng''s feet were very fast.


    Zhao Jin estimated the time in his heart: there are three roads from the entrance of Fangshi to Fangshi, and each road has two intersections, which is like a huge fan. If he sent someone to pick her up, Mu Yunsheng would get out of the carriage and go on the right way. He almost found here without any detour.


    How did she do it?


    Zhao Jin doesn''t believe in luck.


    After drinking the last bit of tea at the bottom of the bowl, Mu Yunsheng pursed his lips and nodded: "good tea."


    Zhao Jin said: "talk about the good."


    Mu Yunsheng raised the tea bowl to observe the wet tea pasted on the bottom of the bowl. The color of the tea is golden, and the shape is like a rope. It is really the bud head. In addition, when she just tasted it, she tasted the sweetness that ordinary tea didn''t have. Now in the aftertaste, the sweetness lingers on the bottom of her tongue for a long time.


    Mu Yunsheng replied: "the water temperature for brewing is appropriate, the time and location for picking the bud tip are also appropriate. The technique is exquisite, and it doesn''t hurt the bud head. It should be done by a skilled tea plucker."


    Zhao Jin seems to be waiting to listen to her below: "no?"


    Mu Yunsheng was stunned for a moment and shook his head: "no more."


    Zhao Jin said with a smile: "I think you can drink directly where the bud tip comes from. It seems that I overestimate you."


    ¡­¡­ This time it''s Mu Yunsheng''s turn to be depressed. There are only a few places in the modern Yajian tea producing area. She can really guess the producing area by tea and tea water, but in this world, she doesn''t even know the name of the neighboring town, let alone directly name the producing area.


    Mu Yunsheng smoked from the corner of his mouth. Unexpectedly, chef Wang fell on her head in a different way last night.


    After the gossip, Mu Yunsheng''s hoarse voice in Zhaojin seems to have been moistened by this bowl of Yajian tea.


    Zhao Jin has no intention to guess, straight to the point: "how did you find it?"


    "All the way." Mu Yunsheng was calm.


    Zhao Jin squints his eyes and says nothing. He pours half a cup of Yajian tea for himself. Although he doesn''t say a word, his face says that he doesn''t believe Mu Yunsheng''s words.


    "All kinds of fruits and vegetables and meat smell mixed in this market, but there are few shops selling tea. In addition, Yajian tea has a unique sweet smell. After brewing, it has a strong smell. You can tell by smelling more along the way. "


    Zhao Jin said: "I''m the only one in my teahouse. I never entertain foreign guests."


    His voice is: how do you know there is a teahouse here?


    Mu Yunsheng calmed down and said, "you said that you often come here on weekdays? It''s not surprising that some people know there is a teahouse here. "


    Zhao Jinpan calculated again and again, and could not find any loopholes in Mu Yunsheng''s words, but he was somewhat unwilling. The only thing he didn''t believe was that Mu Yunsheng said that she was smelling tea, but he couldn''t tell the truth from her nose.


    Yes, he admitted that Mu Yunsheng was very clever in doing so, but she knew what he meant, but she fulfilled his order through loopholes, which really made him a little upset: "you can pick up the leak."


    "You just said you could find it, but you didn''t prescribe the method. Yajian tea is rare, and I don''t want to drag you down. "


    Zhao Jin has nothing to say. This game is really a slight loss for him. He asked Mu Yunsheng to seize his tail.


    This looks like a 15-year-old girl. She is much better than her younger sister in terms of knowledge, insight and dealing with people. She is also meticulous and skillful. She is not like a 15-year-old girl. Zhao Jin made up his mind to find someone to find out the origin of Mu Yunsheng when he went back today.


    Mu Yunsheng was relieved. Fortunately, she thought that the food provided by Cyclamen must also be the freshest. The food shop that Zhao Jin said might be the one for Cyclamen. Otherwise, in a moment and a half, she would not be able to turn it upside down and find Zhao Jin''s hiding place.


    If you say that you spent a ingot of silver to inquire about this vegetable shop, I don''t know if Zhao Jin would be so angry that he would pour Yajian tea at her feet.


    Anyway, it''s over. Instead of looking at Mu Yunsheng, Zhao Jin got up and said, "let''s go. I''ll show you the landlady here."


    The landlady Liu is a widow with a good face. After her husband died, she supported the food shop alone. She hired more than 20 employees outside the town to grow the land to ensure the supply of the food shop. She also bought food from other places to fill the vacancy in the local area. In addition to Cyclamen, many restaurants in the town cooperated with her food shop.


    But the only thing her family doesn''t sell is fish.Liu is a white, fat and rich woman. She looks like 412. Although she is a big shop owner, she is wearing coarse cloth clothes. She is wearing a coarse linen apron with no color at her waist. She wears a blue square scarf on her head. She cleans up the broken hair on her forehead and is checking the credit bill behind the counter. As soon as she saw Zhao Jin, she immediately wriggled her fat body out from behind the counter and called them politely.


    However, after Zhao Jin explained his intention, Liu made a mistake when he heard that the new restaurant would mainly serve fish.


    "We don''t sell fish in our shop," Liu said, wiping sweat on his forehead. "There''s water near our town. It''s easy to fish, but you know the boss Come to my shop to buy vegetables. How can I buy chicken, duck, pork and fish? "


    Although Cyclamen is an industry under Zhao Jin''s name, he often comes to the tea room behind the vegetable shop for tea, but he has no idea of the details of the source of goods in the vegetable shop. He said patiently, "can you find a few men to fish?"


    Liu didn''t answer.


    Although she is not easy to refuse, Zhao Jin also knows that her request is hard for others. There are almost no fish in the big restaurants in the town. If Mu Yunsheng''s new restaurant loses its business, Liu''s time and energy to develop the fish industry will be wasted. Therefore, she is excused for not selling fish.


    When they were silent, Mu Yunsheng suddenly said, "I just saw a peddler selling fish at the entrance of fangshikou. I asked him if he came every day and the fish was fresh. If the profit is not stable at first, you can send people to buy the fish from the vendors in batches every day. When there is little profit, the landlady can rest assured that it is not too late to find someone to fish. "

 Chapter 20

    Mu Yunsheng''s words are impartial, just talking about Liu''s heart.


    She just felt that selling fish in the restaurant sounded like a fantasy, and it was unlikely to succeed. Even with the guarantee of Zhao Jin''s own taste, she did not want to take over the business rashly.


    It should be noted that widow Liu has been running a vegetable shop for more than ten years, and she has never seen any kind of chef before, but she can''t help being fishy. Say a little girl that I don''t know where to buy can get rid of the fishy smell? From her point of view, although Mu Yunsheng was dressed in good clothes, he still could not hide his face of long-term hunger and cold. I''m afraid that he hasn''t eaten anything good in his life for more than ten years.


    A gentleman doesn''t make a man difficult.


    Since his opinions were different, Zhao Jin also felt that it was useless to say more, so he nodded: "then do as you say first. Boss Liu, business is booming. I''ll leave first. "


    Liu''s smile will be two people to the food shop mouth, who knows a curtain lift, face but came in a familiar face.


    In the field of vision, at the first sight of the face, all the scars on Mu Yunsheng''s whole body were burning with pain. It seemed that he met the person who made them and wanted to remind her in this way.


    Mu Yunshu suddenly lowered his head and squeezed his white nails into the meat with his fists, which made the blood ooze from the tiger''s mouth, so that he could barely resist shaking because of his habitual fear.


    She looked down at the ground and listened to the conversation between the visitor and Zhao Jin.


    "Mu Zhenjia?" It''s Zhao Jin''s voice, "coincidentally, today is not the big day of the 15th day of the first day of junior high school. I remember that Cyclamen is the one who checks accounts on the 15th day of the first day of junior high school. What are you doing here? "


    Mu Zhenjia''s respectful voice is quite different from the hoarseness and madness when he closed the door and beat his sister and brother with a few kilos of bolt: "young master, yesterday, chef Wang gave the boss of the new restaurant a test dish, saying that he had paid more than ten liang of fresh food on credit, but he didn''t give any money. I''ll stop by to make a check, so that I won''t make a mistake at the end of the month. "


    Zhao Jin nodded: "you have a heart."


    With these words, he turned his head to introduce Mu Yunsheng to Mu Zhenjia as the head of a new restaurant. However, he noticed that there was something wrong with Mu Yunsheng behind him.


    Mu Zhenjia had the sharpest eyes: "young master, with this This


    But even if Mu Zhenjia had been a cashier for more than ten years, he didn''t recognize Mu Yunsheng.


    At this time, although Mu Yunsheng only left the Mu family for three days and two nights, he changed his clothes from head to toe. It should be noted that the clothes the Mu family prepared for her servants were also made of first-class materials. Besides, before Mu Yunsheng came to the house, Miss Zhao told her to prepare them in person. The craftsmen did not dare to give up their efforts.


    Mu Zhenjia looks at the girl in front of her. She is clearly wearing a fallen horse''s temples, but she follows a man from Zhao Jin to go to the place of fangshikou. She says that she is Zhao Jin''s servant girl, but she is much better dressed than her. For a moment, he couldn''t think of what to call it, let alone his own niece who had just been sold.


    Mu Yunsheng in Mu Zhenjia''s memory. Still stay in that hungry sharp mouth, occasionally teeth sharp mouth, but will be hit by him a face covered with blood.


    Just two days ago, he thought that he would never see this "worry free" niece again.


    When Mu Yunsheng raised his head, he had a decent smile on his face.


    Her eyes, which are as black as paint, are staring at mu Zhenjia. For mu Zhenjia, it''s just like seeing the evil ghost crawling back from hell and collecting money from him in human skin.


    "Good accounting room, mu."


    When mu Zhenjia recognized her, her eyes were almost staring out. Zhao Jin was very interested in it and asked mu Zhenjia, "is this your relative?"


    "Ah Yes, it''s not... " Mu Zhenjia even stuttered for a long time, and didn''t give a complete answer.


    It''s a disgraceful thing for someone in his family to become a humble citizen. Zhao Jin thinks that this is why mu Zhenjia hesitates and can''t explain why. Therefore, he acquiesces that the relationship between mu Zhenjia and Mu Yunsheng is what he thinks of as a relative.


    "This girl is now in charge of my new restaurant. I said, Mr. mu, since you have such a powerful young man at home, why didn''t you recommend him to me when I was looking for new restaurant cooks everywhere? "


    Mu Zhenjia couldn''t say a word.


    He only knew that his little niece had been selling sugar cakes well in the town recently. How did he know that she had become a new restaurant steward half of his head in the twinkling of an eye.


    Yesterday, when he heard that the boss of the new restaurant was a little girl, he was still puzzled. He laughed at the little girl for daring to challenge the profit of Cyclamen. Now Mu Yunsheng stood in front of him, with a small face, sweeping away the past resentment, and staring at him with curved eyebrows but no smile, which made her feel angry.


    Liu''s enthusiastic voice, just at this time into the mouth: "manager mu, is to hook yesterday''s account?"


    Mu Zhenjia seems to have caught the straw, nodded repeatedly, agreed to Zhao Jindao, "go one step first", immediately passed the two people, followed Liu to the counter of the food shop.


    After Zhao Jin and Mu Yunsheng came out of Liu''s shop, Mu Yunsheng took him to fangshikou. Sure enough, there are many vendors with fresh grass carp fixed with ropes through their gills. When asked about the price, it was only a few Wen, which was quite different from Zhao Jin''s pricing of Mu Yunsheng''s fish dishes.In Zhao Jin''s plan, the fish Mu Yunsheng gave him last night can be marked for five Liang silver after his reputation gradually grows. If there''s a more delicious way, it''s not too much to sell a fish dish for nearly ten Liang.


    It should be noted that rarity is the most important thing. The only thing that can make fish so delicious in the whole world is the thin woman who looks fifteen or sixteen years old in front of him.


    Mu Yunsheng asked carefully whether each stall could provide fresh fish here every day and how many fish it could provide every day. Most of the fish vendors come from the villages near the river in the east of the town, because although some people buy fish, they are not as popular as the vegetables of the season. They catch seven or eight of them every day and bring them to sell to subsidize their families.


    After hearing this, Zhao Jin said to Mu Yunsheng, "you can hire two men to come and get fresh fish every day. How many fish are there in these stalls. A stall can''t pay less than ten fish a day. I''ll pay them a sling a day. "


    A pai of money is 1000 Wen, and here only five vendors sell fish. If they share it, one can get 200 Wen a day.


    Several vendors didn''t believe in such a beautiful thing. They looked at each other and bravely stood up and asked, "what if we can provide more fish in one day?"


    Mu Yunsheng took over the words and said, "naturally, we need something fresh first. In the first few days, I''ll take you one hundred. Don''t worry. In a few days, I''ll only ask for more. "

 Chapter 21

    The number of Mu Yunsheng newspaper doubled what Zhao Jin thought.


    Zhao Jin didn''t hate Mu Yunsheng''s confidence: "it''s up to you."


    On the carriage back to the mansion, Zhao Jin rarely asked Mu Yunsheng what he felt and thought today.


    Returning to Zhao''s house from fangshikou in the north of the town, Zhao Jin only asked Mu Yunsheng, "are you and manager Mu our family?"


    Mu Yunsheng nodded.


    Not only her family, her father is his brother.


    Zhao Jin said: "how can manager Mu watch you be sold?"


    Mu Yunsheng doesn''t want to dwell on this issue too much. She knew that Zhao Jin must be secretly inquiring about her life experience. If she kept it from the past today, he would know it another day. It''s better to speak by himself. So she asked Zhao Jin: "is there a rule in the world that relatives will support each other?"


    Zhao Jin frowned: "although I don''t know what other families are like, at least I won''t see my family members with the same surname fall into the humble family."


    "And my family will." Mu Yunsheng did not change his face and took over the conversation. He didn''t care about the hurtful word "cheap Ji" in Zhao Jin''s words, "so you''re the son, and I''m the one. Everyone has his own life."


    Until entering Zhao Mian''s boudoir, Mu Yunsheng was still thinking about the words on the carriage. If it''s not for Zhao miantong''s red eyes, she is afraid that she has to ponder the reason why Zhao Jin suddenly asks questions.


    Zhao Mian, the eldest lady of Zhao''s family, returned to her home earlier than usual. After getting off the sedan chair, she rushed straight back to her boudoir, which was quite different from the joy of returning from her brother Xuan.


    Yinghong tells a group of servants not to talk nonsense, and turns out Yiying''s curious little servant girl.


    When she went back to her room, she was neither sitting nor standing. Looking at Zhao Mian lying on the wooden table, she was worried: "Miss, you can tell me what new dishes you want to use in the evening. If you say something unpleasant, don''t take it to heart. If you don''t get angry, it''s not worth the loss. "


    "To what?" Zhao Mian was listless, his mouth was shriveled, and two tears rolled down his red eyes. "Do you think brother Xuan would like that little girl movie?"


    Asked by the young lady, Yinghong finds it hard to answer.


    Although she has been to xuangongzi''s house dozens of times with her master, she is always entertained by good tea in the gatehouse, and this time is no exception.


    Therefore, when the young lady came out of xuangongzi''s mansion with tears on her face, she didn''t know what had happened, so she couldn''t persuade her.


    On the way back, no matter how to persuade and ask, Zhao Mian didn''t tell her the truth. She was too anxious and couldn''t think about it. She had to sit and hand in a handkerchief to wipe her tears. Otherwise, she was helpless.


    The master and servant were silent for a while. The sun was setting outside. Zhao miancai was surprised that it was not early and jumped out of his chair: "sister Mu hasn''t come back yet? They agreed to give me something sweet tonight... "


    Speak of Cao Cao, and he will come. As soon as Zhao Mian''s voice fell, Mu Yunsheng stepped into the gate.


    The little servant girl knocked on the door and announced, "Miss, Miss Mu is back!"


    Although Mu Yunsheng''s contract of selling himself is in the hands of others, because of Zhao Mian''s attention, the little servant girls still acquiesce in the name of Mu girl, and have never thought to regard Mu Yunsheng as a servant girl like them.


    Zhao mianzheng is worried that Zhao Jin will borrow someone as he did yesterday, so he will return it to her when he turns on the lamp. As soon as Mu Yunsheng appears, he pulls her to sit down at the table.


    Ying Hong cautioned carefully: "Miss, I haven''t told you what dishes to use in the evening..."


    Most of the sadness on Zhao Mian''s face has gone away: "what''s the hurry? With sister mu, I won''t be hungry. When you go out, take the door of my room and tell the maids not to come in to add tea and pour water. Please go and have fun


    Yinghong was stunned, so she had to promise to leave the house.


    She walked out of the house and relayed Zhao Mian''s instructions to all the people. A group of servant girls on duty on weekdays couldn''t get out of the courtyard easily. She just wanted to be appreciated by her master and give her a lazy Kung Fu.


    When the crowd dispersed, Yinghong looked even more ugly.


    In the room, Zhao Mian is telling Mu Yunsheng all kinds of things he met with his lover today.


    "Brother Xuan held my hand and taught me to draw bamboo, but the sleeves of his outer robe were too wide. As soon as he raised his hand, the cuffs of his white inner robe were also exposed..." Zhao Mian said in a tone of voice and began to cry again. "Then, I saw the word" Qian "embroidered on brother Xuan''s inner sleeve."


    As soon as Miss Zhao''s voice opened, it didn''t matter whether Mu Yunsheng heard it or not. As soon as Mu Yunsheng sat down, before he could breathe, Zhao Mian told her all about what she saw at her brother Xuan''s place today.


    Mu Yunsheng listened in silence.


    She has never been in such a love mood in her life, and she has never been in such a heart beating mood since she came here. She has lived through more than a year of beating and biting curses. Now, although she is free, she can''t understand Miss Zhao''s love mood for a while, so she can only watch her make up again.


    "Maybe it''s just embroidered by the servant girl beside him. It''s normal for a man to wear it without finding it." Mu Yunsheng tried to organize language to comfort Zhao Mian, rarely showing his clumsy side. "Besides, if your brother Xuan is as you said, he is a talented man, so it''s natural for a servant girl to admire him."Zhao Mian took the handkerchief down from his red nose and gradually stopped sobbing: "it seems that there is some truth."


    "That''s it. Besides, in the end, he will marry you, sooner or later."


    This sentence "must be to marry you" can really be said to Miss Zhao''s heart, coax Zhao Mian was not sad at all, put the matter behind him: "yes, you are right."


    Mu Yunsheng pushed the boat along with the current and drew her attention to the food: "don''t eat almond tofu tonight. In another way, it can reduce the swelling of your red eyes, OK?"


    Zhao Mian cheered and agreed. After all, it''s just the child''s nature and worries that have just passed, and then I can''t help but wonder about Mu Yunsheng''s schedule for this day.


    "Where have you been with my brother today? I''m not happy with you. " Zhao Mian changed a small cool jacket embroidered with green pineapple and flat peach, and his eyes were all narrow. "If he bullies you, just tell me. I''ll discipline him and apologize to you."


    Mu Yunsheng hesitated for a moment and felt that he had nothing to hide from the little girl, so he said, "someone made me unhappy, but it''s not your brother. If you want to hear it, I''ll bring some desserts to you for a while, and I''ll tell you about it slowly. "

 Chapter 22

    It was one of the deepest faces Mu Yunsheng remembered in the past year.


    In my memory, old lady Mu always has something that doesn''t go well with her. Waiting for her and mu Yunshu is a rain of beating. They can blame their sister and brother for nothing.


    If she doesn''t really get scolded, Mrs. Mu will drag Lin with her mouth full of spittle, saying that Lin is the bereaved star who killed his son and gave birth to two sickly, stinking, blistering bastards It is a common practice for the orphans and widows.


    And the most difficult time is when Uncle mu Zhenjia is at home. She is a man who makes abacus look polite, and her hand is no inferior to master mu.


    Mu Yunsheng clearly remembers that last winter, old lady Mu scolded for two hours for a pig elbow that fell on the ground. It was obviously something unrelated to her and mu Yunshu. However, when the pig elbow fell, she was taking mu Yunshu to dig wild vegetables into the door. Old lady Mu said that they were too unlucky and could not help beating and scolding.


    That pig''s elbow is really delicious. The butcher must have put a lot of seasoning on it and stewed it for a long time. Because when the elbow fell to the ground, the pickled pigskin trembled heavily, and the white pig bones were exposed between the steaming crisp red meat pieces, giving off a very attractive salty fragrance in the snow.


    At that time, Mu Yunsheng, who was about to faint from hunger, wanted to eat the elbow meat stained with snow and mud under the scolding of old lady mu.


    Zhao Mian heard into God, the sky outside the window gradually dark also did not notice, only repeatedly urged: "and then, and then?"


    Mu Yunsheng leaned over to take the fire fold on the windowsill and lit the blue and white lamp on the table.


    Mu Yunsheng was very afraid of old lady Mu''s stick, because old lady Mu never showed mercy. But she can''t escape, can''t resist, because want to protect mu Yunshu.


    Mu Yunshu swallowed a mouthful of saliva in her arms. He was still young, and his stomach gave a loud noise, which made the bolt of old lady Mu''s door even more painful.


    At this time, mu Zhenjia just came in. He saw the scene in the yard. Naturally, he couldn''t ignore it, so he stopped.


    Mu Yunsheng clearly remembers that he still had a little illusion about Mu Zhenjia at that time. This old man is a scholar and has seen the world in the town. I don''t think he will see old lady Mu abusing their sister and brother so much, will he?


    Mu Zhenjia did not roll up his sleeve to join in, but he did not stop old lady mu.


    He picked up the firewood stick full of stubble behind the house and said to Mrs. mu, "either kill them, two bereaved stars."


    When he said this, his voice was very calm, as if he was saying that he would kill two pigs to eat meat in the new year.


    Mu Yunsheng is sitting in the snow with his thin brother in his arms, and his blood is cooling down bit by bit. She could tell that mu Zhenjia''s tone was serious. He was so impatient that he thought it would be better to kill their sister and brother in this way.


    Under the attack of hunger and cold, Mu Yunsheng couldn''t hold on any longer. He fainted on the snow with mu Yunshu, who had been beaten to silence for a long time.


    That day, Lin came back late alone. When she entered the door, the basket of wild vegetables that had not been filled fell from her hands.


    She saw her tired and hungry daughter fall to the ground with her poor little son in her arms, motionless, while the mother-in-law who killed her husband was carrying a rough and strong firewood stick, scolding and preparing to start. And her dead husband''s elder brother is holding his arm and standing by, looking at each other coldly, as if there is a wonderful play in the world.


    Hell on earth, that''s all.


    After listening to Mu Yunsheng''s experience in Mu''s family, Zhao Mian gradually fell in love.


    "The stubble is so dirty. If you prick someone, you will get sick. Isn''t the old lady too embarrassed for you and your brother?"


    Mu Yunsheng said with a sad smile: "how difficult is it? How not? My younger brother stayed out for a long time that day. He suffered from the cold and planted the root of the disease. Then he got the symptoms of high fever


    Zhao Mian was silent for a long time, smacking his tongue: "there are such beasts and uncles in the world. They are not afraid of retribution!"


    Mu Yunsheng pushed the celadon bowl on the table toward Zhao Mian, indicating that she was eating and saying.


    Zhao Mianfang listened to her story and was absorbed in it. He didn''t even care about the desserts in front of her. Now when she looked down, she found that the bowl was just a few pieces of black paste like squares. In addition, it was filled with yellow translucent liquid that she had never seen before. The liquid looked crystal clear and smelled of incomparably rich flower fragrance. It had a sweet taste that Zhao Mian had never tasted.


    Zhao Mian said with a dumb smile: "sister mu, what is this? The golden color looks pretty good, but the black paste looks disgusting. It''s like the dregs of traditional Chinese medicine. "


    Mu Yunsheng did not explain, but urged her to "taste it."


    Zhao Mian picked up his chopsticks, picked up a piece of black jelly and held it to his lips. Before he took his mouth, he smelled the fragrance and got into his nose with sweet taste. Because she believed in Mu Yunsheng''s craftsmanship, she didn''t have any conflict with this strange material. She took a small bite and tasted it carefully.


    It turns out that the jelly is delicate and smooth. It will melt in the mouth after a few chews. However, the golden yellow sticky liquid on the jelly is sweet and cool, which can be swallowed without chewing, making the tip of the tongue produce fluid.Zhao Mian has never eaten such desserts. The main ingredients are not very sweet and greasy, while the auxiliary ingredients are very sweet. The combination of the two ingredients produces an excellent taste, which makes this dessert lose its place in her heart. The whole street of Zhao Mian''s fried sugar cake: "what''s this good thing? The cook at home has never made it for me."


    "This material is also my own." Mu Yunsheng asked, "how does it taste? Is it to your taste?"


    "Yummy, yummy!" Zhao Mian spirit, in a flash has eliminated the whole bowl of black jelly, this move is the best proof.


    When she had the last bite, she chewed the jelly and asked, "sister mu, give me your name, and I''ll order my servants to buy more."


    "This is called honey Guiling ointment. It can clear the lung and reduce swelling. It''s the most suitable for girls to eat in early summer."


    "Honey? "Guiling ointment?" Zhao Mian followed her to read again, "these two things, I have never heard of ah."


    "It''s just a gadget made by me. You don''t have to ask your servants to buy it. If you name it, I''m afraid your comprador has never heard of it." Mu Yunsheng sighed.


    As a cook, she still has the original intention of watching others sweep away all the food she has made, and then she is happy to see that Zhao Mian likes this dessert so much: "do you like it? If you like, I''ll cook more for you. "

 Chapter 23

    Zhao Mian knew that her prescription was different from others, so she didn''t ask. She just nodded and listened to Mu Yunsheng''s command: "do you want the comprador to buy more?"


    Mu Yunsheng thought of the materials used in the kitchen for this bowl of honey guiling paste, pondered for a moment, and then said, "let me add twice as many potatoes and millet as usual."


    There is neither Guiling ointment nor honey in this world, and the replacement of these two things in space is not cheaper than ginger and garlic.


    However, it''s not a big problem to make it for Zhao Mian alone. She is willing to do her best to repay Zhao Mian for taking her away from the Mu family. Mu Yunsheng is a person with a clear distinction between love and hate. She knows that some hatred may be cleared one day, but kindness is worth remembering forever.


    Scraping the last bit of honey from the bottom of the bowl with a small porcelain spoon, Zhao Mian licked his lips.


    Yinghong comes in and cleans up the dishes and chopsticks, cuts off the lanterns, and suddenly the house is a little brighter. Zhao Mian remembers Mu Yunsheng''s look before she made honey Guiling ointment for her. A pair of water smart big eyes blink and stick to Mu Yunsheng again.


    "So you are not happy today, because you met the people of Mu family in the street?"


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t plan to hide it from her: "your brother took me to see the food shop for Cyclamen today."


    Zhao Mian is also very clever. He can see it at once. Seeing that he has figured out the joint, he is stunned for a moment. Then he answers Mu Yunsheng''s words: "isn''t it Did you meet manager mu of Cyclamen? He''s what you just said, your cruel uncle? "


    Mu Yunsheng nodded and restored the scene to Zhao Mian. After listening to it, Zhao Mian suddenly realized: "no wonder I often feel that the face of manager Mu is similar to you. You are really a family."


    "Not in the future." Mu Yunsheng said.


    Zhao Mian echoed her and then turned to worry: "what about your mother and sick brother? If you leave like this, their life should be hard Do you want to see them die at Mu''s? "


    Although she has known Mu Yunsheng for some time, Zhao Mian has also seen Mu Yunsheng''s deep-rooted hatred and vicious methods in treating his family. She knows that Mu Yunsheng is not a person who will be tired by his parents'' affection, so she is really not sure whether Mu Yunsheng will go back to rescue his mother and brother.


    If Mu Yunsheng said yes, it is reasonable. If not, it is also what Zhao Mian expected.


    "Of course." Without hesitation, Mu Yunsheng looked at the candlelight on the table and said, "not only do I want to bring them out, but I also want to take a cousin, mu Ruolan When my voice was so ruined by the old woman that I couldn''t speak, her mother made spicy food to torture me. At that time, she couldn''t see it. She once gave me a bowl of wild vegetable porridge


    After leaving Mu''s home, looking back on the past, mu Ruolan''s bowl of wild vegetable porridge was the only warmth she felt in her miserable life for more than a year.


    Zhao Mian looked at Mu Yunsheng thoughtfully and nodded: "our family is a merchant family. Since you can make money for my brother by your craft, you will not be mistreated. If there''s anything I can do for you, just say it. I''ll never sit back and ignore it. "


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t want to trouble Zhao Mian about this, but her small face was full of "I''ve helped you. If you refuse me, you won''t treat Miss Zhao as a friend." she couldn''t help laughing and promised softly, "OK."


    After meeting mu Zhenjia today, mu Zhenjia will definitely bring her situation back to Mu''s home. Lin and mu Yunshu will be glad to know that she is doing well.


    Mu Yunsheng only hoped that the two of them would not be beaten and scolded for this.


    And she will try to make Zhao Jin''s new restaurant famous and make more money. Only money can save his mother, brother and mu Ruolan. Mu Yunsheng knows this very well.


    After half a month, Mu Yunsheng''s life was extremely full.


    Although the restaurant has been rented, it has to purchase additional furniture. Zhao Jin deliberately let Mu Yunsheng know how hard it was, and took her in and out of the shops every day.


    At the beginning, some people asked him that Mu Yunsheng was still a servant girl. Later, Zhao Jin didn''t bother to introduce him again and told them that he was the boss of the restaurant in the future.


    There is no restaurant in the town that employs female chef. On the one hand, there are few women learning to cook. On the other hand, most of the craftsmanship is not as good as that of male chef. Seeing that Zhao Jin is going to be the first one to eat crab, many people have secretly inquired about the origin of Mu Yunsheng.


    Zhao Jin didn''t let his boys idle. That day, when he came back from Liu''s restaurant, he came back and said that he had heard about Mu Yunsheng''s origin. It is said that Mu Yunsheng was born in a small village outside the town. He was the second grandchild of his family. His father died early, his mother Lin was widowed, and he was carrying a sick younger brother.


    They were sold because the fourth uncle of the family was addicted to gambling, so the master and mother of the Mu family sold the granddaughter of her father, who died long ago, for the top money.


    Zhao Jin listened to the back of this frown slightly wrinkled, the heart has guessed what.


    He knew that his sister had thought of many ways to save Mu Yunsheng from the Mu family, but he never believed that Zhao Mian''s idea of teaching others to get addicted to gambling and then sell it. He looked at the little girl who grew up. He knew best.It seems that it can only be written by Mu Yunsheng.


    Zhao Jin Shang is a man of human nature. He has been in business for many years. He has seen many dirty and dirty methods. He didn''t think this method was vicious. However, he was not born in Mu''s family after all. He had never seen how disgusting the second son of his family could be. He subconsciously felt that Mu Yunsheng was a bit vicious.


    Mu Yunsheng is calm to face his interrogation, a completely worthy of the appearance of the heart, Zhao Jin after all can not be said, painlessly exhorted a sentence: "act like this, do not leave a way back, in the future will regret it."


    Mu Yunsheng''s answer is also very happy: "since we have to regret sooner or later, it''s better to be a little later. As long as we guarantee that we won''t regret now, it''s not a mistake."


    The opening day of the restaurant was decided on May 16 by a fortune teller who was said to be very clever on the mountain outside the town.


    Fish business doesn''t have to be easy. In winter, the water surface freezes and the raw materials are rare; in summer, the climate is not suitable and the fish is easy to rot. In these two seasons, the cost of fish cooking is higher than that in spring and autumn.


    In Mu Yunsheng''s original plan, if she could avoid summer and wait for autumn to open, she would have a better chance of winning. But after meeting mu Zhenjia, she knew that the life of Lin and mu Yunshu would be more and more difficult. She had to take risks to get them out of the fire as soon as possible.

 Chapter 24

    Thousands of wait, finally to May 16 this day.


    Zhao Mian''s enthusiasm for the opening of the new restaurant is no less than that of Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Jin. Before dawn on the 16th, he sent someone to bathe and dress Mu Yunsheng.


    A few servant girls were waiting around, like many petals and wooden barrels. Mu Yunsheng was sleepy and thought that he had gone through the scene of some palace drama.


    With a smile, Zhao Mian pushed her to get ready: "this is what my brother ordered. Today, I will dress you up to be able to see talents."


    Mu Yunsheng could not laugh or cry: "is it difficult for me to see people on weekdays?"


    Zhao Mian sighed: "it''s not true. It''s just that you usually wear gray blue or dark black clothes, which are not very bright. I never see you wear the beautiful clothes prepared by my servants, let alone any Rouge powder. As my brother has said, there are many rich young men in the town today who come to hold up new restaurants in the name of you. These are all future rich men, and we can''t easily disappoint them. "


    Mu Yunsheng couldn''t beat her after all. After bathing, he put on a bun that was a little more expensive than usual. He used fresh sweet scented osmanthus oil to put on the messy hair at the corners and embellished it with a green jade hairpin.


    Zhao Mian still pesters Mu Yunsheng to add more Rouge for her, and strive to complete the task ordered by his brother. However, Mu Yunsheng firmly refuses and insists on facing the sky: "today''s opening is over, I have to cook immediately. If there are these things on my face, it seems that the food is not clean."


    Zhao Mian said not to move her, had to let her go to comb. After a while, Zhao Jin asked the boy to come. Zhao Mian and Mu Yunsheng went to the new restaurant together.


    Zhao Jinzao was sitting in the elegant seat on the second floor. When Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Mian arrived, a carved pear wood plaque was hung at the door of the new restaurant, with three big characters: "Liuxian tower".


    This is the meaning of Mu Yunsheng, which means "it''s better to stay than to beg for a Cyclamen.".


    On the red column in front of the restaurant''s door hung a piece of good words written by Zhao Jin. Together, it was a pair of couplets: "smell the fragrance, get off the horse, know the taste and stop drinking." After three people stayed on the second floor for a while, the front door of the restaurant was busy. The boy ran up and down the newspaper to listen to the names of the guests. If there were any distinguished guests, Zhao Jin would go down to greet them in person.


    Zhao Mian is not out of the cabinet of the female dependents, in order to avoid suspicion will only be in the upstairs Pavilion.


    Mu Yunsheng followed Zhao Jin for two times, which caused many people to whisper. Although it has always been known that the head of the Zhao family''s new restaurant is a woman, I can''t imagine that she is a big girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet yet. It''s not too much to call a little girl when she is only 14 or 15 years old. In this way, many people will have some stomach Fei, just wait to see what kind of dishes she can serve for a while.


    As the sun was approaching noon, Liuxian building was overcrowded. Twelve doors on all sides of the hall on the first floor were open to welcome guests from all directions.


    Mu Yunsheng said good-bye to his guests, and he already remembered the kitchen in his heart. What about the fame? If one of the dishes in the first meal of today''s opening fails to satisfy this group of people, saliva Xingzi will flood her Liuxian building.


    Mu Yunsheng has been in this world for such a long time, and he has already sensed it. Here, the status of men and women is not only unequal, but also very different.


    Like Zhao Mian, there are only a few women who don''t know the world because of their father and brother''s love. Here, people are much harsher to women than to men. She is a girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet. Just appearing in public here has violated the dogma in many people''s hearts. If they do get something, it will be difficult for them to turn over.


    Zhao Jin also knows that Mu Yunsheng''s mind is not here. Looking at the time, he let her go to the kitchen to prepare.


    "Twenty servants, twenty cooks, and nine cooks from other towns. In the morning, I ordered them to prepare five dishes according to the ten recipes you gave me before. Today, it will open, with a total of 50 tables. Each table has ten dishes, one soup and one fish. Just concentrate on the fish. "


    In order to avoid the embarrassing situation that the recipe can''t be used without the materials she gave, Mu Yunsheng deliberately used only the vegetables that can be found in the world as raw materials. For example, some vegetables that have to be made with vegetables that are not available in the world, she also replaced the raw materials.


    As for sugar and honey, she plans to use them as little as possible in case of trouble. Therefore, apart from the ginger and garlic in the fish dish, she has no other materials to exchange from the space. The restaurant can be said to be operating completely according to the model of the world.


    This is exactly what Mu Yunsheng hopes.


    The back kitchen is in the backyard of the restaurant, and it is divided into three yards. The servants can only go to the first yard to deliver and pick up the food, and the assistant kitchen can only go to the second yard to help handle the food. Only the nine cooks who can see Mu Yunsheng''s recipe can cook in the third yard.


    The nine cooks were bought out by the Zhao family. Even if Mu Yunsheng''s Restaurant goes bankrupt in the future, they will be arranged to cook in other restaurants under the Zhao family''s name. Zhao Jin knows more about the importance of Mu Yunsheng''s recipes than Mu Yunsheng himself. He will never allow his own exclusive recipes to appear on the menus of other restaurants in the future.


    When Mu Yunsheng stepped into the third courtyard, the cooks had already prepared the first five dishes of each table according to Zhao Jin''s instructions, put them on the plate one by one, and displayed them in front of the stove, waiting for mu Yunsheng to taste.In the first course of steamed meat with egg skin, the cooks, according to the recipe given by Mu Yunsheng, used scallion to taste the meat stuffing, mixed in oil salt and sweet scented osmanthus sugar, and then steamed it. The fresh steamed egg covered the meat stuffing, and then poured with small sauce to cool it. Mu Yunsheng tasted a little of each dish and made sure it was right, so he ordered it to be served.


    In the second course, pea sprouts are mixed with walnut kernel. Mu Yunsheng teaches the cooks to use the waterless pea sprouts to cut inch sections from the pea sprouts, then mix them with peeled peach kernel, and finally drizzle with the sauce she prepared in advance. There was garlic in the sauce, and she also put a little sugar in it. Although there was less soy sauce, the taste of the finished product was not different from that of this world, so it was qualified.


    The third course starts with hot dishes. Mu Yunsheng is determined to work hard on this meal, so she has prepared more good dishes besides the last fish.


    Among the three hot dishes she ordered the chefs to cook, in addition to the braised meat she had cooked for chef Wang and Zhao Jin, there was also a chicken elbow stewed with Ginkgo biloba and an old duck with Ginkgo biloba. In this world, the price of chicken and duck pork is much higher than that of fish, so the whole chicken and duck pork is complete, and the opening banquet can be regarded as a very large sum of money.


    After tasting them one by one, Mu Yunsheng was relieved, which was not much different from what she thought. She nodded decisively and said, "order the servant to serve immediately."

 Chapter 25

    The cooks were even more relieved. When they got the recipe, they were worried that they had never seen it before. Even with the detailed steps written by Mu Yunsheng, it was difficult to make the taste. In addition to the doubt about the strength of a little girl Mu Yunsheng, they were ready to stir fry all the dishes again.


    Most of the nine people are convinced of Mu Yunsheng.


    Mu Yunsheng has no time to pay attention to what the cooks think. She has more important things to do. Fifty fish, even if they are all cut by the kitchen assistant and put on the stove, cooking is not a small skill.


    Mu Yunsheng said sincerely: "it''s the first time I''ve done such a big business. I rely on the attention of Mr. Zhao Jin and the cooperation of all of you. The recipes in our building are different from those in other houses, but as long as you do as I say, the taste will never be different. "


    The cooks nodded yes.


    In this way, Mu Yunsheng had a general understanding of the ability of the nine cooks by tasting the dishes. She ordered four people to cook fish with her, and ordered the other five people to continue to prepare the remaining five dishes and one soup according to the recipe.


    From the hour to the middle of the day, grilled fish is served.


    Zhao Jinzheng has a table with several aristocratic CHILDES. Celadon is full of excellent flower carving wine. Today, I opened the wax seal in front of the guests.


    But Huadiao wine can''t cover the wine table. There are some smart noses on the table. They have already smelled the abnormal aroma from the backyard. It''s like spicy, but it''s not spicy. It makes people move their fingers. Many of the guests who had been fed with ten dishes and one soup picked up chopsticks again.


    In a short time, ten young men in blue clothes and coarse cloth walked in a line, with white belly towel on their shoulders, two big white dishes in both hands, and served the dishes next to the table. Only after two or three rounds of back and forth did they bring together the grilled fish in the lobby and on the second floor with a total of more than 50 tables.


    Mu Yunsheng comes out of the backyard and Zhao Jin is waiting for her.


    Mu Yunsheng blessed all the guests in the hall and made a "please" gesture, but he didn''t intend to speak. So Zhao Jin clapped his hands and said in a loud voice, "this is my signature dish in liuxianlou. Although it''s for making fish, the smell is gone. If you don''t believe it, please have a try."


    Although it smells delicious, there are still many people who don''t intend to use chopsticks because they are fish dishes. But after listening to Zhao Jin''s words, it seems that they don''t give face by not moving chopsticks, so they all pick up chopsticks to taste.


    Mu Yunsheng turned to go. Zhao Jin stopped her and asked, "where are you going?"


    Mu Yunsheng said, "all the dishes are ready. I''ll go back to the kitchen and stay."


    She is used to the work of a cook and sees many people eat her own food. What''s more, she knows the taste of the fish well and doesn''t plan to stay to see everyone''s reaction.


    Zhao Jin looked at the oil and dirt on her corner, and could not help frowning: "don''t hurry to go back. I''ll keep an eye on it for you. Go up and have a talk with mianer. "


    Mu Yunsheng was slightly surprised Me


    "Is there a second Mu Yunsheng here?" Zhao Jin looks at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Zhao, this is not suitable. " Mu Yunsheng patiently said, "although the dishes are finished, the chef has to summarize today''s dishes, change the dishes according to the dishes sent back by the guests at each table, deal with the unused ingredients, and prepare the dishes for the evening. There is still a lot to do. "


    Zhao Jinyuan is kind-hearted. When he went out with Mu Yunsheng this month, he never saw Mu Yunsheng dressed up a little more fresh. He was always the same gray clothes as the servants in the kitchen. Although his hair didn''t look like the withered grass when he first came to the Zhao family, it was the result of taking care of it after he got up, not to mention the hairpin and hairpin, not even the osmanthus oil.


    Therefore, it''s selfish to ask Mu Yunsheng to dress up well today. However, Mu Yunsheng said such a thing, which made him stand still for a moment and didn''t speak.


    Next to Zhao Jin, there was a son of a noble family who made friends with him. He laughed and said, "Zhao Jin, the girl in charge of your family is very skillful and eloquent."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen Mr. Zhao. I can''t speak! Ha ha ha... "


    Zhao Jin coughed, waved his hand and no longer looked at Mu Yunsheng and said, "go."


    Mu Yunsheng turned and left. Mu Yunsheng didn''t listen to anyone else''s jokes. Now she just wants to make a list of the menu in the evening to see what the profit of the first day is. She has only thirty days, not a day to waste. One day less than one or two silver, the next day to use double the silver to make up, but also affect the purchase of raw materials.


    She didn''t know. A group of young men behind her made fun of her: "Zhao Jin, why don''t you stay in the kitchen of your house to serve your stomach?"


    "That''s right. I heard that your new restaurant is going to give him 30% of the profit. I''m not so generous with my brothers."


    Zhao Jin drank the wine in the glass, turned over his hand and put the glass on the table, indicating that there was no need to pour the wine for him again: "30% profit has not entered her pocket, what''s your hurry? Don''t talk nonsense. Mianer is upstairs. She belongs to mianer. "


    "What is mianer? Is this girl the girl in your baby sister''s room? "


    "That''s easier. If you take a fancy to her and ask for her deed of sale from your sister, it''s much easier to be a concubine of the Zhao family than to be a servant girl in the mansion or to work hard in a restaurant."Zhao Jin got up and arched at the other tables, turned and went upstairs, leaving behind the sound of teasing and speculation.


    He knew that the tone of these people''s words was more joking than serious. If he answered seriously, he would lose the handle.


    In the side room, Zhao Mian is sitting with Yinghong and a few servant girls in the elegant room upstairs. Mu Yunsheng orders each dish to be served separately and sent to her, including the fish. He also chooses the smaller one, cooks it carefully, and orders the boy to bring it. She is eating in the mood, see Zhao Jin to also can''t care, swallow the fish in the mouth just to own elder brother coquetry: "I have been sitting alone for an hour!"


    Knowing that his sister didn''t really blame him, Zhao Jin sat down with a smile and asked, "how does the fish taste?"


    "I always believe in sister Mu''s craftsmanship."


    Zhao Jin nodded: "there is one more thing, my brother wants to discuss with you."


    Zhao mianzheng was obsessed with the crisp, tender, oily, sweet but not greasy braised pork in a bowl. He didn''t care about Zhao Jin''s look: "brother, but that''s what he said."


    As soon as Yinghong and other servant girls see Zhao Jin come in, they all quit to guard outside the Ya room. At present, there are only Zhao brothers and sisters in the house. Zhao Jin got up and over a table of dishes, covered the carved red lacquer wood window on the street side of Yajian. In fact, he has been thinking about today''s affairs for a long time. Now there is a chance for his brother and sister to be alone, which is a good time to put forward.


    He sat down again, looked at Zhao Mian across the round table, carefully worded: "mianer, is mu Yunsheng''s deed of sale with you?"

 Chapter 26

    The opening dinner at noon didn''t end until a little west of the sun. It was less than an hour away from the dinner in the evening. Mu Yunsheng went to the servant''s office to see the dishes brought back by the boys, and found some unexpected problems.


    There were two courses on each table, and almost no one moved them.


    She had thought that people''s awareness of fish was not high, and that fish might be left. Unexpectedly, all the fish dishes on each table were swept away. Many ladies asked how to make the sauce. However, Zhao Jinle had already told him to tighten his mouth. When he met this problem, he laughed and laughed.


    No one moved two dishes, one is mixed peach, one is chicken elbow.


    The little servant who washed the dishes accidentally woke her up with a sentence: "pea sprouts and chicken elbows are only eaten by poor people. My mother often gives us this when she has no food at home. Today are all distinguished guests, most of them disdain to taste it. "


    Mu Yunsheng pursed his lips: "what about the fish? Isn''t fish what poor people eat? "


    The little servant sniffed and said seriously, "but, master, the fish you make is not like fish."


    She makes fish, not like fish?


    This sounds a bit awkward, and Mu Yunsheng didn''t respond. He just heard the servant continue: "poor people eat fish because it''s cheap, cheap because it''s not delicious at all, and the rich don''t like it. But now the fish is not like fish. It doesn''t smell fishy at all. It''s still so delicious. Naturally, the rich don''t treat it as a fish for the poor. "


    A word awakens the dreamer. Mu Yunsheng remembers that the dishes in her recipe were originally connected. When she was working in a hotel, the owner of the restaurant specially asked a nutritionist to make the match.


    The original intention of the nutritionist is to use these two dishes with medicinal value greater than the taste to make up the situation that there are too many big fish and meat in the menu. In modern times, when people go to restaurants to order food, they will deliberately match meat and vegetables. Some restaurants will also pay attention to using the order of serving to adjust the taste of each dish.


    But it''s good for people in this world to have enough to eat. Of course, what they pursue is big fish, big meat, good taste and spicy taste. Almost all green vegetables are included in the scope of "only the poor can eat". In addition, her chicken elbow and mixed peach kernel are connected in the previous dishes, which can''t complement the taste of meat dishes. Naturally, many people will give up tasting them.


    The little servant sighed solemnly: "it''s good for my family to eat fish, although it''s a little fishy But the fish you cook is so delicious that the price of fish will not be lower in the future. "


    "No way." Mu Yunsheng shook his head and turned to leave the courtyard.


    She had to quickly adjust the ingredients for the evening and take these dishes out of the recipe. If she spent the money on these dishes, but they didn''t recover any profits, she would lose money on the first day.


    At least in a short time, Mu Yunsheng will never let the method of making fish spread. The way to make fish is her life-saving straw, which determines whether she can earn money and save Lin and her younger brother.


    The opening banquet in the lobby on the first floor was almost finished, and the guests were all over. There was nothing wrong with the opening banquet in liuxianlou, but it was the end of the day. On the street side, there were many carriages and sedan chairs blocked up. The ladies said goodbye and agreed to taste it in a few days.


    The air in the room seems to stop, Zhao Jin some regret his rash mouth.


    Miss Zhao didn''t speak, but she sat down in the elegant room on the second floor and swept the rest of the dishes in front of her.


    Yinghong takes people in, takes down the dishes and exits. Zhao Mian specially orders that no one should be allowed to come in to disturb her, and Mu Yunsheng can''t either.


    After that, Zhao''s little daughter sat down on one side of the table and took out a full negotiating attitude towards Zhao Jin on the other side of the table: "if I say I''m not here, are you going to ask sister mu for it?"


    Zhao Jin knew that his little sister must have misunderstood something. Just about to explain, Zhao Mian resolutely turned his head: "I don''t listen to your explanation. When I bought sister Mu from the Mu family, I handed her the deed of sale. She doesn''t want to. She says it''s an account between her and the Mu family. She wants to keep the contract as a witness. She will take revenge in the future. If there is any revenge, it will be settled separately. "


    Zhao Jin heard the news did not have this section, and Zhao Mian''s words went beyond his understanding of Mu Yunsheng. He could not help but confirm: "Mu Yunsheng personally refused you?"


    "Yes." Zhao Mian nodded seriously, "sister Mu is the kind of person who doesn''t care whether she is a humble person. Although I don''t know where her craftsmanship comes from, it''s definitely not from anyone in the Mu family. From top to bottom, Mu''s family has a bad mind. Sister Mu and her mother and brother suffered a lot in Mu''s family. "


    Zhao Jin frowned. He didn''t hear these words. He doubted that his restless sister had done some dangerous things behind her back: "where did you hear these words from?"


    It really made him guess. Zhao Mian had been running to Mu''s house without telling him. Seeing that Zhao Jin was not looking right, he quickly covered up and said, "do you want to listen to others? When sister Mu sells sugar cakes, the old lady of Mu family always follows her and stares at her. The old woman burned sister Mu''s throat with the medicine that sister Mu''s brother used to save her life. She was still a money seeker. The money I took to treat sister Mu was taken by her to eat wine and meat! "Zhao Jin said nothing. He didn''t know anything about whether the young man he sent to inquire about Mu Yunsheng''s life experience could enter Mu''s house.


    Zhao Mian struck while the iron was hot, and finally got to the point he wanted to talk about. Zhengse said to Zhao Jin, "so brother, if you really like sister Mu and want to treat her well, you must be sincere. Don''t think about controlling her with the deed of sale. I won''t give you sister Mu''s deed of sale. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a silence in the room.


    "Mianer, have you misunderstood something..." Zhao Jin difficult wording, trying to explain his intention to his sister, "Mu Yunsheng, she is in the humble things spread out must have an impact on business, I want to persuade you to burn her contract."


    "Eh?"


    Miss Zhao, who had just returned her righteous words, was stunned for a moment and murmured, "but sister Mu doesn''t want to do this?"


    Zhao Jin sighed.


    This is a problem. He has to talk to Mu Yunsheng.


    Mu Zhenjia was standing at the gate of Liuxian building, followed by two old men whom Mu Yunsheng was very familiar with.


    "Niang, after you go in, don''t say I brought you." Mu Zhenjia is not at ease, repeatedly told, for fear of being implicated himself.

 Chapter 27

    "Look at this building, this plaque, how magnificent! My granddaughter is really promising, don''t you think? " Old lady Mu is standing at the gate of Liuxian building, dressed in a very gaudy dress. She looks like she wants to put on all the things she has in her family. Obviously, she is well prepared for today''s visit.


    Master Mu has seen a lot of the world. He is a little bit more restrained than old lady mu, but a pair of muddy yellow eyes are also dribbling around, looking at the situation in Liuxian building.


    The guests who patronize at noon are almost gone, and it''s not time for dinner in the evening. The servant was busy cleaning up the scraps of food on the table. Several boys stood at the table and looked at the old couple from a distance. It seemed that they didn''t come to dinner, but they were obviously ready to come in. For a moment, I didn''t know whether to welcome them to the door.


    Old lady Mu was rather cheeky and didn''t care about the boys'' eyes.


    "Where''s Sheng girl? "Girl Sheng?" Old lady Mu raised her feet and rushed in. Thinking that she was a guest, they quickly gathered around her and politely welcomed her and master Mu to the table and sat down.


    Master Mu felt more and more that today''s business was secure and he could get a large sum of money. He put up his legs and shook his robe seriously. He took out the tone of a rich master and scolded the boy: "what kind of tea? Wine! Bring up the best wine you have


    The two of them have made a lot of noise, and many people in the hall have been looking at them. Old lady Mu was not ashamed at all. She saw that there was some stewed pork on the table next door. She put a piece of it into her mouth and chewed it. "Where''s Sheng girl? Where''s Mu Yunsheng? You call Mu Yunsheng out for me! When her grandparents came to hold her up, why did they ask her to come out to see her? "


    The boys looked at each other and went to the kitchen to invite them.


    Old lady Mu felt happy and became more and more arrogant. For a while, she instructed the boy to pour wine for her, and for a while, she asked the servant who cleaned up the dishes to bring her the leftover chicken elbows. Old lady Mu only drinks, but he drinks more from the cow than from the drink. Soon a jar of good flower carving will be found.


    Mu Yunsheng will be here soon. She stood coldly at the junction of the backyard and the lobby, looking at these two old things, with a very complicated mood.


    The boys secretly closed the ventilation doors on all sides.


    Any movement in the lobby will soon be noticed on the second floor. When Mu Yunsheng arrived, Zhao jinzhenghao came down from upstairs.


    Although Zhao Jin has never seen Mrs. Mu and Mr. mu, when he saw the situation and listened to Mrs. Mu''s shouting, he soon understood. As soon as she saw Mu Yunsheng, she was like seeing a whole plate of stewed chicken and roast pig. She fell in front of Mu Yunsheng. Her mean face turned into a chrysanthemum. She reached out to Mu Yunsheng''s hand with her oily hand: "my darling, Sheng girl, you can make Grandma easy to find. Why didn''t you write to your family for so long? Your grandfather and I think about you day and night. Now we can see you! "


    Zhao Jin did not interfere, but looked at each other coldly.


    Mu Yunsheng has a smile on her face. She holds old lady Mu''s hand and holds her affectionately. The sour smell of not taking a bath all the year round and the smell of wine and meat overnight make her sick.


    From Zhao Jin''s point of view, Mu Yunsheng is hugging his family members who have been reunited for a long time, and telling the bitterness of parting in his grandmother''s ear.


    In fact, Mu Yunsheng just pasted it in old lady Mu''s ear, took out the most gentle and sweet tone and said in a small voice: "I''ll let you take all the leftovers today. You, get out of here immediately, and the farther you go, the better. If you want money, you can. Come to me in private. Don''t come to the restaurant


    Mu Yunsheng wanted to kick the old thing out, and then hit her head and blood with the bolt. But she can''t.


    Lin and mu Yunshu are still in Mu''s family. If she doesn''t give this old thing any good, it''s Lin and mu Yunshu who suffer.


    Mu laotaiyuan thought that Mu Yunsheng was a good student. He cared for his family and wanted to mend with her. Who expected Mu Yunsheng to say such a thing. If in the past, how could Mu Yunsheng talk to her like this? After hearing these words, Mrs. Mu suddenly changed her mind. Just as she was about to scold "little cheap hoof" habitually, she choked back.


    Anyway, Mu Yunsheng has promised to give her benefits, so old lady Mu has to let go of Mu Yunsheng and turn around to sprinkle fire on the little guy standing on one side: "what are you looking at? This, this, and that, all the things on those tables are wrapped up for me! Come on! Don''t spill the soup for me


    The boys looked at Mu Yunsheng''s face. Mu Yunsheng nodded slightly, and the boys did as quickly as they could.


    After all of them were wrapped up, master Mu drank some wine and became more courageous. He just sat at the table holding the wine cup and refused to let go. He pointed to the empty flower carving wine stand on his desk and said to the boy, "bring three more jars!"


    A jar of Huadiao wine is worth five Liang silver. The boy dare not listen to him. Mu Yunsheng said calmly, "do as he says."


    Her nails had been pinched into the flesh, and with a little more force, blood would flow from her fingers.


    After fleeing from Mu''s family by selling her into a humble family, those monsters who eat her meat and drink her blood are still chasing her, hoping to clean her bone marrow. But mu Yunsheng can''t do anything, except threat, can only give enough benefits, let them continue to parasitize her like blood sucking mosquitoes, in order to protect Lin and mu Yunshu.And if she can''t give Zhao Jin a satisfactory account book in this month, these two parasites will stick to her indefinitely. Sucking her blood, Lin''s blood, and mu Yunshu''s blood, if it really comes to this point, all mu Yunsheng''s plans will be shattered.


    She stood still, cold in her heart.


    After carrying seven or eight food boxes, old lady Mu and master Mu were finally satisfied. Before Mrs. Mu left, she fawned on Zhao Jin beside her and rushed up to call Zhao Jin official. Zhao Jin''s cold face finally made Mrs. Mu wince. She dragged Mr. mu, who held three jars of Huadiao wine, away quickly.


    "Shopkeeper Mu is so generous." Zhao Jin spoke slowly and approached Mu Yunsheng. "Eight food boxes, three for each. Three pots of flower carvings and one pot of five Liang silver. "


    Mu Yunsheng knows that Zhao Jin''s intention is not to make fun of her. As a matter of fact, this money is the deficit of liuxianlou on the first day of its opening. Before the end of the day, she lost fifteen taels of silver.


    She clearly knows who brought old lady Mu and master mu, but she has no time to confront mu Zhenjia now. She also has no time to pay attention to Zhao Jin''s sarcasm.


    The day is not over yet, and the guests of the evening will arrive soon.

 Chapter 28

    Mu Yunsheng can''t calculate, so he hired a special accountant before his opening.


    The accountant invited here is different from mu Zhenjia. He just makes calculations according to the account book and settles as much as he has. On the night of its opening, the accountant came with an abacus in his hand and crackled at the account book. After finishing the calculation, Mu Yunsheng saw the accountant shake his head and watched him write "twenty-two liang of deficit" on the first day of opening.


    When an ordinary restaurant opened, its profit in January was less than 100 Liang. And Cyclamen''s current profit is at least 500 Liang per month. On the first day of opening, the psychological defense line of one hundred taels was pushed forward by one fifth. Of course, Mu Yunsheng''s flesh hurt.


    The twenty-two taels of silver, of course, can''t do without the credit of old lady Mu and master mu.


    Mu Yunsheng had no intention of admonishing the servants. He climbed up the carriage back to Zhao''s house with fatigue. As soon as he entered the servant''s room, he fell asleep with a pillow on his head. He didn''t have time to see Zhao Mian.


    Zhao Mian also knows that Mu Yunsheng is tired today and tells Yinghong not to disturb him.


    Since the second day, Zhao Jin no longer came to Liuxian building. Such a big business was just like Mu Yunsheng''s wish. She was in charge of it all.


    She taught several other cooks how to cook fish. She went to the back kitchen early every day. While everyone was still in the future, she exchanged large bags of potatoes with space to get enough ginger and garlic for one day. She treated all the ginger and garlic to pieces that didn''t look the same. Then she gave them to several cooks and told them to use the pieces to remove the fishy smell.


    In addition, she also worked out daily recipes and improved the contents of ten recipes under different names. There is still a big difference between imagination and reality. Rao Shi Mu Yunsheng''s taste is different. She needs to taste it and improve it.


    During this time, she has moved her residence from Zhao''s house to the backyard, eating and living with a group of young men. Knowing that she is unwell, Zhao Mian often asks her cook to boil throat nourishing soup. It''s just that Mu Yunsheng doesn''t care about the hot medicine soup. Only when he comes back to his room at night can he have two mouthfuls of it while turning over the recipes.


    Mu Zhenjia came to see her twice.


    When her uncle came, she stood politely at the gate of Liuxian building with chef Wang. Mu Yunsheng is in line with the principle that all visitors are guests. As soon as she is about to meet her, mu Zhenjia covers her nose and goes away. It seems that there is something stinky in her restaurant.


    When chef Wang came in alone, he was embarrassed. Mu Yunsheng treated each other warmly, but the two were still competing after all. So after a few words, Mu Yunsheng left and went back to the kitchen to keep busy.


    The only thing that reassured her was that the fish sold well.


    On the one hand, it was because the roast fish at the Opening Banquet really attracted many rich CHILDES and young ladies. After the opening of Liuxian building, although the lobby on the first floor was sometimes empty, the elegant room on the second floor was never empty. This group of young masters and young ladies will not be satisfied with the same style. Mu Yunsheng wrote five or six recipes for eating fish, such as boiled fish and sauerkraut fish, for fear that they will be tired of grilling fish in a few days.


    Since she put up the notice of "fish is rewarded" according to the way she told Zhao Jin at the beginning to attract people''s attention, some tramps often come to eat free food in the lobby. Mu Yunsheng didn''t hate them either. It should be noted that these guys who roam around the streets all day are the ones who can spread the news most.


    Thanks to these vagrants, they always clap their bellies outside the lobby on the first floor of Liuxian building and shout delicious food, which makes many ordinary diners who are not interested in fish come in to taste.


    As a result, the popularity of liuxianlou has gradually stabilized in nearly ten days. Because there are a lot of rich ladies patronizing every day, Mu Yunsheng added some exquisite dishes to the recipe to please the little sisters.


    Mu Yunsheng knows what girls like better than a cook. Mu Yunsheng added a pouch shaped triangle dumpling filled with egg skin and three fresh ingredients to the recipe. The dumpling was also decorated with steamed beans of various colors and hot oil. It was crisp but not greasy in the mouth. This dish is called "splendid purse". If a woman loves her sweetheart, she should give her a purse. Before long, young men and women in the town became popular. When eating in Liuxian building, admirers ordered a plate of "splendid purse" to give to their lovers, which Mu Yunsheng did not expect.


    But the profit of these dishes used to attract people is not high. If liuxianlou wants to get back its disadvantage in profit, it should mainly focus on fish dishes.


    Mu Yunsheng took the same way as he did when he was working in this world hotel, providing convenience for those who came to liuxianlou to order. In this way, each set of dishes is bundled with two fish dishes, and many customers who insisted on not believing in fish dishes and did not order fish dishes even when they entered the store were "forced" to taste Mu Yunsheng''s craftsmanship.


    Mu Yunsheng is confident in his craft. In fact, it is true. As long as these people have eaten the fish made by Mu Yunsheng once, they will order it again and again in the next few times.


    At the same time, the market vendors can''t raise the price of selling fish, because other restaurants can''t start at all though they are trying to find out how mu Yunsheng makes fish.


    Zhao Jin''s buyout price for nine cooks is high enough. These nine cooks are loyal to liuxianlou now. They know that as long as the method of making fish is not disclosed, their wages will not fall. Therefore, although the restaurants in the town are eager to try the fish and vegetable business, only liuxianlou is willing to buy their fish.These days, Zhao Mian often brings a few ladies from her family to Liuxian Lou to hold Mu Yunsheng. When Zhao mianlai comes, Mu Yunsheng naturally wants to give her face. No matter how busy she is, she has to exchange some materials with space to make desserts that girls like to eat and please them.


    Fortunately, whether it''s lotus seed red bean paste or fresh fruit double skin milk, this group of girls who haven''t come out of the cabinet accept it well, far less than the difference between the main course and the taste of this world. Mu Yunsheng can''t help sighing, it seems that no matter in which world, girls'' pursuit of sweetness is the same.


    Zhao Jin didn''t know that she had the skill of making desserts. Later, when Zhao Mian talked about it, he was also a little curious, so he came to the shop and asked for a taste.


    He didn''t like to eat desserts, so mu Yunsheng didn''t give him Yang Zhi manna, which girls always like to eat, but made a new dessert that he had never made in this world.


    When he brought it to the table, Zhao Jin repeatedly confirmed that the thing on the plate was just an orange, but he was a little confused. He couldn''t help asking Mu Yunsheng: "you Just take an orange and fool me? "


    Mu Yunsheng pointed to the knife beside the plate and made a cut. Her meaning has been very clear, although Zhao Jin is not clear, so, or according to her sign, pick up a knife to cut the orange in half.

 Chapter 29

    This little orange is not simple. It took Mu Yunsheng two hours.


    Mu Yunsheng looks at Zhao Jin''s hand to cut the orange. He just finds out that he''s cutting in the wrong direction, but it''s too late. Zhao Jin a knife down, the plate that poor orange vertical cut into two, full of juice across the table, with a splash of Zhao Jin''s hand.


    Mu Yunsheng Don''t think of it as just an orange. Why did you still use this method? "


    The little fellow had the insight to see the son, immediately presented the copper basin hot water and silk towel. Zhao Jin put down the knife and washed his hands awkwardly. He asked Mu Yunsheng, "what is this?"


    There is only one empty skin of the orange cut in half on the plate. In the orange, it turned out to be a lovely bird''s nest steamed by a small fire. In order to pursue sweetness, Mu Yunsheng specially exchanged two pieces of rock sugar in the space.


    Only two pieces of rock candy cost her half bag of potatoes, about two liang silver. If Zhao jinruo knew that the juice of this table was worth two liang silver, he was afraid that he would jump up.


    Bird''s nest is something of this era. When she fled to the drugstore with mu Yunshu and Lin, she saw that the drugstore sold it. Today, she sent someone to buy it in advance. Zhao Jinxi cleaned his hands, took down the spoon, tasted the rest of the plate, and immediately returned to the night when Mu Yunsheng made fish for him for the first time.


    Zhao Jin asked, "what''s this dish?"


    This orange stewed bird''s nest is not in the ten recipes, but mu Yunsheng is too lazy to hide it from Zhao Jin. "This is the bird''s nest stewed with fresh orange. Wash the fresh orange one by one, cut the top cover, cut it open, put it into the bird''s nest and simmer it for an hour. The bird''s nest must be soaked in clean water in advance, and then soaked in warm water, and the taste will reach its peak. "


    Zhao Jin didn''t expect that Mu Yunsheng was so generous that he even said the recipe. As soon as he was about to answer, he was interrupted by Mu Yunsheng.


    "There are three bird''s nests, one in twos and one in twos. Oranges have just been picked from the south, one in a thousand. In addition, there are two liang of silver used to buy sugar and refine sugar. Liu Xian Lou has just opened. You can''t get credit for your interest. Don''t forget to leave money when you leave. "


    Zhao Jin was stunned and almost laughed at her: "I paid today, and tomorrow the money will go into my pocket, so chef Mu will compete with me?"


    "Isn''t it natural to pay for a meal?" Mu Yunsheng has a straight face.


    Zhao Jin is speechless, had to eat a few spoonfuls again, turn a topic: "you this method is novel.". There are many people in the town who like sweet food. Why don''t you put this dish in the recipe


    "Ten recipes were given according to the quantity when I changed restaurants." Mu Yunsheng blinked at Zhao Jin.


    She seldom does this action, but suddenly Zhao Jin feels a little uncomfortable, coughs and turns her eyes away silently.


    They were speechless when they went downstairs to announce that Miss Zhao was coming. Before Zhao Jin had cleaned up the residual soup and water in front of him, Zhao Mian opened the curtain at the door of the Ya room and came in with a small porcelain jar in his hand. Before he could sit down, he said happily, "today, I got a jar of good tea from brother Xuan. Brother Xuan said it was washed by the rain in the old year, which is the most rare. He only talked about it. Knowing that brother Xuan loves tea, he asked me to bring it to him."


    Zhao Jin had no expression on his face, and his chin turned to the table: "thank him for me, and still think about me."


    Zhao Mian didn''t realize that Zhao Jin was in a bad mood. He put the tea jar on the table, turned around and pulled Mu Yunsheng''s hand to ask her to sit down. A small mouth tooted: "sister mu, Yinghong said that your old lady has been wandering around the front door these days, and she almost offended the drivers. Didn''t you make it clear to them? If you sell it, you will have nothing to do with them. Don''t take the money I gave you and support these villains again! "


    Zhao Mian didn''t know Mu Yunsheng''s sufferings. When he said this, he was embarrassed to call Mu Yunsheng.


    After hearing about Mu Yunsheng''s family background, Zhao Jin guessed the reason why Mu Yunsheng had to continue to give benefits to the two old things. However, he always believed that everyone would sweep the snow in front of his door. If it wasn''t for mu Yunsheng, who had attracted many people''s attention, her reputation was also related to the profits of Liuxian building, Zhao Jin would not have mentioned Mu Yunsheng''s deed of sale with Zhao Mian.


    Mu Yunsheng clenched his lips and nodded without any excuse.


    Zhao Jin suddenly interjected: "opportunity is not waiting. If I wait for business opportunities for so many years, I will not earn a cent. That''s the truth, whether it''s revenge or gratitude. "


    Mu Yunsheng looked up at Zhao Jin, but Zhao Jin didn''t look at him and ate the bird''s nest on the plate.


    Zhao Jin is suggesting something to her, or in other words, reminding her of something. But mu Yunsheng understood what he said, but he didn''t understand what he meant.


    Just now, Zhao Mian noticed the food on the table. The desserts Mu Yunsheng had made for her had never used rock sugar before. Now the little girl was fond of sweetness. She smelled the sweetness that was different from her usual taste and wanted to taste it immediately. "I''ve eaten half of it," Zhao said


    Zhao Mian said angrily: "I don''t care. Sister Mu will quietly cook delicious food for you when I''m away! What is this good thing? Sister mu, you have never done it for me


    Mu Yunsheng comforted her and said, "it''s just bird''s nest stewed with fresh orange. It''s easy to make bird''s nest nourishing yin. If you like, I''ll teach Zhao''s cooks how to make it every day. "Zhao Mian just gave up.


    Zhao Jin ate two spoonfuls, leaving most of the bird''s nest on the plate. Mu Yunsheng noticed that he just took a few mouthfuls of the sugar water in the corner. Zhao Jin wiped his hand, got up and went downstairs: "I''ve had enough gossip. It''s time to get down to business. Today, on the tenth day of liuxianlou''s opening, it''s time to check the accounts. "


    Mu Yunsheng got up and followed him downstairs.


    At dinner time, there were many scattered guests in the lobby on the first floor. When Zhao Jin went downstairs, he narrowed his eyes and noticed that almost every table had fish and vegetables. It seems that he made the right bet this time. Mu Yunsheng''s business is not bad.


    When Mu Yunsheng, according to his requirements, moved out the account books of the ten days of opening up to show him, Zhao Jin found that he was very wrong.


    It''s getting late. Yinghong is about to get on the bolt of the back door of Zhao''s house, and her hands suddenly pick the crack in the door.


    She was startled and screamed to close the door, because these days, more and more Mu family members harass and ask for money in the back of the house. They just think that it''s the Mu family who wants money again, and they even yell to close the door: "if you sell your daughter''s goods and have the face to beg for money, none of them is a good thing! Get out of here. If you don''t get out of here, I''ll call someone to fight! "


    The hands squeezed in the crack of the door are still struggling. Yinghong can''t close the door for a moment, so she opens the door again and wants to ask the boy to beat the man and throw him away.

 Chapter 30

    It was not early at this time. Yinghong didn''t go out with Zhao Mian today. She took care of the things in Zhao Mian yard alone in Zhao''s house. It was time to close the door in the backyard. As soon as she closed the door, she was entangled and couldn''t get away.


    Before shouting, the hand holding the door quickly closed her mouth. Yinghong was surprised.


    It''s a man''s hand! This person has the same sour smell as the Mu family a few days ago, but when he covers her mouth, he deliberately uses less effort, which is quite pleasing.


    The man didn''t seem to dare to offend her, so the smell had made her want to vomit.


    Yinghong bravely struggled to get rid of it. She was surprised and angry. She yelled in a low voice: "who is that?! Don''t you want to die? Look, I''m going to call you to fight! "


    "Spare me! Spare my life The man was flustered when he heard this. He knelt down and hugged Yinghong''s leg. "I''m a passer-by from another village. I heard that my niece There is a man named Mu Yunsheng who has been sold to the Zhao family. Now that he is in charge of a restaurant, he wants to go to her and find a serious job. I don''t mean to offend you. I just want you to point out the way to the restaurant... "


    Yinghong was stunned. Two red clouds crept up her cheek, which made her ashamed and angry. Although she had been a humble servant to Miss Zhao since she was a child, she was still a girl. But the man came up and touched her face and hugged her feet. It should be noted that the woman''s feet were never shown to others. He cherished them very much. This really made Yinghong at a loss.


    Yinghong, with shame and anger, points mu zhenxue the way to liuxianlou. Seeing his pity, she gives him two coppers and asks him to buy something to fill his stomach.


    Mu zhenxue was very grateful and left with thanks. Facing Yinghong, she quietly looks at mu zhenxue''s back across the crack of the door. Unexpectedly, mu zhenxue looks back at the back door a few times not far away. Her face is full of gratitude, which makes Yinghong''s heart even more turbulent.


    Just at this time, the back of a hand stretched out to hold her shoulder, is frightening Yinghong jump: "I said for a long time did not see you, also did not go out of the house with your master, originally is to come here to meet lover?"


    This voice is sour and mean. It''s the big servant girl, Lvzhi, who came out of the big lady''s room.


    Green branch originally looked at Yinghong. It happened that she went to the kitchen this afternoon to deliver a message. When she came back later, she happened to see Yinghong being entangled by a strange man here.


    She only saw from a distance that Yinghong gave the man a few Wen. As for mu zhenxue''s appearance and the pitiful appearance of kowtowing with Yinghong''s thighs at the beginning, Lvzhi didn''t see it at all. She just looks at Yinghong and has to change her way to embarrass her. As soon as she sees the scene which is suspected to be the lover of Yinghong society, she immediately comes to the spirit and opens her voice. I hope all the people in the hospital can hear: "sneak out while the master is away. I always don''t know you have a lover."


    On her face, Yinghong was both shy and shy, and said, "don''t talk nonsense! People from the Mu family came to find Mu Yunsheng and asked for directions when they passed by Zhao''s house. "


    "To ask the way? Why did you bump into others without asking them? " Green twig sneered twice, "you didn''t give him a few coppers, and said you didn''t know him?"


    "I''m just looking at his pity and giving him a few coppers. Don''t think that everyone is you. When you''re old, you still have the cheek to stay in the young lady''s room and look at the young master you''re hooking up with! " Yinghong scolded.


    Green branch did not expect that Yinghong, who had always been looking at docile, would even bite her when she was in a hurry. She was angry and angry, and raised her hand to give Yinghong a slap in the face. All the obscenities in the street were thrown out: "little whore, I think you''ve got lard on your heart, and the dirty water has been spilled on your nipple? I''m going to tell you to go to your master and ask her to take care of her servants. Don''t buy everything you don''t know, and don''t teach them! "


    Since Mu Yunsheng entered the mansion, Lvzhi couldn''t bear to see her. This sentence scolded two people and meant to pour dirty water on Mu Yunsheng.


    The quarrel between them has attracted the attention of many servants.


    Green branch is not afraid to see more people. She yells that she has caught Mu Yunsheng and asked her family to seduce Yinghong. Zhao Jin and Zhao Mian are not in the house at the moment, but they make her more noisy and arrogant. Some of the servants were secretly jealous that Mu Yunsheng was different from them in a few days. At present, they were just adding fuel to the story and started to see jokes.


    "Three hundred fifty-six liang?"


    "Yes."


    "The fish money, the vegetable money, is to check every day regularly?"


    "Yes."


    "The restaurant has no money on credit?"


    "Ah, that''s not true." Mu Yunsheng shakes his head, moves out another account book from behind the counter, opens it and points it to Zhao jinkan. "Miss Li Jiaer bought minced pepper fish head, sauerkraut fish and boiled fish fillets on credit at noon today. She also ordered a whole fish banquet tomorrow, and sent the dishes to the government tomorrow to receive the money together. It''s 19 Liang. This evening, Miss Hu took out a whole fish feast and braised pork on credit, and asked me to make an extra double skin milk for her. The total amount is 16 Liang.... "


    Zhao Jin looked at the long list of items under the credit, including the young master of the Li family and the young master of Zhang Jia. He frowned and said, "why don''t these people come to the restaurant to eat? It''s also a long way to go to deliver food every day. You can count the loss of this part in it? "Restaurants want to attract customers. Of course, they hope that the more lively the lobby is, the better. However, when the guests ask to deliver food to the government, the lobby will be much colder. Zhao Jin estimates that Mu Yunsheng''s profit in the past ten days is only 100 Liang at most according to the situation of the lobby. Unexpectedly, there are so many extra revenue. However, there are few people sitting in the lobby. It seems that outsiders naturally think that this dish is not good, and few people are willing to come in. Zhao Jin doesn''t believe that Mu Yunsheng doesn''t understand this truth.


    If Mu Yunsheng didn''t answer, the boy next to him looked embarrassed and said to Zhao Jin, "young master, I''m afraid you don''t know that there are people in the streets these days who are talking and saying that chef Mu is from a humble family. Naturally, those aristocratic CHILDES and young ladies are It''s just


    He did not dare to finish, but all the people present understood.


    Zhao Jin''s face cooled down and said: "what is it, so talkative?"


    He was not fighting for mu Yunsheng, but for his own money.


    In the final analysis, the profits of liuxianlou will go to the Zhao family''s account. Someone arranges Mu Yunsheng in this way behind his back, which damages the interests of liuxianlou. Of course, Zhao Jin has lost the money he was supposed to put in his pocket. He is a businessman. He can move anything but money. Since he took over the business of the Zhao family at the age of 16 and stepped into the market, Mr. Zhao has warned him.

 Chapter 31

    "We also sent people to ask, but they all said they didn''t know where the news came from. And Chef Mu said that he told us not to care, just to cook


    Xiao Si looked at Zhao Jin''s face and answered carefully.


    Now Zhao Jin''s face turned to Mu Yunsheng, waiting for her explanation.


    Mu Yunsheng closed the account book, bent down to put it in the cabinet, straightened up and said, "what''s good to check? Those people are telling the truth. Besides, even if these young masters and young ladies listen to the gossip and feel that my cooking is dirty, they can''t help but send someone to buy it back? "


    As long as she has money and confidence, she will have the capital to ignore the rumors, so that even if they know that she is a humble servant, they will not be able to bear the greedy insects to buy her account.


    "Besides, if I find out that the person behind this instruction is not from other places, but from Cyclamen? At that time, if I report it to you, what will you do? " Mu Yunsheng looked directly into Zhao Jin''s eyes and asked crisply.


    Her last sentence was really out of line, and Zhao Jinben''s face was gloomy again. He began to bend his knuckles and knock on the wooden counter. All the people around him felt the existence of a low pressure and stepped back.


    "Mu Yunsheng, I thought you know that people who don''t like doing things under my hands have evil intentions, form gangs and come to me to complain to each other."


    "I''m not complaining, I''m just stating the facts. Young master is a wise man. The more I gain, the more ugly the face is. Don''t you know that


    "I thought you remember me saying that I don''t like to hear smart people." Zhao Jin''s face was so gloomy that he could wring it out of the water. The boys had been hiding far away. The nearby guests in the hall were also whispering and glancing.


    After all, Zhao Jin kept a rest for everyone. He didn''t want to quarrel with Mu Yunsheng here. He said impatiently, "I''ve sent someone to inquire about your past, and I know what happened to you at Mu''s house. I can''t manage your grudge with the Mu family, and I don''t care about it, but no matter how bad your relationship with mu Zhenjia is, I don''t want you to be suspicious of Cyclamen for this reason. "


    It was a shame to hear this in Mu Yunsheng''s ears.


    Zhao Jin''s light words "entanglement of gratitude and resentment" put her and the Mu family aside. It''s obvious that Zhao Jin still thinks that the Mu family''s affairs are not the Mu old lady''s or Mu Yunsheng''s. He doesn''t know Mu Yunsheng''s pain and suffering in the Mu family at all. He just thinks that this is some "entanglement of gratitude and resentment" that is irrelevant to his business.


    What a grudge.


    "By the way, I would like to remind you that I also checked the accounts of Cyclamen this morning." Before leaving, Zhao Jin didn''t give her a reply. "Some accounts can''t be collected if they are written on paper. At the end of the month, all I know is silver. "


    The arrival of Mu zhenxue really surprised Mu Yunsheng.


    His fourth uncle was famous for idleness and disrespect to Lin, so she chose to step on him when she left Mu''s house and let him get into gambling debt. She thought that she would never see this person again after leaving Mu''s home, but mu zhenxue came to Mu Yunsheng and asked him for a living.


    "At the beginning, I was bad. I got into gambling debt, and my family sold you to pay my debt. It''s all my uncle''s fault." Mu zhenxue stood at the table with shame and plucked his fingers. He did not dare to look up at Mu Yunsheng. He stammered and pleaded, "only the prodigal son will not change his money. You are now well-developed, niece. I''m not afraid of your jokes. For the sake of your father and my brother, you can give me a bite to eat... "


    Mu Yunsheng thought for a while and said slowly: "fourth uncle, the restaurant is not mine. If you want to be kind, I can only give you a place to deliver water here. Does that make it possible? "


    She wanted to embarrass mu zhenxue and see mu zhenxue''s determination to be good. Mu Yunsheng didn''t believe that the demon king who used to eat, drink, whore and gamble at home had to be a servant carrying tea and water.


    Mu zhenxue was so busy that he nodded and agreed.


    "Whatever you do, as long as you have a bite to eat and a drink to drink, you will never die of hunger."


    Now Mu Yunsheng has no reason to refuse him. Mu Yunsheng thought for a while, and then put forward the last condition: "since you want to learn well, I won''t stop you. But from now on, if you will repay your kindness, you will take care of my mother and my brother for me, understand? "


    Mu zhenxue hesitated and nodded The town is not far from the village. I will go back to live often. "


    Mu Yunsheng turned his head and told the servant: "take this mu ye to the backyard to clean up a place to live. Don''t worry about the relationship between him and me. Just be an ordinary boy. "


    The servant nodded, "Muye, please."


    Mu zhenxue went down behind the servant, hesitated for a moment before he left, then turned to Mu Yunsheng and said, "your mother, Lin''s family and your younger brother, have been having a bad time at home these days The old man beat and scolded them, and told them that you have made a great success and turned your face away from others. "


    Mu Yunsheng felt a pang of pain like a needle and bayonet, but he could do nothing. She asked, "don''t they often go to the gate of Zhao''s house these days to ask for money? And what''s the money you took from me for? ""It''s the same as before, drinking and eating meat, beating and scolding at every turn." Mu zhenxue looked at Mu Yunsheng''s face with a guilty heart. "When your brother was getting warmer a few days ago, his old illness happened again. The old lady called him sick again and said that he should have been drowned in the urinal. Sister Lin couldn''t stop her. She slapped her face several times... "


    Mu Yunsheng''s nails sank into the flesh, and his eyes were sore. She didn''t want the servant to see him. She turned and waved, "OK, take him over."


    It was not until mu zhenxue and the servant left the back door of the lobby that Mu Yunsheng slowly sat down along the wall behind the counter with his arms in his arms. Her tears were already in her eyes, but she raised her head and held it back.


    "One more time." Mu Yunsheng whispered to himself, "good is rewarded with good, evil is rewarded with evil. It''s not that we don''t repay. It''s not time. Anyway, they don''t have many good days to live. Let them be arrogant for a few days. "


    She secretly vowed in her heart that she would use hundreds of times of vicious means to repay the deeds of master mu. Yes, it doesn''t matter if you are misunderstood by people around you.


    If we let them go easily, Mu Yunsheng is not only sorry for her mother crying in the snow and her brother with a high fever, but also sorry for her father who was deprived of all dignity and living like a walking corpse.

 Chapter 32

    For mu Yunsheng, this is definitely a day full of disasters.


    Zhao Jin and Zhao Mian had just been sent away by the front foot, and mu zhenxue was welcomed by the back foot. Just after settling this cheeky looking for a job, two servants from the Mu family politely and coldly asked her to go back to Zhao''s house.


    "Master Zhao and his wife have something to ask you. It''s said that some relatives will come to you today, and they will take them back together."


    The tone is polite, but the action is merciless. Mu Yunsheng wanted to go back to the backyard to arrange other cook''s work for that night, but the servant who came to ask politely said that there was something urgent to ask, so he asked her and mu zhenxue to go back to Zhao''s house with them immediately.


    When he got into the carriage, Mu Yunsheng asked mu zhenxue if he knew what it was. Naturally, mu zhenxue was at a loss. Seeing that he could not count on himself as a submissive fourth uncle, Mu Yunsheng had to recall the cause and effect.


    Since she came to Zhao''s house, she moved out to run Liuxian building in a few days. She has never seen Mr. Zhao and Mrs. Zhao from beginning to end. What can these two people ask her? After thinking about it, Mu Yunsheng only felt that it was related to Mu zhenxue.


    Sure enough, as soon as the carriage arrived at Mu Yunsheng, Zhao''s mansion, he heard the sound of people in it. It seemed that a woman was quarreling. This was a rare event in the solemn Zhao government.


    It''s getting late. Mu Yunsheng takes mu zhenxue all the way into the mansion. People look at her and mu zhenxue with disdain, as if they think she is the bereaved star bought by Zhao Mian.


    This kind of eyes including envy, jealousy and resentment, Mu Yunsheng has gradually got used to it. When she stepped into the hall of the Zhao family, she saw a very noble couple sitting in the seat. It was Mr. Zhao and Mrs. Zhao.


    Mu Yunsheng performed the Wanfu ceremony in good order. Mu zhenxue, who was behind her, had never seen this battle before. He was so scared that his legs were a little weak. He just bowed and bowed, which made the servants in the corridor laugh more and more.


    As soon as Mu Yunsheng came into the lobby, he saw Yinghong standing on the ground, crying with a silk handkerchief. I felt pity for her, but there were few servant girls around to comfort her. It seemed that everyone could not avoid her. On the other side, a green dress and green skirt, a familiar servant girl, crossed her waist with pride. It was obvious that she had just scolded enough before she stopped talking.


    Mrs. Zhao seems to have sent someone to call Zhao Mian and Zhao Jin. The boy quickly ran up and said, "the young master accompanied the young lady to xuangongzi''s house, but he couldn''t come back for a while."


    Yinghong''s face became more and more desperate when she heard this, but green branch was more proud. Mu Yunsheng looked around and found that there were several masters of the Zhao family on the chairs of the side table.


    On the right side of the table is an older lady. Although she is not as noble as Mrs. Zhao, she can also be seen as a member of a wealthy family. As she was older, she could see at a glance that she was not the same generation as the other three young people. Mu Yunsheng immediately guessed that this was master Mu''s concubine and Miss Zhao''s mother.


    The left chief is vacant, which is obviously Zhao Jin''s seat; the right chief''s last seat is also vacant, which should be reserved for Zhao Mian. In this way, it is easy to guess that the other three young people on the chairs are all the descendants of master Zhao.


    When Mrs. Zhao raised her hand and pressed it down, the whole room began to talk less and less.


    Mrs. Zhao slowly asked, "are you mu Yunsheng?"


    Mu Yunsheng met Mrs. Zhao''s eyes and answered "yes" without knowing why.


    "Then the one behind you is the relative who came to you today?"


    "Yes."


    Before Mrs. Zhao had time to ask again, Lvzhi seemed to have caught Tianda''s handle. She pointed to Mu zhenxue in a sharp voice and said, "this is the man! Today, I saw him and Yinghong have a private meeting at the back door. Yinghong gave him two coppers and told him to say it himself


    "Green branch! How can you cut in when your mother talks? " On the second chair on the left sat a girl in very elegant clothes. She was sixteen or seventeen years old. Her face was similar to master Mu''s concubine, but she opened her mouth to call Mrs. Zhao his mother.


    In ordinary families, most of the concubines'' daughters call Mrs. Zheng Fang Aung, but Miss Zhao calls Mrs. Zhao Aung in front of her own mother. Mu Yunsheng subconsciously did not like Miss Zhao very much.


    Taking advantage of the chaos in the hall for a while, she whispered to Mu zhenxue: "what''s the matter? If you said it earlier, we''ll all be alive. If it''s too late, I can''t help you! "


    Mu zhenxue was so scared that he shivered and said, "when I came to town today, I only heard that you were bought by Zhao''s house and went to liuxianlou to be the boss, but I didn''t know the way Passing by Zhao''s house, she asked the girl in Shui Hong''s dress for directions. Seeing that I was poor, she gave me a few coppers... "


    With that, mu zhenxue took out a few copper plates and put them in Mu Yunsheng''s hands. Mu Yunsheng''s sense of smell has recovered a little. As soon as he took the copper plates, he smelled the smell of girl''s powder and rouge. It seems that mu zhenxue is telling the truth, this copper is indeed given by Yinghong.


    Master Zhao has a kind face. He looks like he''s in his sixties, but he''s taller and straighter than an ordinary old man. It can be seen that he is a man who has been raised all his life in the rich country. He put the tea cup he was holding on the table heavily, and the few people who were about to quarrel were silent. Mr. Zhao kindly said to Mu Yunsheng, "are you the girl mianer bought? Mian''er also said that you are good at cooking. I wanted you to work in the kitchen, but jin''er''s quick action dug you out to be a master. "Mu Yunsheng was a little flattered and bowed his head and said, "I don''t deserve it.".


    Master Mu''s words changed: "although you are working for jin''er and earning money for the Zhao family, you are a servant of the Zhao family, but you still hold the contract of selling yourself in mian''er''s hand."


    Mu Yunsheng had nothing to refute and nodded his head.


    "My Zhao family is not such a big family. It''s not wrong for you to have relatives to join us. But you are entangled with the servant girl in the inner house. It''s said that you want to corrupt the Zhao family. Do you understand?"


    This is obviously a green branch.


    Mu Yunsheng glanced at Yinghong and saw that her shoulder was stirring and she was obviously weeping.


    Mu Yunsheng has always known that her fourth uncle is a bully, so he can''t help shivering when he just enters the door. Mu Yunsheng doesn''t believe that he has an affair with Yinghong.


    Thinking about the joint, Mu Yunsheng stepped forward and said, "my fourth uncle doesn''t know the way to the town. Today, I was passing by the back door of Zhao''s house. I happened to see Yinghong girl and asked her the way. Miss Yinghong saw that he was pitiful and gave him a few coppers. As for what Miss Lvzhi said, it''s absolutely impossible for her to have an affair. "


    With that, Mu Yunsheng presented the copper plate in his hand.

 Chapter 33

    Master Zhao and Mrs. Zhao looked at each other and called several servant girls to smell the copper.


    The servant girls said: "we only use the rouge with peach blossom smell in Yinghong. It''s really the rouge smell of Yinghong."


    Before Mu Yunsheng could breathe a sigh of relief, green branch refused to let go: "how impossible? How can you prove that this coin is not for her lover


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t look back. He only bowed his head to master Zhao and Mrs. Zhao and said, "Miss Zhao has been visiting my Liuxian building recently. Yinghong follows her around every day. As long as she inquires carefully, there are witnesses everywhere, which can prove that she hasn''t seen my fourth uncle before. As for leaving Yinghong in the government today, it should be Miss Zhao''s meaning. Yinghong herself can''t expect that if she closes the back door today, there will be no private meeting with her lover. "


    Although Mu Yunsheng''s voice is not as attractive as green twig''s clamour, it is better to be clear-cut. As long as people listen to it, they feel that it is reasonable. Master Zhao coughed and said, "since you say that, wait for mianer to come back and ask her whether it is her intention to stay Yinghong in the government or Yinghong''s own opinion."


    At this point, most of the matter has been solved, and the rest is just waiting for Zhao Mian to come back, which can smoothly prove Yinghong''s innocence.


    Yinghong''s grateful eyes have been cast on Mu Yunsheng. Mu Yunsheng comforted her with a smile, then gathered his hand to master Zhao and said, "in this case, can I go back to Liuxian building to prepare dinner for the evening? It''s urgent. I didn''t make arrangements in the building. I''m afraid other people are not doing well. "


    The Zhao family has been in business for generations, and their business is greater than that of the heaven. Compared with this, the small contradiction of the inner house, which is about to be solved, appears to be insignificant. Mu Yunsheng achieved his wish and got master Zhao''s nod: "go down."


    As soon as mu zhenxue left Zhao''s house, he had to sit on the side of the road. Mu Yunsheng didn''t stop to wait for him. He said coldly, "fourth uncle, liuxianlou''s business is booming. I can''t wait for you to slack off for a moment. If you are so useless, roll up your bedding and go home as soon as possible. "


    Mu zhenxue gritted his teeth and got up. He followed Mu Yunsheng and said, "what happened today Thank you very much


    "Don''t thank me. I''m not trying to save you." Mu Yunsheng''s words blocked all the gratitude he had left stuck in his throat.


    There are carriages on the way here, but not on the way back. In order not to delay the dinner in the evening, Mu Yunsheng walked very fast and answered mu zhenxue: "Yinghong is Miss Zhao''s servant girl. Miss Zhao is kind to me. If Yinghong is embarrassed, I can''t just sit by and ignore her."


    "Otherwise, do you think I will save you by what you have done to my mother and brother?"


    At the end of the sentence, mu zhenxue was so cold that he could not help beating a cicada. In his voice, he had already brought a cry Sheng girl, I used to be ignorant. I just want to learn well. I don''t dare to say that I can be worthy of my second brother. I just want to make up for what I did before. "


    As soon as he mentioned Mu Yunsheng''s father, Mu Yunsheng''s heart softened unconsciously.


    At the dusk of midsummer, Mu Yunsheng watched the people coming and going on the street. He remembered what mu Yunshu said when she came to sell vegetables in the town with mu Yunshu''s hand just after her father died this time last year.


    "Elder sister, when my father was awake, he said he would bring me to buy Zanba in the town, but later he went to sleep and no one mentioned it any more. Sister, sister, do you have money? I want to eat Zanba. Just one piece is OK. I''m hungry, sister. I''m hungry... "


    At that time, Mu Yunsheng had only 56 coppers from selling vegetables. She gritted her teeth, took out 20 coppers and bought a Zanba. That piece of Zanba is very bad. If it is put in this world, she will not look at it and throw it directly into the garbage can. But since she came to Mu''s house, such food is a gift from heaven. Sister and brother ate the Zanba separately. When they came back to Mu''s home in the evening, old lady Mu found that it was wrong after calculating the money. Naturally, it was another beating.


    Today is different from the past.


    Her hand unconsciously touched the purse at her waist. It was exquisitely made and was given to her by Zhao Mian. In it, Zhao Jin had already paid her twenty taels of silver. The money was enough for her to buy tens of thousands of Zanba, but she was still reluctant to save mu Yunshu and Lin.


    Mu zhenxue understood her mind, patted her chest and said: "niece, you should give me a chance to make up. I will be good to my sister-in-law and your brother. In this way, I can go to see my second brother."


    After half a day''s observation of Mu Yunsheng''s book, he can see that he should really repent. When she thought about Mu Zhenjia, who was a shopkeeper in Cyclamen, she moved her mind.


    "I said long ago that you should be good and I will not stop you." Mu Yunsheng strides to Liuxian building, and mu zhenxue keeps up with him. "From now on, you can learn the skill of abacus from the accountant. Don''t rush to thank me. I''m just giving you a chance. Whether you can turn over depends on yourself in the end. "


    As soon as Zhao Mian entered xuangongzi''s house, before he had a word with xuange, Zhao''s family came to invite him. Zhao Jin and Xuan don''t like to see each other, and Zhao Mian knows it, so he thinks it''s his brother''s prank.


    Zhao Mian didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem until he said that it was Yinghong girl''s lover who was caught.After leaving the mansion, Zhao Jinzao waited for her in the carriage.


    "Isn''t your servant girl always with you? How can you still have a Kung Fu lover?"


    Yinghong is a maid who grew up with her. She is half a sister in Zhao Mian''s heart. Naturally, she is also worried: "I still want to have my brother with me today, so I put her in the yard and let her look at the back door for me, and scold the old lady Mu who came to beg for money."


    "Old lady Mu who came to beg for money?" Zhao Jin didn''t know that Mu Yunsheng''s family was shameless and naughty. His interest was hooked up by Zhao Mian. "The granddaughter he sold at the beginning, now he has the face to come to ask for money. What''s not blackmail? I''m a shameless businessman, but I''m disgusted for her. "


    Zhao Mian had been used to his brother''s self mockery, and directly ignored the "shameless businessman" and said angrily, "that''s to say! But it''s no good not to give. Sister Mu''s mother and brother are still in Mu''s house. I won''t let sister Mu give them money because I have already given it and want to save snacks for her. Do you know that she is so desperate to take over your restaurant that she wants to make money to get her mother and brother out of the fire


    Zhao Jin believed that Mu Yunsheng''s family was worse than he could have expected.


    When he put down Zhao Mian in front of Zhao''s house, Zhao Mian left a message for him and thought, "brother, what else do you don''t believe? Why don''t you go to Mu''s house in person?"

 Chapter 34

    Zhao Jin said that he would not, but he was already secretly thinking about when to take this trip.


    This trip is not only to understand the grudge between mu Yunsheng and mu Zhenjia, but also to find out the cause of Mu Yunsheng''s character. Zhao Jin had to admit that this girl was different from any he had ever met.


    Born in a rural village, he has a long-term vision. He has never set foot in a shopping mall, but he has all kinds of marketing means. With her unique skill of cooking fish, I have to say that Mu Yunsheng really attracted the attention of Mr. Zhao.


    Zhao Jin asked Mu Yunsheng whether he had done business in other places before, and Mu Yunsheng nodded. Zhao Jin thinks that she has found a capable person to train Mu Yunsheng. She asks her where the shop is and what the boss''s name is.


    "The boss is me. It''s a small stall. There''s no pavement. It''s at the intersection of the town and our village. It''s a bit off center. " Mu Yunsheng answered him seriously, "I was in the business of fried sugar cakes, and they sold well. Your sister has tasted it. You can ask her. "


    ¡­¡­ This happened after Mu Yunsheng cooked fresh orange stewed bird''s nest. From then on, Zhao Jin never mentioned Mu Yunsheng''s sweet food skills.


    When Mu Yunsheng returns to the restaurant, he immediately arranges for mu zhenxue to follow the accountant to learn how to make an inventory.


    It is less than ten days before the end of the gambling agreement. Every day, she plans to send people to collect the accounts of the young masters and young ladies who had been on Credit before, and the money collected is even included in the income of that day. In this way, profits are increasing day by day. Although the actual total income has not changed, it gives people the feeling of accumulating a lot of money on the book. This kind of book is the kind that all bosses like to see - the income keeps rising, just like watching the money flow home.


    Mu zhenxue is really willing to learn, and before eating, drinking, whoring and gambling look very different. During the day when Mu Yunsheng could see him, he was either washing dishes in the backyard or shouting in the front yard. When the restaurant closes in the evening, I will follow the accountant to learn how to make an inventory.


    During this period, mu Zhenjia came here once.


    As soon as she entered the door, she went straight up to the second floor, waiting for mu Yunsheng to meet him. When Mu Yunsheng finished his dishes, he went to the second floor. Mu Zhenjia suddenly covered his face with a sermon: "now that you have a good place, you should thank us for the virtue we accumulated for you in the Mu family. Your useless mother can''t make money. If we didn''t give you and your brother something to eat, you would still be alive today?"


    Mu Yunsheng did not speak, but filled mu Zhenjia''s tea with a smile.


    Mu Zhenjia felt that his niece was a good student, and she kept on talking and arranging a lot of sermons. Mu Yunsheng listened with indifference. When he came to Mu Zhenjia, he did not forget the fourth younger brother who buried the plate at the bottom of the building: "and your fourth uncle, he is useless. I am kind to warn you that I will leave him early. Don''t look back. The debt collectors are coming again. You''ll know the trouble! "


    This is the mud like Mu family. No one can see others well. If anyone wants to get out of this stinky mire, others will pull him back into the mire and bury his people deeper.


    But it''s a pity that Mu Yunsheng doesn''t take it.


    "Mr. mu, I offer you a cup of tea because you are a guest. If you said this morning that you came here to make trouble with me as the elder of the Mu family, my cup of tea would have spilled on your face


    Mu Zhenjia was so angry that his beard and eyebrows trembled together. He never thought that his little niece, who had been beaten half dead by him, dared to speak like this now. He immediately pulled off her hypocritical face and yelled: "Mu Yunsheng, be careful when you speak. Lin and your brother are still eating and living in their house. Are you not afraid that I will go back and make them live like death?"


    "Not afraid." Mu Yunsheng said with a leisurely smile, "Mu accountant, you''ve been busy talking about me in the streets these days. Don''t you even care to go home? The master of liuxianlou is a humble woman. Didn''t you spread it out in person? "


    Mu Yunsheng''s words hit his heart.


    It seems that the gambling between mu Yunsheng and Zhao Jin is only about the interests of liuxianlou, but it is also the struggle between liuxianlou and Cyclamen. Who can win more customers in a month will be able to secure the transaction of the number one restaurant in the town.


    Before Zhao Jin was looking for mu Yunsheng to be the head of the new restaurant, he had already elevated many rights of chef Wang, and was about to seize the whole Cyclamen in his hands. However, Mu Yunsheng''s bluster caused Cyclamen to lose many of his old customers, and his profit dropped greatly, which was in vain.


    Mu Zhenjia''s face turned red and angry. In his anger, he thought that the little girl in front of him was Mu Yunsheng, who was bullied at Mu''s house and didn''t dare to resist. He raised his hand to slap him: "the little cheap hooves soaked in mud give you a face, don''t they?"


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t expect that mu Zhenjia''s reaction was so big. Mu Zhenjia is a man in the end. She can''t beat him if she really starts. At the beginning, she regretted that she shouldn''t be alone with the madman. She suddenly put out a hand beside her and forcefully grasped mu Zhenjia''s palm.


    "Mr. mu, it''s not the 15th day, it''s not the first day of the lunar new year, and the account of liuxianlou is not in your charge. What are you here for? "


    Mu Zhenjia heard the sound, cold sweat down long ago. He shivered and wanted to take back his hand, but he couldn''t move. He was silent.It was Zhao Jin who came.


    Mu Zhenjia''s visit ended miserably with Zhao Jin''s rebuke of "where did you come from, where did you go back".


    He didn''t dare to come out of the room. He stumbled downstairs. He didn''t care to laugh at mu zhenxue, who was cleaning the table in the lobby on the first floor. He left quickly.


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t hear that Zhao Jin was coming. Since the last check account, there has been a quarrel between the two people, Zhao Jin disappeared.


    "It''s not the first day of junior high school if we don''t meet the 15th day today. Isn''t Mr. Zhao here to check the accounts?"


    Zhao Jingang ponders how to open his mouth, but mu Yunsheng takes the words that he just mocks mu Zhenjia as they are. If someone else had changed, Mr. Zhao would have gone away immediately. But he had other plans today, so he had to take it as if he didn''t hear it and put up with it.


    "I''m still the owner of the restaurant. I''d like to try chef Mu''s skill, can''t I? "


    This kind of voice naturally called Mu Yunsheng can''t refuse: "then please count the order from Mr. Zhao."


    "Two bowls of wonton noodles, one for you. Sit down and serve it. Let''s talk slowly. "


    This tone is not as gentle as usual. Without much consideration, Mu Yunsheng refused and said, "I don''t have to eat any more. If you have something to say, just say it now. After a while, the kitchen is busy, and I have no time to listen. "

 Chapter 35

    Liuxianlou, elegant room on the second floor. A table, a bowl of noodles.


    Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Jin sit opposite each other. She watched Zhao Jin eat the bowl of noodles until there was no sauce left, and then she took up the soup at the bottom of the bowl and drank it. She once again doubted whether today''s Zhao Gongzi was abnormal.


    First, he didn''t show up for a long time. Then he came to the second floor of liuxianlou to stop mu Zhenjia from slapping her. Then he suddenly named her to eat her noodles. Finally, Zhao Jin also said that she had visited her home these days - hasn''t she been sold to Zhao''s house?


    According to the contract of selling one''s life, "life is Zhao''s family, death is Zhao''s ghost", her present "home" should be Zhao''s family.


    "Mr. Zhao, if I may ask you a question, did you go to my home where I was before I was sold to you?"


    Zhao Jin clean bowl to solve the face, as if unheard of, took out a towel to wipe his hands: "this face is good."


    ¡­¡­ If put in the modern society, this guy is the evil capitalist! Mu Yunsheng rolled his eyes and heard Zhao Jin''s affirmative reply: "you are my servant. If anything hinders your work, it''s hindering me from making money. I heard that the Mu family has been looking for trouble for you, so I went to have a look. Don''t worry, I didn''t make a big fuss, and your mother and your brother won''t get revenge for me. "


    "If you just want to see my jokes, please. I won''t stop you. " Mu Yunsheng took the empty bowl in front of Zhao Jin and got up to go.


    Zhao Jin''s behavior didn''t make her feel moved. Mu Yunsheng just felt that the past he didn''t want to be discovered by others was now all exposed to the sun.


    Zhao Jin suddenly grasped her wrist.


    "I didn''t mean that. Because you always say that people have their own lives, so I want to see what makes you what you are Zhao Jin sighed, and his tone was rare and tender. "Yunsheng, you don''t look like a 15-year-old girl now, do you know?"


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t look back. Standing in the same place, she said angrily and with a smile, "if I were like a 15-year-old girl, my younger brother would not survive the illness, and my mother would be bullied to death. So there are some things that I never expect others to understand. After all, it''s impossible to understand without empathy. "


    It seems that Zhao Jin finally can''t stand her pessimistic remarks. He pulls her into his arms: "it''s obviously two years older than mianer. Who taught you..."


    He didn''t finish his words, because the bowl in Mu Yunsheng''s hand was just and solid, and it was firmly fastened to his forehead.


    There was silence in the room.


    At this moment, Zhao Jin is very glad that he just drank the vegetable soup in the bowl, otherwise the situation should be ten times worse than now.


    Mu Yunsheng is also a little flustered. She was pulled by Zhao Jin just now, and the center of gravity is not stable before she let the bowl fall out. The young master Zhao, who is always elegant and has his own light, has an empty bowl on his head, which makes her laugh.


    Zhao Jin took down the bowl on his head and moved his eyebrows: "I thought you wouldn''t laugh."


    "The first day I went to the Cyclamen with you to taste food, I laughed at you. It seems you forgot." Mu Yunsheng took the bowl and answered Zhao Jin with kindness.


    Zhao Jin was stunned. He was so busy with his business that he forgot all about that day. I didn''t expect Mu Yunsheng to remember.


    Mu Yunsheng pushed the door out with an empty bowl, leaving Zhao Jin a figure and a sentence: "at the end of the month, I will make my son laugh more happily than I am today."


    After Mu Yunsheng had been away for a long time, Zhao Jincai said thoughtfully: "well Well, I''ll see. "


    Mu Yunsheng, how far can you go?


    A month''s time is long or short, and it goes by very quickly.


    The day of account settlement is set to close one month after liuxianlou''s opening. It''s the night of liuxianlou''s settlement. Chef Wang and mu Zhenjia naturally need to be present. As soon as chef Wang appeared, Mu Yunsheng saw that he had not slept well in the past month, and now his dark blue has been folded several layers and boiled into a panda''s eye.


    The boy whispered to her: "it''s said that chef Wang, in order to attract guests, has been cooking soup in person this month. The profit of Cyclamen has also increased a lot this month."


    Mu Yunsheng smiles a little, his face does not change.


    Mu Zhenjia is in charge of the account book of Cyclamen. Since he entered the gate of Liuxian building, he did not dare to see Zhao Jin and Mu Yunsheng. He just held an account book and hid beside him. Until Zhao Jin urged the accountants on both sides to spread the accounts on the table and report them separately, mu Zhenjia came forward.


    The accountant sent by liuxianlou is mu zhenxue.


    Knowing that they were brothers, some people began to whisper. Everyone knows that mu Zhenjia married the daughter of Mr. laozhangfang in the town, so she was able to inherit the management ability of laozhangfang. After years of climbing and rolling, she settled down in Mr. xiankelai''s chair.


    However, mu zhenxue is a newcomer who has been working for mu Yunsheng for less than a month. His ability to hold the account book on an equal footing with mu Zhenjia, who has been working for many years, depends on Mu Yunsheng''s respect and cultivation.


    Mu Zhenjia has heard the low voice of the boys around him. After years of being a big brother, he was not as good as his brother''s going to his niece for a month. In addition, he was always a servant boy who was difficult to do chores. Now it''s no wonder that others want to see him joke.Mu Zhenjia usually had the best face, but now he lost all his blood.


    Zhao Jin naturally guessed that the scene arranged by Mu Yunsheng meant to humiliate mu Zhenjia. He turned to Mu Yunsheng with inquiring eyes, but he didn''t look at him at all.


    Zhao Jin frowned slightly and said, "just put the account details on the table. I will ask the accountant from other places to check. You two can report the total profit and cost of the restaurant in this month. Mr. mu, you are an old man. Please come first


    Mu Zhenjia was stunned for a moment before he realized that the old man was calling himself. He hurriedly spread the account book on the table, flipped to the last page, cleared his throat, and reported: "Cyclamen earned 1530 taels of silver this month, the cost was 800 taels, and the profit was 7320 taels."


    It''s up! After a year of continuous decline in the income of silver, cyclamen finally ushered in a turnaround!


    The servants of Cyclamen had already felt that there was little hope. Hearing this number, many people were immediately excited. Seven hundred and thirty taels of silver is not a good number to surpass for the newly opened Liuxian building. From this point of view, the winning face of Cyclamen is still very big.


    Mu zhenxue took a look at Mu Yunsheng, who nodded. Mu zhenxue opened his account book and cleared his throat. He reported: "liuxianlou''s income this month is 3030 Liang, the cost is 2292 Liang, and the total profit is -"


    "752."

 Chapter 36

    There was an uproar.


    Although liuxianlou''s profit is slightly better than liuxianlou''s, the gap of only 20 Liang silver does not convince Cyclamen.


    On the other hand, Liuxian restaurant has a capital of 2292, which is much higher than the cost of opening a restaurant.


    This also means that to maintain the income of liuxianlou''s profits, we need a benchmark of 2292 taels of silver. In terms of operating costs, liuxianlou is much higher than Cyclamen. From this point of view, we have to check the details of the actual outcome before we can make a judgment.


    At such a high cost, Zhao Jin naturally asked: "where are the details of the 2292 taels of silver?"


    Mu zhenxue finally followed the accountant for a few days. He could still do the simple work of reimbursement, but the details were not clear for a moment. Mu Yunsheng stepped forward and said, "don''t look for details. I''ll explain. Four hundred taels of the two thousand two hundred and ninety-two were used as the reward for the competition in the initial marketing of the restaurant. In addition, I found that the distance between fangshikou and liuxianlou was a little long. If the fish were exposed to the sun all the way in the summer, the quality would not be guaranteed. I''ve spent 1000 Liang and hired 20 long-term workers to catch River fresh food from outside the town and deliver it to liuxianlou every two hours, and make it as you go, so as to ensure the quality of the dishes. "


    Zhao Jin narrowed his eyes and asked, "how long does this thousand Liang cost them? If it costs one thousand Liang a month, it''s too expensive. "


    Mu Yunsheng said: "these people are all unemployed fishermen who live by the river. They don''t want to leave their hometown. They want to take this business to make a living. They don''t need me to provide them with food and lodging. That''s the capital they''re asking for this year. "


    That is to say, this is a long-term investment, which is not within the necessary cost of liuxianlou in a month. One thousand Liang, excluding twelve months, is eighty-three or three cents a month. After erasing the change, the cost of liuxianlou in this month only needs to be eighty-three Liang more.


    In this way, in terms of fairness, the remaining 1317 Liang silver should be included in the net profit.


    "One thousand three hundred and seventeen Liang plus the previous net profit of seven hundred and fifty-two is two thousand sixty-seven Liang." Mu zhenxue touched his head and added at the right time, "so, the capital of liuxianlou this month is 9732 Liang, and the net profit is Two thousand sixty-seven


    Although mu Zhenjia was ready to lose to Mu Yunsheng earlier, the gap is too big.


    The account room of Cyclamen Mu had already lost its demeanor, so he broke his account book and yelled: "how can it be! Except for Cyclamen, the profits of several other restaurants in this poor town add up to only about 1500 Liang. There is so much silver in the town. How can Mu Yunsheng make money? I don''t believe it, I want to audit, I want to audit! Mu zhenxue, you are a hateful mother who didn''t protect you when you owed gambling debts, right? You just hate poison. My brother didn''t pay you back the gambling debt, did he?! Well, you slut, have you made false accounts for her? "


    Mu Yunsheng said with a sneer: "pay attention to Mu''s account room. My little account room has only been here for less than a month. You can see it when you have eyes. He can''t even make real accounts. Where can he learn from you to make false accounts?"


    Mu Zhenjia''s dog was in a hurry to bite others. Now he heard Mu Yunsheng say that he had made false accounts. He immediately choked his neck and said, "whore, please speak more carefully! If I, mu Zhenjia, make false accounts, I''ll die in my life! "


    An account settlement has torn mu Zhenjia''s mask of hypocrisy. Zhao Jin can''t stop it now. When Mu Yunsheng heard mu Zhenjia''s four words "not to die well", he immediately said, "well, no matter whether you make false accounts or not, I just ask you. You just said," the profit of several restaurants in the town, except Cyclamen, is only about 1500 Liang, isn''t it? "


    Mu Zhenjia was angry, patted the table and said, "it''s what I said, so what?"


    Zhao Jin suddenly found that in front of this because of malnutrition has been in his eyes some thin girl, there is a force that he can not ignore. It was this pressure that made mu Zhenjia dare not look her in the eyes after entering the door.


    He has been in shopping malls for many years and is also a first-class smart man. He has already guessed what Mu Yunsheng is going to say. In fact, that''s what he always wanted. Sure enough, as soon as Mu Yunsheng''s words came out, he threw a huge bomb in the crowd.


    Mu Yunsheng sat down in front of the square table and looked into mu Zhenjia''s eyes.


    "Well, then, Mr. mu, let me ask you, the account book is the private property of all the businesses. The restaurants in the town have been feuding for a long time. How do you know the total amount of their accounts and how can you make the amount accurate to about 1500 liang?"


    Mu Zhenjia''s brain "buzz" a loud noise, followed by only a blank.


    This sentence is impartial, just like the last blow of the leading role in the martial arts novel, which goes straight into mu Zhenjia''s death.


    The voices of the servants and servants around him suddenly became loud. Mu Zhenjia was drained of all his strength by Mu Yunsheng''s words and sat down beside the table.


    He has nothing to say, nothing to refute, because Mu Yunsheng''s statement is true.


    Everyone knows that the restaurants in the town have a bad relationship. As the cashier of Cyclamen, the most profitable restaurant, mu Zhenjia always looks down on those small restaurants.But in fact, in order to win people''s hearts, chef Wang has been drinking at a table with most of the shopkeepers of restaurants in the town. His secret drinkers and he crowded out countless good cooks who didn''t want to listen to the cashier. In fact, it indirectly led to the dilemma that Zhao Jin was looking for cooks nearby, but no one was willing to apply.


    Mu Yunsheng took a long breath and felt that Zhao Jin''s eyes were finally turned away. She sat down at the table, pressed mu Zhenjia''s ear, and said very gently, "uncle, now you either report the name of the accounting room that leaked the account book to you, and ask me to be a favor, or you can go back to Mu''s house alone and die."


    "You know best whether you make false accounts or not. I don''t have any evidence today. It doesn''t mean you haven''t done it in the past. After all, if God doesn''t do it, some people will come forward. If you want to blame yourself, you can swear that it''s too easy. "


    Mu Yunsheng''s last words completely destroyed mu Zhenjia''s psychological defense.


    "You have been reluctant to go back to Mu''s house for so many years, because you don''t want to be manipulated? It''s a pity that you''re useless when you go back now. There''s no salary, and the restaurants nearby won''t hire you. You will soon enjoy what my brother and I used to enjoy. "


    Mu Zhenjia finally completely lost courage, shivering to pull Mu zhenxue''s sleeve. By this time, he finally remembered his brother.


    Mu zhenxue had stood up silently for a long time, but now he took a step back and completely drew the line with mu Zhenjia, who was crazy.

 Chapter 37

    The bets between liuxianlou''s female leader and Zhao''s son eventually evolved into a shuffle that affected several restaurants in the town.


    Mu Zhenjia tells all the bookkeepers in the town who exchange accounts with him privately. Zhao Jin immediately orders people to write down their names one by one and send them to the shopkeepers of various restaurants. Please make a decision at will.


    Mu Zhenjia was dismissed by Zhao Jin the next day.


    On the day he left Cyclamen with his luggage, chef Wang invited the whole building to have a drink. No one went to see him off. Mu Zhenjia''s staggering figure seemed to be a ghost.


    In the elegant room on the second floor of Liuxian building, there is a tung tree table and two celadon enamel tea cups.


    Zhao Jin pointed to the cup of tea, and made a "please" gesture to Mu Yunsheng: "yesterday''s new arrival in Longjing before the rain, it''s manager he Ximu who won the gamble and takes office today."


    Mu Yunsheng took a sip of his glass and said mercilessly, "Mr. Zhao likes to talk to me in the elegant room on the second floor so much. You might as well pay an annual fee to wrap up the elegant room on the second floor to save me from staying in xianlou. It''s clear that there''s a good first-class position in xianlou. It''s always because of your presence that you politely refuse the rich and powerful guests."


    Zhao Jin was stunned: "what annual fee? Your concept is new and interesting. Let''s hear it. "


    ¡­¡­ This reminds Mu Yunsheng that there should be no annual membership club in this world. She just this sentence is also the speaker unintentionally, but Zhao Jin''s rhetorical question reminds her. Yes, she is the manager of liuxianlou from today on. She still has many ideas to put into practice one by one Wait, stop!


    Mu Yunsheng put down his tea cup and stared at Zhao Jin. Mr. Zhao said that I won a great victory? That''s a bit of an exaggeration


    Zhao Jin said with a smile: "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    "The so-called big win in the casino should mean that all the others, except me, lose to me. But in fact, the biggest harvest this time is you. Not only did I get rid of Mu Zhenjia, who has been deceiving others, but also consolidated chef Wang''s loyalty. Finally, 70% of liuxianlou''s profit is still yours. The bigger my business is, the more profits you will get. "


    After hearing this, Zhao Jin waved his hand thoughtfully and said, "it''s too clear. In the future, such things as you know and I know, you can just click on them. "


    "In your nature, if I didn''t say complete, you would have been pretending." Mu Yunsheng gave a sneer.


    She doesn''t resent being used as a Spearman. After all, it''s better to be used as a Spearman than to be ignored.


    She just resents being used as a gun, and the people who use her think she is a fool.


    Two people are each bosom idea between, elegant bamboo curtain is hit again by the person. Zhao Mian rushed in happily: "sister mu, my father let me out! When I just came up, I heard that you have won the bet with my brother. From today on, you will be the manager of liuxianlou! Congratulations


    It turns out that since Yinghong was falsely accused by Lvzhi that day, although Yinghong''s innocence was finally proved, master Zhao still banned Zhao Mian for ten days. He told his little daughter, who was wandering outside all day long, to accept the reason of "Shangliang is not right and xialiang is crooked".


    It''s just that the girl''s heart is not so easy to stop. This is not, just came to congratulate Mu Yunsheng took office, and turned to pull Zhao Jin''s sleeve.


    "Brother, will you accompany me to find brother Xuan?"


    Zhao Jin looked out of the window with no expression: "as soon as I came up, I rushed to other people''s arms. Now I''m going to see my lover before I know that I''m looking for my brother?"


    Knowing that he was not really angry, Zhao Mian held Zhao Jin''s arm and acted like a spoiled child: "good brother, just accompany me. Brother Xuan doesn''t know that my father has forbidden me. If I don''t go to see him again, he must be in a hurry! "


    Zhao Jin was always at a loss for his sister''s coquetry, so he had to tell the coachman to prepare the carriage and go to xuangongzi''s house.


    Mu Yunsheng happened to have something to do, so he sent his brother and sister downstairs. They came to the front of the building and got on the left and right carriages. Zhao Jinben had already been seated in the carriage. He lifted the curtain and told the coachman carrying Mu Yunsheng: "there is my money tree on the carriage. Be careful and don''t damage it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Yunsheng was too lazy to pay attention to the evil taste in his name. He got on the bus and told the coachman, "go to butcher Lu''s house."


    There are many butchers surnamed Lu in the town, but the coachman immediately understood Mu Yunsheng''s meaning and nodded in flattery: "dele."


    The butcher Lu Mu Yunsheng is looking for is a gangster who was hired by Zhao Mian and took people to the Mu family.


    Butcher Lu lives in the east of the town, not far from liuxianlou. When she left Mu''s house, she asked the gangsters about the address.


    In these ten li and eight townships, famous families have disputes, which are all mediated by the chief. If the chief can''t win, he should ask the respected old people of each township to come forward and call them the rural old people. But the gangsters say that three of the ten things are won by the chief and the rural old people, and the rest depend on the face of butcher Lu.


    When Mu Yunsheng gets out of the car, she asks the coachman to wait at the opposite end of the lane. She doesn''t want others to find Zhao''s carriage stopping here and make trouble for Zhao Mian again.


    Butcher Lu''s house is a dilapidated wooden door, but the threshold is almost worn down by people coming and going. Butcher Lu has obviously heard of Mu Yunsheng. Mu Yunsheng has just stood at the door of butcher Lu''s house. Some gangsters in the house have come out to invite him: "manager mu, old Lu shouts," please come inside, please come inside! "Although Mu Yunsheng was a little surprised, he was not polite. He walked into the door. Now that she is a humble woman, she has no taboo to enter and leave a man''s house at will.


    Entering the main hall, a big man with bare chest and breast is sitting on the first chair of the main hall. He is fanning a PU fan. There are more than ten young men on both sides. They are sweating, but they don''t complain.


    It seems that butcher Lu has his ability to run wild in eight events.


    Mu Yunsheng put down his heart and didn''t bother to deal with boss Lu. He directly showed two silver tickets in his left sleeve: "here are two hundred taels. I have heard for a long time that boss Lu''s name is loud and effective, so I asked him to come for me and give the two hundred Liang to the Lin''s sister-in-law at the entrance of the sweet water Lane in the south of the town. She took the money and brought her sister-in-law back from the Mu family outside the town within three days. "


    The big man with bare breast is really the boss of Lu. When Mu Yunsheng took out the two banknotes, Lu sat up slowly and knocked on the table: "well, I didn''t expect that Miss Mu was skilled and generous. The hard money of those brothers must be indispensable, too? "


    Mu Yunsheng was not polite to him. He raised his hand and put another one on the two banknotes: "this is fifty Liang. I''ll make wine money for my brothers. If this is done, there will be a thank-you later. "

 Chapter 38

    Fifty taels of silver is really a small amount, but if it''s just the hard money for a errand trip, it''s another matter.


    Butcher Lu has been living in the Jianghu for many years, and he has a fierce eye for people. He knows that Mu Yunsheng is asking for more than that today. The more generous the front hand is, the more difficult the back hand is.


    Sure enough, Mu Yunsheng turned his left hand and there were three more banknotes on the table.


    "These three banknotes, one two hundred Liang. It''s a bit difficult this time. If you don''t plan properly, I''m afraid you''ll still be in prison. " Mu Yunsheng clapped three silver tickets on the table and turned his eyes to butcher Lu: "it''s about my younger brother and younger sister. I''m willing to trust my brother who dares to accept them by clapping his chest."


    Butcher Lu spat in both hands, squeezed the silver note in his hand and said contemptuously, "although the prison food is not delicious, silver is a good thing. Those who dare not eat this bowl of rice can''t enter my house. Manager Mu said it straight away. "


    This is the moment she has been looking forward to for a long time. As long as this sentence is uttered, all problems will develop in a good direction.


    The images that once humiliated her, tortured her, and left a deep impression in her mind like a knife and iron will be written off. From now on, only she will insult them, and those who once spoke ill to her and her relatives will pay them back with blood and flesh!


    "I want you to kidnap old lady Mu and master mu, whatever way you want, no matter how cruel you are, you can abuse them." Mu Yunsheng said coldly, "as long as they are willing to ask you for the life of their grandchildren."


    Outside the house, the sun is getting lower and lower, and the deep-rooted resentment in Mu Yunsheng''s words makes even big Lu shudder. What had happened to this thin woman was something he could not guess and did not want to guess.


    He looked around, picked up a copper plate from the table and handed it to Mu Yunsheng: "manager mu, leave the name of the person you want."


    Mu Yunsheng took the copper plate, squatted down and wrote two names on the stone floor.


    -- mu Yunshu and mu Ruolan.


    After Mu Yunsheng left, a good little gangster picked up the copper plate she had left on the ground and exclaimed: "tut Tut, this little girl is worthy of being a big pot shaker in the restaurant. Boss, you see, the copper plate has been bent by her."


    Boss Lu snatched the copper in his hand and threw it on the table. The copper plate was indeed bent. It wandered half a circle on the table and then stopped. It was just on the pile of silver bills that made people salivate.


    "No matter how strong she is, she can''t be as strong as that." A gang of thugs even heard boss Lu sighing, "it''s because of the deep hatred."


    Mu Yunsheng forced away mu Zhenjia''s affairs, which caused quite a stir among the accounting masters in the town.


    The next day, Mr. Mu Yunsheng asked the cashier to clear the account for Liuxian building. The master came to the backyard to find Mu Yunsheng who was cooking. He bowed to her: "manager mu, good means, good means! That bastard relies on Cyclamen to manage the accounts. His nose grows to the sky every day. He never looks at our scattered business accounts. You get rid of him, I want to thank you for everyone


    At that time, Mu Yunsheng was firing to fry fish. He had to pay attention to the size of the fire on the stove and the tightness of the bellows. He didn''t really hear what he said. When the boy was so easy to persuade the excited accountant to leave, Mu Yunsheng put down the fish he had prepared and poured seasoning on it, then he remembered the most important thing: "wait a minute, didn''t I say that outsiders can''t enter the backyard? Why didn''t anyone stop him? "


    The little fellow said bitterly, "shopkeeper, the master of the accounting room is calling for you when he comes here today. He says that he is very grateful. We can''t stop him."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Forget it. It won''t happen again. "


    At that time, there were five or six burning stoves behind Mu Yunsheng. She didn''t think about what it meant.


    Since Mu Yunsheng became a shopkeeper, Zhao Mian didn''t come as often as before, but every time he came, he must call friends to bring her little sisters.


    That in her mouth is incomparably handsome Xuan elder brother also accompany her to come twice, each time is Zhao Mian double cheek red cloud holding his hand, have not yet passed the door but already coquettish like a little daughter-in-law. Every time, Mu Yunsheng is worried that if Zhao Jin appears at this time, her restaurant will be involved in a struggle between "brother and Zhuma".


    Zhao Jin didn''t like Zhao Mian''s bamboo horse. Mu Yunsheng knew it from the beginning. Although she didn''t understand love, she was more mature than Zhao Mian in her face.


    However, Zhao Mian is still a child. Mu Yunsheng guesses that she still doesn''t know that Zhao Jin doesn''t like her brother Xuan and doesn''t have the heart to pierce her.


    "Sister mu, this is Mr. Qi Xuanqi, the elder brother Xuan whom I have mentioned to you all the time." Zhao Mian''s lively appearance is just like a lark, flying around Qi Xuan all the time.


    "Hello, manager mu."


    Qi Xuan really had a good face. At least at first glance, he looked much closer than Zhao Jin''s pair of narrow brown eyes. It''s just that he has a warm and tender face in front of Zhao Mian. When he turns to say hello to Mu Yunsheng, he suddenly changes a face, as if he is stingy to give her a good face.Mu Yunsheng immediately discounted his impression of this man, and only coldly replied that Mr. Qi had heard so much about him.


    Since the other side does not show a good face to treat himself, Mu Yunsheng is also too lazy to give up with him. When Zhao Mian and Qi Xuan came back later, Mu Yunsheng only said that he had something to do in the back kitchen and couldn''t leave for a moment. He told Zhao Mian what he wanted to eat and asked him to come to pass on a message.


    Zhao Mian is just the age when a young girl''s love begins. How can we get the attitude of Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Jin towards Qi Xuan. Yinghong, on the other hand, found Mu Yunsheng once and said thanks to her.


    "The green branch thing that day Thank you very much Yinghong twisted her handkerchief and didn''t look at Mu Yunsheng. "If it hadn''t been for you to come forward and explain to me, I would not have been with her now. I didn''t like you very much at the beginning, but since you have your ability and each person has his own life, I have no reason to say that you are not good. "


    "Although I''m just living in a humble family, you can tell me where you can use me in the future."


    Yinghong said this sentence, her cheeks were red, and she turned and left.


    Since he came here, Mu Yunsheng has been used to the red cheeks of these girls.


    She looked at Yinghong''s back and sighed to herself. She calmly picked up the pole on the well beside her: "who? Come out by yourself. Don''t let me catch you. I know this place better than anyone else. "

 Chapter 39

    The air was silent for a second, and Mu Yunsheng heard mu zhenxue''s familiar voice behind him: "shopkeeper, put down the shoulder pole first, yes, it''s me..."


    "You? What are you peeking at here? " As soon as Mu Yunsheng asked, he thought of Mu zhenxue''s entanglement with Yinghong. Mu zhenxue obviously knew that she had come over and didn''t answer.


    In Mu Yunsheng''s mind, Yinghong''s face burned red when she turned around and left. She couldn''t help teasing mu zhenxue: "fourth uncle, are you really with Yinghong girl


    Mu zhenxue stepped back two steps in a hurry and shook his head again and again, but his ears turned red: "no, you can''t talk nonsense. The innocence of Yinghong girl matters!"


    Mu Yunsheng couldn''t help laughing when he looked like this: "I haven''t said anything yet, but you''re in a hurry. I see she just left, but it seems that she has a heart for you. Fourth uncle, if you have something to say to me, Yinghong is Miss Zhao''s servant girl. If she matches my accountant in liuxianlou, it''s not a grievance to her. "


    Mu zhenxue finally returned to normal and scratched his head in embarrassment: "I''ll talk about it later. Shopkeeper, I have something else to discuss with you. "


    "It''s rare for you to come to me on your own initiative. what''s the matter? Let''s go. " Mu Yunsheng conveniently left the shoulder pole in his hand.


    Mu zhenxue said cautiously, "if I want to move out of Mu''s house and stay in the backyard of liuxianlou, do I have a place to live?"


    At the same time when Mu Zhen said that, a few miles away, on the top of a hill leading to Mu''s village, boss Lu was squatting at the bottom of the slope with a group of people.


    These gangsters usually eat and drink on the street. They all rely on their swords and sticks. I heard that they have a chance to show their skills today. They are all eager to try and bring their own guys. In this way, a group of gangsters dressed in rags and armed with long knives and short guns are really like mountain bandits. They can confuse the real with the fake.


    There are a lot of caravans on this mountain, but because there is no forest to cover them, even mountain bandits disdain to ambush here.


    With the six hundred taels of silver given by Mu Yunsheng, boss Lu easily inquired about the whereabouts of old lady Mu and master mu. These two old people are very rich recently because of the money given by Zhao Mian. They run to the tavern in the town every day.


    People in the town said that Mrs. Mu would only come back from the town around dusk every day, either carrying wine and meat or getting drunk. This mountain is where they have to go, so boss Lu himself leads people to ambush here, and plans to catch them all when they are drunk.


    Sure enough, when the setting sun in the sky is getting red, a figure appears askew at the bottom of the mountain. The little gangster with good eyesight recognized that it was Mr. Mu and Mr. mu. Just about to shout, he was slapped on the head by Mr. Lu: "shut up, it''s not done yet. What are you shouting about?"


    When Mrs. Mu and Mr. Mu get close, the gangsters behind the slope can see them. Old lady Mu was holding a whole oily roast chicken in her hand and a small jar of liquor under her armpit. Mr. mu, who is a little behind, is not bad either. He has two heavy wine jars in both hands, and his face is full of oil.


    "Go faster, the sun is going down. There are so many stones on the way down the mountain that it''s hard to walk. I''ve beaten my wine carefully. It costs five or six taels of silver! " Mrs. Mu hugged the small wine jar under her arm and urged Mr. Mu behind her in a sharp voice.


    Master Mu slowly rubbed forward two steps. When he opened his mouth, he was obviously full of wine and food. He said, "I can''t fight. I can''t eat. I have to walk slowly. What''s your hurry, smelly woman?"


    Mrs. Mu hasn''t answered yet. Boss Lu has rushed out with a gang of thugs with knives, guns and sticks to surround them. When the gangsters see Mrs. Mu and Mr. mu, their eyes are as bright as when they see six hundred taels of silver piled in front of them. Many more people covet the wine and meat in the hands of Mrs. Mu and Mr. mu.


    Old lady Mu is used to this road, but where has she seen this battle? At present, there are so many swords, guns and sticks that even master Mu wakes up when he is drunk. Looking at the small number of people standing beside Lu, Mrs. Mu picked up the small wine jar and made an effort to smash it. She also scolded: "where''s the bereaved star blocking the way? Get out of here! Don''t pee, look at your dog''s eyes. Go back where you came from


    This is not vicious, but all the gangsters took a breath. The wine jar that Mrs. Mu is carrying is facing boss Lu. She obviously found the wrong person to vent her anger, but she doesn''t know it.


    Lu Lao Da Dao: "take down all the things in the hands of these two old people, and give them all consolation."


    Old lady Mu was very anxious. These three jars of wine and a chicken are all from real silver. It''s more painful than killing her to give them to the mountain bandit who doesn''t know where to come from: "is there an official in charge in broad daylight! You bastards who kill thousands of swords will be attacked by heaven! I''ve been punished


    In the dispute, the small wine jar in her hand came out, hitting boss Lu on the forehead. Broken porcelain pieces and liquor flow down from Lu''s forehead.


    Boss Lu originally intended to be merciful for the sake of the two old people. Now he is completely black faced and does not want to leave any affection: "all up, as long as you don''t kill me, you will fight me to death!"


    The crowd cheered and rushed up, and the storm like fists all fell on the two old men. Boss Lu touched the wine on his face. Then he remembered that this scene should be seen by Mu Yunsheng himself. Maybe he could get more money.Just, I really beat them to death. Mu Yunsheng didn''t promise that he would have extra money.


    Looking at the time, boss Lu called to stop. There were still vigorous young men in the gangster. They were beating up. They couldn''t stop for a while, and they kicked old lady mu in the stomach.


    Only for a while, Mrs. Mu''s face was covered with blood and mud. She got several feet on her back, and now she''s crying on the ground, but she can''t get up at all. Master Mu over there has broken his leg and collapsed on the ground. He fainted.


    To pass out and escape?


    There''s no such good thing with butcher Lu.


    The little gangster below beat water to cover their faces and sober them up. There was no sound of pain at that time - the sun had set, Mrs. Mu and Mr. Mu were all wet, shivering with cold, and their teeth were locked in a fight. They couldn''t say a complete sentence.


    Butcher Lu paced left and right for a few steps, and squatted down slowly in front of them: "do you want to fight this way? Then you''ll both have to die. "

 Chapter 40

    On hearing this, old lady Mu spat out two mouthfuls of blood foam and said with a sad face: "spare me, spare me! It''s my old lady who has no eyes and bumps into all the chivalrous people! Give me a break


    She didn''t say a word about master Mu beside her. Master Mu''s left leg is completely broken, and now he is dragging on the ground, bending a strange arc. He couldn''t say a word in pain, and sweat was oozing from his forehead.


    Lu Lao Da Dao: "it''s impossible to spare you. But if there''s someone to take your place, that''s fine. After all, that is, two lives. Do you have anyone who can replace them? "


    Old lady Mu''s face, which was originally wrinkled into a chrysanthemum, covered with blood and tears, immediately bloomed. Since Lin was picked up by her mother a few days ago, she has been denouncing mu Yunshu as a rotten stall that her father doesn''t love and her mother doesn''t love. Now it''s good to have a chance to get rid of it. As for mu Ruolan, she always felt that there was a shadow of Mu Yunsheng on her granddaughter, and immediately did not want to shout: "yes, yes! My family is in the front village. There is a useless granddaughter and grandson. Go and bring them to replace us. Use their lives to replace us! "


    To do a play is to do the whole thing. "Which one is it?" Lu asked


    "It''s the Mu family. Turn left at the entrance to the village. The third one is mu Ruolan''s granddaughter and mu Yunshu''s grandson."


    Mu Yunsheng is generous, and boss Lu''s news will come soon.


    But on the fifth day after she came back from butcher Lu''s house, Mu Yunsheng received news from two gangsters on the street just after the last wave of guests left in the afternoon.


    "Boss Lu said that a few days ago, he robbed two children on a nearby hill. The boy is only ten years old and the girl is thirteen or fourteen years old. Now he is looking for places to sell them. I wonder if there is a shortage of people in manager Mu''s Liuxian building? "


    Mu Yunsheng''s heart pounded: "go back and tell you boss Lu, I''ll be there in the afternoon. These two children must be left to me. I''ll take thank you with me. "


    After arranging the evening menu in a hurry, Mu Yunsheng called the carriage to go out. She is also a respectable figure in the Zhao family''s business at the moment. Of course, Zhao Jin wants to give her different treatment from ordinary servant girls. First it was the carriage, and then it was the double salary. Until recently, it had been developed to the point where new cloth and rouge powder were prepared for her.


    She is also lazy to pay attention to, rouge powder and fashionable cloth are left in the room waiting for ash. Only the carriage really made it convenient for her to run around.


    When Mu Yunsheng arrived at the old wooden door of butcher Lu''s house, just like last time, a little gangster had been waiting outside: "please come inside, manager mu. Boss Lu and the goods you want are all here."


    She was too polite to rush into the room. Sure enough, it was the same dark hall as last time, but she recognized the two shivering people in black cape standing with their back to her in the hall.


    She ran forward and put her arms around them. For the first time, tears rolled uncontrollably out of her eyes. Mu Yunshu felt that it was his elder sister. Wow, he opened his voice and cried: "elder sister, I''m so afraid. After you left, my mother also left. I''m so afraid that you don''t want me anymore..."


    Mu Yunsheng is good at wiping his tears, but the more he wipes his face, the wetter it gets. Mu Ruolan didn''t seem to wake up from the fact that she was sold to the bandits to resist. Until Mu Yunsheng coaxed mu Yunshu, she leaned on Mu Yunsheng''s shoulder, quietly shed two lines of tears, choked and said: "I have no home, mother and father, are gone..."


    Mu Yunsheng was stunned, but in her ecstasy, she didn''t notice what was wrong with mu Ruolan''s words. She put her arms around the shoulder of the cousin who had given her warmth, and gently coaxed, "Alan? It''s OK. I''ll be your sister from now on. I''ll treat you well. "


    The scene of brother-in-law''s meeting with sister makes boss Lu a little impatient. He has seen a lot of people who come to him to do dirty business. Mu Yunsheng is the first one with such courage at the age of 15. He was most impatient to look at these tears and coughed twice: "shopkeeper mu, the goods have been inspected. Thank you


    Mu Yunsheng wiped away his tears and stood up again to face boss Lu. In addition to a slight reddening of her eyes, her determination was the same as usual. Boss Lu and all the people in the room watched as the 15-year-old woman in front of him threw down a silver note: "boss Lu is very efficient and worth the price."


    On the right corner of the silver note is the "one thousand taels" written in small red seal script!


    Mu Yunsheng''s extravagance has exceeded Lu''s expectation, and this sum of money alone has exceeded the efforts of many wealthy families in previous years. But when all the bank notes were on the table, he couldn''t help taking them. Boss Lu smacked his tongue, tucked the silver note into his sleeve, and said nothing more. He arched his hand to Mu Yunsheng sincerely: "manager Mu is as happy as talking. Lu really hopes to walk out of my house today, so there won''t be another day. "


    "I will." Mu Yunsheng replied.


    She has gradually got everything in her hands. Want, want, want to do, one by one, pile by pile.


    If there is a God in this world, then in the first year she came here, God must not have opened his eyes.


    Mu Yunsheng took mu Yunshu and mu Ruolan around the street, bought all kinds of dim sum toys that the two children had been greedy for before, and finally rushed back to liuxianlou before dinner. As soon as her carriage was stable at the gate of Liuxian building, the young man came up and announced, "shopkeeper, the young man has been waiting for you for a long time in the elegant room on the second floor. He said that he wants you to see him as soon as you come back."Mu Yunsheng was stunned for a moment, nodded and promised, "OK, that''s mu zhenxue."


    Mu zhenxue is washing dishes in the backyard. This communication immediately follows. He stood at the junction of the backyard and the lobby. When he first saw mu Yunshu and mu Ruolan, he rubbed his eyes and his face was full of disbelief. He didn''t dare to confirm until he came two steps closer. He was so surprised that he didn''t know what to say. Instead, mu Yunshu went up and pulled his sleeve: "elder sister, the fourth uncle took care of me and my mother, and said a lot of things for me and my mother in front of my grandmother..."


    It seems that he has done what she said to Mu zhenxue before.


    Without looking at mu zhenxue''s face, Mu Yunsheng directly bowed his head to Mu Yunshu and mu Ruolan and said, "there are important guests waiting for me upstairs. I have to go up to the second floor and come back to you later. Let the fourth uncle lead you to the place where you live first, OK


    Mu Ruolan nodded and took the initiative to hold mu Yunshu''s hand: "I will take good care of him."


    Mu Yunsheng was very satisfied. She looked up to Mu zhenxue and said, "fourth uncle, please build a room next to the place I live in the backyard, and ask Yunshu and Ruolan to live first."

 Chapter 41

    As soon as Mu Yunsheng went up to the second floor, he was acutely aware that there was something wrong with today''s atmosphere.


    As usual, I always ask the little boys to wait outside the building, but today there are many little boys standing around Zhao Jin, and they dare not go out.


    It''s midsummer. Zhao Jin always thinks the room is too hot to the sun. The first thing to do is to open the window to ventilate. But today, the two carved window sashes were tightly closed, which made her feel a bit depressed.


    Wait for her to sit down, Zhao Jin just opens a way: "came back?"


    It''s obvious that there''s something in it. If she can''t hear it, she''s been with the fox for more than a month. Mu Yunsheng asked, "do you know where I went today?"


    Zhao Jin snorted: "your carriage is still used by the coachman invited by the Zhao family. As long as you have the heart to ask your whereabouts these days, everyone can know where you are today."


    Mu Yunsheng did not comment.


    Zhao Jinqu from knuckles, percussion table, said: "end up."


    The door of Ya room opened again. Two servant girls came into the room with a large food box with a porcelain cover and put it in the middle of the table.


    The porcelain plate is the most delicious, and Zhao Jinlai has been waiting for her for a long time, so the taste of the food in this food box can''t be smelled at all. "What is this?" asked Mu Yunsheng


    Zhao Jin said: "if you uncover it, you will know."


    Mu Yunsheng opened the lid and found a fish in the box. It was the simplest steamed grass carp. This dish is the signature dish of liuxianlou. Among the ten cooks, Mu Yunsheng has to make 50 or 60 pieces every day, which is not a fresh dish.


    Mu Yunsheng looked at the fish on the plate and at Zhao Jin across the table. His eyes were just like Zhao Jin when he was facing a bowl of orange stewed bird''s nest.


    Zhao Jinpai claps his hands, and other people immediately withdraw from Yajian. Zhao Jin put a pair of chopsticks into her hand: "you try it."


    Cold fish is not delicious, plus this is summer, the climate is bad, this fish in the box for a whole afternoon has been very fresh. But mu Yunsheng didn''t mean to shirk. He immediately picked up a piece of fish and tasted it.


    She felt something wrong as soon as the fish entered. This is not her fish, or liuxianlou fish!


    Although this steamed grass carp is very similar to her steamed grass carp in terms of sliced fish knife technique, plate style and sauce color, Mu Yunsheng tasted it. This is definitely not made by any cook in liuxianlou. Because in this steamed grass carp, the smell of ginger and garlic is very strong, but the fishy smell has not been perfectly covered up, so the fish meat is both firewood and hard, and a thick layer of seasoning and heavy oil is all attached to the fish. If it is the masterpiece of liuxianlou cook, Mu Yunsheng will have to consider changing people at the risk of divulging the recipe.


    Zhao Jin''s eyes, from Mu Yunsheng a chopsticks fish into the mouth, did not leave her face.


    "I heard that other restaurants sell this dish today, so I ordered the servants to buy it. Although it has been frozen with well water in such weather, it can''t keep its taste unchanged. But even if it''s not fresh, can you taste it? "


    This kind of fish dish is really hard to eat, and Mu Yunsheng doesn''t force himself. Da Fangfang spits two mouthfuls of fish dish back to the plate in front of Zhao Jin''s face, and euphemistically expresses his disdain that "the whole dish can be served out and poured out." what do you want


    Zhao Jin hesitated for a moment, which was very important. His tone was a little lower: "how is this fish made, the same as you do?"


    Mu Yunsheng nodded as like as two peas.


    Zhao Jin''s face has gradually completed the process from sunny to cloudy.


    , what do you as like as two peas? Because all the sauce for this fish dish comes from liuxianlou. " Mu Yunsheng sighed, "I don''t know how much money I spent in liuxianlou to eat the dishes I made? ¡ª¡ªIt''s a pity that even so, he didn''t get the most crucial way to get rid of the fishiness. "


    Zhao Jin frowned: "when I tasted this fish dish before, it didn''t smell fishy, but it was more spicy."


    Mu Yunsheng has never told anyone that the secret of deodorization is "ginger and garlic", because no one in the world knows what it is. So it''s normal for Zhao Jin to use "pungent nose" to describe the taste.


    "This is the key," explained mu. He got all the sauces, but he didn''t get the most important way to get rid of the smell. So the cook used a stupid method. He collected all the remaining fishy food that he could find in the belly of the fish when he came to liuxianlou to eat fish. After collecting enough fishy food for a fish, he used it in his fish dishes. "


    "It''s just a pity that these things I used to deodorize basically lost this ability after I used them once, but that The smell of rushing nose will always exist. He collected much more deodorizing things than I used to make a fish, so as to make a fish dish. However, the disharmonious taste in this dish will be very obvious. This is what you call the "nose rush taste."


    Zhao Jin''s face improved obviously. He picked up the lamp scissors and cut off the crackling lanterns from the small lanterns used for lighting on the wooden table. The candle suddenly lit up again: "so you want to say, don''t worry about it?""Yes. It''s not a long time to cook like this. I don''t need to care about it. The restaurant will not sell this dish again soon. "


    At the end of the day, Mu Yunsheng had a shrewd look in his eyes: "what I want to know now is When on earth did he collect the deodorant? If it''s collected from the fish''s belly that has not been cleaned up when eating vegetables, it''s too expensive. It costs a lot of money to collect once. "


    Zhao Jin also realized the problem. It''s obvious that this problem, which gradually surfaced under their careful analysis, made them more concerned than other restaurants that started to make fish: "that is to say Do you suspect it''s someone in the backyard who''s mixed into other restaurants? "


    Mu Yunsheng stares at the steamed grass carp on the table and is noncommittal.


    Liuxianlou was not expected at the beginning. It is the result of everyone''s efforts to make such a big change in just two months. She would rather believe that it was the cook of that restaurant who came to liuxianlou every day to eat the ginger and garlic collected by fish, but she and Zhao Jin knew clearly that it was impossible.


    Mu Yunsheng suddenly remembered that day he broke into the Sanjin courtyard and said thanks to the accountant who was cooking. Yes, maybe she has overestimated her ability to control people''s heart all the time. Maybe the backyard of liuxianlou is not as good as she thought. She has kept her secret firmly.

 Chapter 42

    When mu zhenxue proposed to Mu Yunsheng that he wanted to separate from the Mu family, his eldest brother mu Zhenjia was also hiding in his small room in the front yard of the Mu family, discussing the separation with his daughter-in-law Zhou.


    The Mu family is in a mess now, and everyone is in danger. When mu Laotai and mu Laoye came back from the town, they were beaten to death by mountain bandits. They lay in bed and complained bitterly. Every day, they asked Zhou''s family and the third Mu Zhenxing''s daughter-in-law sun''s family to run errands for them, buy medicine, meat, wine and vegetables, and spend money faster than before.


    Mu Zhenjia lost his job as a cashier in Cyclamen. Although his father-in-law was angry, he had nothing to do. After all, mu Zhenjia''s private collusion with other accountants is indeed taboo.


    But Mr. Mu and Mrs. Mu don''t think so. The descendants who can''t bring back money for them are a burden to their families. No matter how much money mu Zhenjia had paid back before, he couldn''t get a cent now. He still had to listen to old lady Mu''s scolding day by day, saying that he was "fooled by his age", which made him have no room to reply.


    Lao Sanmu Zhenxing has done nothing, but he is proud these days. He often goes back and forth, echoing mu Zhenjia''s scolding.


    Also, now mu zhenxue works in liuxianlou, and he doesn''t come back often. Four of his brothers are dead and scattered. Those who are dismissed are dismissed, but only he doesn''t seem to be affected.


    Naturally, mu Zhenjia is not happy. When he was working as a cashier in the town, Mu Zhenxing stayed at home every day with nothing to do. Every time he came back from the town, Mu Zhenxing would call him "big brother" and expect mu Zhenjia to give him some money.


    Although mu Zhenjia gave him a few coppers at most at that time, it was enough for mu Zhenxing to drink. But now that mu Zhenjia has lost his income, Mu Zhenxing has never looked him in the eye again, not to mention calling him "big brother".


    The word "separation" is not easily mentioned in the Mu family.


    Mu Zhenjia remembers that when she was working as the cashier of Cyclamen, she once said that she wanted to separate her family. As a result, she was chased to Cyclamen by old lady mu with an abacus. She yelled at her and almost called Zhao Jin to meet her. Since then, mu Zhenjia has stopped talking about it. But now that he has left Cyclamen, he has nothing around him. Will it be better or worse for him to separate.


    In addition to Zhou''s instigation, he counted the amount of money he had earned in recent years. When he entered master Mu''s house, he disappeared. Mu Zhenjia felt more and more that he wanted to separate. How could he stand such a day?


    They spent the night together. The next day, they stood at the door of Mrs. Mu''s room and proposed to separate.


    As expected, old lady Mu spilled all the leftover pig bones and chicken bones on mu Zhenjia and Zhou, and the stench of rotten meat on them overnight: "separate family? I don''t think you want to live any longer. Do you want to rebel while my old lady can''t move? If my good wine and meat are broken in one day, take care of your skin


    Mu Zhenjia and Zhou are choking, but they can''t reply. Mu Zhenxing came to see his elder brother and sister-in-law after hearing the news. He sneered without leaving a trace of affection: "things that don''t grow will not grow after a long time. Elder brother, don''t you have the courage of a bear heart leopard and don''t know that you are not as good as a drowned chicken now?"


    No matter how gentle mu Zhenjia''s temper is, he can''t stand such provocation. Zhou Shizao jumped and scolded: "don''t be proud of Mu Zhenxing too early. Your daughter has taught people to sell her heartless dog things. Who can I show you?"


    After hearing this, he raised his hand to beat sun. When the situation is in chaos, mu zhenxue suddenly comes in from outside the gate.


    He doesn''t have a backpack. It doesn''t look like he''s going home. This time, mu Zhenjia found the outlet, endured his anger and sneered: "Yo, old four, don''t you have the leg of that little whore, how can you come back home free?"


    Mu zhenxue seems to be a different person. If he had been idle eating, drinking, whoring and gambling, he would have jumped up and beaten mu Zhenjia. But now mu zhenxue just shook his head and said, "I came back to separate. I will move to liuxianlou in the future. I won''t come back to this family. "


    Then he turned to Mu Zhenxing and sun and said, "third brother and third sister-in-law, Yunsheng asked me to take a message for you, saying that mu Ruolan is with her and she will take good care of her. Since you only give birth but don''t raise them, mu Ruolan won''t bother you in the future. "


    Sun''s heart pounded as he listened to the first half of the sentence. He thought he had another chance to blackmail. When he heard the second half of the sentence, he knew that his abacus was empty. Mu Yunsheng didn''t intend to teach mu Ruolan to come back to them and be their outlet. He immediately yelled: "one or two are shameless little prostitutes! Fourth, you tell mu Ruolan that if she is still a little filial, tell her to come back quickly and kneel down to wash my mother''s feet. Don''t ask me to point at her spine and scold her for learning like Mu Yunsheng! "


    Mu zhenxue didn''t pay any attention to her scolding. Instead, he said to Mu Zhenjia, "brother, do you want to separate your family?"


    Mu Zhenjia sneered and asked: "why, didn''t you hear all of them? The old lady said no. Do you have any good idea? "


    Mu zhenxue said: "we can directly invite the patriarch to separate the family. The patriarch''s words must be listened to. Even if the old lady and the old man are not happy, it''s useless."Mu zhenxue''s words remind him that mu Zhenjia remembers that his branch of the Mu family is indeed a side branch of the main Mu family in another village. If you open the genealogy, you can really trace back to the relatives of the fourth and fifth dynasties. According to the current situation, it is impossible for old lady Mu and master Mu to let go of their offspring. If they want to separate their families, there is only one way.


    Before mu zhenxue went back to discuss the separation, he specially informed Mu Yunsheng about it.


    Since mu zhenxue is no longer at the mercy of master mu, Mu Yunsheng will not stop him. Before leaving, Mu Yunsheng also asked him to take a message to Mu Zhenxing and his wife, indicating that mu Ruolan would be taken care of by her side in the future.


    As soon as mu zhenxue left, Zhao Mian led mu Ruolan in one hand and mu Yunshu in the other hand at the door of her house. Today, Miss Zhao seems to be in a good mood. She is wearing a bright yellow dress, which makes her face pink and lovely. She has a special girlish feeling.


    Four people came in and sat down. She seems to have heard about Mu Yunshu and mu Ruolan''s coming to live with Mu Yunsheng. On the way, she specially turned to the famous snack shop in the town and bought a lot of exquisite snacks: "here, this is pastry roll, this is almond milk, this is baiyuqing cold cake Don''t mention it. Eat more! "

 Chapter 43

    Mu Yunshu is still young. He can''t move when he sees snacks. When Zhao Mian says that he can eat any exquisite snacks he has never seen before, he immediately gobbles them up.


    Mu Ruolan is as old as Zhao Mian. Although she is only 11 or 12 years old because of malnutrition, she is only one year younger than Mu Yunsheng. Zhao Mian saw that she had been sitting with her head down. She seemed to have some inferiority complex. She comforted her with soft words. She picked up an almond milk cake, put it on her handkerchief and put it into mu Ruolan''s hand: "listen to sister Mu say that you and I are the same age. You don''t have to be seen. Since you are sister Mu''s sister, you are half of my sister. If someone bullies you in the future, I will protect sister mu. Don''t be afraid! "


    Mu Ruolan just relaxed a little, not so cramped, took the almond milk block in Zhao Mian''s hand and ate it in a small bite.


    Of course, Zhao Mian did not come to the door without anything. She went out of the backyard with Mu Yunsheng and went up to the second floor of Liuxian building. As soon as she entered the elegant room, she told the servants to go out and wait, leaving Yinghong to guard the door.


    Waiting for everyone to go out, Zhao Mian immediately rushed up worried: "I heard that my brother said that your elder sister''s prescription was stolen. What should I do now?"


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t expect that Zhao Mian, who always only cares about eating and drinking happily, was worried about her. He came to comfort her personally. For a moment, he was moved by a warm feeling: "it can''t be said that the prescription was stolen, and you don''t have to worry too much."


    "But my brother seems to be very angry about this. I think his face stinks when he accompanies me to see brother Xuan these days."


    ¡­¡­ Girl, he didn''t like your brother Xuan, but he didn''t worry about liuxianlou''s business!


    Mu Yunsheng restrained his smile and poured half a cup of tea for Zhao Mian: "generally speaking, it''s not a big deal. Any dish in the world, as long as it is made by the first person, will soon be learned by the third and fourth person. Cooks are not good at privacy. I just hope to make this method stay in liuxianlou for a long time and earn more money. If someone really learns, I have other dishes. They will not be able to steal the business of liuxianlou. "


    After listening to Mu Yunsheng''s explanation, Zhao Mian''s frown gradually stretched out: "I''m relieved to say that. However, if someone steals the recipe for making fish, you can change your career to make dessert! Anyway, you are such a good craftsman that all the little sisters I brought here said they still wanted to eat. None of their cooks can do it


    Mu Yunsheng could not laugh or cry: "I don''t charge you any money to make them for you, but if the price of those snacks is considered, they can catch up with two plates of steamed grass carp. If I had no choice but to sell snacks at such a high price, would anyone really buy them? "


    "Of course, sister mu, you''re good at desserts. All the big ladies in the town know that if you want to sell desserts, you''ll only make money but not lose money." Zhao Mian was so excited that he said that he wanted Mu Yunsheng to add honey Guiling ointment and orange to the menu.


    Mu Yunsheng moved in his heart, but he still said, "let''s talk about it. In addition to fish, I''ve been trying to make shrimp these days. The first pot of finished products comes out at noon. I want you to help me taste it and keep a good check. "


    Zhao Mian promised.


    Two people are saying this, the small Si comes up the second floor to say mu zhenxue has come back, is waiting for her to go down the hall to order. Mu Yunsheng left Zhao Mian and went downstairs. He saw mu zhenxue standing at the entrance of the hall.


    Mu Yunsheng looked him up and down for a while, then he knew clearly and asked, "who doesn''t agree with the separation?"


    Mu zhenxue said: "naturally, the old lady and the old man are not happy, but when I went, my elder brother was also making a fuss about the separation of families. Finally, we discussed that we should ask the Mu family head of the next village to decide."


    So it is imperative to separate, but mu Yunsheng knows that old lady Mu is not so easy to let go: "fourth uncle, do you really want to separate? No matter what conditions she makes? "


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t make it clear, but mu zhenxue naturally understood who this "she" was.


    He nodded. Mu Yunsheng then said, "in that case, no matter what conditions she puts forward, I will help you to bear them."


    This is really a bit too big, mu zhenxue. I thought Mu Yunsheng was not clear for a moment, so he quickly said, "no need!"


    "Why, fourth uncle, she must extort a large sum of money from you before she is willing to separate. Can the salary you are receiving meet her requirements? "


    Mu zhenxue was speechless. Although Mu Yunsheng''s salary is always the same as that of the cashier, he has to pay a large part of it every time he goes back to Mu''s home, which is obviously not enough to meet the needs of old lady mu.


    Mu Yunsheng had expected what he was thinking, but he just patted him on the shoulder and went to the back kitchen: "you don''t have to feel sorry. If you have a heart, you can learn the skills of the accountant as soon as possible."


    "It''s a bit extravagant to open two jobs a month as a cashier."


    When Mu Yunsheng returned to the backyard, the servants and the kitchen assistants had already set up the whole big pot for her according to her instructions, with crayfish wrapped in large lotus leaves beside the pot. This is what she told the long-term workers by the river last night to catch and deliver today. Although the ropes are tied together, as soon as the lotus leaves are opened, these small dark red gadgets are still alive and kicking.Because of the uncertainty of the method, Mu Yunsheng didn''t ask other cooks to help him. He just asked his servants to prepare the equipment and then all the equipment was withdrawn. There is a place in the courtyard for mu Yunsheng. There is a special guard at the door. No one is allowed to enter.


    Although Mu Yunsheng can cook fish dishes, she doesn''t like fish in modern times. At that time, she remembers very clearly that crayfish are the most popular in the streets. No matter how hot the summer is, the stalls in the alleys next to the hotel all have iron pots set up one after another. Crayfish with rich dark red juice are very popular, and they are often open until two or three o''clock in the evening.


    At that time, the serious cooks working in the hotel looked down on the business of big stalls, and even the crayfish. Although they will go to eat, but no one ever thought of learning how to make crayfish.


    Mu Yunsheng is an exception.


    She''s just a little kitchen helper in the hotel where she works. Since ancient times, there has been great discrimination against women in the back kitchen. When she first entered the restaurant, no chef was willing to accept her as an apprentice to teach her what she was good at.


    The director saw that she had solid strength and skilled knife work, so he ordered her to be a helper for other chefs. Who knows, this assistant chef has been helping for eight years. At the beginning, all the people who entered the restaurant with her have become chefs. She is the only one who is a small assistant chef.

 Chapter 44

    But helping the kitchen has its advantages.


    During her seven years working in that restaurant, although she didn''t learn any of the private dishes of any master, she saw, saw and heard a lot, and understood all kinds of food materials from cooking to taste to modeling and plate. Although other people don''t like crayfish, Mu Yunsheng thinks that as long as it''s delicious, it''s worth learning, so he has studied the practice of crayfish for a period of time.


    Now the method she has learned is just in use.


    Mu Yunsheng first untied the crayfish from the lotus leaf and threw them on the ground to form a pile. After catching the crayfish, the long-term workers threw them into a big jar and soaked them all night according to her instructions. This morning, they wrapped them in lotus leaves and sent them. The mud and dirt in their bodies had been spit up after soaking for one night.


    Mu Yunsheng peeled off the shell of the shrimp, shaved off the shrimp line with a bamboo stick, and then dipped the shrimp in water with a bamboo brush for cleaning. The quantity of shrimp is not much, but it needs to be handled more carefully. Mu Yunsheng expected this in advance and didn''t ask the long-term workers to send too much.


    After more than 50 crayfish were disposed of, Mu Yunsheng took out the ingredients that had been prepared before.


    Ginger and garlic are indispensable. She has exchanged them from the space in advance and cut them into ginger and garlic slices. In addition, although the green pepper and peanut kernel are rare, they are all existing things in this era. Just put them into a small bowl together and get ready for cooking.


    By the time she was handling the crayfish, the hot water in the iron pan was already bubbling. This pot is half the height of Mu Yunsheng. Mu Yunsheng put his hand on the surface of the water to test the water temperature. He felt that the time had come, so he threw all the crayfish into the pot.


    the world does not have high purity baijiu. The Baijiu in the exchange space is the result of further refining, and naturally it is not in the list of exchange. Baijiu Huadiao medium sweet, Baijiu Mu Yunsheng, lazy to start from the fermentation step by step to make their own liquor, simply after a few kinds of wine taste, choose to use the old flower carving wine instead of liquor. Shrimp a pot, she will point into a few drops of flower carving, smell not bad, really like that.


    But after a while, the crayfish was cooked. Mu Yunsheng picked up the iron fence, fished out all the crayfish in the pot and threw them into the white porcelain basin.


    The white porcelain basin is filled with salt and oil. Mu Yunsheng stains the crayfish in the basin, takes up the iron pot, pours out the boiling hot water, wipes the bottom of the pot with a cloth, and then pours in the sesame oil again.


    Sesame oil is not cheap in this era, but the delicious crayfish lies in the frying process. No matter how careful Mu Yunsheng is, he can''t save money on it. Seeing that the fire was not hot enough, she added two more firewood to the stove. In this way, the iron pot soon became a hot oil pot, with a very mouth watering smell.


    Mu Yunsheng put the crayfish in the pot, regardless of the hot oil in the pot, turned the crayfish over and over, fried them into crispy outside and picked them out when they were tender inside. Just now, the seasoning used for pickling crayfish in the white porcelain basin has been dumped elsewhere by her. All the fried crayfish are thrown into the white porcelain basin, waiting for the second time.


    At this time, Mu Yunsheng took ginger slices, garlic slices and dried pepper and Zanthoxylum bungeanum, which had been prepared before, from the side of the stove, and put them into the hot pot. The hot oil pan, which had been stir fried once, suddenly had a very attractive spicy smell. Mu Yunsheng could not smell it enough, so he threw a pinch of coarse salt into it and continued to stir fry. When the spicy taste was already a little choking, Mu Yunsheng estimated that the heat was up. Then he picked up the white porcelain basin and tried his best to pour a basin of crayfish into the pot and stir fry it with hot oil.


    At this point, the delicious smell of crayfish has spread. There are servants looking around at the door from time to time, but mu Yunsheng has no time to take care of it.


    It''s not easy to stir fry crayfish in an iron pot half her height. Even if Mu Yunsheng''s strength is good, when the crayfish comes out of the pot, she is too tired to move the crayfish plate. She can only drop the prepared sesame oil and peanut kernels on the plate, and beckons a boy to come in: "send this plate to the elegant room on the second floor for Miss Zhao to taste Tell Miss Zhao, "I''ll be there soon."


    Mu Yunsheng wants to stay in place and put away all the remaining raw materials for making crayfish. Ginger and garlic were all used up. She poured all the fragrant oil in the pot into the nearby soil and poured a ladle of well water to put out the stove fire.


    After all this, she went to the second floor. Who knows, just walked to the second floor stairs, Zhao Mian is very excited to rush over: "this is what thing, too delicious!"


    Yinghong followed Zhao Mian and said with a smile: "Miss, after tasting only one, she said that this dish would sell at a good price. She told us to taste all of them."


    Mu Yunsheng asked suspiciously, "is it really so delicious? This is also my first attempt. If I don''t do it well, I have to improve it. "


    Yinghong nodded: "it''s really delicious. Miss smelled it and said it was delicious. She ate the whole one!"


    Mu Yunsheng said with a sigh of relief: "that''s good. It seems that this attempt is still successful Wait, did you eat the whole one? "


    Zhao Mian blinked at her, innocent and excited: "yes, because it''s so delicious. What, is there a problem? "


    ¡­¡­ Shrimp head is not edible. Mu Yunsheng sighed, took a wooden chopstick beside him and said to Zhao Mian, "open your mouth."


    Zhao Mian doesn''t know why. She opens her mouth. Mu Yunsheng sticks his chopsticks in and presses them on the bottom of her tongue. So stirred two times, Miss Zhao was full of tears, "wow" a will just eat all spit out. Fortunately, I haven''t eaten for a long time, and I still can see the shape of shrimp.Mu Yunsheng said: "this shrimp head must not be eaten. I don''t guarantee that there is anything in it that will make you sick. You must remember it."


    The servant girl next to him went to fetch water to get the handkerchief. Zhao Mian coughed and cried. She nodded: "OK, remember Sister mu, won''t you remove the head of the shrimp and bring it to me next time? "


    Mu Yunsheng was stunned, unable to laugh or cry. Crayfish will be popular in modern times because people like to make delicious food by themselves. Even if the removal of shrimp head is only a small action, but it also makes people feel that it is a kind of "self-help" behavior.


    However, Zhao Mian was eloquent: "you see, there has always been nothing inedible on the plate served by my cook. Even a carved flower of radish must be edible. People always think that everything on the plate is edible, so at the beginning, many people didn''t even have the concept to be picky when eating fish. If we really want to promote this dish, we still need to be more in line with our daily habits. "


    Zhao Mian''s words really have some truth. Mu Yunsheng thought that at the beginning of liuxianlou''s opening, many people didn''t vomit fishbone and got stuck in their throats. He didn''t kill anyone. God bless him.

 Chapter 45

    Two days later, news came from mu Zhenjia that the patriarch had been invited. The patriarch was willing to take charge of the separation.


    Mu zhenxue once again asked Mu Yunsheng to go back for two days, but mu Yunsheng only gave him a few silver tickets and did not intend to go back with him to see the excitement.


    Old lady Mu is probably vicious now, Mu Yunsheng. If she really appears in front of the Mu family, greedy eyes can tear her to pieces.


    Besides, she has bigger problems to solve now.


    The elegant room on the second floor is still one table and two cups of tea.


    But today, Mu Yunsheng specially prepared herbal tea to remove the heat, so as to counteract the spicy taste of crayfish in this hot weather. Zhao Jin looked at the plate of a strong appetite of a dark red, but did not see before muyunsheng do grilled fish, picked up chopsticks to eat: "what is this?"


    Mu Yunsheng said patiently, "it''s a little thing in the river. Try it. The meat is more chewy than fish. It doesn''t taste much, but it''s delicious after cooking with sauce. At least your sister likes it."


    Zhao Jin has a deep understanding of the importance of Zhao Mian''s sister, Mu Yunsheng. In modern society, he is a capitalist who is labeled as a sister. Sure enough, when Zhao Jinyi heard that Zhao Mian liked it, he immediately picked up one and put it into his mouth.


    "Ah, forget to say, you should remember to spit out the head of this thing after eating. You can''t eat shrimp head. "


    ¡­¡­ Zhao Jin can be sure that Mu Yunsheng told him this on purpose. "Spit out the head" sounds disgusting. Zhao Jingang wants to spit out the whole thing, but he opens his eyes unexpectedly.


    It''s delicious! It''s something I''ve never tasted before. Mu Yunsheng gave him more surprise this time than the last roast fish. After all, shrimp is a kind of food that no one has ever tried. Zhao Jin lived so long that he knew for the first time that shrimp meat is so tender, smooth and refreshing.


    Zhao Jin spits out the shrimp head and continues to eat one. While eating, he says to Mu Yunsheng, "when can this dish be added to the menu? The sooner the better. "


    Seeing that he was satisfied, Mu Yunsheng put down his heart and took the crayfish in his plate to eat slowly: "of course, it should be added to the menu, but there are still several problems about this dish."


    Zhao Jin has learned to be good. First, he peels off the head of the shrimp by hand, and then sends the shrimp meat to import. He only focused on the shrimp meat in his hand, but he didn''t lift his head and said, "what''s the problem? If I don''t have enough money, I can... "


    "It''s not about money." Mu Yunsheng shook his head and interrupted him. He picked up a piece of ginger on his plate and showed it to him: "you see, this thing is called ''Ginger'', which I have always used to deodorize fish. Without it, the grilled fish and the crayfish would not have been made. But if you want to sell crayfish on a large scale, it''s hard to pick out all of them. You can only sell them together. "


    They both thought of what happened not long ago, and there was a silence. Zhao Jin said: "you mean that as long as you sell crayfish, it means indirectly disclosing some of the secret recipes for fish and vegetables?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s fried in oil." Zhao Jin also picked up a piece of ginger and smelled, "do they still have the function of deodorization?"


    Mu Yunsheng shook his head: "if you have fried it, naturally you don''t have this ability, but the role of ginger is not just to remove the fishy smell. Part of the spicy sauce in crayfish also comes from ginger."


    "So can they grow this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t


    In fact, this sentence has touched the secret of Mu Yunsheng''s body space, but Zhao Jindian has no intention to ask: "in other words, other restaurants sell most of the ginger dishes recycled from you, but the effect is not the same as you. In this case, only those who are stingy with silver will choose the fish dishes made by other restaurants. You can rest assured that such people will not be willing to spend money on your craft even if they come to liuxianlou. Such people are not our main consideration. "


    Mu Yunsheng once knew that Zhao Jin''s ability in business should not be underestimated. Today he has a new view on him.


    "Then I''ll arrange for the cook to learn how to cook this dish these days." Mu Yunsheng nodded, "but there''s another question that mianer asked me when he first tried it. She said that it''s troublesome to eat shrimp and peel off the head. It''s not elegant to eat. Many people will definitely refuse this dish because they don''t want to dirty their hands. "


    Zhao jinhun didn''t care and waved: "then we''ll lower the price of this dish. It''s a small profit but quick turnover. It''s mainly for the poor who don''t have the money to order fish dishes but want to taste them. You don''t have to put it on a plate. Just put the whole pot in the corner of the lobby on the first floor and ask the young man to watch it. He can sell it when he talks about the weight. Naturally, the fragrance will attract many people. "


    Mu Yunsheng looked at Zhao Jin for a long time and finally hesitated and asked, "you Are you really not from another world? "


    Zhao Jin''s face: "what nonsense are you talking about? Is it a high fever?" " What did you say? "


    "Nothing, nothing." Mu Yunsheng shook his head and tried to get the unrealistic idea out of his mind. Zhao Jin is just too smart to think of the same way to sell crayfish. If he and she come from the same world, how can he not know ginger and garlic in fish dishes?However, after knowing that he had completely given up his mind, Mu Yunsheng felt some loss in his heart.


    If only Zhao Jin knew all this, if only he could share with himself those secrets that he could not confess to others, and accompany her to recall the already blurred world


    Zhao Jin clapped her hand on the table and pulled her back to reality with a gnashing voice: "Mu Yunsheng, if you don''t welcome me, just say so. Why pour tea on me?"


    Mu Yunsheng recovered and found that he had just lost his mind when he poured all the tea in the pot onto Zhao Jin''s sleeve.


    His wet clothes look really funny. Mu Yunsheng couldn''t help laughing, and the corner of his mouth still had an imperceptible arc. Zhao Jin grabbed a handkerchief to wipe his clothes, but said: "fortunately, it''s herbal tea. How much do you think of me? "


    "How dare you? I''m just distracted." Mu Yunsheng replied.


    When Mu Zhenyun came back from Mu''s home, it was late, and Mu Yunsheng had just sent Zhao Jin''s carriage away.


    Zhao Jinlin is still reluctant, saying that she must have a bad heart to take advantage of the opportunity to pour tea to revenge and destroy a new good dress. Mu Yunsheng didn''t bother to pay attention to him, so he nagged in his ear until a plate of crayfish was finished and a bowl of noodles was made for him according to Zhao Jin''s instructions. Zhao Jin was willing to take the carriage back to Zhao''s house when the servants of the house sent clean clothes.

 Chapter 46

    "What about the separation?"


    Mu Yunsheng asked mu zhenxue casually as he walked in the back yard. These days, she is busy with crayfish, but she has also invited a teacher for mu Yunshu and mu Ruolan. It''s time for the teacher to leave. She has to ask mu Yunshu how he is doing today.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she turned around, mu zhenxue didn''t say a word, "Putong" knelt on the ground.


    The servant boy, who was familiar with him, wanted to help him, but he refused to get up. He knocked on the stone and cried in his voice: "Sheng girl, before my fourth uncle I''ve done a lot of things that I''m sorry for your orphans, widows and second brother, but you''re willing to take me in. You''re my life-saving benefactor! "


    Mu Yunsheng sighed: "have you separated? What does the old lady say? "


    "It''s too late. But she not only didn''t give us a share of the family property, but also said that it was natural for us to support our parents. A head is a sum of family property, and she asked us to pay one thousand liang of redemption silver according to each head. " Mu zhenxue stood up and said, "thanks to the bank note you gave, she didn''t dare to embarrass me and let me go."


    "What about Mu Zhenjia?" Mu Yunsheng said.


    Mu zhenxue''s face showed hesitation: "he was cleaned out of the house by Mr. Zhao and" cleaned up "from Cyclamen. He had not saved any money for so many years. In the end, it was Mr. Zhou who went to ask his father-in-law to redeem his family."


    Mu Yunsheng sighed and helped mu zhenxue up: "the old lady is very good at calculating. She has to sell money according to her head. The three thousand Liang is not a small amount, and his father-in-law can''t suffer so much. Mu Zhenjia must return it to him in the future. "


    Two people talk here, but may as well mu Ruolan has come out from the backyard, heard a probably. Mu Yunsheng was signaled by the boy to notice behind him, but mu Ruolan had already run away.


    It was dark, but mu Yunsheng didn''t see the expression on her face clearly.


    "So your fourth uncle said that mu Ruolan''s parents still want her to go back?"


    "That''s nature." Mu Yunsheng poured another layer of red bean paste on the double skin milk in her bowl for Zhao Mian. "Now there are only his parents and the two old people who eat human flesh and drink human blood in Mu''s family. If there is a daughter willing to follow at this time, won''t there be a vent? If you have a bad day in the future, you can sell her again. "


    Zhao Mian smacked his tongue: "fortunately, you brought her out of the Mu family together. What happened to your mother? "


    Mu Yunsheng lowered his head and said with a faint smile, "I went to see her a few days ago. She looks very good."


    A few days ago, she went to Lin''s house to see Lin. as soon as she entered the courtyard, she saw Lin and several women chatting at the table about her family''s advantages and disadvantages, picking vegetable leaves in her hands. It was sunny that day, and Mu Yunsheng found that her mother actually had a good smile, but she had never seen Lin smile in the gloomy days of the Mu family.


    A woman recognized that she was manager Mu and quickly got up to give up her seat. Lin saw her and immediately put down the dish in her hand to embrace Mu Yunsheng.


    Words did not export, tears have slipped into my eyes.


    Mu Yunsheng only mildly told her that he had taken mu Yunshu back from the Mu family, and now mu Yunshu lives with him in the backyard of liuxianlou. If Lin is willing to see his son, he can come to see him at any time. If he wants to live, liuxianlou also has a house.


    Lin thought of her son and immediately went back to Liuxian Lou with her to find mu Yunshu. When she met her son, she was crying again. Mu Yunsheng watched and handed over two handkerchiefs at an appropriate time. Just in the wrong eye, I saw mu Ruolan standing at the door, quietly watching the scene, neither coming nor speaking.


    She was worried that mu Ruolan missed her parents and wanted to go and comfort her, but mu turned and ran away.


    Since her cousin came to liuxianlou, she seems to be alienated from her.


    Mu Ruolan is the same age as Zhao Mian. Sometimes Zhao Mian and the rich ladies eat sweets in erluya, and they ask mu Ruolan to go upstairs and play with them. However, mu Ruolan is always tense. Even if the food and clothing Mu Yunsheng bought for her is the same as Zhao Mian, she still has a big word "inferiority complex" on her face.


    "This can''t do," Zhao Mian frowned and put down his spoon, playing with the Yingluo on his neck.


    "I don''t think it''s good for her, but maybe it''s just a few days after she came to the new environment." Mu Yunsheng sighed, "I''ve been trying to talk to her these days. At her age, it''s almost time to plan for the future. If she wants to learn my craft, she will be asked to help cook with me; if she wants to marry a good man, I will buy a dowry for her and find a candidate. But recently, she seems to be hiding from me intentionally or unintentionally, and I can''t help it. "


    Zhao Mian saw Mu Yunsheng''s frown, and his face was full of sadness. He wanted to make Mu Yunsheng happy, so he said: "let''s not talk about her. Sister mu, do you know that Yinghong has someone in her heart recently. A few days ago, she cleaned up the room for me and dropped her embroidered purse on the table. "


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t agree: "how can you see that she has someone in her heart?"


    Zhao Mian pouted: "listen to me. She is a good girl in her dream of Red Mansions. Her purse is exquisitely embroidered, but there are silver beads on its six corners. At first I thought her purse was embroidered for me, but where do I need to recruit money? "Mu Yunsheng was quick thinking and thought of something. He raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t you mean


    Zhao Min gets excited. A pair of water flowing apricot pupils and Mu Yunsheng look at each other. They both read the similar meaning in each other''s eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is she after mu zhenxue? "


    Mu Yunsheng couldn''t help laughing: "thanks to my joking with them a few days ago, my fourth uncle said in a flurry at that time that ''the innocence of Yinghong girl matters''. Now, he may not have no such idea."


    Zhao Mian complacently: "that''s right. Yinghong is my servant girl. She studied with me and learned from nvhong when she was young. She has good appearance and gentle character. Even ordinary ladies can''t grow up like this. In fact, according to the rules, I should let her go out to find a mate last spring, but I can''t let her go. If she''s interested in the guy in liuxianlou, I don''t have to worry about her leaving. "


    Mu Yunsheng said, "I''ll ask mu zhenxue what he means. He went to Mu''s house a few days ago, but now he''s free. You don''t have to worry that Ying Hong will go into the fire pit of Mu''s house with him. "


    Zhao Mian bit his lip and laughed with embarrassment: "well, I also love my servant girl, sister mu. Today''s red sauce is delicious. What''s this?"


    "It''s called red bean paste." Mu Yunsheng said with a sly smile, "if you want to eat, you will marry Yinghong from your family. As for me, I will give you everything."

 Chapter 47

    After mu Ruolan and mu Yunshu lived in Liuxian building, Zhao Jin specially came to see them once.


    Zhao Jin squatted down and teased mu Yunshu: "come on, call elder brother. Elder brother will buy you sugar."


    ¡­¡­ Zhao''s brother and sister coax their children in the same way. Mu Yunshu''s elder sister, who can make sugar, is standing beside him. Of course, she is completely unmoved. Frustrated, Zhao Jin got up, put away his cynical side and spoke to Mu Ruolan in a gentle and polite tone: "how old is Miss Mu this year?"


    For the first time in his life, mu Ruolan was called miss. When he was stunned, a red cloud burned on his face. He could not help answering Zhao Jin''s voice: "I This year is the same age as the young master''s sister. "


    After hearing this, Zhao Jin didn''t talk much. "Oh," he said. He turned around and asked Mu Yunsheng, who had been watching all along: "is there any distinguished guest coming to the restaurant today?"


    Mu Yunsheng waved his hand and said: "originally mianer said that she would bring her little sister to taste crayfish, but today there seems to be a big market in the other end of the town. She sent someone to come to me before dawn to say that she can''t catch up today and will stay in the market all day."


    Zhao Jin frowned: "no wonder she was so happy yesterday. I asked her if she was going to find her brother Xuan. She still laughed at me."


    "The attraction of fairs to girls is that only sweets can match," said Mu. Thank you for hurting your sister. I don''t know. "


    Zhao Jin said: "I can''t see it. Isn''t shopkeeper Mu calm and unmoved? "


    Mu Yunsheng said, "I''m in my twenties, how can I be the same as a little girl?" he was about to say it subconsciously. Lin''er just said "I", then he reflected that it was not right and quickly swallowed it back to his stomach Whatever you say. All right, what else? Mr. Zhao has always been on the doorstep for everything, let alone coming to recognize my sister-in-law today. "


    Zhao Jin nodded and said, "it''s really important, and it''s very important. The carriage is waiting at the door. You and these two little guys have to follow me now."


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t get along with Zhao Jin for such a long time. If Zhao Jin really had something important to do with the money in his hand, he would never talk a lot before getting to the point. Therefore, Mu Yunsheng didn''t believe that Zhao Jin was "very important". He said, "if you really don''t have something important, you can go back first. There is still a pot sitting on the stove in my backyard. Today I''m going to cook black bone chicken soup..."


    She turned to go, but Zhao Jin firmly clasped her wrist to pull her back, regardless of dragging her to Liuxian building.


    Mu Yunsheng tried hard to break free, but he couldn''t use the strength to shake up the iron pot. Zhao Jin turned around and blew in her ear. Her tone was as frivolous as a young man who came to the brothel: "manager mu, just follow me. Of course, if you don''t like to go by yourself, I can take you out


    Mu Yunsheng''s face was stiff. The guys in the lobby seem to be busy greeting the guests, but they are actually peeking at her. If she really makes trouble, it will make people think that she is too frivolous to attract Zhao Jin. Mu Yunsheng crushed Zhao Jin on the instep of his foot and pulled Zhao Jin to the door without changing his face. As he walked, he called out: "tell the cook in the backyard to take care of my soup."


    The servants agreed from a distance, and no one dared come near to answer.


    Mu Ruolan was a little smarter at this time. Seeing that Mu Yunsheng was relaxed, he meant to follow him. He quickly took up mu Yunshu''s little hand and followed him. When they walked out of Liuxian building, there was a carriage waiting in the street. The driver immediately came up, opened the door curtain and put down his pedals.


    This is the second time for mu Ruolan and mu Yunshu to take a carriage. Mu Yunsheng gives mu Yunshu to Zhao Jin. Zhao Jin takes him to the car and takes mu Ruolan''s hand to go up with her.


    There were four people sitting opposite each other in the carriage. On one side of Mu Yunsheng and mu Ruolan, Zhao Jin sits on the other side with mu Yunshu.


    It''s a fine day today. The coachman takes care of Mu Yunsheng. He doesn''t like bumps. All the way is official. Zhao Jin treats mu Yunshu very well, and they get to know each other in a moment. Zhao Jin also lifts the curtain to show mu Yunshu all kinds of delicious food on the street, and promises to bring him to play in the future.


    Mu Ruolan has been very silent, occasionally looking up is also a glance at Zhao Jin and mu Yunshu, eyes immediately turned away.


    Mu Yunsheng worried that she would feel inferior again, so he reached out and quietly took mu Ruolan''s hand, lowered his head and asked in a low voice, "if you have anything you want to eat and play with, just tell me. Now it''s not like before. Don''t worry about yourself. "


    Mu Ruolan looked up and forced out a smile to nod to Mu Yunsheng. This is mu Yunsheng''s closest move to her after she took her back.


    Although Mu Yunsheng laments that her love is unfamiliar, she can''t think about it after all, and can only rely on the flow of time. Mu Ruolan can slowly return to her former state with her.


    Zhao Jin had already told the coachman to stop at the entrance of the market. However, when he just turned to the street near the market, the entrance of the market was already surrounded by people.


    This is the first time that Mu Yunsheng has seen such a big battle since he came to this world What''s the good stuff in here? "


    "vendors as like as two peas in the villages will be on the same day to go to the market," Zhao Jin pointed out. They were just three of the same Rouge water stalls that they could see in the naked eye. "You see, the market is mostly like hawkers who look alike, but the price of each house must be high or low. The famous pastry shops and clothing shops in the town will also set up stalls in the market on this day to bring out the freshest and best things. "Mu Yunshu has been excited, a force to pull Zhao Jin''s sleeve to the market. After listening to Zhao Jin, Mu Yunsheng nodded and said calmly, "what does that have to do with your purpose of bringing me to the market?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ve brought you here just to show you around the market? "


    Mu Yunsheng stopped talking for a while. Now they are standing in the traffic, Mu Yunsheng has to say to Zhao Jin at the top of his voice: "well, why do you want to ask me to go shopping? It''s said that I''m not a girl of Zhao Mian''s age. If you want to play, I''ll leave Yunshu and Alan with you. You can have fun with them. I''ll go back to the restaurant first. "


    "How can that be?" When Zhao Jin saw that she was serious about leaving, he couldn''t help but be worried. He pulled her to the eaves of a small wine shop on the street and said, "you don''t wear the clothes I ask my servant girl to send you, nor do you need good Rouge powder. You are a shopkeeper, not a cook. Do you understand the difference? "

 Chapter 48

    Mu Yunsheng didn''t know why, so he rolled up his sleeve to give Zhao Jin a look at the cocoons left by his spoon and all kinds of hot oil marks left by the stove, and said: "I''m a cook, but it doesn''t conflict with me being a shopkeeper, does it? Do you have to be dressed up to meet the guests in front of the restaurant every day? Then I would rather pay a high price to hire a procuress to be the shopkeeper in the brothel. "


    Zhao Jin said: "that''s not the truth. Although there is no conflict between being a shopkeeper and bumping a frying spoon, the customers who come to the shop for the first time will only care about the shopkeeper''s dressing and whether the shopkeeper looks cultured and tasteful. This first impression will also affect their evaluation of the whole restaurant''s food. "


    ¡­¡­ It has to be said that Zhao Jin''s words sound really reasonable. Mu Yunsheng was convinced by him, but he was still not interested in going to the market. He still raised his feet and left: "in that case, I''ll go back and dress up with the water powder you sent before. I''m not worried about it."


    Zhao Jin, expressionless, grabbed Mu Yunsheng''s wrist and dragged her back to his face: "mian''er can''t believe what you said. She sent you the best rouge last month. You promised to use it yourself. This month you''ll go to see it or leave it on the table. Let''s go. I''ll accompany you today, and do a good job for manager Mu from head to toe. "


    Mu Yunsheng had nothing more to say, so she had to let Zhao Jin pull her. She took mu Yunshu, and mu Ruolan followed Zhao Jin, and a group of four people crowded into the market.


    It was just before noon that the market was busier than outside. There are countless good things in all directions. Anyway, Zhao Jin had a plan for a long time, and Mu Yunsheng led him to a clothing store that was already doing business in the market.


    The shopkeeper of the clothing store is a tall and thin old man with a big white beard and a strong body. Zhao Jin and the shopkeeper seem to have known each other for a long time. As soon as they enter the shop, the shopkeeper will greet them: "Yo, Mr. Zhao, but I haven''t patronized for a while. This is What is this


    Zhao Jin originally wanted to bring Mu Yunsheng alone, but he didn''t want Mu Yunsheng to leave his younger brother and sister, so he called mu Yunshu and mu Ruolan together. But now this situation in the eyes of the shopkeeper is another appearance: "Mr. Zhao, I haven''t seen you for a few days, not only married his wife, but also his son is so old?"


    Zhao Jin is stunned. He realizes that the shopkeeper takes Mu Yunsheng, who is holding mu Yunshu, as his wife and takes mu Yunshu as his own child. He can''t help but smile. Mu Yunsheng said with an embarrassed face: "old shopkeeper, I''m a servant working in Mr. Zhao''s restaurant. This is my younger brother and my cousin."


    Mu Ruolan had just been recognized as Mu Yunsheng''s servant girl by the shopkeeper. She was ashamed of herself. After hearing this, she bowed her head and blessed herself.


    The old shopkeeper suddenly realized this and quickly turned away from the topic: "ha ha ha, I''m really considerate of my servants, and I came to the store to pick the materials myself on the day of the fair. Today, we have just arrived a batch of goods with the number on them. Please come inside


    Zhao Jin then said to Mu Yunsheng, "what you like to choose is on my account."


    Mu Yunsheng knew that he didn''t explain just now just to see her embarrassed. Now he didn''t want to answer him. He took mu Ruolan in one hand and mu Yunshu in the other hand and followed the old shopkeeper in.


    Once inside, mu Yunshu realized that there was something hidden in the small shop which looked unimportant from the outside. From the outside, the facade is very small. When you enter the door, what you hang outside are the styles that women on the street wear year after year. But only when we step into the interior can we see the real good goods of this shop.


    Inside was a hut several feet high, with windows on all sides of the walls, making the room very bright. No wall in this room is exposed to people. From the four walls to the ceiling, there are all kinds of clothes hanging in front of every inch of the wall.


    The old shopkeeper asked Zhugan to pick out several pieces of clothing materials from the four walls and spread them on the table in front of Mu Yunsheng: "since the girl works in a restaurant, she has to wear cool clothes and sweat easily in summer. This piece of soft smoke red dark grain gold weaving material is the most suitable. It''s light and suitable to cut clothes and skirts, and it''s easy to set a small coat inside. The girl''s face is white and her body is good-looking. You might as well take this heavenly horse again Cut a skirt out of blue and green pomegranate flower material, and tie it with a light yellow and dark embroidery belt from Suzhou recently. It''s refreshing to walk around with wind. "


    Mu Yunsheng looked at them one by one, and the materials introduced by the shopkeeper were very suitable, considering not only her skin color, but also the places she used to go in and out, so she had no reason to refuse. Mu Yunsheng turned his eyes and pulled mu Ruolan over: "the shopkeeper, you might as well have a look for my cousin. Which material is the most suitable for her?"


    The old shopkeeper squinted at mu Ruolan from head to toe and asked, "what kind of material does this girl like?"


    Since mu Ruolan came into this shop, he was also attracted by the gorgeous clothes on the wall. Naturally, he also had some of his favorite styles. Thinking of what Mu Yunsheng said to herself on the way, she boldly pointed to a piece of material hanging on the top of the wall: "that It''s beautiful. "


    The shopkeeper and Mu Yunsheng looked at it with her fingers, but they saw that it was a piece of heavy brocade and heavy embroidered cloud pattern material with dark red and gold weaving. Dozens of flowers and plants were embroidered on it, which was really gorgeous.


    The shopkeeper''s face was not good-looking. After a moment''s deliberation, he said to Mu Ruolan, "if your sister wears this, it will make you look thinner. But you look flighty and thin, girl. No matter what system you use, this cloth will make you look thinner. I''m afraid you can''t hold up now."Mu ruolandon then lowered his head and stopped talking. The shopkeeper recommended several other styles for her, and Mu Yunsheng bought them for her one by one. Finally, he chose some boy''s clothes for mu Yunshu, and the three came out from the inside.


    Zhao Jin didn''t expect them to come out so quickly: "this is the end of the selection?"


    "It''s over."


    "Strange, I always accompany mianer to come, not half an hour she can''t decide this door. You''re quick. "


    The old shopkeeper said with a smile: "Miss Mu is a happy person. Young master, you can continue to take it with you. I''ll send the materials to your house later. "


    Zhao Jin said: "you don''t need to send it to Zhao''s house. Send it to Liuxian building directly."


    The old shopkeeper is also a wise man. Seeing that Zhao Jin attaches so much importance to Mu Yunsheng, she also remembers that the female shopkeeper of Liuxian building is also mu. She immediately guesses that she is nine or eight years old, and bows her hand to the two people: "OK, then I''ll invite Mr. mu. I won''t give you more."


    When Mu Yunsheng got out of the shop, Zhao Jin asked her in a low voice: "how much money did it cost?"


    Mu Yunsheng did not squint: "not much. It''s rare for you to be generous, just a few meals."

 Chapter 49

    A group of four people come out from the clothing store. Zhao Jinxing lifts mu Yunshu and lets him ride on his neck. Mu Yunsheng didn''t see mu Yunshu so happy for a long time. He danced on Zhao Jin''s shoulders. For a while, he said he wanted to buy the rattle, for a while, he said he wanted to buy the grimace mask. They went all the way, bought all the way, and let mu Ruolan and Mu Yunsheng carry them. Mu Yunsheng looked at them from behind, one big and one small looked like two living treasures.


    Today, Zhao Jin made up his mind to change Mu Yunsheng''s appearance from head to toe. After leaving the clothing store, he went into the powder shop himself. Regardless of the eager and surprised eyes of a group of little daughters-in-law and big girls, he asked people to wrap up everything from the sweet scented osmanthus oil to the fine polished lead powder and send it to liuxianlou.


    On the way, mu Ruolan suddenly said that she was uncomfortable and wanted to find a place to have a rest. Zhao Jin didn''t want to waste time, so he put her in a wine shop.


    Mu Yunsheng worried that it would be inconvenient for a girl to stay in the tavern. Zhao Jin had no choice but to give some silver to the tavern owner and ask him to take good care of Mu Ruolan.


    The owner of the tavern didn''t accept the money from Mr. Zhao. Instead, he said with a smile, "since you are the sister of manager mu, you should try your best to take good care of it."


    For this Zhao Jin out of the shop, she joked: "manager Mu now in the town has become half a celebrity."


    "Isn''t it because Mr. Zhao is good at carrying it?" Mu Yunsheng has no expression and doesn''t care to talk to him. "If you take me to the market several times like this, I''m afraid I''ll be drowned by the spittle of the young lady who hasn''t been out of the cabinet."


    Of course, Mu Yunsheng didn''t forget to buy all the things Zhao Jin bought for her.


    Zhao Jin spent money on her, and she spent money on mu Ruolan. In this way, it formed a delicate balance.


    By the time the four men finally stood at the gate of the market, it was getting late. The fine weather that lasted all day was gradually overcast, and the streets were drizzling with rain.


    The peddlers were packing up to disperse. Mu Yunsheng is carrying a big food box with all kinds of exquisite snacks in it. Mu Ruolan is also full of the gadgets Zhao Jin bought for mu Yunsheng.


    The coachman was waiting at the entrance of the market where they got off. He was supported by an oil paper umbrella. When he saw that Zhao Jin was carrying mu Yunshu, he quickly came up and covered Zhao Jin''s head with an oil paper umbrella. Zhao Jin brow slightly wrinkled, scolded a way: "have no the thing of the eye color, don''t know who should cover?"


    The coachman was stunned. Seeing that mu Yunshu had been put into the carriage by Zhao Jin, he sat down obediently. He quickly took what Mu Yunsheng had in his hand and covered Mu Yunsheng''s head with a paper umbrella. Mu Yunsheng looked back and saw mu Ruolan, but he was still in the same place. He quickly went back and pulled her under the umbrella.


    When the four returned to Liuxian building, it was already night when the lights were on, and many guests were still dining in the lobby. As soon as he saw them coming back, he immediately met them and told them that all the materials sent by the clothing store had been put in Mu Yunsheng''s room.


    Mu Yunsheng whispered the names of Mu Ruolan''s horses and asked the servants to pick them out and send them to Mu Ruolan''s room.


    She wanted to give her a surprise before mu Ruolan came back to her room - she bought the gorgeous material back. Although it cost her a hundred Liang silver, she thought it was worth it to think of the light in Mu Ruolan''s eyes when he pointed at the material.


    Zhao Jin is still in a hurry to check the account of this month. Since dismissing mu Zhenjia, Zhao Jin has personally taken over the accounts of Cyclamen. On weekdays, the accountant is invited to settle the accounts, but on the 15th day of junior high school, he will personally check the accounts as a shopkeeper.


    The carriage only put down three of their brothers and sisters at the gate of Liuxian building and left.


    Mu Yunshu was still holding Zhao Jin''s clothes for a while before he got off the car. He didn''t want to go. He had never had such a happy day since he was born.


    Until Zhao Jin promised to accompany him to play billiards next time, the little guy released his hand, climbed down the station and waved to Zhao Jin beside Mu Yunsheng: "goodbye, brother!"


    Mu Ruolan stood behind Mu Yunsheng and said a blessing to Zhao Jin.


    Just as mu Ruolan and mu Yunshu were arranged to have a rest, mu zhenxue handed over a clean cloak.


    The light rain turned into heavy rain on their way back. Mu Yunsheng took care of Mu Ruolan wholeheartedly and tilted his umbrella to Mu Ruolan''s side as far as possible. When he entered the house, he found that half of his shoulders were soaked.


    Mu zhenxue said cautiously: "shopkeeper, what grievance did Ruolan suffer today?"


    Mu Yunsheng was stunned. He sat down behind the counter and wrapped his cloak tightly: "how can she be wronged when I''m here?"


    When she said this, Mu Yunsheng suddenly remembered that mu Ruolan said that she was uncomfortable and wanted to go to the pub for a while. At that time, her face seemed to be a little wronged.


    Mu zhenxue hesitated: "maybe I''m wrong, but she''s always sensitive. I''m afraid she''ll misunderstand you."


    Mu Yunsheng was silent for a moment to the account book on the table, sighed, turned to Mu zhenxue and said seriously: "I hope I made the right choice for her. I will take her away from Mu''s home and provide her with a better living environment than before without any conditions. If she misunderstands me because of any of my small mistakes, I have no choice. I''m not a God. I can''t take care of everything. "


    "Just as I chose to leave you, what I can offer is only an opportunity, but whether you can seize it or not has nothing to do with me."Looking back later, Mu Yunsheng knew that she seemed to have tasted the most painful things in the world at that time. In fact, she broke away because she was born in the mire. She had never experienced anything really terrible and disgusting.


    What''s really terrible and disgusting is not being born in the mire, but after you break away from the mire, you help other people to go ashore, but they finally choose to jump into the deep stench and try to drag you back.


    Late that night, Mu Yunsheng had fallen asleep. The rain outside the house gradually reduced, and the sound of someone walking on the water pit in the courtyard at her door didn''t wake her up.


    It was the boy who woke her up with a quick knock on the door. In such a big Liuxian building, except for her, the female shopkeeper, there are all men. Even if there is something urgent, the little boy dare not push the door in. He can only knock on Mu Yunsheng through the door to wake up.


    On this day, shopping in the market was much more tiring than usual cooking and checking accounts. Mu Yunsheng woke up confused and felt a bad headache. He reluctantly supported himself, put on his clothes, got out of bed and opened the door: "what''s the matter?"


    "Shopkeeper, the person just on duty said that he saw a shadow carrying a big burden and went out. After checking all the rooms, only murolan and miss Mu were away..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, I see. Send the others to bed. "


    Mu zhenxue already knew about it. When he arrived at the door of Mu Yunsheng''s room, Mu Yunsheng reluctantly said to him with a smile, "fourth uncle, go to rest too. I know where she is."

 Chapter 50

    "It''s been raining all day today. It''s muddy everywhere. Now it''s late at night. How can I rest assured if you go out as a girl? If something happens, we can''t explain it to Mr. Zhao. "


    "What''s the matter with you and what''s the matter with you?" Mu Yunsheng waved his hand casually. He put on his cloak in front of several people. As soon as he shook his robe, he took the oil paper umbrella in his hand and went out. "Everyone else will go back to have a rest and delay the normal opening of the restaurant tomorrow. Take care of your skin!"


    She spoke sternly, but the servants knew that she didn''t want to implicate others, but her words had already been uttered, and no one dared to pursue her. When Mu Yunsheng pushed open the gate of Liuxian building, he turned back and gave mu zhenxue a miserable smile: "she can''t go far, and I can''t go long. It''s just that if I didn''t finish it myself, I would not have the face to bring her out of the Mu family. Fourth uncle, just go and have a rest. "


    Mu zhenxue had to listen to her command, dismissed the people, and asked anxiously, "I''ll wait for you in the lobby, and leave the door for you."


    Mu Yunsheng only nodded slightly, and then said, "heat up the hot water for me, and I''ll take a bath when I come back."


    With this sentence, her figure immediately flashed out of the door and disappeared into the boundless night outside.


    Mu Yunsheng guessed well. Mu Ruolan only walked two blocks at this time, and the heavy burden on her back made her pant. But think about the rouge powder and beautiful clothing materials in the burden, and think about the parents who went to the wine shop today and begged her to go back. Mu Ruolan gritted her teeth and continued to carry the burden on her back.


    There is no moon tonight. There is no one on the Qingshiban street late at night after the rain. Every lane seems to be hiding gangsters and thieves who want to jump out and hijack her all the time.


    Mu Ruolan is not afraid, but the jealousy of Mu Yunsheng at the bottom of her heart breaks her idea of going back.


    Why? Why can Mu Yunsheng become the shopkeeper of a restaurant when he is in Mu''s family and is only worthy of receiving her alms?!


    Why? Why can Mu Yunsheng be sold to be a slave, but he can be treated differently by Zhao Jin?!


    Why? Why should Mu Yunsheng and she be beaten and insulted in Mu''s house, but they should rely on Mu Yunsheng to help each other like a saint?!


    If she is not willing, how can she be willing? How can she be as grateful to Mu Yunsheng as her fourth uncle, even kowtow and kneel down?


    Muroran is not.


    When the old shopkeeper of the clothing store said that the gorgeous cloth was not suitable for her, mu Ruolan''s inferiority and resentment developed to the extreme. Well, since you can only see Mu Yunsheng in your eyes from elegant young master to ordinary shopkeeper, she won''t argue with her.


    Mu Zhenxing and sun did not know where to send someone to take the message to her, saying that they hoped to see her in the market today. She thought that she would talk to Mu Yunsheng about going to the market today, but mu Yunsheng would not refuse. Who would have expected that Zhao Jin would be inserted in the middle of the way to save her initiative.


    When she entered the market, she only had to pretend that she was ill. As expected, Mu Yunsheng was anxious to find a place for her to have a rest, and he let her stay in the wine shop with Mu Zhenxing and sun.


    As soon as Zhao Jin and Mu Yunsheng left, Mu Zhenxing and sun''s hind legs came in. They were very friendly to their daughter, who had been away for half a month. They were full of tears and complaints. However, they could not let mu Ruolan know how miserable they were oppressed by old lady Mu after their separation.


    Out of jealousy and various complicated emotions towards Mu Yunsheng, mu Ruolan softens her heart and takes out all the money Mu Yunsheng left her in her pocket and gives it to Mu Zhenxing. Even the silver hairpin Mu Yunsheng bought for her is also taken by sun. Not only that, but also under Mu Zhenxing''s instigation and sun''s preaching, she promised to take the things Mu Yunsheng bought for her tonight and flee back to Mu''s home.


    All kinds of complex emotions rolled into a ball in my mind. Mu Ruolan was sweating and thinking about whether to find a place to sit for a while. As a child, a familiar voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    "Alan, where are you going so late?"


    There are only two of them in the street from the entrance to the end of the lane in the late night. In the mud of the corner, there are traces left by the rolling wheels of carriages in the daytime. Perhaps there is also the one riding them in the daytime.


    But after only 12 hours, everything changed. The wind in the night passed through the lane, which made mu Ruolan''s heart cold. The moment she heard that voice, a string broke in her heart. She stopped and slowly turned to face Mu Yunsheng behind her.


    Mu Yunsheng said with a gentle smile: "what do you do when you come out so late? Come back with me. I asked the servant to boil the hot bath water. Go back. I have a lot to say to you. "


    Mu Ruolan looked up and stared at Mu Yunsheng. She doesn''t believe Mu Yunsheng. She doesn''t know what she thinks. Why does this person still lie about going back?


    She won''t go back, not only won''t go back, but also vent all the resentment in her heart.


    "Well, that''s the look." Mu Yunsheng clapped and sighed slightly. The front of the conversation suddenly became cold.


    "You know what? Since I brought you out of the Mu family, you have hardly looked me in the eye. It''s true that although this one makes me feel bad, you are finally willing to look me in the eye. ""Mu Yunsheng, what are you pretending to be?" Murolan summoned up the courage to put the burden on the ground, straightened up, and finally no longer covered up the resentment in his voice, "isn''t this what you want? Take me out of the Mu family and be your foil. When you and your young master Zhao go shopping, be a sister who will be recognized as your servant girl! As long as you need me, pull me out to show your greatness. As long as you don''t need me, treat me as mu Yunshu''s nanny and your servant girl! "


    Mu Yunsheng listened without changing his face. At the end of the sentence, he said softly, as if he was asking himself, and as if he was asking her: "really That''s what you think? "


    Mu Ruolan let out all the long-standing resentments in his chest at one go. It was a happy and proud time: "why not? You dare say you don''t think so! If I don''t have my father, I will be separated from my parents. If I am not filial to my father, I will disobey my elders! I''m talking about you, Mu Yunsheng. Is there a sentence that wrongs you? "


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t hear of it, and said, "Alan, when you come back tonight, before you look at the things that the clothing store sent you, you put them directly into the baggage, right?"


    In the face of Mu Ruolan, who is like a mad dog, she is sad. However, mu Ruolan, who once cooked a bowl of wild vegetables in white water when sun''s family used spicy fried wild vegetables to torture her throat and was scalded by liquid medicine, is gradually dying in Mu Yunsheng''s heart.

 Chapter 51

    Mu Ruolan once gave Mu Yunsheng a little warmth in that bowl of wild vegetable porridge. Mu Yunsheng remembered and rewarded him, but now he got such a result.


    "Are you going to take those back and show them to Mu Zhenxing and sun?" Mu Yunsheng said faintly, "I advise you to open your eyes first. You should know very well how beautiful these fabrics are. If it falls into their hands, you will never see it again. "


    Mu Ruolan was suspicious. She didn''t know what Mu Yunsheng meant when he said this, but if she did, wouldn''t she have hit her face? Just look.


    Mu Ruolan squatted down, untied the skin and found the roll that wrapped the material.


    "You have to spread it out slowly, little by little. I see it carefully. " Mu Yunsheng''s voice was as cold as ice, which made mu Ruolan shiver.


    She spread out the gorgeous cloth in rolls. There is no moon tonight. There are only a few dim stars to hang in the sky. The only light source is the lanterns hung by some people on the street.


    When mu Ruolan opened the bottom volume, her action suddenly stopped. Mu Yunsheng knew that she had seen what she wanted her to see, and that her goal had been achieved. She turned around and was ready to leave.


    "This is your favorite cloth. When you went to see Mu Zhenxing and sun in the wine shop, I went to the cloth shop and bought it for you. It''s a little expensive, but I think it''s worth it, because you like it. And I treat you as my own sister. As your sister, I hope you are happy. "


    "In fact, you and Mu Zhenxing heard everything. As soon as Mu Zhenxing left, he sent a man to tell me. But I think you just want to see your parents. There''s nothing wrong with it, so I don''t want to stop or monitor your actions. "


    It was a beautiful piece of cloth. Although I had seen it once in the clothing store in the morning, mu Ruolan couldn''t help being attracted by it. When she finally woke up from the cloth, she immediately retorted, "what''s the reason for you to inquire about my action? You have a mother but no father. You are not filial, you don''t obey women''s morality, you don''t know how to be honest, but I''m not


    Mu Yunsheng has already stepped away. Her voice came from the alley: "if you have enough barking, go on. Mu''s house is still far away. The things on your back are too heavy. Be careful on the way. Don''t sprain your feet."


    The cousin that manager mu of liuxianlou brought back a while ago suddenly disappeared. It''s said that she couldn''t bear Mu Yunsheng''s humiliation. She got up in the middle of the night and ran back to her home in the countryside with her bundle.


    Zhao Mian heard about it one day and severely punished several servant girls who gathered together to laugh at Mu Yunsheng''s embarrassment.


    "Sister Mu and you are all servants of my family. Now it''s just gossip outside. I have to listen to your choreography in my own home. I really don''t know who is the master and who is the servant, right?"


    The last time Miss Zhao taught a lesson at the master''s wife about the green branch, she was not angry. She heard that Zhao Mian was punishing the servant girl, but rushed up to be a good man: "why should my sister be so angry for a servant? If I say, it may not be true. Her sister can''t let her happiness go and run to the countryside. My good sister, your heart is too soft. You, before you come back next time, you''d better ask more about your character. Don''t let people say that all the servant girls in your room are like birds of a feather


    This remark, with a gun and a stick, killed two birds with one stone, scolded both Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Mian.


    Unfortunately, Mu Yunsheng didn''t mention anything about Mu Ruolan''s departure. He didn''t listen to rumors and didn''t explain. Even Zhao Mian didn''t know why mu Ruolan left.


    In this way, even if she wanted to speak for mu Yunsheng, she could not fight back against Miss Zhao. She had to stamp her foot and say, "I know that my elder sister looks down on me, but it''s because I was born with brother Xuan, but because my elder sister has been a commoner for such a long time, no one comes to ask for a marriage. But usually I don''t like me. I''m a little sister, so I''ll let you go. Now sister Mu is my brother''s person. You know my brother''s temper, sister. It''s not so easy for him to hear you! "


    For a moment, Miss Zhao lost her voice.


    She also knows that most of the income of the Zhao family recently comes from liuxianlou, which depends on the good craftsmanship of the head of liuxianlou. She only dares to say these words in the backyard. If it really offends Mu Yunsheng, it''s not worth the loss.


    However, Zhao Mian''s words were not careful. One of them, "sister Mu is my brother''s man", was listened to by the servant girls around, which made Mu Yunsheng the center of gossip.


    On the day when Zhao Jin took Mu Yunsheng to the market, many young girls and daughters-in-law recognized mu Yunshu as the son of Zhao Jin and Mu Yunsheng. The rumor that "the young master of the Zhao family has not married yet, but he has made a half big son with the female manager of liuxianlou" was all over the sky. It was spread that the young girls who wanted to propose to Zhao''s house were angry or tearful.


    Zhao Jin took over the family business when he was young, and now his business is getting bigger and bigger. He is the perfect husband for many people. However, as soon as this rumor came out, many young ladies didn''t want to come to liuxianlou for dinner. On the contrary, they made Mu Yunsheng suffer a dumb loss.Mu Yunsheng was depressed, and the little maids in Zhao''s house were even more depressed.


    Zhao Jin has always been kind to his family. He only gives more than he gives during the Spring Festival. In addition, the master and wife of the Zhao family are very open-minded. Up to now, many servant girls secretly dream of being housemaid or concubine for Zhao Jin.


    Green branch is one of them. Unfortunately, Zhao Jin doesn''t like Miss Zhao, and has never looked at green branch directly. Even though Lvzhi''s beauty was first-class among the maids in Zhao''s house, it didn''t attract Zhao Jin''s interest.


    Today, Zhao Mian''s words are not intended by the speaker, but by the heart of the listener. He has made a lot of enemies for mu Yunsheng. Instead of gradually calming down as Zhao Mian hoped, the rumors are gradually becoming stormy and stormy.


    Zhao Mian also talked about it when she was with her brother Xuan, but Qi Xuan didn''t seem to be interested in Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Jin at all. As soon as Zhao Mian introduced the topic to them, Qi Xuan''s face became gloomy.


    Zhao Mian Huaichun girl''s age, naturally do not want to make lover unhappy. Over time, there is no way to prevent further spread of rumors.


    On the contrary, Mu Yunsheng is in the center of rumors, but he is not moved. After a few days, people found that in those days when the rumor was the most outrageous, an iron pot was set up at the gate of Liuxian building.

 Chapter 52

    It''s just June. It''s the busiest season in town. From the dawn to the night when the lights are on, there are always hawkers Hawking along the street. Every street in the town is in an endless stream, full of people from every village to join in the town market.


    It was at this time that Mu Yunsheng decided to launch crayfish.


    Many restaurants in the town are curious about the iron pot in front of Liuxian building. What kind of medicine are they selling this time.


    Last time, it was the fish who did not know what to do. They had no ability to take a share. They could only watch liuxianlou rise rapidly in a short time, until it replaced Cyclamen and became the biggest restaurant in the town.


    Such a lucky thing won''t happen again, will it?


    Unfortunately, things are going in the opposite direction. Before and after the Dragon Boat Festival, crayfish were officially launched. Liuxianlou put out the fresh signboard of "weighing two catties and eating as you come". Every day, people were sent to stir fry crayfish in the iron pot in front of the building and sell them now.


    It''s all over town. It should be noted that restaurants also have their own rules. In order to maximize profits, cooks will follow the orders of the shopkeeper and do a lot of tricks in the back kitchen, such as covering the smelly food with poor quality peppers, adding water to the old wine, sealing it with wax again, and selling it at a high price But liuxianlou''s practice undoubtedly hit them in the face. Many people have become loyal supporters of liuxianlou crayfish.


    For a time, the lobby on the first floor of Liuxian building was full every day, and the iron pot at the door was always crowded. Mu Yunsheng wants to rely on crayfish to drive up the rising trend. The profit of liuxianlou, which has been slowing down, will rise again, so he adopts the plan of small profit but quick turnover.


    As a result, the low priced and delicious crayfish became the only favorite restaurant in the whole town. Many restaurants could barely maintain their business, but they could not do it any more.


    Zhao Jin was told a few broken words by many hotel managers, and some of his friends came to ask for business in the restaurant.


    However, Zhao Jin''s style of speaking is very strict. He gives Mu Yunsheng the right to decide, saying that he knows nothing about cooking.


    But gradually more and more people asked. Zhao Jin realized that making enemies like this was not good for the future development of Liuxian building, so he decided to talk with Mu Yunsheng.


    Liuxianlou, elegant room on the second floor.


    The original decoration of the room has been demolished. When summer came, Mu Yunsheng ordered people to set up ice mattresses and bamboo mats in all the rooms on the second floor. Originally, all the candlesticks on the wall of the elegant room were removed and replaced with hanging small copper pots. He asked people to change fresh ice every moment to keep cool.


    Zhao Jin hasn''t come to Liuxian building for several days. When he enters the building, he is stunned: "this decoration is unique. Who gave you the idea?"


    "You look down on me. As long as you want to make money, you can''t come up with any idea? " Mu Yunsheng asked.


    Zhao Jin looked at her carefully. It seems that Mu Yunsheng thought a little about what he said after he came back from the market last time. Today, he was wearing a Ru skirt of tender yellow smoke and Luosha, a cover coat of goose yellow gold and cotton pattern, two palace tapers with cloud pattern and purple sun pattern hanging down his waist, and a small silver bell dropped from each end. When he walked, there was a pleasant bell sound.


    Zhao Jin had never seen Mu Yunsheng dressed like this. For a moment, he couldn''t say anything funny, so he had to look at a pot of herbal tea on the little table on the ice bed: "you are thrushing today, but you are using the indigo naturalis I bought for you last time?"


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t know about Zhao Jin''s psychological activities. She nodded and said, "young master, you have good eyesight."


    "I didn''t expect you to be a beauty, too."


    Zhao Jin didn''t look at Mu Yunsheng. His voice was very light. Mu Yunsheng almost missed his words. But now that the other party has said it, she can''t believe she didn''t hear it: "young master, this is a joke to me again?"


    "How?" Zhao Jin looked up at her, eyes contain a lot of complex meaning, "this goose yellow I really see a lot of girls wear, only you wear a kind of not with the common similar feeling."


    When his words reached this point, Mu Yunsheng choked for a moment, and had to seriously answer: "can you tell me why I choose goose yellow?"


    "Why?" Zhao Jin asked


    Mu Yunsheng said frankly: "because it''s not easy to see the oil stains splashed on it, you don''t have to change clothes alone to meet customers."


    ¡­¡­


    They sat opposite each other and went back to business.


    Zhao Jin said: "have you ever planned to sell the formula of crayfish?"


    Mu Yunsheng expected that Zhao Jin was looking for her for business today, but he didn''t expect that Zhao Jin was just selling recipes. Mu Yunsheng frowned and said, "I thought you and I agreed after the last talk. If the formula of crayfish is sold, isn''t it far from the discovery of the formula of fish? "


    Zhao Jin said: "now you are selling it at the gate of Liuxian building. The problem of dissatisfaction in the lobby on the first floor has been solved, but the young masters and young ladies on the second floor will not feel disappointed. It''s better to wait for this wave of profits to soar. You can make crayfish for other restaurants and ask them to sell them for you. Since they want to benefit from it, their price will only be higher than what you are selling now. Then you just need to sit in Liuxian Lou and collect money. Isn''t that a way? "Mu Yunsheng was acutely aware of what he said: "it''s not just for this reason, is it?"


    Zhao Jin said, "do you want to hear me tell the truth?"


    "Of course."


    "So the truth is that many shopkeepers have come to me. You are too good at business. You really don''t want to give them a chance to survive."


    Mu Yunsheng brought up the teapot to fill Zhao Jin''s cup. He didn''t look at him. He said with a smile: "I don''t understand. It''s interesting that you said that. Since everyone depends on their skills to eat, naturally they are better than others. I take money by my skill. How can I say this as if I reached out and robbed money from their pockets? "


    ¡­¡­ Hiss.


    Today''s Mu Yunsheng is ten times more effective than before.


    On weekdays, she can draw with him only with a clever mouth, and with a good skill that he will never forget, she has gained the upper hand. However, today''s Mu Yunsheng carefully tidied up from head to toe, and in Zhao Jin''s eyes, he was a bit beautiful and moving, a pair of peach blossom eyes that had never attracted Zhao Jin''s attention before. Today, he did not dare to look directly at them.


    It''s just that if we go on talking, we may not get results.


    Zhao Jin changed his words and said in a threatening tone: "Mu Yunsheng, your deed of sale is now in my hands. As long as I''m willing, I can close liuxianlou and take you back to Zhaofu as my concubine. What do you think? "

 Chapter 53

    This sentence is beyond Mu Yunsheng''s understanding. Seeing that she poured the tea out of the cup, Zhao Jin quickly stopped. He was in a good mood and felt that this sentence really had a deterrent effect: "why, do you know to be afraid now?"


    Mu Yunsheng tilted his head and looked puzzled Why be afraid? Don''t you want to have a wife or concubine you like? But you don''t like me. Instead of marrying me, I suggest you go to the brothel and redeem a girl you like to go home. "


    Zhao Jin really wants to dig away Mu Yunsheng''s brain and see the structure in her brain. This woman is not a woman! I prefer the vegetable stall at the entrance of the market to the market. When I talk about all kinds of things in the kitchen and the operation of restaurants, it''s like a cash cow. But ordinary women are not interested in anything.


    There are many people who want to marry into Zhao''s house. Even if they can only be concubines for Mr. Zhao, it is also the pursuit of many ladies. But what happened to Mu Yunsheng''s reaction?!


    Zhao Jin clenched his teeth and said: "how do you know I don''t like you?"


    "Because I have confidence in myself, I won''t be the kind of woman you like."


    "How do you know what kind of women I like?" he said again


    Mu Yunsheng has been too lazy to entangle with him on this issue. In her opinion, business is business, and Zhao Jin''s behavior of threatening her with the deed of sale has made her too lazy to deal with him: "straight men like you, who have never suffered any emotional setback since childhood, are always in good weather. Of course, they like the kind of ladies with breasts, buttocks, thin waist and long legs. It''s better to follow your advice, raise your eyebrows, go to the hall and go to the kitchen, not only don''t stop you from taking concubines, but also take the initiative to help you draft. In a word, it''s this kind of thing, isn''t it? "


    Mu Yunsheng''s words inadvertently stepped on Zhao Jin''s thunder.


    Master Zhao has a family friend who gave birth to a girl. That girl is exactly such a role. Before the appearance of Mu Yunsheng, the girl''s family sent people to propose marriage every day, hoping that Zhao Jin would marry her and even send the girl to Zhao''s house in a sedan chair. It''s a pity that Zhao Jinsi doesn''t know how to be compassionate, so she is sent back by him.


    He didn''t like that girl. In the few meetings, her obedience and meekness became the source of Zhao Jin''s upset. At that time, Zhao Jin didn''t know what kind of girl he wanted to be Zhao''s young grandmother, but he told master Zhao and Mrs. Zhao clearly that he would not accept this girl as his wife.


    From childhood to adulthood, he chose everything from his own choice. He chose to follow his close friends around him. He chose to abandon his literature and take over his family business. He didn''t want to join hands with a woman he didn''t like. In this matter, Zhao Jin was quite clear.


    At this time, the last point of self-cultivation let Zhao Jinke control himself, did not directly press Mu Yunsheng on the side wall to kiss her to shut up. In Mu Yunsheng''s description, she obviously regards Zhao Jin as the kind of dandy that Zhao Jin dislikes most.


    This string, called "tutor", is on the verge of breaking in his mind, and his tone gradually turns cold: "Mu Yunsheng, no one has ever told you, don''t jump to conclusions about things you don''t understand?"


    Mu Yunsheng is tit for tat, and she is very angry with Zhao Jin''s attitude of treating herself as an object: "then I also ask Mr. Zhao to be sober. Not all the women in the world will be forced to marry you, at least I am not. If you have spare money to raise a concubine, you might as well go to the brothel and redeem a girl as charity. If I can support myself with my skills, I won''t beg for your spare money and care! "


    Her last words completely angered Zhao Jin, whose tutor couldn''t restrain him at this time. Zhao Jin stepped forward and picked up Mu Yunsheng. Regardless of her struggle, she kicked open the door of Yajian and said angrily, "stand by the car!"


    The boys and servants waiting at the door were scared. No one knew how ordinary business talks could come to this point. Mu Yunsheng said anxiously: "don''t move! I see who dares to go! "


    Zhao Jin simply lifted his steps and went downstairs with Mu Yunsheng in his arms. It''s time for lunch. There are many people in the lobby on the first floor and the elegant room on the second floor. Many guests have already heard the news and inquired again. Zhao Jin has never been close to women, but now he comes down from the second floor with the female shopkeeper of liuxianlou in his arms. Immediately, the first floor explodes and many people talk about it.


    Mu Yunsheng is more cheeky than most of the women in the world. At least, he has experienced the orthodox nine-year compulsory education. But it doesn''t mean that she can be noticed in public and still remain unmoved. After all, those eyes also include many Zhao Jin''s pursuers. Mu Yunsheng can''t ignore the hot and venomous eyes of those girls.


    Mu Yunsheng is sure that if she can''t clarify her relationship with Zhao Jin today, these girls won''t visit liuxianlou tomorrow.


    Although Zhao Jin was confused, Mu Yunsheng knew this better than him: everything can be lost, business can''t be lost!


    But now her two hands are firmly pressed by Zhao Jin''s arm. For a while, she can''t refuse. Mu Yunsheng had no choice but to bite on Zhao Jin''s shoulder.


    It took her ten percent of her strength. In summer, his clothes were thin. Mu Yunsheng thought that he couldn''t stand it. But who knows Mu Yunsheng obviously felt that Zhao Jin was about to let go because of the pain, but he didn''t let go. The hand carrying her thigh pinched the root of her leg, which was revenge.The carriage was waiting outside Liuxian building when it came. The coachman thought that Zhao Jin would not come down for a while, and he had already narrowed his eyes and dozed off. As a result, Zhao Jin, who rushed out with Mu Yunsheng in his arms, was scared.


    "Where are you going, young master?"


    Answer him is Zhao Jin a deep roar: "get out of the car!"


    Zhao Jin is usually not angry, but when he is angry, his air pressure is not generally low. The coachman and the boys all know that at this time, Mr. Zhao is the worst. If you want to keep your job, you''d better go as far as you can. As soon as the coachman heard Zhao Jindu''s words and told him to go away, he immediately threw down the whip and rolled off the carriage, leaving only Zhao Jin and Mu Yunsheng on board.


    ¡­¡­ In broad daylight, lonely men and few women are not only on the street, but also in the same carriage. The boys and servants dare not persuade him. Before Zhao Jin throws Mu Yunsheng into the car, they catch a glimpse of Mu zhenxue chasing him out. But the servants hold the new accountant and stop him. They also stop Mu Yunsheng''s last hope.

 Chapter 54

    "Zhao Jin, I really misunderstood you." Mu Yunsheng narrowed his eyes and stared at Zhao Jin. He tightly pulled the curtain of the carriage door. "If you really marry me to be a concubine, I swear I will make you regret it."


    "I don''t like the kind of woman you said, but I don''t like a woman like you." Zhao Jin picked up the water jug in the carriage and said, "are you sober? No, I can''t help you


    "It''s you who are not awake." Mu Yunsheng did not relax his vigilance for a moment. He was always ready to lift the curtain and jump off the carriage. If she had known that this situation would develop, she shouldn''t have worn the skirt made of the material he bought for her to see him. This Ru skirt is much more troublesome than the clothes she usually wears. It''s easy to trip when she runs away. It''s really inconvenient.


    "Only you can grow ginger and garlic. Even if they get the fried ginger and garlic in the crayfish, they can''t recognize what it is. They can''t use it to remove the smell, and they don''t think of using it to cultivate it!" Because there was a busy street outside the carriage, Zhao Jin had to lower his voice, "if you let everyone do this step, they won''t be hostile to liuxianlou; if you don''t let this step, they insist on taking all the profits. Although there won''t be much trouble when they unite, it''s also enough to make liuxianlou difficult!"


    Zhao Jin''s words made Mu Yunsheng gradually calm down. She pulled at the crumpled skirt in the dispute, released her hand pulling the carriage door, and said: -- Can you make sure that doesn''t happen? "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The recipe for deodorization is leaking."


    "In the current situation, if you agree, the initiative is in my hands, and I can make sure." Although Zhao Jin didn''t say the second half of the sentence, Mu Yunsheng understood it. It means that after the village, there will be no shop. If you want to make a decision, you can only make it now.


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right Mu Yunsheng reluctantly agreed, "but I have to decide how much to do every day and how much to share with each restaurant."


    "No problem." Zhao Jin''s answer is very clear. His goal has been achieved, just to reconcile the relationship between liuxianlou and other restaurants. As for which restaurants Mu Yunsheng wants to win over by taking advantage of the crayfish, this is not his business.


    "Can I get off now?" Mu Yunsheng tried to reach for the curtain.


    "Of course not." Zhao said, "don''t you think we still have a very important thing to talk about?"


    Mu Yunsheng rolled his eyes and turned to climb under the car. One of the reasons why she didn''t want to have another conflict with Zhao Jin was that there was no coachman sitting on the rut of the carriage. Once they moved too much and the horses were frightened, it was not a matter of money, it was a matter of life.


    ¡­¡­ Halfway up, I can''t move.


    Manager Mu''s head went out of the carriage and looked back in a daze: "what are you doing stepping on my skirt?"


    "Didn''t I say that there is still one very important thing to talk about?"


    So in the eyes of the onlookers, manager Mu was flushed, sweating and his hair was in disorder. As soon as he got out of the carriage and wanted to get off, he was pulled back by young master Zhao in the carriage.


    ¡­¡­ In broad daylight, single man and few women, tut tut tut.


    Mu Yunsheng was puzzled and said, "what else? I''ve promised you everything you asked me to do, except to go home with you and be a concubine. "


    Zhao Jin said with no expression: "very good, that''s the problem."


    "I repeat, I can''t go home with you to be a concubine. If you want to be a concubine, look for the green branch next to Miss Zhao. I heard that she refused to let her go out to get married for your sake. She became a 20-year-old girl alive. Is it a sin for you not to marry her?"


    Zhao Jin''s face became more and more ugly: "do you still have time to care about other people''s affairs?"


    Mu Yunsheng said frankly: "you are my boss. Since you say you want to marry me, I''m not willing to. Of course, I''ll try my best to comfort you and find another candidate for you."


    Why is it that some people have no barrier to communicate with each other in their cooking skills? When it comes to emotional problems, it''s like a lump in one''s heart?


    Zhao Jin said: "Mu Yunsheng, I want to know what kind of person I am in your eyes?"


    God knows that he just wanted to make fun of her when he first mentioned the deed of selling himself. It''s not like he hasn''t done it before. But today, when it comes to marrying back to the house as a concubine, he''s crazy. Zhao Jin now calms down and thinks about it. According to Mu Yunsheng''s virtue that she doesn''t want to dress up, but she looks good today, doesn''t she just don''t want to marry him, just don''t want to be a concubine?


    Naturally, Mu Yunsheng didn''t know that the young master had so many twists and turns in his mind. What''s more, she kept repeating that she didn''t like it. Unexpectedly, she could be understood as "like but don''t say it" by the young master. She shrugged her shoulders and said, "you are my boss. You have to approve the operation fund of liuxianlou. What kind of person do you think you are in my eyes?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Jin was speechless for a moment. He looked at Mu Yunsheng and threw out two fifty taels of small banknotes. "To tell you the truth. Am I the kind of person who doesn''t know the difference between public and private? "


    Mu Yunsheng subconsciously said, "if you talk to me about business, you can threaten me to marry me home. Isn''t it true that there is no distinction between public and private?" she was about to come out. Fortunately, the bank note stopped her thinking.Mu Yunsheng seriously tilted his head for a moment and said sincerely, "you are a good boss."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No more? "


    "No more."


    "All right." Zhao Jin forehead green veins straight jump, "you go down."


    "Thank you, boss!"


    The coachman watched Mu Yunsheng get out of the car, and with a look of "finally fooled past", he walked by him. At the same time, he did not forget to pat him on the shoulder: "don''t worry, go and serve your son. We have a deal."


    It''s good to have a deal. It''s good to have a deal! The coachman came to the side of the carriage, lifted the curtain, looked inside and asked, "young master, do you want to go now..."


    He did not finish a word, sitting in the carriage with his head buried, Zhao Jin looked back at him.


    Mr. Zhao Jin and Mr. Zhao are sitting alone in the driverless carriage with a bell in his hand. His face, which usually attracts countless ladies all day and night, is so overcast that he can wring it out of the water.


    Obviously, Mr. Zhao didn''t "make a deal" as Mu Yunsheng said. He was sulking!


    "Out, out."


    As soon as the driver got cold behind, he immediately put down the curtain and walked away. He patted his chest with lingering fear, and sighed that he didn''t know where the manager Mu was sacred.


    If you can get angry, you can still withdraw from the whole body. If you can get angry, you can make Mr. Zhao sulk after letting her go?


    You know, the last one who was so angry with Mr. Zhao was three feet tall.

 Chapter 55

    The affair between manager mu of liuxianlou and the young master of the Zhao family soon became the talk of people in the streets.


    When Zhao Mian, carrying the skirt, stormed into the elegant room on the second floor of Liuxian building, Mu Yunsheng was alone checking the accounts on the ice couch. It''s so stormy outside that she hides in the elegant room on the second floor, eating watermelon and counting silver, enjoying herself.


    Zhao Mian put a bell on Mu Yunsheng''s account book. Mu Yunsheng was stunned for a moment and then picked it up: "eh, how do I feel like I''ve seen this bell before? This cloud pattern, this decoration, is a little familiar... "


    Zhao Mian sat down on the ice couch, pulled the frozen watermelon in the glass bowl to his side twice, picked up a fork and put it into his mouth: "this is from my brother. He told me to give it back to you."


    The expression on Mu Yunsheng''s face immediately became very wonderful, as if what he was holding was not a small and lovely bell, but a hot potato. Zhao Mian was so funny to see her look that she couldn''t help laughing at Mu Yunsheng and said, "take it. Your expression is almost the same as when my brother put the bell on me. I don''t believe you two have anything."


    "Office romance is the most important thing. I still have this awareness. Don''t worry." Mu Yunsheng said casually.


    Zhao Mian tilted his head: "what? What office? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s nothing. " Only then did Mu Yunsheng realize that he had let out his own words. While hiding the past, he casually grasped an idea to change the topic. "Why didn''t your brother return it to me?"


    "Yes. He is not very well these days. It seems that he was angry with you that day. He was caught in the rain on his way back. Normally, it didn''t matter, but in the middle of the night, she suddenly got hot, which made her mother jump. She quickly asked for a doctor for him. "


    Mu Yunsheng frowned and stopped: "my eldest lady, you can''t say that. Your brother''s illness has nothing to do with anger, it''s just because of the rain, isn''t it


    Zhao Mian pushed open the window, and the hot summer sun poured into the room. The reason why it''s called the ice couch is that the bed was originally a piece of solid wood with tung flowers. Mu Yunsheng specially asked people to empty it and fill it with well water to keep the cool of the bed all the time.


    Zhao Mian shook her legs and looked carefree: "I don''t know. Anyway, the doctor said that it was caused by" worry and cold Qi invading the body ". He gave her several strong prescriptions and ordered him to cook them in the kitchen twice a day."


    Mu Yunsheng was curious: "now he''s only in Zhao''s house, not going out? What about Cyclamen? "


    Zhao Mian greedy cool, a bowl of watermelon when she came in there are more than half of the bowl, now only the last piece is still in the bowl. Mu Yunsheng beckons his servants to change the ice and the well water under the bed in the room. He also orders to bring up the desserts with the ice in the well water.


    Zhao Mian knew that there was something good to eat, so he was naturally happy: "anyway, my mother didn''t ask him to go out. In recent years, he has been sleeping outside and doing business everywhere. My mother loves him very much, but now it''s hard to catch him when he''s sick. How can I be willing to let him out?"


    Mu Yunsheng nodded and stopped talking. Just at this moment, mu Yunshu pushed the door open with a small crack: "is sister cotton coming? Sister cotton is good


    Mu Yunshu beckoned him to come over and gathered the broken hair in the back of his head. His tone was gentle: "I just went to see my mother?"


    Mu Yunshu nodded: "mother said she had a good life in her mother''s home, and her sister-in-law is not hard for her, so you can rest assured. My mother also said that if your business is urgent, I can go to the Lin family and live with her these days. "


    Mu Yunsheng said with a smile: "no matter how busy my sister''s business is, it doesn''t matter to you. However, if you miss your mother any more, you should live in the past."


    Mu Yunshu agreed, very clever. Zhao Mian wanted to amuse him, so he casually asked him a few poems taught by the private school master, and mu Yunshu answered them one by one. When Mu Yunsheng finished his hair crown and let him go, Zhao Mian envied him and said, "if only I had such a good younger brother."


    Mu Yunsheng laughs it off. In order to protect mu Yunshu from the vicious abuse of old lady mu, Zhao Mian will never realize her efforts. She doesn''t intend to tell Zhao Mian this: "I think it''s good to have a brother. You see how much Zhao Jin loves you."


    Zhao Mian pouted his lips, but he looked like a charming and simple man: "I don''t have only one elder brother, Zhao Jin, but also a second elder brother, who was born to my father''s concubine. That second brother is really bad to me. When I was a child, I quarreled with my elder sister. He didn''t look at me and let me down. Instead, he took me seriously and told me to kneel down and kowtow to my elder sister to apologize. "


    Mu Yunsheng said with a smile, "I guess you didn''t."


    "Of course not." Zhao Mian is very proud, "I kneel on my knees. I kneel on my parents'' knees at home. Just because I want to buy a hairpin like her, I''m said to have collided with my elders. I don''t recognize that! According to me, sister, you can never promise my brother


    "Promise your brother? What do you promise your brother? " She was caught off guard when she said this. Mu Yunsheng didn''t respond for a moment. He reached out and closed the window and sighed, "if what you said is crayfish, I have promised your brother."


    This time it''s Zhao Jin''s turn to be stunned: "what about the crayfish?"¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK, you go on Mu Yunsheng helps the forehead. She is also hot confused, because Zhao Jin this good brother in, Zhao Mian pingri never care about business, she should not expect Zhao Mian is suddenly enlightened, to care about her business.


    "I mean to marry my brother as a concubine."


    Mu Yunsheng almost spat out a mouthful of the tea he had just drunk: "what did you say?"


    "You can''t promise him to marry him as a concubine!" Zhao Mian clenched his fist and firmly expressed his support for mu Yunsheng. But before Mu Yunsheng could be moved by Zhao Mian''s friendship, Zhao Mian said, "don''t worry, your deed of sale is still with me. Unless my brother opened his mind that day and said that he would marry you to be my Zhao family''s young grandmother, I would never give your deed of sale to him!"


    ¡­¡­ It doesn''t sound safe at all. Mu Yunsheng said in silence. She tried to explain to Zhao Mian the truth of her and Zhao Jin''s rumors: "listen to me, mian''er, although I don''t have anyone I like now, a guy like your brother is really out of my consideration."


    In order to prevent Zhao Mian''s obsession, he continued to ask her why she was not under consideration. Mu Yunsheng quickly changed the topic: "speaking of it, your little sisters should have a brother at home, right? I''ve never seen their brother come to pick up his sister to meet his love

 Chapter 56

    Just as Mu Yunsheng expected, Zhao Mian''s pink face turned red at the mention of Qi Xuan. Just now, he threw away all the momentum of researching the eight trigrams. He just held Mu Yunsheng''s half arm and said, "good sister, don''t mention him. This hot weather makes me blush."


    While they were talking, the boy brought in the prepared desserts in the well. Zhao Mian was about to eat a lot of food when he saw that what he was bringing today was not something with soup and water, but a celadon food box tightly fastened.


    This food box is obviously just fished out of the well, and its smooth surface is full of cool air. Mu Yunsheng gently opened the lid of the box, and at the bottom of Zhao Mian''s expectant eyes came out a small white porcelain plate in the food box, on which were neatly stacked six half pink and half white flower shaped cakes. Yuxue was lovely, which made people move their fingers.


    "I don''t know you''ve come so suddenly today, but only six have been prepared. It''s the first time I''ve done it. If it''s wrong, I''ll improve it next time. " Mu Yunsheng then handed the chopsticks to her hands, "eat slowly, don''t choke."


    At present, where does Zhao Mian listen to what Mu Yunsheng says? He picks up one and puts it into his mouth.


    The half powdered and half white pastry was chilled by well water, but it was cool. Once it was put into the import, it was refreshing and comfortable. In this hot summer, it was really popular with Zhao Mian. After taking a bite, Zhao miancai found that the crust of the pastry was not pastry. It was like the taste of boiled protein after cooling, and the filling was sweet enough. She couldn''t put it down. Before she swallowed the food in her mouth, she was excited and said: "sister mu, what''s the name of this time?"


    Judging from Zhao Mian''s expression, Mu Yunsheng estimated that the taste was not much different from what he expected, so he picked up a chopstick and tasted it, saying: "there''s a name for it, which is called" transparent white ", that is to say, it''s beautiful in color and transparent in white."


    "How to do it? Is there a prescription?" As soon as Zhao Mian''s eyes turned, he pulled Mu Yunsheng''s clothes and said, "good sister, since my brother asked you to take charge of the Liuxian building, I really don''t have such good luck at home. You don''t come back to live every day, and my small kitchen has been empty for a long time. Last time, I was told by my father that I was too extravagant and wasteful. "


    Mu Yunsheng smacked his tongue and said, "come on, look at the skill of coquetry I don''t want to be coquettish with your brother Xuan. But this recipe is not difficult. I tell you, if you want to eat it in the future, ask the cook to do it. I don''t want to sell the recipe


    Zhao Mian was waiting for her to say this. She called Yinghong, who was waiting at the door, and said, "I''ve taken the ink."


    When Yinghong brought the brush and ink, Mu Yunsheng said slowly and asked Zhao Mian to remember: "this'' transparent white ''is made of red bean sand. Then it''s made into Zanba with good glutinous rice. The Zanba is translucent. Wrap the red bean sand with Zanba and put it into the well water for ice. You can eat it when you take it out."


    Zhao Mian was smart. He stopped writing and tilted his head to think about it. He said, "sister mu, the best red bean paste is not made at this time, is it? This is not the best time to make this snack. "


    Mu Yunsheng said with a smile: "you are smart. Do you remember what day it is today? "


    Zhao Mian thought about it and said innocently: "you made my brother sick and lay at home for the third day?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Yunsheng coughed and said, "can''t you stop talking about your brother in front of me? No, guess again


    "That''s the fifth day since I last met brother Xuan." Zhao Mian is very determined.


    "Wrong." Mu Yunsheng''s denial is powerless. He doesn''t want to deal with this silly girl who is full of love but her brother. She took a pen from Zhao Mian''s hand, dipped it in ink, and wrote two words on the paper: mangzhong.


    "It''s mangzhong today. Farmers pay more attention to this solar term. For girls, it''s a day to send flowers to God of flowers. I think it''s just right to send flowers today. " Mu Yunsheng said with a smile.


    Zhao Mian opened his eyes and looked at the words left by Mu Yunsheng for a long time. Finally, he couldn''t help calling her: "sister mu."


    "Why?"


    "Your word


    On the rice paper, the sunlight comes in through the window sash and falls on the word "mangzhong" written by Mu Yunsheng. The beginning of the word "mang" is heavy and light, and there is no stroke at all. The word "Zhong" next to it is even worse. The left and right structures are completely out of harmony. In the end, there is no ink, and the strokes are very pale.


    Zhao Mian was brought to a private school by his family since he was a child. Although he said he was not going to school, he had a good hand at writing, but it was OK to write in regular script. In this way, the few lines on the paper that describe the transparent white method of the menu and the bottom two words are extremely incompatible, it''s really funny to see.


    Mu Yunsheng was stunned when she finished writing. She realized that she had come to this world for such a long time. It was the first time that she had ever written. It''s just that this first time was not so good. After all, she had no foundation for calligraphy in this world. When she came here, she kept company with pots and pans all the time. She practiced her wrist power in different ways. The words she wrote were completely out of her control, just like two big ants crawling on paper.


    Zhao Mian finally held back his smile and patted Mu Yunsheng on the shoulder to comfort him: "well, well, I won''t tell you. My brother''s handwriting is pretty good. When he gets well, you can ask him to teach you how to writeZhao Jin''s illness is gradually improved, but this is not because of drinking Chinese medicine has been effective.


    As a matter of fact, when Zhao Mian came home that day, she said something about Mu Yunsheng to Mrs. Zhao. Mrs. Zhao immediately thought that her son didn''t like to bear hardships. If she could ask Mu Yunsheng to serve Zhao Jin with medicated diet instead of traditional Chinese medicine for a few days, she might get better faster.


    In this way, the carriage stopped at the gate of Liuxian building that night. Since it was Mrs. Zhao''s intention, Mu Yunsheng naturally could not shirk his refusal by not wanting to see Zhao Jin, so he had to get on the bus and go to Zhao''s house.


    Of course, Mrs. Zhao''s move has other profound meanings.


    Her own son, she knows better than others that Zhao Jin, who would never look at any woman in the past, suddenly has a lot to do with the servant girl she bought from somewhere, which really makes her a little concerned.


    Mrs. Zhao doesn''t care about her status and family background. After all, it''s useless to care. Her son has rejected more than one lady from a big family. Even if she likes it, Zhao Jin will never give in. Since there was no hope of getting married for the time being, Mrs. Zhao thought of the rumors in the market. Just taking advantage of this opportunity, she wants to give Zhao Jinna a concubine first, and accept his heart.

 Chapter 57

    The servants of Zhao''s house all know that Mu Yunsheng, who was bought by Zhao Mian and promoted by Zhao Jin to be the shopkeeper of liuxianlou, went back to live in Zhao''s house at Mrs. Zhao''s will.


    The business of liuxianlou is temporarily handed over to Mu zhenxue to decide on her behalf. If there is anything uncertain, send someone to Zhao''s house to report it. Mu Yunsheng won''t go back to liuxianlou for the time being. Of course, it''s not that she doesn''t want to go back, but Mrs. Zhao''s meaning is very clear: you just stay in Zhao''s house and take care of my son''s food. When he gets better, you can go back.


    Mrs. Zhao intended to see what Mu Yunsheng''s craftsmanship was. But these words spread to a group of small servant girls, it became Mu Yunsheng was appointed by Mrs. Zhao to serve Zhao Jin to recuperate. Is that good? It was supposed to be the wife and concubine''s job to serve and recuperate. The meaning behind Mrs. Zhao''s action was very obvious to the servant girls.


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t realize it.


    In the morning, she packed up her things and went back to Mu''s house with the carriage. The coachman was the one who drove her to Zhao''s house when she first came to taste the food. But this time, the coachman''s respectful appearance was very different from that time.


    As soon as he got off the train, the coachman kept making up with Mu Yunsheng. With a flattering look on his face, he had to call Mu Yunsheng "little grandma" instead.


    The carriage was just stable at the door of Zhao''s house. On both sides of the carriage stood three servant girls dressed fresh and sharp. They all bent their knees and said in a crisp voice: "shopkeeper mu, it''s hard to drive." Then he would come up to pick up the package.


    Mu Yunsheng felt that Zhao Jin''s illness should not be a serious one, so he didn''t pack a lot of clothes in the package, so he taught the two servant girls to pick it up separately. The remaining four servant girls looked at each other. Seeing that there was nothing they could do for them, they quickly came up to help Mu Yunsheng and walked in with her, just like a lady who was waiting on a serious family.


    Zhao Mian didn''t like these things most. When Mu Yunsheng was with her, he had never seen such a battle in Zhao''s house. This time, she was surprised. It was not until the four maids walked with her through the hall, around the corridor, and into Mrs. Zhao''s room that she recovered a little.


    Mrs. Zhao was sitting at the top of the room when she saw her servant girl come in. It was said that Mu Yunsheng had arrived. She immediately said, "this is Miss mu, not someone else. Please come in."


    Mu Yunsheng then went into the room and bowed his head to Madame Zhao with good manners, saying: "Mu Yunsheng has seen Madame."


    Mrs. Zhao was very kind and said, "get up and sit down. Yunyan, give Miss mu tea. "


    Mu Yunsheng then got up and sat down opposite Mrs. mu. While the maid was serving tea, she looked at Mrs. Zhao''s face secretly. Although Mrs. Zhao is old, her beauty is still there. Her hair is in a bun and her clothes are not in a mess. If it is not for her good family education, it must be because she has been waiting for her here for a long time.


    In this way, Mu Yunsheng felt a little nervous.


    When the warm tea flowed from the spout into the two Jasper Carved cups, Mrs. Zhao raised her voice and said to her servants, "let''s all go out. Let me have a word with Miss mu."


    Yunyan was a big servant girl who was waiting on Mrs. Zhao. Seeing that the sun had just risen out of the window, she looked embarrassed and said, "madam, today''s ladies and CHILDES haven''t come to please me. If they do, how can I communicate?"


    Mrs. Zhao waved her hand and said, "don''t pass it on. If you pass it on, you can say that you are compassionate with them. They are busy with their own affairs every day, so you don''t have to worry about it today."


    This means that the maid in this room doesn''t have to wait here for her to talk to Mu Yunsheng. She can take advantage of this moment to leave.


    Yunyan took the lead, and a group of servant girls were immediately happy and blessed, and said, "thank you for your lady."


    At the end of the speech, all the servant girls in the room bow out one by one, and Yunyan takes the door at last. Just now the house was full of pearly green, and the sound of the beautiful was lost. Looking at the battle, Mu Yunsheng couldn''t guess what kind of personal relationship Mrs. Zhao had with her. He had to sit.


    Mrs. Zhao sipped the hot tea slowly. She looked up to see Mu Yunsheng still standing on the chair and said, "Miss mu, this is the new Longjing before the rain this year. You should have drunk it in Zhaojin, too? Try it. I think it''s fresh. But it''s always better than those of you who work in restaurants. I haven''t seen anything delicious and delicious. I''m afraid I think my tea is normal. "


    Mu Yunsheng took a quick drink, put down his tea cup and began to laugh: "madam, I''m joking. Among the guests who come and go to the restaurant every day, I''m afraid there are only one or two people who have heard of Longjing before the rain. Mr. Zhao is half of them. "


    Mu Yunsheng''s words were originally told as a joke to ease the tense atmosphere in the room. Mrs. Zhao is very keen, immediately caught the main point: "how, Zhao Jin is not through the Cyclamen thing, now still have time to run to Liuxian Lou every day?"


    Mu Yunsheng was caught unprepared by this insidious question. Then he felt that Mrs. Zhao, who looked kind and amiable, might not be as good as he thought. He really wanted to talk about "being considerate of himself". On the one hand, she secretly regretted talking casually. On the other hand, she went back to make up for it: "it''s liuxianlou that has recently developed a new dish style. The young master is dedicated to business and will come to liuxianlou several times if he wants to give advice."


    Mrs. Zhao sighed and swallowed a mouthful of tea: "although my son is the eldest son of the family, he has no mind to read. It''s not that he can''t pass the exam, it''s just that he has no interest except the books he teaches. His father and I originally wanted to send him to try his fame, but he said that he wanted to take over the family business, and we couldn''t stop him. "Mu Yunsheng only nodded and agreed: "madam, it''s hard."


    When Mrs. Zhao looked at Mu Yunsheng, she couldn''t hear any praise or criticism in her tone: "it''s not my hard work, but his hard work. In the past two years, he has seen more and more, and the women around him don''t look up to him. My daughter, who was raised in my family, wanted to marry him. She had already given up her face and carried her over in a sedan chair. She was also sent back by him. If you want me to tell you, he worked harder than me, and I haven''t seen anyone around me in recent years. Do you think so? "


    Mu Yunsheng has nothing to say. Mrs. Zhao''s words are more and more in the direction of her worry. If she agrees to say "yes" now, Mrs. Zhao is afraid that she will mention concubines in the next sentence. If she says "no", Mrs. Zhao will naturally break the casserole and ask: why do you say "no" to Mu Yunsheng? Did he tell you all about himself, just like the rumors spread outside?

 Chapter 58

    Mu Yunsheng simply stopped talking, only nodded and drank tea.


    Seeing that Mu Yunsheng didn''t take the bait, Mrs. Zhao said with a smile, "look at me, a mother can''t change this problem. No matter how early or late she mentions her children, she can''t stop talking."


    This mu Yunsheng had to answer: "it''s the mother''s nature to take care of her children. The young master must know how to care for her husband."


    "Yes, he knows, but he doesn''t know how to cherish his body every day. Now, after a rain, she got sick and lay at home. She asked the doctor to come to see her. Then she knew that she was tired and fell ill. "Mrs. Zhao sighed and said solemnly," Miss mu, I know you are very good at cooking. Jin''er is the child who doesn''t like to bear hardships since he was a child. Now he has to drink two pairs of medicine prescribed by the doctor every day. It''s not like death to him. Since you have some acquaintance with him and always work under him, I have the heart to ask you to take care of him. If you can not take those bitter medicine and make up the deficit quickly, it is the best


    Although Mu Yunsheng knew what Mrs. Zhao meant before she came here, she was a cook after all. She had never tried medicated food, and she could not be sure of it. Just because Mrs. Zhao''s words had already made her unable to refuse, she had to harden her head and promise: "Yunsheng will try his best."


    "Good, good, Miss mu. Today I call you here for this matter. With your words, my mother''s heart is somewhat comforted. " Mrs. Zhao gave Mu Yunsheng a kind smile and said, "as soon as you came back, you were brought to see me by the servant girls. Haven''t you gone to see my naughty little daughter? I heard that you have a good relationship, and she often mentions you in front of me, one by one


    Mu Yunsheng is not stupid. When Mrs. Zhao said this, she wanted to see off the guests. She did not care to regret that there was still more than half of the Jasper cup on the table. Before the rain, she got up and said, "I''m going to see Miss. I''ve been bothering my wife for a long time. Please take care of yourself."


    Mrs. Zhao nodded, and she was still very kind with a smile: "well, I''m not confused now. Let''s borrow Miss Mu''s good words."


    Mu Yunsheng got up and went out. When he stepped to the door, Mrs. Zhao''s voice suddenly sounded behind her: "Miss mu, since you came to our house, mianer hasn''t changed your name, has she?"


    Mu Yunsheng Leng Leng, quickly turned back and said: "No."


    "That''s good." Mrs. Zhao''s words are meaningful, "as long as you haven''t taken the name of a servant girl, you are not my servant. I don''t think much of my family background. As long as I have a good personality, I like all kinds of children. "


    Mu Yunsheng came out of Mrs. Zhao''s yard and followed the housekeeper to Zhao Mian''s yard.


    In the past, when she came back occasionally, she only had a servant girl to lead the way. Today, it turned out that the housekeeper was waiting at Mrs. Zhao''s door, even saying that she was "late". This experience has never happened before, but it can be seen that Mu Yunsheng''s weight in the Zhao family today is different from that in the past.


    The housekeeper led her all the way to Zhao Mian''s courtyard. Zhao Mian had been waiting for them at the door for a long time. Now when she saw Mu Yunsheng from a long distance, she rushed up happily and said, "sister mu, why are you so late? I heard from the maid who came back from the door that you arrived early. Did you go to see your mother? "


    Mu Yunsheng nodded: "your mother also said that you often mentioned me to her on weekdays?"


    "That''s right. It''s because I told my mother that you are the best cook and superior to other cooks. My mother felt sorry for my brother and refused to bear hardships, so you came back to help. Just in time, we can be together again! "


    ¡­¡­ Mu Yunsheng would rather Zhao Mian didn''t tell Mrs. Zhao about those things than he didn''t come back at all. But these words can''t be said in front of the housekeeper. She patted Zhao Mian''s arm and said, "let''s go in and talk. I''ll go back to the servants and clean up my things later."


    Yinghong said: "my wife specially ordered me to make room for Miss mu in her room. She should eat and wear the same as Miss mu. Just now, the servant girls have already sent the girl''s luggage


    This treatment really surprised Mu Yunsheng. Seeing that his task of leading the way had been completed, the housekeeper bowed back, leaving Mu Yunsheng alone to reflect on how many rules he had broken in Zhao''s house.


    The servant girls are waiting for a servant to come back to the house at the door. Now the servant still wants to eat and live with the young lady?


    Zhao Mian didn''t think so much. He dragged Mu Yunsheng to the inner room: "it''s all arranged by my mother. My mother is also afraid that you are tired of serving my brother. It''s better to have me to help you."


    Mu Yunsheng absentmindedly agreed two words, then by Zhao Mian to pull her into the boudoir, excited to clean up for her.


    On the way to Zhao Mian''s courtyard, Mu Yunsheng always recalled the last sentence of Mrs. Zhao in his mind. The more Mu Yunsheng thought about this, the more inappropriate it was.


    What is "not my servant"? What is the least important thing about birth? The more I think about this, the more I feel like I''m pulling strings for Zhao Jin, which makes Mu Yunsheng creepy.


    She doesn''t want to marry Zhao Jin. It has nothing to do with being a concubine or Zhao Jin.


    In her heart, she did not separate herself from the vast majority of women in the world, including Zhao Mian. Yes, Zhao Mian revolves around Qi Xuan all day. Without her brother Xuan, she would not be able to live.But she''s not mu Yunsheng. She has the craft, has the thought, does not want to be anybody''s vassal, also does not want to be any relations restraint. She can break the rules and give the people who once bullied her and her mother and brother a chance to turn back. She can also ignore the people who have left a huge shadow in her mind and step by step to the ending she designed for them.


    Such a life is what she wants.


    At least in her planning so far, her future has no shadow of Zhao Jin.


    Zhao Jin is a good partner and a good boss. Mu Yunsheng has to admit that if Zhao Jin had not provided her with liuxianlou, a place for her to show her strength, she would never have turned the balance of fate and rescued her mother and brother from the Zhao family so soon.


    From this point of view, she naturally thanks Zhao Jin.


    But in addition, Mu Yunsheng knew that Zhao Jin''s appearance and wealth could attract the envious eyes of many girls. Some of these girls just wanted to meet Zhao Jin once in a while, while others told their parents and matchmakers that they wanted to marry Zhao Jin, regardless of the ridicule and comments of other girls.


    But it may disappoint Mrs. Zhao.


    Because Mu Yunsheng is not one of those girls.

 Chapter 59

    We can''t afford to delay in taking care of the body for Zhao Shao. Mu Yunsheng just entered the door in the morning. After a few words with Zhao Mian, he found the comprador to arrange the medicated food.


    She didn''t make medicated food in this world, just because she had a deeper understanding of the ingredients than others, so now she still remembers the special effects of some dishes. She didn''t plan to put any bitter Chinese medicine in her own dishes, so she only went to the comprador''s office to report the ingredients she wanted to use, and agreed to send them to Zhao Mian''s small kitchen in half an hour.


    After all this, she remembered that she should meet the person who wanted to eat her medicinal diet before thinking about it.


    Zhao Jin''s yard is next to Mrs. Zhao. Mu Yunsheng asks her servant girl and finds it alone. She is too careful not to let Mrs. Zhao find it. Although it''s natural for the doctor to see the patient and the cook to see the diner, Mu Yunsheng can guarantee that if Mrs. Zhao sees this scene, the implication of the connection will be more obvious.


    Zhao Jin good quiet, this disease, the yard of the boy for his early improvement, hiding out half. Now there was only one bookboy at the door, dozing off with his head in his arms.


    Mu Yunsheng''s steps startled him. The bookboy used to run around with Zhao Jin. Naturally, he had seen Mu Yunsheng. As soon as he wanted to pass it to Mu Yunsheng, she stopped him: "Shh Keep your voice down. I''m just here to see your master. "


    "The master is still asleep, and the morning medicine is still in the closet. A group of people have been advised, but they don''t want to drink it. I didn''t drink the medicine last night. I poured it out after I let it cool. That''s why the heat hasn''t gone down yet. "


    "Why not take the medicine?"


    "Because of the pain! Our master is not afraid of anything. He is stabbed at his neck without blinking an eyelid outside. Who knows that he will not come out of the quilt just for a bowl of medicine? "


    The description of the book boy is very vivid, and Mu Yunsheng has a sense of picture when he listens to it. Thinking that Zhao Gongzi, who was so lazy that he didn''t want to come out of the quilt for a bowl of medicine, Mu Yunsheng couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s OK. I''ll just go in and see how sick he is. I''ll go back and cook. With me, you don''t have to keep watch. Have a good sleep. "


    The book boy said thanks again and again. Mu Yunsheng then pushed the door into the room.


    This is her first visit to Zhao Jin''s house. As soon as she enters the door, she sees a wooden window on the side wall. The sunlight just pours in and sprinkles on the desk. There was not a single copy of four books and five classics on the table, but there were a lot of account books lying in a mess. On the top was a big abacus of unknown material, and the beads on it had been touched by people.


    It seems that this is where Zhao Jin stayed up to deal with his business. Mu Yunsheng took a look at the account book. He saw that all the businesses above had never been talked about by Zhao Jin. He had set foot in everything from salt and iron to clothing materials. He thought to himself that such an important account book would dare to be spread on the table. Isn''t it obvious that people should see it? So he reached out and sorted them out one by one and put them all in the corner of the table.


    Every open account book on the table weighs a few Jin. This time she tidies it up, she wakes Zhao Jin who is sleeping on the inner bed.


    In Zhao Jin''s illness, the voice came out: "take out the medicine and say that if you don''t drink it, you won''t drink it!"


    Mu Yunsheng piled the last account book on the top of the pile of account books in the corner of the table. He coughed and said in a loud voice, "Mr. Zhao, I didn''t bring any medicine. The morning medicine is at the head of your bed. If you don''t drink it, get up and pour it yourself. "


    This time, Zhao Jin''s answer came quickly "Mu Yunsheng?"


    Mu Yunsheng walked into the inner room and said, "it''s me."


    There were no windows in the inner room, only a bed and several wardrobes. At the head of the bed was a high footed wooden table, on which was a medicine which was no longer steaming.


    Mu Yunsheng glanced at the bowl of medicine and said with regret: "Oh It''s cold. You can''t drink it if you want. "


    Zhao Jin, as the bookboy at the door said, was in the quilt. He probably didn''t expect Mu Yunsheng to walk into a man''s bedroom with his face covered in the quilt. He only showed two pairs of eyes and stared at Mu Yunsheng powerlessly: "what are you doing here? This is not where you came from. Get out of here


    Mu Yunsheng sneered: "I don''t want to come, but your mother is worried about you. She knows that you don''t want to drink medicine and bear hardships. She sent someone to liuxianlou to invite me to make medicinal food for you. You would have seen me last night if I hadn''t left a few books unfinished


    Zhao Jin was speechless. After staring at her for a while, he had no strength. He simply closed his eyes and turned over to face the wall. His voice was very hoarse I''m sorry


    Mu Yunsheng was stunned when he heard this sentence and asked subconsciously, "what''s wrong?"


    "I know you don''t want to see me, but since it means mother, you can only serve me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t be so ugly, Mr. Zhao Mu Yunsheng helped his forehead and looked around the room. He couldn''t find a chair to sit on, so he had to sit at the head of Zhao Jin''s bed. "Who said I came to serve you? I will not advise you to drink medicine, nor will I cover you with quilts, nor will I watch you in the middle of the night and change your ice pajamas to cool you down. Don''t worry. I''ve come to make you medicated food just as my wife told me. ""Then why do you come to see me?" Zhao Jin''s voice is still very low.


    "If I don''t look at you, how can I know how sick you are? How much bitter medicine should be given in the medicated diet?" Mu Yunsheng raised his eyebrow. "If you can''t afford to get sick, it''s easy to do. I''ll just throw all the medicine prescribed by the doctor into my pot and stew it with the chicken. The chicken soup is bitter and becomes bile, and you''ll be pressed down by my nose. But now you look like you still have some strength Then don''t make it too hard. "


    Zhao Jin''s nerves are obviously touched by "bitterness". When Mu Yunsheng talks about bile, he obviously realizes that the young master Zhao in the quilt leans against the wall. This reaction is so different from the ordinary Zhao Jin that she can''t help laughing: "are you really so afraid of hardship?"


    Zhao Jin coughed twice: "when I was a child, I didn''t want to study hard. The master of the private school was afraid that I would not be able to teach, so he threatened me with medicine He found a lot of bitter medicine to boil together, drink it will be OK, but it will make people have no appetite to eat. In this way, he forced me to recite the four books and five classics. "


    With these words, it was Mu Yunsheng''s turn to be silent for a while. This experience sounds really distressing. Even if Mu Yunsheng still has a bad feeling about what Zhao Jin did in the carriage last time, he can''t help feeling a little distressed.

 Chapter 60

    "I don''t know how to make bitter medicine. I''m a cook." Mu Yunsheng hesitated for a moment, clumsily touched Zhao Jin''s forehead and comforted him, "I can only make delicious food. Don''t worry. "


    Zhao Jin didn''t hide or catch Mu Yunsheng''s hand. Mu Yunsheng felt that his forehead was boiling hot, so he changed the ice patch on his forehead and a facial mask.


    With that, she didn''t plan to stay in Zhao JinFang and got up and went out. Zhao Jin didn''t say anything about her leaving. Of course, Mu Yunsheng didn''t expect a patient lying in the bed to get up and see her off. So he just said, "you are well, I will come back with dinner later" and left.


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t know that with Zhao Jin''s willpower, if he had to get up and send off the guests in his illness, he could do it very well.


    But Mr. Zhao hasn''t been touched on his forehead for many years. Although it''s just a touch, his hand is warm and soft, with the smell of food in the restaurant. It''s totally different from the touch of ice PA Zi.


    In Zhao Jin''s mind, he recalled the short conversation just now, only remembering Mu Yunsheng''s "I don''t want to come.".


    She didn''t want to come. What do you mean? Is she stressing that she doesn''t like herself?


    However, Mu Yunsheng is a big yellow flower girl who has not come out of the cabinet. She should know what it means to walk into a man''s room without a wife. As long as she came in, when she went out, everyone would think that she was Zhao Jin''s person. It''s not about business, it''s about men and women!


    Mr. Zhao had been burning for a day, and his brain was getting worse.


    Naturally, he did not expect that Mu Yunsheng had no idea that men were superior to women and that men were inferior to women to prevent them from giving and receiving. What comes into his house is his man? Mu Yunsheng doesn''t think so - she is a modern person with nine years of compulsory education, and she doesn''t like this.


    The comprador followed Mu Yunsheng''s orders, but soon he handed in the agreed ingredients.


    When Mu Yunsheng returned to the kitchen from Zhao Jin, the comprador was waiting for her respectfully in front of the chopping board: "Miss mu, here are all the things you ordered. Have you bought them all, please order them?"


    Mu Yunsheng waved: "no, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have one or two flavors. If you have one or two flavors, you won''t get better faster. Get it! It''s none of your business. Go down. "


    Judging from Zhao JinFang''s attitude towards her, the other party obviously cares about what happened last time. Therefore, Mu Yunsheng is not sure whether Zhao Jin will eat this bowl of medicated food later.


    If he gets into bed and can''t get out, it''s going to be a problem. Isn''t it obvious that she asked Mu Yunsheng to smash the signboard in front of Mrs. Zhao and a lot of gossip maids?


    After the comprador left, Mu Yunsheng made a stove on his own, heated the casserole, cleaned the ingredients from the comprador and put them into a bowl. Cut the spareribs into sections, beat the meat loose, and throw it into another pot. It''s supercooled.


    When the water began to boil, Mu Yunsheng put the lentils, red beans, lotus seeds, Smilax glabra, coix seed, Codonopsis pilosula and Chinese yam into the casserole one by one. Then he fished out the ribs in the casserole and put them on the plate.


    This dish was not a medicated diet, but a common name called "Quhan Decoction". This dish was originally made by Mu Yunsheng in order to take care of his cold roommate. I didn''t expect it would come in handy today.


    When making Quhan soup, the most taboo is to add water in the middle, so I would rather not finish it at one time. As long as the lid is covered, I can''t add water to the pot. Mu Yunsheng expected that Zhao Jin would not drink too much, so he only put a little water, trying to force out the cold dispelling power of the ingredients to the greatest extent.


    When Mu Yunsheng put the ribs into the casserole, the dish was basically controlled by the heat. In modern chefs'' opinion, it''s not difficult to control the fire, but in ancient times, it''s also a very difficult skill to control the fire. They pay great attention to firewood and stove.


    After Mu Yunsheng came to this world, he also explored with great concentration for a while, and then he mastered the use of civil and military fire. Mu Yunsheng listened to the sound of the casserole and seasoned it with salt at the right time. When she thought the time was almost right, she turned the heat down.


    It''s only an hour to make soup. Mu Yunsheng could have gone out for a walk, but when he thought of Zhao Jinwo''s hoarse voice on the bed, he couldn''t help but feel a little impatient. So he stayed at the kitchen table for an hour, keeping the temperature unchanged.


    When there was a gurgling sound in the casserole, Mu Yunsheng saw that the sun should be almost there. He lifted the lid of the casserole and tasted it with a spoon.


    Yes, the taste is not much different from what she expected.


    It seems that even if she doesn''t do it for a long time, as long as she remembers the recipe, she still has the ability to restore the dishes. Mu Yunsheng presented half a pot of fresh soup in a small bowl, picked out a few lean ribs, put the small bowl into the food box, carried it all the way back to Zhao Jin''s house.


    This time, of course, the bookboy didn''t stop her. Mu Yunsheng went into the room, sat down at the head of Zhao Jin''s bed, lifted the lid, took out the Quhan soup, patted someone who had shrunk into a pupa in the quilt: "if you don''t take the medicine, you can drink the soup, right? There''s meat in this soup. I''ve tasted it. It''s not bitter. "In the time she just left, it is obvious that Zhao Jin did not get out of bed or other behaviors.


    Mu Yunsheng''s shot seemed to wake him up. Zhao Jin poked his head out of the quilt What? "


    "Soup." Mu Yunsheng showed him the bowl and spoon in his hand, "you eat, I''ll go outside and clean the table for you."


    Mr. Zhao, who was about to get up and drink soup after listening to the first half of the sentence, suddenly stopped when he heard the second half of the sentence. He stopped Mu Yunsheng with a hoarse voice, regardless of the fact that he was only wearing a middle coat that was not tied tightly on his upper body: "wait a minute, there is an open account book on the table, which I didn''t finish the calculation the night before yesterday Don''t move yet. "


    Mu Yunsheng also stayed for a while. When he got the reaction, he immediately sat down at the head of Zhao Jin''s bed and handed the soup bowl to Zhao Jin.


    Zhao Jin tied his coat on, got out of the quilt, took the soup bowl and began to drink soup. Mu Yunsheng''s unusual behavior attracted his attention. He couldn''t help but ask, "what happened?"


    Mu Yunsheng looked as if nothing had happened: "you drink first, I''ll talk to you after drinking."


    It has to be said that this bowl of Quhan soup is still very effective. Mu Yunsheng carefully observed Zhao Jin''s face when he drank the soup, but he didn''t have any strange look. In this way, she was relieved. After all, it was according to the doctor''s judgment that Zhao Jin was caught in the cold in the rain that she remembered to make this bowl of soup for Zhao Jin.

 Chapter 61

    This soup can strengthen the spleen and remove dampness. It tastes mellow, sweet, clean and delicious. It tastes fresh and not greasy. Mu Yunsheng thinks it should be most suitable for patients. Sure enough, Zhao Jin finished the whole bowl. Although he didn''t get a word of praise, Mu Yunsheng already had a sense of accomplishment.


    Seeing her happy, Zhao jinleng asked: "what did you just do?"


    Mu Yunsheng was just happy and said, "Oh, nothing. I''ll put your account book together. It''s OK. I''ll bring it to you later to see where you have approved it."


    "Mu Yunsheng."


    "Well?"


    Zhao Jinsha hoarse voice, put down the soup bowl will be dressed up: "you are really my nemesis Those account books are the general ledger reported by several other shops in recent months. They are waiting for me to clear up and give them dividends. "


    Mu Yunsheng has reflected what he has done. This is the first time that she has made a mistake in front of Zhao Jin. But in any case, there is no reason to ask a patient to get out of bed and clean up the account book. If Mrs. Zhao knows, how can she explain it to Mu Yunsheng?


    Mu Yunsheng had to first press Zhao Jin on the bed and forbid him to get up: "don''t move when you lie down. You just can eat when you get up again. What should you do? If you''ve been bad, aren''t there more delays? "


    Zhao Jin looked at her one eye, no longer struggling: "then you go to bring in the account book, I calculate, you write."


    This is the only way. Mu Yunsheng is also half a businessman. He knows that the liquidation of the account book can''t be delayed. It''s all due to the trust of the staff below. Now he can''t think of a better way, so he has to listen to Zhao Jin.


    It was too dark in the inner room. She found candles everywhere and lit them. There was some light in the room. Zhao Jin has put on good clothes, a Jun face although still sick tired, but a bowl of Quhan soup down, how much has been a little better.


    Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Jin are sitting side by side at the head of the bed, facing a pile of books on the small table, with lots of small letters on them, which makes Mu Yunsheng headache.


    Zhao Jin has been working hard for every minute. As soon as Mu Yunsheng took up his pen, he suddenly thought of something not good.


    Seeing that she was still, Zhao Jin asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Yunsheng said It''s nothing. You can report it. "


    Zhao Jin will no longer take care of her, crackling from the account. When the first number came out, he reported it to Mu Yunsheng, but for a long time he didn''t see any news from Mu Yunsheng.


    He couldn''t wait. He took a look at Mu Yunsheng''s rice paper.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s all right. You go


    Mu Yunsheng was on the verge of amnesty, and he didn''t want to see more of what ants had left on the paper. She had just put Zhao Jin''s empty bowl into the food box, and she carried the lighter food box to the door of the outer study. Zhao Jin''s voice came from the inner room: "call me the bookboy at the door."


    Mu Yunsheng''s move of entering and leaving Zhao Jin''s bedroom half a day after he came to Zhao''s house startled many people to pay attention to her eyes in the dark.


    This naturally includes Miss Zhao, the maid beside Zhao Chun.


    But there are many people who hate deeper and more hidden than green branch. Lvzhi''s obsession with Zhao Jin is well known to everyone in the Zhao family. Even Mrs. Zhao and Mr. Zhao once discussed that they would release her to marry a young man, but they finally gave up because of Zhao Chun''s reluctance and Lvzhi''s own crying.


    Although Mrs. Zhao said that she didn''t value her family background most, Mrs. Zhao was more displeased by Lvzhi''s character than her family background. In fact, this displeasure is not only because Lvzhi doesn''t like Mrs. Zhao, but also because the owner of Lvzhi, Zhao Chun, is the daughter of Mr. Zhao''s concubine Shi Anhong and the eldest daughter of the Zhao family.


    At that time, Mrs. Zhao and an Hong were pregnant at the same time. Although they met each other on the lips, they could not do without their sisters, but they turned around and wanted to give birth earlier, hoping that they would have a son in their stomach.


    When they were both pregnant, a doctor who claimed to be able to feel his pulse was invited to the door by master Zhao. The doctor did have some skills. She must be a boy in Mrs. Zhao''s stomach, but she didn''t know what was in an Hong''s stomach. In this way, an Hong was anxious, thinking that she must not fall behind others and drank the tocolysis medicine prescribed by the doctor.


    But ten months later, it was Mrs. Zhao who gave birth to Zhao Jin. And an Hong hurt her body because she drank too much fetal medicine. She not only gave birth to Zhao Chun one day later, but also fell ill from then on.


    Zhao Chun has been instigated by an Hong since childhood that "it''s all because of Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Jin" that her mother fell ill. Therefore, she can''t stand Zhao Mian who was born one year later. At that time, Lvzhi had just been bought into the government, relying on her sharp teeth and sharp mouth, and there was no less help for Zhao chun to bully Zhao Mian.


    Later, as Zhao Chun grew older, she knew right and wrong, and that Mrs. Zhao''s attitude towards her could determine what kind of family she could marry, which was a step behind others. She gradually changed her name to call Mrs. Zhao Niang and alienated an Hong. Although an Hong later had a little son, his son, Zhao satin, was so ignorant that even master Zhao, who always liked his son, didn''t like him.


    An Hong now sees her daughter fawning on Mrs. Zhao, and there are 110000 people in her heart who are not happy. But after all, what kind of Uncle Zhao Chun can marry is closely related to her, so she can only break her teeth and swallow them in her stomach. When there is no one, she complains with her daughter''s big servant girl, Lvzhi.An Hong and green branch are very congenial, not only because of Zhao Chun. When Lvzhi likes Zhao Jin, Anhong naturally knows. At the beginning, an Hong was valued by master Zhao from his servant girl, so that she could jump on the branch and become a Phoenix. Her experience is exactly what green branch dreams of now.


    But Lvzhi didn''t know that even if an Hong married master Zhao, she couldn''t ask Master Zhao to tear up her contract of sale and remove her name from her humble family. At that time, Mr. Zhao was only urged by Mrs. Zhao to point to a servant girl, who happened to be an Hong who was standing beside him that day. That''s all.


    This kind of experience naturally makes an Hong more jealous of Mu Yunsheng than Lvzhi.


    Over the years, in order to catch master Zhao''s heart, she has been very clear about men''s actions. From the rumors she heard and the facts she saw, an Hong is quite sure that Zhao Jin likes Mu Yunsheng. She is very sure of this, although maybe even Zhao Jin himself has not found out.


    If you really love a person, you won''t make her wronged, you won''t make her a concubine, you won''t make her inferior all her life. An Hong has a deep understanding of this. She had imagined many times in her life that maybe master Zhao really liked her, but the reality often made her face the cruelty of the truth.

 Chapter 62

    On the first day when Mu Yunsheng came to Zhao''s house, he made a bowl of soup for Zhao Jin. He stayed in the house with Zhao Jin for less than an hour.


    After she came out, Zhao Jin''s condition went from bad to worse. People passing by the door of the house could hear Zhao Jin''s cough and the schoolboy''s consolation, and they smacked their tongue one after another.


    Many servant girls began to talk behind their backs: "they said that they would not marry. In the end, did they run to the childe''s room alone? She''s furtive and doesn''t do good deeds. It''s like she''s going to cure a disease. It''s like she''s going to die for her! "


    Mrs. Zhao naturally heard these rumors and went to Zhao Jin''s room to see her son. As soon as I enter the room, I see that Shu Tong is checking accounts with Zhao Jin. The abacus is crackling. I know why my son has been ill for a long time.


    Mrs. Zhao was unable to stop her son, who was devoted to business, so she had to send someone to gently urge Mu Yunsheng to "use more materials" and recover Zhao Jin as soon as possible.


    It''s a big circle, but it''s Mu Yunsheng''s turn. Yesterday''s Quhan soup is already a more targeted medicinal diet. If you increase the dosage according to Mrs. Zhao''s requirements, she can only stew bird''s nest ginseng in one pot and give it to Zhao Jin.


    Of course, there is no need to think about it. This kind of hodgepodge will not taste good. She also knows that Zhao Jin will not drink it.


    The emergence of medicated diet is to replace bitter traditional Chinese medicine and integrate the conditioning of human body into daily meals. Mrs. Zhao loves her son so much that she naturally doesn''t want to wait so long. However, Zhao Jin refuses to take the medicine well, which makes Mu Yunsheng in a dilemma.


    This kind of worry, Mu Yunsheng night rest time then told Zhao Mian. These two days, Zhao Jin is not well enough to go out with her. Zhao Mian''s daughter''s home is not good. She runs to xuangongzi''s house every day, and she has to stay at home to worry about her brother''s illness.


    "Or sister mu, try another way?"


    "What else? Let''s hear it. " Mu Yunsheng has listed all the meals he knows for recuperation on the paper, but he is still at a loss. It''s time to be in a mess.


    Zhao Mian goes to Mu Yunsheng and sits down. She takes away the small pen in her hand and puts it aside. "My brother doesn''t just like the soup you make. He told me that the wonton noodles you make are delicious. Why don''t you tell your brother that as long as he drinks the medicine obediently, you can make delicious food for him. How about this? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is this way of coaxing children really OK? " Mu Yunsheng was suspicious.


    "Of course." Zhao Mian laughs sweetly, "it''s too bitter to take medicine. Isn''t that what children do? So, sister mu, you can only treat him like a child. My elder brother, except that he is more intelligent than many adults in business, he is a child in other aspects. Don''t worry about it. "


    The child you are talking about will hold me on the carriage and threaten me to take me as my concubine I almost became your sister-in-law, or that kind of sister-in-law who can only be married from the side door, do you really understand the danger of this guy?


    After all, she can''t say this in front of Zhao Mian. She can only fold it in half and swallow it back to her stomach. She sighs: "it''s OK, it seems that it can only be like this."


    Zhao Mian said with a smile: "with your skill, you don''t have to worry about anything. When my brother gets well, my mother will be very happy. Maybe she will recognize you as a dry daughter. "


    Mu Yunsheng forced a smile. Is Zhao Mian young or naive. According to Mrs. Zhao''s speech and behavior, which is to recognize a daughter? It''s clear that I want to concubine my son!


    According to Zhao Mian''s opinion, Mu Yunsheng no longer bothered about the medicated food he was not good at the next day.


    After all, Zhao Jin often patronizes liuxianlou, and Mu Yunsheng knows his preference. Zhao Jin doesn''t like sweet, but is most afraid of suffering. He tastes heavy oil and salt, and prefers sour, spicy and salty. According to Zhao Jin''s taste, Mu Yunsheng made more than 20 nutritious dishes, and tried his best to replace ginseng, bird''s nest and other herbs in the soup.


    This method is more effective than yesterday. Yesterday''s Quhan decoction can only dispel the cold, the medicine is general, also can''t fill the stomach for Zhao Jin. Today, after Mu Yunsheng made clear his intention with Zhao Jin, Zhao Jin was embarrassed, but he could only agree.


    Compared with the traditional Chinese medicine, Zhao Jin prefers to feed himself a mouthful of sugar and whip himself to get better as soon as possible.


    So mu Yunsheng''s life became busy. In the recipe she designed for Zhao Jin, there are many places where medicinal materials are used as substitutes. In order to achieve the desired effect, these dishes usually need to be tested once before they can be used.


    Her recipe was bought by Zhao Jinhua with a lot of money. It''s reasonable to say that Zhao''s cooks can''t be called to help her. In this way, Mu Yunsheng can only work alone in the kitchen every day, from choosing food materials, washing and cutting vegetables to washing dishes and pots. On the contrary, life is much simpler than before.


    It should be noted that when she was in liuxianlou, she still had to settle her account. When she met a distinguished guest from Yajian on the second floor, she had to accompany her two cups of wine with a smile.


    Mu Yunsheng originally thought that there should be a bloody storm waiting for her in Zhao''s house. Although Yinghong no longer has a grudge against her, the green branch is not easy to provoke. At least Yinghong won''t cheat on her, but according to Greenwood''s temperament, she won''t.It''s better to offend a gentleman than a villain, which Mu Yunsheng knows.


    Sure enough, the green branch didn''t let her idle too long. The last time Mu Yunsheng said a few words in the lobby to prove Ying Hong''s innocence and directly demolished Lvzhi''s platform, Qiu Lvzhi naturally remembered. It''s a pity that Mu Yunsheng has been in liuxianlou, and Zhao Chun, the master she serves, is a man who doesn''t like to run outside. He really has no chance to revenge.


    Now the opportunity has come, and the old and the new are just the same.


    This day, Mu Yunsheng is busy looking for the comprador to change a kind of food, and the soup she is cooking is thrown on the fire without taking care of it.


    Mu Yunsheng thought that if he walked away for such a short time, there would be no big problem. When she came back to the kitchen, she smelled a smell of smoke.


    Mu Yunsheng had a bad heart. When he went into the kitchen, he found that the casserole was smashed to the ground, with pieces of porcelain and half cooked soup splashed all over the floor. The already strong fire under the stove lost the pressure of the casserole. The fire started from the big hole under the stove and ignited other ingredients and firewood in front of the stove.


    Mu Yunsheng splashed two scoops of water to put out the fire, ran out of the small kitchen, grabbed a little girl sweeping the floor in the courtyard outside and asked, "who was here just now?"

 Chapter 63

    The little girl seemed very afraid of Mu Yunsheng. She was so scared that she would cry: "no, no one else has been here..."


    Mu Yunsheng asked again and again, the little girl still said that no outsider had come, and she was the only one cleaning the yard from beginning to end. It''s difficult. Only material evidence, no witnesses, even if she used this as an excuse to Mrs. Zhao that she was not suitable to stay in Zhao house, Mrs. Zhao would not believe it.


    Today, she originally prepared a pot of fresh soup, a plate of fish flavored shredded pork with green shoots instead of garlic, and a whole piece of Dongpo meat stewed crisp and fragrant. In order to avoid Mr. Zhao''s saying that he has no appetite, Mr. Mu also sprinkled sesame seeds on the rice. Instead of the usual steaming method, he used the steaming method, which can make the rice swell more soft.


    Being stirred like this, the fresh soup was soaked, and the fish flavored shredded pork, which was not ready for cooking, could not be made. This day''s lunch, Mu Yunsheng only gave Zhao Jinduan a piece of Dongpo meat and a bowl of fragrant rice. And the remaining two dishes of pickles, a dish of pickled cucumber, a dish of shallot with tofu.


    This kind of food is obviously far from the "big meal" she promised before.


    Zhao Jin''s complexion is better than a few days ago. Today he will wait for her to deliver the meal at his desk. After Mu Yunsheng arrived, he put out several dishes in the food box one by one, and Zhao Jin''s eyebrows obviously didn''t stretch.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you think I''ve drunk enough medicine, so I don''t even prepare soup? "


    Zhao Jin is upset, and Mu Yunsheng is more upset than him. As a cook, he is maliciously damaged by others in the final stage of a dish, which is the most disgusting thing for a cook. And think about the reasons for destroying this dish, most likely because he likes the person in front of him, and Mu Yunsheng is not gentle with Zhao Jin.


    "Make do with it, and make other delicious food in the evening." Mu Yunsheng said reluctantly.


    Zhao Jinben had to say a few more words. Seeing that Mu Yunsheng''s look and tone were different from usual, he went back silently, picked up the rice and picked it up in his mouth.


    When Zhao Jin eats, Mu Yunsheng stands by, waiting for him to finish eating and take away the dishes. There was a moment of silence in the house.


    Mu Yunsheng peeked at the desk and found that the pile of books she had collected in the upper left corner a few days ago had quietly moved to the upper right corner of the desk. It seems that Zhao Jin is not idle these days.


    She doesn''t object to Zhao Jinshi''s local activities, no matter his fingers or brain. After all, if you really lie in bed for a day, it''s easy to lose appetite, which is not conducive to the recovery of the disease.


    Although the meal did not meet Zhao Jin''s appetite, he had a good appetite and still wiped out the whole bowl of rice and Dongpo meat.


    Seeing that he had finished eating, Mu Yunsheng went forward and put all the dishes in his food box.


    Zhao Jin suddenly said: "the last time I was sorry for you."


    Mu Yunsheng was at a loss when he suddenly started the topic last time? Which one? "


    Zhao Jin was obviously not willing to say it directly, but seeing that Mu Yunsheng really didn''t care, he coughed and added: "well The one in the carriage. I didn''t mean what I said, but I didn''t shut up for a moment. "


    Mu Yunsheng blinked his eyes, and then his brain began to work slowly: "can I think that you mean You don''t want to take me as your concubine? You don''t like me, do you? "


    Zhao jinleng took a deep breath and said, "yes, that''s it. But... "


    Mu Yunsheng felt that in addition to the expected lightness, he also felt a little more loss. But she won''t show it in front of Zhao Jin.


    This little loss is far from enough to make her lose her manners.


    "Good." Mu Yunsheng heard his voice very brisk, "I was wrong about the last time. It was a joke, but I took it seriously. In that case, young master, let''s have a rest earlier. "


    With these words, Mu Yunsheng immediately went out with his food box. Until I got to the place where Zhao Jin couldn''t see, I took a long breath, as if I had unloaded the heavy load.


    If you fail to achieve your goal the first time, you will come back to your home the second time.


    Mu Yunsheng is not in a hurry. Zhao Jin didn''t pick on the dishes she sent, which means that the other party''s goal has not been achieved.


    It has been more than ten days since she came to Zhao''s house, and the little servant girls everywhere are still talking behind Mu Yunsheng''s back, which shows that the rumors inside and outside the courtyard wall should not only have no sign of ending, but gradually expand.


    Some people say enviously that Miss Mu is the body of a servant girl. No matter how shabby she is, she can''t stop being rescued by a noble person. First she meets a young lady, then she meets a young master. This is the blessing of her ancestral grave.


    Some people say jealously that Mu Yunsheng is just a wild girl from the countryside. I''m afraid he can be the manager of liuxianlou in such a short time. I''m afraid he didn''t get it by seducing the young master?


    The whispers of the maids in Zhao''s house naturally spread to Mu Yunsheng''s ears.


    Those who say that she and Zhao Jin have a romantic love history don''t care, but one of the most striking arguments is that Mu Yunsheng is superior to Zhao Jin by sleeping.


    The key is that there are still many people who believe this.


    After the casserole was broken last time, Mu Yunsheng learned a lesson and would rather send someone to the comprador to pick up things than leave the kitchen while cooking. This afternoon, before dinner was ready, she took a nap by the futon in the corner of the kitchen. When she heard someone passing by at the door, she stopped to probe. It seemed that she wanted to see if there was anyone in the kitchen?¡ª¡ªIt''s two little maids who don''t know which room.


    "What are you looking at? Let''s go. I''ll be in trouble if I''m caught by that woman


    "What trouble is not? I am not afraid. You see, she''s not in there at all. "


    "You have the guts. Last time, pei''er broke the casserole of soup at the instigation of green twig girl. She asked reluctantly. Pei''er cried and almost answered everything. Be careful, she will see you looking around here and bully you! "


    "What am I afraid of? There''s nothing to be afraid of when you become a shopkeeper by sleeping men. In my opinion, this small kitchen is a decoration. What can she do? Is it the craft of sleeping men? "


    Then there was a sneer of scorn.


    The voice of the conversation in the back is getting smaller and smaller. I think the two little servant girls are far away.


    Mu Yunsheng sighed and sat up from the futon. Since the end of the Mu family affair, she has not felt tired for a long time.


    It seems that some rumors did not fade with time as she expected. On the contrary, they intensified because of some people''s embellishment and fanning the flames. Mu Yunsheng doesn''t care too much about other people''s evaluation of himself, but he also knows the most basic truth: human words can be feared.

 Chapter 64

    After being quiet for so long, it''s time to make a scene. If you don''t do it again, I''m afraid some people will really regard her as a soft persimmon.


    Of course, Mu Yunsheng is not stupid enough to go to Mrs. Zhao to complain. She is the shopkeeper of liuxianlou, so she has the shopkeeper''s way of doing things. Now that the rumors inside the house have reached such a serious level, there is no need to think much about the current situation outside the house.


    For a normal woman who has been talked about, there are only two choices: one is to swear not to marry all her life and hit everyone in the face; the other is to marry Zhao Jin and let the rumors die.


    Mu Yunsheng doesn''t want to choose either way. She has a third way. That''s the fundamental difference between her and other women.


    Mrs. Zhao is sitting in the courtyard this afternoon. Summer is about to pass, time unconsciously go to early autumn, when the sun is the most warm, sun on the body, it makes people drowsy.


    After a while, Yunyan said that Miss Mu had something to ask for. Mrs. Zhao was surprised in her heart. She asked people to come in quickly.


    In fact, Mu Yunsheng''s conversation with Mrs. Zhao on the first day almost ended in unhappiness. Both of them are not stupid. Mrs. Zhao means to take Mu Yunsheng to be Zhao Jin''s first concubine. Naturally, Mu Yunsheng doesn''t want to. In the next half month, even if they happened to meet in front of Zhao Jin''s door, they just nodded and passed by.


    At this time, Mu Yunsheng suddenly asked for something, which made Mrs. Zhao wonder what it was like.


    Mu Yunsheng was just waiting outside the yard. He didn''t sit down after he came in. He blessed Mrs. Zhao and said, "there is still medicine on the kitchen pot for the young master. There is not much time. I''ll tell you straight away. What do you think of Miss Green Branch''s craftsmanship? "


    "You mean the one in Zhao Chun''s room?" Zhao Fu said, "I haven''t heard that she can cook."


    "Yes." Mu Yunsheng nodded and said, "I''ve been in the mansion these days. I heard that girl Lvzhi is also very worried about the condition of the young master. She is worried that the soup I made for the young master is not good. She came to the kitchen specially to spill the soup. I hope I can do it again. It''s just a pity that my casserole, which has only been used for a long time, has also been scrapped. But Miss Green Zhi''s love for you is especially valuable. "


    Of course, Mrs. Zhao is not stupid. She knows what Mu Yunsheng means. The side of the small servant girls all understand, have covered the mouth low voice joke green branch.


    As soon as Mrs. Zhao was about to speak, Mu Yunsheng said, "I think you really need considerate people around you. Green branch girl has a lot of heart, but she can''t share a little for you. I really feel sorry for her. I hope my wife will have pity on her. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "Please allow miss green branch to cook for you."


    "Isn''t that a joke?" Mrs. Zhao sighed, "green branch is not sensible, Miss mu, how can you not be sensible? If she offends you, you don''t have to take it to heart. You are the manager of Liuxian building. What do you care about with a servant girl in her inner house? "


    This sentence hit Mu Yunsheng''s mind: "madam, do you remember that I am the manager of liuxianlou? I''m about to forget. If the cashier hadn''t come to report the deficit of this month with me a few days ago, I would have forgotten that I was the shopkeeper, and the deficit would have been on my head. "


    This sentence is very serious. Mrs. Zhao''s face is black and white for a while, which is very ugly.


    She originally wanted Zhao Jinna and Mu Yunsheng to be her concubine, because she thought Mu Yunsheng''s role in Liuxian building had been played out. This point she is entirely by their own guess, and did not communicate with Zhao Jin. But now it seems that Mu Yunsheng''s role in liuxianlou is far greater than she expected.


    Before she asked Mu Yunsheng to serve Zhao Jin in Zhao''s house, the profit of liuxianlou had never been in deficit. This time, after she had been away for more than half a month, liuxianlou could not bear the loss. She came directly to the inner house to find the shopkeeper. Then Mrs. Zhao had to appease Mu Yunsheng and said: "with Miss Mu''s skill, as long as you go back for a few days, the profits of liuxianlou will grow back naturally. As a mother, I love my son so much that I want you to take care of his food and drink."


    "What''s wrong, madam? It''s because I don''t teach the cook enough on weekdays. In this way, I should go to the young master immediately to ask for his resignation. "


    Mu Yunsheng''s face was cold and he said that he was going to turn around. Mrs. Zhao was already in a hurry. She rushed to catch up with her and said, "the rumors outside these days are very bad. If you feel uncomfortable, Miss mu, just let it go. Liuxianlou can''t live without you."


    Mrs. Zhao''s family is also a businessman. After she married to the Zhao family, she had a good business mind. The loss of a mu Yunsheng is small, but the loss of Liuxian building is profitable.


    When Mu Yunsheng saw her move, he believed that he had guessed well. Some of the rumors outside must be that Mrs. Zhao sent people to release them, in order to force Mu Yunsheng to marry Zhao Jin as a concubine.


    "What should I do, then, according to Madame?"


    Mrs. Zhao clenched her teeth and held back all the servant girls, saying, "you all go out."


    Up to now, she didn''t know how much she had miscalculated. She could only tell Mu Yunsheng: "Miss mu, who told you that Lvzhi is my man?"


    "No one told me, but the servant girls in the house said that Lvzhi and the second lady were good friends. I don''t believe it." Mu Yunsheng said faintly, "Zhao Mian told me that since Lvzhi came to the mansion, he has done a lot to bully others. If her backer is the second lady who can''t be spoiled, she can''t stay today. In my opinion, it''s not appropriate to say that she is your person. It should be the person you prepared for your son, isn''t it? "If Lvzhi can really envy Mu Yunsheng for the sake of Zhao Jin, instruct her servant girls to make too obvious obstacles to her everywhere, and spread rumors everywhere, Mu Yunsheng doesn''t believe that she can survive in Zhao''s house even if her master is not welcomed by his wife.


    Mrs. Zhao''s mind was just said by Mu Yunsheng, and her face was even more ugly.


    It''s exactly what Mu Yunsheng said. When Lvzhi was bought into the house, she was only ten years old, but her face was much more beautiful than the maid she bought together. At that time, an Hong just gave birth to Zhao satin, which was the time when he was spoiled by master Zhao.


    At that time, Mrs. Zhao made up her mind to choose one of the newly bought servant girls to be Zhao Jin''s concubine. The choice was decided by her mother, better than Zhao Jin''s own choice in the future. She also chose a fox who didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    The concubine she picked for Zhao Jin is Lvzhi, and Lvzhi loves Zhao Jin as she wishes. Unfortunately, the only fault lies with her own son. Zhao Jin doesn''t like Lvzhi and refuses to accept any girl his mother chooses for him. Whether it''s wife or concubine.


    It was at this time that Mrs. Zhao hit Mu Yunsheng with an abacus.

 Chapter 65

    Facts have proved that Mu Yunsheng is not a soft persimmon, and it is not so easy to pinch.


    "I can''t take care of the concubine for my son. I just want to be my manager and earn more money to repay the Zhao family. The Zhao family is kind to me, madam. You know that. "


    The implication is that, Mrs. Zhao, you can be Zhao Jinna''s concubine to anyone you want. Green branch will love whoever she likes. That''s your mother and son''s business. Don''t beat me up. I just want to be my manager. If I can''t be my manager, I don''t know what I will do.


    This kind of threat sounds very appropriate, which is exactly the bottom line Mu Yunsheng showed to Mrs. Zhao.


    On the second day after this conversation, Mu Yunsheng was sent back to liuxianlou by Mrs. Zhao.


    The servant girls talked and said that it seemed that Mrs. Zhao was very satisfied with Mu Yunsheng. She took Mu Yunsheng by the hand and kindly sent her to the carriage.


    The actual situation is that Mu Yunsheng took the hand of Mrs. Zhao who came to see her off, talking and walking to the carriage. Her voice is small, the servant girls around stand far away, no one hears.


    Mu Yunsheng told Mrs. Zhao: "I know that rumors are not all caused by his wife, but I hope his wife can try to calm down some of them."


    She took Mrs. Zhao''s hand and made some secret efforts. She still had a humble smile on her face: "is that ok?"


    Mrs. Zhao''s abacus is empty. Now she has the ability to nod her head.


    As soon as Mu Yunsheng left, Mrs. Zhao immediately counted a group of older servant girls in the house, and let them out to give to the little boy, including Lvzhi. This time, no matter how Zhao Chun interceded, it was useless. Some people said that he saw green branch kneeling in front of Mrs. Zhao''s courtyard and pleading, but this time Mrs. Zhao was determined, and no one could save her.


    It''s time to discard useless pieces.


    Sitting in a carriage and bumping across the street, Mu Yunsheng lifted the curtain and looked at the scenery outside the window. Then he realized that he had been in the kitchen for most of the month in Zhao''s house, completely forgetting that it was early autumn.


    In the street where the carriage passed, the wine flag fluttered bleakly in the autumn wind, and the fallen leaves whirled around with the wind. No matter men and women, old and young, all the people on the street have put on big sleeves, but she only has one and a half arms. No wonder she feels cool.


    As soon as the carriage stopped at the gate of Liuxian building, before the coachman lifted the curtain, a man rushed into Mu Yunsheng''s arms, put his arms around her waist and called out, "sister!"


    It''s mu Yunshu. Boys of this age grow fastest. After only half a month, Mu Yunsheng feels that mu Yunshu is much heavier and he can hardly hold him.


    Mu Yunsheng agreed with a smile, half holding and half mopping the little guy out of the car. Looking up, he saw mu zhenxue standing in front of the car rubbing his hands Shopkeeper, is there anything else you want to take from the car? "


    "Just a parcel. You can ask the coachman to take it in. I have something else to ask you Mu Yunsheng is busy with the snacks he has already prepared. He coaxes mu Yunshu and asks the coachman to lead him back to the backyard.


    Once in the lobby, as Mu Zhen said when he went to Zhao''s house to find her a while ago, there were fewer guests than when crayfish was just launched. Mu Yunsheng asked about Yajian on the second floor. Mu Zhen said that there were more guests in Yajian on the second floor, but less money was spent.


    It is said that the reason why those aristocratic CHILDES and young ladies took care of the elegant rooms on the second floor to kill time is not the food left in the immortal building here, but the scenery outside the window on the second floor that Zhao Jin thought of when he contracted the building.


    Mu Yunsheng looked at the account book and was relieved. He said to Mu zhenxue, "in this way, I should thank Zhao Jin. If he hadn''t considered the scenery of the second floor when he first contracted liuxianlou, I''m afraid it would be difficult for me to make up for the deficit."


    Mu zhenxue thought that the deficit could not be made up, and he was dejected. Who knows that according to Mu Yunsheng''s meaning, it seems that there is a way to turn around. I can''t help but listen to Mu Yunsheng''s words: "do you mean


    "The people who used to patronize the lobby business were idle people who had some money in the villages. Most of their money came from government rent. It''s time to collect rent once a year, and it''s not surprising that there are fewer of them. " Mu Yunsheng said, "the freshest ingredients in autumn are very different from those in summer. I originally prepared a different recipe. It''s just that I''ve been away for more than half a month, but I''ve delayed my business. "


    Mu zhenxue''s spirit was inspired by these words, and a group of young and middle-aged people gathered around Mu Yunsheng and said, "manager mu, we thought you were not coming back. It''s said that Mrs. Zhao has a crush on you and wants to accept you as a concubine."


    Mu Yunsheng''s smile froze: "do you think I''m the kind of person who will marry and live a leisurely life?"


    The crowd burst into laughter, and the atmosphere in the restaurant, which had been silent for a long time, immediately became lively.


    Taking advantage of the presence of all the people, Mu Yunsheng said in a loud voice: "as you all know, it''s hard to live in restaurants recently. But I won''t lose everyone''s share of the salary that should be paid. I''ll cook in person tomorrow. Please post a red list outside the store and write down the recommended dishes in ink with gold powder for daily replacement. From now on to the end of the year, our business is going to be more sophisticated. As long as you are not ungrateful, I will not be ungrateful to you. "Mu Yunsheng''s words swept away the dispirited atmosphere of liuxianlou for nearly a month. People scramble to find something to do, and work together to save this month''s profits under the leadership of Mu Yunsheng.


    When the crowd dispersed, only mu zhenxue and Mu Yunsheng were left. Then Mu Yunsheng asked what he wanted to ask: "I''ve been away for a few days. Can anyone believe those rumors outside?"


    "Liuxianlou hasn''t lost so much since it was opened. When you were away, everyone was in a panic. It''s hard to say..." Mu Zhen was embarrassed and continued, "but there are two people who are chewing their tongues in the building. Yunshu ran into them. Yunshu immediately asked me to quit them."


    Mu Yunsheng was stunned for a moment before she realized that mu zhenxue''s "Yunshu" was his younger brother mu Yunshu. She knew that the world also followed the class concept of "learning is superior to being an official". Therefore, although mu Yunshu was in her early 10 years old, she always avoided letting mu Yunshu participate in business.


    "What''s the matter?" asked Mu Yunsheng


    As they were talking, Mu Yunsheng''s crisp and tender voice came from behind: "sister, don''t be angry! I told my fourth uncle to dismiss those two gossipy guys. What punishment does my sister have? Don''t punish my fourth uncle. Just punish my younger brother. "

 Chapter 66

    Mu Yunsheng frowned, turned and asked mu Yunshu, "shu''er, don''t I forbid you to participate in business?"


    "The two boys said bad things about their elder sister. They said that their elder sister had no skills at all. They all relied on the support of elder brother Zhao to be the shopkeeper of the restaurant." Mu Yunshu came to Mu Yunsheng with clear eyes. "Sister, I don''t understand. All the people here have food because of my sister''s good craftsmanship? Why can you say that behind your back? "


    For a moment, Mu Yunsheng was silent. He squatted down and touched mu Yunshu''s head, saying: "there are always people in this world who are kind and willing to help you, which is a good thing. But there are also people who will get your help and stab you in the back. Book, remember, those who can''t kill you will only make you stronger. "


    Liuxian building is full of men, not a servant girl. The fact that rumors can come in shows that the two men took money to make rumors behind their backs.


    She got up and patted mu zhenxue on the shoulder, comforted mu zhenxue and said, "fourth uncle, you are right."


    Everything that should be dealt with is almost the same. Mu Yunsheng is just about to go back to the courtyard to have a good rest. Mu zhenxue stops her behind her back, hesitates for a moment and says, "Sheng girl, it''s not bad that she can be a concubine in the Zhao family..."


    He called her Sheng girl, not mu Yunsheng or the shopkeeper, which shows that mu zhenxue is worried about her as a relative.


    Mu Yunsheng stopped at the same place, did not look back, asked: "how to say?"


    "Girls, it''s better to have a home. What''s more, Zhao Jin doesn''t seem merciless to you. As long as he has one or two feelings, remembering your contributions in liuxianlou, and adding a son and a half to him in the future, he won''t treat you badly Second brother went early, can''t plan marriage for you and Yunshu. But if you can marry to Zhao''s house, it''s better than that you are so old that no one has come to ask for a marriage. "


    What mu zhenxue means is also the idea of the vast majority of people in the world.


    It''s a pity that Mu Yunsheng didn''t regret playing chess.


    "Fourth uncle, I appreciate your kindness But I don''t want to go to the Zhao family to stay in liuxianlou. "


    "I have places I want to go, and I won''t stay here all the time. I don''t know if there is me in Zhao Jin''s heart, and I don''t care, because for me, there are more important things in this world than him. "


    Mu zhenxue was also stunned Don''t go to Zhao''s house or stay in liuxianlou? So where are you going? "


    Mu Yunsheng''s words made Mu Zhen feel strange. He had never doubted how his little niece, who was originally a submissive niece, got the help of noble people overnight, and now he felt a little dizzy.


    In front of a 15-year-old girl in a blue robe skirt, it seemed that there lived a soul far more mature than 15 years old.


    "I, of course, want to see more places." Mu Yunsheng lowered her head and broke her fingers. Just as she was about to count, she remembered that she knew nothing except the names of several nearby towns. She was too lazy to think about it for a moment, so she put down her hand and said, "for example Is it the capital


    When Zhao Jin''s fever subsided and he was able to walk out of bed alone, Mu Yunsheng had been away for two or three days.


    What Zhao Jin dislikes most is gossip. He knows nothing about what happened outside the door. Mu Yunsheng didn''t come to tell him when he left. It was because he saw that the lunch was obviously not from Mu Yunsheng. He asked the bookboy and got the answer that "Miss Mu was sent back to Liuxian building by her wife in the early morning.".


    In early autumn, the vine leaves outside Zhao Jinchuang are very red. They fly up and down in the autumn wind. It''s really beautiful.


    Zhao Jin looked at the table for a chef to bring food, after all, no appetite, waved and said: "first down."


    He is not stupid, not a timid person who dare not face his heart. But for the first time in his life, Zhao Jin felt a little "flustered" in his heart.


    He even began to be afraid that his reckless behavior would drag Mu Yunsheng into a passive position, and he was afraid that he would be disgusted by Mu Yunsheng from then on.


    In the past, this is something I dare not think about. But the sun was so bright that afternoon. The 15-year-old girl was thrown into the carriage in a yellow Ru dress with delicious food. Her lips were so tight. It was so lovely.


    Before that, he occasionally felt sorry for mu Yunsheng''s maturity which was not in line with his age. But after that day, he tried to avoid thinking of Mu Yunsheng.


    The silver bell that fell from her belt during the dispute was touched by Zhao Jin on his way back to the mansion. That day, he didn''t realize it himself. He went back to his house holding the little silver bell. There was a section of rain on the way. The boy knew that he didn''t like rainy days most and looked for umbrellas everywhere. However, he stood in the middle of a group of people and only looked down at the bell in his hand. He didn''t feel the rain on his face.


    Later, he went back to the government to approve the account. He was overworked, and he was always unable to concentrate. He had a high fever in the middle of the night. He felt vaguely that Zhao Mian had taken the small silver bell from his hand, so he took Zhao Mian''s hand in his backhand and put it close to her ear and said in a voice that was burned dumb Say it for me and apologize to her. "


    At that time, he didn''t know what this emotion was called. He just felt guilty.Zhao Jin''s twenty-one years of life are full of sages'' poems and books and accounts. Unfortunately, neither of these two things can tell him what his different feelings towards Mu Yunsheng are.


    In the autumn menu Mu Yunsheng designed for liuxianlou, all kinds of fresh and plump fish are mainly used, with clams and shrimp tails. The price is two to three Liang higher than that in summer. Every day he changes his name and goes to the red list of "signature dishes" posted before going upstairs.


    The elegant room on the second floor has also been refitted by Mu Yunsheng. In addition to the fact that all the windows have been replaced with cloth curtains which are convenient for overlooking the scenery in the distance, Mu Yunsheng also proposed to many guests who often come to the second floor to "pack their own rooms".


    As long as you pay 30 liang of silver, this room will be kept for you within one month. No matter when you come, no matter whether you come or not, there will always be more than ten kinds of good tea and fresh steamed bass waiting for you.


    It''s not a lot of money to say "I have a room in liuxianlou", but it will make people have extra face. In less than three days, except for the largest elegant room with the best view and the best scenery left by Mu Yunsheng, the other rooms on the second floor were packed by their own people.


    This is a business with no capital but great profits. The 600 Liang silver collected immediately filled the deficit of Liuxian building.

 Chapter 67

    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s early October, and autumn is clear.


    According to the way of negotiation with Zhao Jin, Mu Yunsheng handed over the crayfish business to several other restaurants and concentrated on consolidating the rich young masters and young ladies on the second floor of Liuxian building.


    Some of the new dishes on the menu still need monosodium glutamate, but this kind of space can''t be exchanged, so mu Yunsheng has to try his best to find alternative solutions. In this way, she would spend the first half of the day in the kitchen, and the second half of the day dressed up, sitting with the girls on the second floor, listening to their opinions on the restaurant dishes and gossip. In the evening, she would settle accounts and test mu Yunshu''s homework.


    It''s a lot more leisurely than before.


    One month later, Mu Yunsheng sat down to settle the accounts. Instead of earning less money, he made a lot more money. The expenses of these young ladies and gentlemen for the Ya room are enough for the daily operation of her restaurant. Even the desserts with high cost and need to replace raw materials with space have been added to the menu recently. The money is enough for Liuxian restaurant to buy food materials in a month.


    However, in this month, Mu Yunsheng only saw Zhao Jin twice, and both of them were on the carriage at the door of the restaurant.


    Zhao Jin just came with Zhao Mian. Zhao Mian comes to talk to her. Zhao Jin looks at the account book on the carriage. Only twice, Mu Yunsheng sees Zhao Jin''s face under the curtain of the carriage. However, the other party is so absorbed in the account book that she can''t say hello to her.


    That day, after Zhao JinFang solved the previous misunderstanding, Mu Yunsheng found it more difficult to meet Zhao Jin in an ordinary way. Although the rumors soon subsided, but the impact has been imperceptibly affecting the two people.


    Zhao Mian naturally also saw that the relationship between mu Yunsheng and Zhao Jin was unusual. Taking advantage of the time to eat desserts in Mu Yunsheng, he did not forget to tease Mu Yunsheng: "you look like this. I don''t believe you have no ghost in your heart. Sister mu, to be honest, are you sorry? "


    "What can I regret? I just wait for you to release Yinghong and give it to my fourth uncle so that I can have an aunt to take care of the business. " Mu Yunsheng took Yinghong as a shield.


    When she said this, Yinghong was standing behind Zhao Mian, waiting with a plate of fruit. After listening to Mu Yunsheng''s words, he blushed immediately.


    Zhao Mian immediately retorted: "one for another, if you don''t want to be a concubine, I''ll go and tell my brother that it''s the same to marry you to be a real concubine!"


    "Forget it." Mu Yunsheng sighed and said solemnly, "you see, I''m in charge of Liuxian building alone, and I''m still counting my account every day. If I marry you, I''m afraid I''ll have to sit with your brother on the wedding night to calculate the account book. "


    Zhao Mian and Yinghong were both amused by her words. Zhao Mian almost got stuck in his throat with a mouthful of Yang Zhi manna. After coughing for a long time, he smoothed his chest and said to Mu Yunsheng, "only your fierce mouth can control my brother. Alas, I really hope you are my sister-in-law."


    "It''s a rumor." Mu Yunsheng waved his hand at will and took a sip of the tea cup. "What about you and Qi Xuan? You look at the age is not small, and another month will be the year of hairpin? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a month and a half. It''s the winter solstice. " When it comes to the lover, Zhao Mian''s voice is a little smaller.


    Mu Yunsheng looked at Zhao Mian''s shy face and sighed to herself that she would never experience such emotion in her life. Qi Xuan doesn''t like Zhao Jin, but as long as he is willing to be nice to Zhao Mian, Mu Yunsheng believes Zhao Jin won''t say anything. As for himself, he is only an outsider in the relationship between Zhao Mian and Qi Xuan. When to shut up, Mu Yunsheng is still very clear.


    "Did your brother Xuan come to propose marriage recently?" Mu Yunsheng asked, "if you have been married since you were a child, it''s reasonable to get married immediately after you reach hairpin. It''s just that both of you have a distinguished family background, and you have to go through the long list of etiquette before you are officially hired. It''s hard for you. You''ll have to wait a few more days. "


    Zhao Mian recognized that Mu Yunsheng was teasing himself. His ears turned red and he said, "sister mu, you seem to say that I can''t wait to marry him."


    Mu Yunsheng said thoughtfully, "that''s not true. I hope you''ll get married as soon as possible. What you spend here is Qi''s money. Now you''re still a miss of Zhao''s family, and all the money I earn goes into Zhao''s pocket. In the end, I always feel that I''m taking my own money to invite you to eat, although I don''t lose But I always feel like I''m making less money. "


    Zhao Mian was stunned, but Yinghong laughed first. Zhao Mian knew later that he had been arranged by Mu Yunsheng again. He was angry and laughing. He was about to knock Mu Yunsheng''s arm with a silver spoon: "how about I don''t marry? I''m going to stay in the Zhao family and spend all my life on the money you earn! "


    "How does that make you? I don''t believe you can let go of your brother Xuan. "


    That day, Zhao Mian stayed for a long time. Until the sun had set, Zhao Jin was impatient in the carriage and asked the boy to come up to urge her. Then she reluctantly put down her spoon.


    Mu Yunsheng naturally accompanied her downstairs. Zhao Jinzheng is sitting on the rut waiting for Zhao Mian. Seeing Mu Yunsheng come out, he can''t move his sight. He has to nod to Mu Yunsheng.


    Or Mu Yunsheng first opened the mouth: "childe body better?"Zhao Jin looked away and didn''t know who he was hiding. He perfunctorily said, "well, it''s OK. By the way, since you''re here, I''ll tell you directly. Just send someone to Zhao''s house to check this month''s account. I won''t come here to check it. "


    Mu Yunsheng was stunned for a moment and began to smile: "OK."


    Zhao Jin then glanced at Mu Yunsheng''s skirt, only to find that she was wearing the same yellow willow silk skirt that day. There was a bell at the bottom of the silk tapestry at the waist, and there was no bell at the bottom. It seemed that she couldn''t sew it back, so she had to wear it like this.


    "Why are you still wearing this skirt?" Zhao Jin couldn''t help blurting out and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a really nice dress. " Although Zhao Jin asked suddenly, Mu Yunsheng looked down at the skirt, "I''m not rich enough to throw it away once. What do you mean


    Before her words came down, Zhao Jin had already pulled Zhao Mian onto the carriage. Through the curtains of the carriage, she said, "I''ll send someone to send you new clothes tomorrow. This one is not good-looking. I''d better throw it away."


    Before Mu Yunsheng could react, the coachman threw down his whip and drove the carriage away. After Mu Yunsheng, mu zhenxue heard Zhao Jin''s last inexplicable command and frowned: "the young master said this What do you mean


    Mu Yunsheng shrugged his shoulders, took a deep breath, turned and walked back: "forget it, he''s the boss. What he says is what he says. I''ll wear it where he can''t see it later. "

 Chapter 68

    When Zhao Jin gave Mu Yunsheng 30% of the profits of liuxianlou, she was also given the right to decide the development of liuxianlou as a shopkeeper.


    Today is the night before the audit. In the afternoon, Mu Yunsheng heard the news on the street, saying that a restaurant on the next street could not go on and would close down.


    At present, Mu Yunsheng is taking mu Yunshu''s books to test the contents taught by his private school, while considering whether to use the profits of Liuxian restaurant in recent months to sell down the restaurant. Although it''s autumn and winter, and the restaurant business should be in a slump, it''s not a big problem for these young people who often come here


    Mu Yunsheng''s abacus crackles. Mu Yunshu has long known that his sister is absent-minded, and her legs are swinging around on the chair, and she is not paying attention.


    Mu Yunsheng suddenly remembered that the next day was the 15th day. According to Zhao Jin''s previous instructions, he should send someone to send the account book to Zhao''s house tomorrow.


    By this time, the night was already deep, and liuxianlou was preparing to close. The window of the room was open. Mu Yunsheng saw that the weather was not good outside, and it seemed that it was going to rain. As soon as he got up, he wanted to close the window. Suddenly, he heard a noisy sound of footsteps coming back to the yard.


    She thought it was mu zhenxue who found something wrong when he was calculating the book. Just as she was about to push the door to welcome out, the wooden door was suddenly pulled away from the outside.


    The comer was fierce, followed by two or three young fellows of Zhao''s house. Mu zhenxue also followed him, but he didn''t say a word and didn''t mean to stop him.


    ¡­¡­ It''s Zhao Jin.


    Although the visitor was wearing a black cloak and covered up, Mu Yunsheng recognized that the man covered up was the young leader of the Zhao family from the sound of walking and the posture of opening the door. She was the object of Seduction in the rumors a while ago.


    After entering the room, without saying a word, Zhao Jin came straight to Mu Yunsheng, grabbed her by the wrist and left. Mu Yunshu and mu zhenxue are stunned in the same place and have no time to stop them. They watch Zhao Jin pull Mu Yunsheng into the carriage.


    Although it was late, several guests in the lobby saw the scene. Mu Yunsheng managed to extricate himself from the gossip, but he didn''t want to be the "young lady of Zhao family" in other people''s mouth again, so he tried his best to break away from Zhao Jin''s hand, gnashing his teeth and whispered to Zhao Jin: "what''s wrong with you, Zhao Jin? You''ve forgotten the gossip of a while ago, and you want to kill me again, don''t you? "


    Zhao Jin''s step obviously pauses when he hears Mu Yunsheng mention the word "gossip".


    Mu Yunsheng has been pulled to the side of the carriage by Zhao Jin. The weather tonight is really bad. There are no stars and no moon. The big raindrops have fallen down. It seems that it is a rainy night suitable for enemies to seek revenge.


    Zhao Jin then turned back and looked directly into Mu Yunsheng''s eyes. The moment he opened his mouth, Mu Yunsheng was frightened by Zhao Jin''s voice, which was much hoarse than when she was sick and had a high fever: "mianer, she committed suicide, she was just rescued, but she is still bleeding..."


    This sentence, together with the first thunder in the sky, exploded in Mu Yunsheng''s ear. For a moment, Mu Yunsheng couldn''t understand whether it was true or not. Ten thousand confused thoughts flashed through her heart: Zhao Mian? A few days ago, the girl who talked and laughed with her was fine. Why did she commit suicide?


    Is bleeding too much cut wrist? But why? It''s only a few days. She had been looking forward to her brother Xuan''s coming to propose marriage. When she and her hairpin are married, can she make a good couple with Qi Xuan?


    A thousand words are in a "true or false" asked before the export of Mu Yunsheng swallow back.


    Mu Yunsheng saw Zhao Jin''s eyes through the dim light of the lantern at the door of the restaurant behind him. This pair of long and narrow eyes, which used to hide countless lazy, tired and disdainful eyes, were full of blood, as if they had been boiling for dozens of days and nights without rest.


    No more questions. Mu Yunsheng immediately followed Zhao Jin to get on the bus. He told mu zhenxue, who was worried after him, in a short but urgent way: "I have something to do with Zhao''s house. I''ll send someone to deliver the account book tomorrow. I''ll send someone to tell you what''s going on in the future, and you can maintain the daily operation of the building. "


    Zhao Jin and Mu Yunsheng get out of the carriage in a hurry. At this time, it was pouring down on the street. When he was pulled out by Zhao Jin, Mu Yunsheng didn''t care about wearing more clothes. Zhao Jin didn''t care about that much. As soon as he got out of the car, he raised his arm and naturally put Mu Yunsheng into his cloak. With his other hand, he held up an oil paper umbrella.


    This time, it was different from what Mu Yunsheng had seen when he came back two times before. All the servant girls were running around, and there was no one in the hall.


    Mu Yunsheng frowned and said to Zhao Jin, "take me directly to mianer."


    Zhao Jin nodded silently and did not say much. He threw the umbrella to his servants and took Mu Yunsheng to the courtyard where Zhao Mian lived along the corridor.


    This small courtyard next to Zhao''s back garden is always full of laughter and laughter. Many servants are willing to come here to listen to Zhao Mian tell two jokes when they are lazy and on a errand. But now the courtyard was full of lights, but there was no sound of joking. There were a lot of people carrying water pots, handkerchiefs and other things in the hands of the servant girls. Without exception, they were all red with blood.Mu Yunsheng''s heart "clatters" for a while, shakes off Zhao Jin and goes to the house. Yinghong is just standing at the door, weeping secretly. Seeing Mu Yunsheng coming, she quickly stops her: "Miss mu, now the master and his wife are in it. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to go in at this time!"


    Zhao Jin slightly shook his head, motioned Yinghong: "let her in."


    Yinghong hesitated for a while, and finally got out of the way.


    As soon as Mu Yunsheng came into the room, all the servant girls and boys in the room were looking at her. But she had no time to care, even next to the crying lady Zhao and pale master Zhao also ignored, three steps at the same time, straight to Zhao Mian bed.


    In fact, until the moment when she walked into Zhao''s house, until Yinghong stopped her, until she fell in front of Zhao Mian''s bed, Mu Yunsheng felt that all this happened so suddenly tonight.


    From the bottom of her heart, she didn''t want to believe that the person on the bed with pale face, purple lips, black head spreading on the pillow, and blood flowing from her wrist was actually a little girl with red face and arms holding her a few days ago. In fact, he was only 15 years old. At this age, with parents and brothers in love, and servant girls and boys in service, Mu Yunsheng couldn''t figure out why Zhao Mian suddenly became like this.


    However, when she saw the face of the man on the bed, everything that happened that night became clear and heavy again.


    The girl who has passed out is Zhao Mian.

 Chapter 69

    There was not much time left for mu Yunsheng to inspect Zhao Mian''s condition. The doctor invited came into the room, directly pushed Mu Yunsheng away and looked at Zhao Mian''s condition carefully.


    Blood is still flowing down from Zhao Mian''s fingers. That doctor looked for a long time, also can order servant girl "the wound presses more tightly". He gave Zhao Mian wound painted to help heal the drug in such a short period of time naturally can not work.


    But Zhao Mian''s face is more and more pale. Mu Yunsheng knew that Zhao Mian would not last long if he could not stop his blood.


    Mrs. Zhao had fainted and was helped to the next room by several servant girls. The doctor came to see the wound in the middle of the night with a wooden medicine box in the rain. He couldn''t come up with a better way at the moment, so he had to ask the servant girl to change the new kerchief quickly.


    Mu Yunsheng forced himself to calm down, got up and looked around, only to find that Zhao Jin did not appear in the dark room. In any case, she still has a little doubt about the reason why Zhao Mian suddenly seeks life and death. Mu Yunsheng gets up to avoid the crowd and goes outside to ask Zhao Jin.


    Zhao Jin did not go far, wearing a cloak outside the rain. Just now Mrs. Zhao also fainted. Now in the room on his left hand is his dying sister, and in the room on his right hand is his fainting mother. Even though Mu Yunsheng didn''t feel that Zhao Jin was a fragile person all the time, he couldn''t help loving him.


    Mu Yunsheng stepped forward and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with mianer?"


    Zhao Jin''s voice has been hoarse, now in the heavy rain outside the house can not hear too clearly. Just as Mu Yunsheng was about to get close to her, Zhao Jin held her in his arms.


    The cloth of the cloak cut off the rain. Zhao Jin''s voice was close to Mu Yunsheng''s ear. He said hoarsely, "it''s Qi Xuan."


    "Qi Xuan Mu Yunsheng repeated these two words in a daze.


    She guessed something from the bottom of her heart, but still couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s Qi Xuan." Zhao Jin breathed abnormally in her ears. Her voice seemed to be stuck with a red iron. "I went to Qi''s house with mianer today, but I didn''t see Qi Xuan. After waiting for a long time, his housekeeper came out to say that men and women are different. I hope mianer won''t go often in the future, which will cause misunderstanding. I asked Qi Xuan to come out and talk to mianer, but Qi Xuan asked mianer to go in. I can''t stop her. When she came out, she told me that Qi Xuan had never thought of marrying her, because she was not a lady of a big family. If the Qi family married her, others would laugh at her. "


    Zhao Jin''s voice said with a trace of regret: "I''m wrong. I know that boy is not a good thing, but I haven''t stopped mianer It''s all my fault. "


    Of course, Mu Yunsheng didn''t think it was Zhao Jin''s fault. To tell the truth, she didn''t like Qi Xuan all the time, but she and Zhao Jin didn''t expect that things would develop to this point.


    Finding Qi Xuan to settle accounts can only be said in the future. Now it''s important to keep Zhao Mian''s life.


    "You are a good brother. Don''t get wet here. Go ahead. It''s up to you to settle with Qi Xuan in the future. " Mu Yunsheng gave Zhao Jin a hug and patted him on the back. "I don''t think the doctor can do anything. If you can trust me, please go out for me. I have a way to save her life."


    Zhao Jin immediately went into the room and invited everyone out.


    Master Zhao also saw the doctor''s helplessness. Although he didn''t know what medicine Zhao Jin and Mu Yunsheng sold in the gourd, he could only have a try.


    When the last maid went out with half a basin of water dyed red with blood, only Zhao Jin and Mu Yunsheng were left in the room.


    Mu Yunsheng''s method is actually very simple. She knows that there are hemostatic drugs in the space. Injuries like Zhao Mian are not serious. As long as there are hemostatic drugs, they can be saved soon. But she stayed in the room alone for a while and let Zhao Mian''s blood stop? If it does, it will lead to a lot of suspicion afterwards.


    In other words, Mu Yunsheng needs a "witness", who will stay in the house with her, but will not see the process of treating Zhao Jin.


    This determines that this person must trust Mu Yunsheng very much.


    There''s no way. Although Yinghong is Zhao Mian''s maid, she''s crying out of her mind now. Afterwards, someone asked her that there''s no difference between being in the house and not being in the house. As for other people here, let alone the "trust" relationship with Mu Yunsheng Thinking about it, this person can only be Zhao Jin.


    Mu Yunsheng turned to Zhao Jin and said, "give me something."


    Zhao Jin just took off his wet cloak and heard Mu Yunsheng''s words. He was stunned for a moment and thought he didn''t hear them clearly: "what are you talking about?"


    "Just give me something. It''s yours. The best thing is that the more important the thing, the better Mu Yunsheng tried his best to make his expression look like a joke. "I learned a little magic in the countryside. Maybe I can pull her back from the gate of death with the things of close people. Come on


    God knows how much effort a materialist who has received nine years of compulsory education has spent to tell this lie before controlling his twitching muscles. However, this statement seems to be very useful. At least Zhao Jin believed it and did not hesitate to tear off a green emerald ring from his neck and give it to Mu Yunsheng.Mu Yunsheng did not expect that Zhao Jin was so easy to cheat. He took the finger and said, "what''s this?"


    "My mother gave me the jade finger, saying that it was a meeting gift prepared in advance for the future Zhao''s young grandmother." Zhao Jin turned to the other side and did not look at Mu Yunsheng. Mu Yunsheng did not know what expression was on his face I don''t have anything else on me. Is that all right? "


    "Yes, yes." Life matters. Mu Yunsheng doesn''t mind too much. He nods his head and says, "turn around and I''ll call you."


    Zhao Jin was very conscious and immediately turned his head.


    For a moment, there was only the sound of blood dripping from Zhao Mian''s wrist in the water basin. Mu Yunsheng took a deep breath, approached the bedside, bent down, and noticed whether Zhao Jin had turned back behind him, holding the finger tightly in his hand.


    A moment later, Mu Yunsheng opened his hand.


    The trigger disappeared, and a white pill lay quietly in her palm.


    Mu Yunsheng breathed a sigh of relief and immediately lifted Zhao Mian up to ask her to lean on the head of the bed. He took the tea on the side table of the bed, broke Zhao Mian''s mouth and forced her to drink the tea and pills.


    This kind of hemostatic drug needs a very high value object to be exchanged in the space exchange. Zhao Jin''s Jadeite trigger finger has excellent quality, which is the best one that can''t be seen in the trigger finger. It just meets the exchange conditions.

 Chapter 70

    The value of space exchange may be higher, but it has an immediate effect. Sure enough, after taking the pill, Zhao Mian''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and there were signs of waking up.


    Mu Yunsheng asked Zhao Jinshou to stay by the bed and pay attention to Zhao Mian''s situation. He quietly brought a basin of water to wipe the blood stains on his arms. She didn''t want Zhao Mian to wake up and see the bright blood on her arms at the first sight. She didn''t want Zhao Mian to recall his rejection by Qi Xuan in this way.


    Zhao Jin just looked at Zhao Mian silently and covered the wound that had stopped bleeding on Zhao Mian''s wrist with his hand.


    The wind and rain outside gradually increased, and none of the three people inside spoke. Only Zhao Mian''s weak breathing voice always affects two people''s hearts.


    Zhao Jin can''t help looking at Mu Yunsheng. Mu Yunsheng is still concentrating on his bloody handkerchief, rinsing it repeatedly in the water basin. She did not notice Zhao Jin''s eyes at this time.


    Just speechless, Zhao Mian''s fingers were hooked. Zhao Jin and Mu Yunsheng saw it. Mu Yunsheng immediately went outside and asked master Zhao to come in: "Miss''s wound has stopped bleeding. The rest just need to wake her up and rest for a while. It should be OK."


    Master Zhao always dotes on Zhao Mian more than Zhao Chun. Now when he hears that Zhao Mian wakes up, he immediately comes into the room, sits at the head of Zhao Mian''s bed, and calls Zhao Mian''s name in tears.


    Mu Yunsheng knows that the sound of a familiar person has a wonderful effect on waking a comatose person. Sure enough, master Zhao''s shaking voice called "mianer" twice. Sure enough, Zhao Mian gradually woke up and opened his eyes.


    The news that Miss Zhao''s family was almost rejected by her sweetheart in a playful way has become the favorite gossip in the town this autumn. Ordinary people outside the courtyard did not know much about the life in the courtyard. For Qi Xuan''s saying that Zhao mian "does not look like a lady from a big family", they can only use their imagination to guess.


    Some people say that Miss Zhao mianzhao seems to be the one who bought a country girl to be her servant girl just to satisfy her own desire. Others say that Miss Zhao mianzhao is too wishful thinking and doesn''t consider each other''s feelings at all. She just wants to marry herself out.


    Mu Yunsheng couldn''t bear to listen to the worse speculation.


    After Zhao Mian wakes up, she and Zhao Jin accompany her all the time. Yinghong, because she didn''t find Zhao Mian cutting her wrists with scissors in time, is called to a good reprimand by Mrs. Zhao. Thanks to Mu Yunsheng''s plea, Zhao Fu let Yinghong stay in the house to serve Zhao Mian.


    Mrs. Zhao loves her daughter so much that Mu Yunsheng can understand, but if Zhao Mian knows that Yinghong is driven away by her mother, she is afraid that it will be more harmful to her physical recovery.


    But after Zhao Mian wakes up, as if changed a person.


    The desserts Mu Yunsheng made for her came to her and she didn''t move the spoon. Zhao Jin went to the street every day to collect Zhao Mian''s favorite gadgets, but Zhao Mian didn''t look at them.


    Most of the time, although Mu Yunsheng can accompany Zhao Mian by the bed, Zhao Mian will only give Mu Yunsheng a figure in the quilt. This scene is very similar to the scene when Zhao Jinsheng was sick and refused to drink medicine and hid in the quilt. These two brothers and sisters are really angry and anxious.


    After that night, Zhao Jin didn''t ask Mu Yunsheng for the trigger. Mu Yunsheng wanted to wait for Zhao Jin to ask, but Zhao Jin didn''t mean to ask for the trigger at all. Mu Yunsheng gradually put down his vigilance and stopped thinking about the fabricated excuses.


    Mrs. Zhao and Mr. Zhao now regard Mu Yunsheng as a life-saving benefactor. In order not to teach Zhao Mian to do anything special secretly.


    After discussion, they asked Mu Yunsheng to stay in Zhao''s house. This time, Mu Yunsheng''s treatment in Zhao''s house is very different from that of the last time. People''s eyes are focused on Zhao Mian and Qi Xuan, but no one talks about what''s wrong with Zhao Jin and Mu Yunsheng living in the same room with Zhao Mian day by day.


    Only in this way, Miss Zhao Chun''s marriage was delayed again.


    Originally, Zhao Chun was very old. Because of his status as a concubine, few people came to propose marriage. After a long time, Mrs. Zhao and Mr. Zhao decided to find a good family to marry Zhao Chun before this autumn. Unexpectedly, as soon as they made this decision, Zhao Mian, their youngest daughter, had an accident. The whole Zhao family is now tied to Zhao Mian, and Zhao Chun''s marriage is forgotten again.


    Should Zhao Chun not hate Zhao Mian for this? Nature is impossible.


    Since childhood, Zhao Mian has been more favored and concerned than her. Even in the matter of getting married, many servants have laughed at Zhao Chun''s status as a concubine before, saying that "the daughter who is born directly has no shortage of relatives since childhood, and the concubine''s daughter really can''t get married.".


    So the night Zhao Mian cut his wrist, Zhao Chun was in a very complicated mood. There are worries, but there are also euphoria, which is a kind of euphoria: what about the daughter? Running around outside every day, I''m not despised by my husband''s family. I don''t think I''m a lady!


    Although Mu Yunsheng is aware of this, as long as Zhao Chun''s sarcastic remarks don''t show up in front of Zhao Mian, she doesn''t care.


    After the incident, Mu Yunsheng only sent people back to Liuxian building to take his clothes and some daily necessities, and then he lived in Zhao''s residence.I don''t know why, Mu Yunsheng has a hunch that if Zhao Mian can''t return to her former state and still refuses to communicate with others without saying a word, then she will find another chance to commit suicide.


    It can''t go on like this.


    Taking advantage of Zhao Jin''s absence, Mu Yunsheng prepares Zhao Mian''s favorite meal and plans to have a good talk with him. It''s a pity that Zhao Mian is still in bed and I don''t want to be ignored.


    Mu Yunsheng has seen enough of Zhao Mian''s depression. In her concept, it was Qi Xuan who was wrong, not Zhao Mian, but now it was Zhao Mian who was the most innocent and suffered the most damage. In the final analysis, the so-called "not like a lady from a big family" is just a perfunctory statement. Both Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Jin can guess that Qi Xuan is mostly married in another family, but they just don''t want to talk to Zhao mianming.


    "Cotton, get up."


    Zhao Mian did not move.


    "Zhao Mian." Mu Yunsheng raised his tone slightly.


    There was a tremor in the quilt, but Zhao Mian still didn''t turn over and sit up.


    Mu Yunsheng calmly picked up Zhao Mian''s favorite celadon bowl on the table and said to Zhao Mian, "if you don''t turn around, you will regret it."


    Zhao Mian still didn''t look back. Mu Yunsheng didn''t intend to accommodate her forever. Seeing that she was not moved, he silently counted three numbers in his heart. When the time came, Mu Yunsheng raised the celadon bowl in his hand and with a loud noise, it fell to pieces on the ground.

 Chapter 71

    The loud noise finally startled Zhao Mian, who had made up his mind to hide nobody in the quilt. She leaned out of the quilt. When she saw what the debris on the ground was, the corner of her mouth turned. Days of grievance, resentment and humiliation poured down from the corner of her eyes with tears like broken beads.


    Mu Yunsheng achieved his goal.


    She guessed that Zhao Mian actually lacked an opportunity to release her emotions, because she was always carefree and smiling in front of others, but she suffered such a big blow that no one could change for a while.


    It''s not a big deal to destroy this celadon bowl, but this move can wake Zhao Mian''s tears. As long as you let her cry and vent her emotions, it''s easy to do the next step.


    Mu Yunsheng sat down beside the bed, quietly hugged Zhao Mian, who was out of breath and was crying, into his arms and patted her on the shoulder.


    They didn''t talk or communicate. Mu Yunsheng did not ask, Zhao Mian did not mention, just a person wailing, a person quietly comfort.


    The tears flowed from noon to the west of the sun, and Zhao Mian''s cry stopped.


    Mu Yunsheng took the cold food away, warmed it up again, and then brought it back to Zhao Mian. While Zhao Mian was eating, she tried to enlighten Zhao Mian and said, "it''s not your fault, mianer. In my opinion, it''s actually a good thing."


    When Zhao Mian heard this, he was stunned. His face showed a complex expression of crying and laughing: "good thing? Brother Xuan, who grew up with me, even said that he didn''t want me I''m the laughingstock in the streets now, sister mu, but you said, "this is a good thing?"


    "Good thing, of course. If you think about it, does he really dislike that you don''t have the style of a lady? Such an excuse is too bad, and you will only take it seriously if you believe him wholeheartedly for many years. " Mu Yunsheng said slowly, "do you want to know what I would do if it was me?"


    "Why How to do it? " Zhao Mian wiped his tears and asked stupidly.


    "I''ll just sit down on the spot, take out an abacus and calculate with him the manpower and material resources I''ve spent looking for him over the years. It''s not a small amount to convert these into silver. Since you want to be a stranger from now on, you should give me back what you owe me first. "


    Zhao Mian was stunned and didn''t respond for a moment.


    Mu Yunsheng added: "but I know you won''t. Cotton. What I just said is how to deal with people like me. What kind of person am I? Market women are helpless. They can only survive by careful calculation. And you don''t do it because you''re a lady. You have your principles. It''s a very, very great thing for you to be able to appropriately wish him happiness and leave that day. "


    "So I don''t want you to blame yourself for this. I don''t want you to make any changes that you think are" ladies of a family "for his words. You are the best. You have something lovely about you. Qi Xuan can''t find out by himself. It''s because he doesn''t deserve you. But when you ask your brother, your parents, Yinghong and liuxianlou, everyone will tell you how lovely your smile is and how kind your generous little favors are to them. "


    "Finally, the reason why I say this is a good thing is that you have to be glad that your engagement was only spoken by your parents when you were young. As long as it doesn''t fall on the paper, you won''t be dismissed. And you are not married. Before you spend your life with this man, you have discovered his ugliness, his filth, and successfully avoided spending your life on such a man. Isn''t that a good thing? "


    Zhao Mian was stunned by the call and almost cried again: "but brother Xuan, brother Xuan told me..."


    "Don''t take another bite from brother Xuan." Mu Yunsheng''s tone can''t help but put more emphasis on it.


    She hugged Zhao Mian and patted her on the shoulder, just as she did to Zhao Jin in the rain that night. The temperature on the girl''s body came out through the cloth. Mu Yunsheng felt the relief from the bottom of his heart after saving people for the first time.


    "Mianer, I suffered from rumors a few days ago. Later I figured out something and got a sentence. I''m going to tell you today that you have to remember it. " Mu Yunsheng said, holding Zhao Jin up from his shoulder and staring into her eyes, "those who can''t kill you will only make you stronger. Do you understand


    From that day on, Zhao Mian gradually returned to his former state. Occasionally, his servants came into the house to clean, and Zhao Mian would play a few jokes with them.


    Everyone said that after lying on the sickbed for half a month, Zhao Mian seemed to be more mature than before. Baby face and baby fat all disappeared, inherited from Mrs. Zhao''s good looks gradually highlighted.


    Zhao Jin knows the credit of Mu Yunsheng better than anyone else. He said "thank you" to Mu Yunsheng, but he was teased by Mu Yunsheng.


    "Thank you. I don''t deserve it." Mu Yunsheng said with a smile, "I just hope Mr. Zhao doesn''t ask me for that trigger. The emerald is full of green, and it''s such a good workmanship. Even if I take away all the profits of liuxianlou and look for all the pawnshops in the town, I can''t afford to pay for it. "Zhao Jin didn''t know what happened to him at that time. He even answered, "of course I won''t take that trigger. I was going to give it to you."


    As soon as the words are out, Zhao Jin knows that he is abrupt, but what he says is like pouring water. How can he deny it? After an unspeakable silence between them, Mu Yunsheng spoke first.


    "Didn''t you say that you would not make such a joke last time?" From Zhao Jin''s point of view, Mu Yunsheng said, but also reluctantly raised the corner of his mouth to smile.


    Zhao Jin also quietly looked at Mu Yunsheng and said, "if I say this time, I''m not joking?"


    This sentence has been too explicit to cover up the past with any words. Mu Yunsheng didn''t know how to answer. After chewing countless sentences in his mouth, he finally felt inappropriate.


    Before she could think of a reply, Zhao Jinxian laughed faintly: "so It''s not a joke. Don''t you like it? "


    Of course, Mu Yunsheng couldn''t offend his immediate superior and immediately denied it, but he couldn''t say more about it.


    Zhao Jin interrupted her prevarication, light way: "well, I''m actually very glad that day you asked me for such things. If you didn''t take the initiative, I might not know how to put it forward. After all, this thing I don''t want to give it to anyone but you. "

 Chapter 72

    Don''t want to give it to others, so give it to me?


    Brother, it''s easy for others to understand if you want to make it clear, OK?


    Zhao Jin''s "not you, I don''t want to give it to others" really made Mu Yunsheng lose his temper. Clearly listen to say that he is different from others, but fall into the ear always feel a little uncomfortable.


    The autumn sun was warm and fell from the cracks in the top branches. Mu Yunsheng raised his hand to cover his lips and coughed: "is there anything else to say?"


    Zhao Jin shook his head.


    Mu Yunsheng straightened up from the cloister column, crossed Zhao Jin and went to Zhao Mian''s courtyard. She also has to see Zhao Mian.


    Just after two steps, a servant girl came to Mu Yunsheng and said, "manager mu, someone is coming from Liuxian building. I''m waiting in the lobby outside. I say I have something urgent to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    The servant girl''s eyes dodged and hesitated. She bit her lips and told Mu Yunsheng, "it''s very important for you to go out. Manager mu, you can go quickly. As soon as someone comes in, you will be urged to find you."


    Mu Yunsheng had a bad feeling in his heart, but seeing that the servant girl couldn''t say more, he frowned and turned to the lobby.


    Entering the hall of the Zhao family, Mu Yunsheng saw that Mrs. Zhao and Mr. Zhao were sitting on the table. He was still surprised at what happened. He saw mu zhenxue face-to-face with a faltering expression on his face, but the beany sweat from his forehead had betrayed him.


    "Yunsheng, Yunshu lost. It was last night We''ve been looking for a night, but we don''t know who it is. Only the guest who came to the lobby last night for a drink said that in the evening, a little familiar girl came in and said a few words to him, and mu Yunshu obediently followed him. "


    Mu Yunsheng only heard the first sentence of Mu zhenxue. The news that mu Yunshu had been lost was a bolt from the blue that she could not believe.


    Lost? How! Since mu Yunshu had never lived with her in xianlou, he has always been the most clever and sensible, and never let her worry about it. The last time she came to live in Zhao''s house for the sake of Zhao Jin''s illness, didn''t she have nothing at all? Why this time That''s all of a sudden?


    Mrs. Zhao and Mr. Zhao are grateful that Mu Yunsheng saved Zhao Mian''s life. Mr. Zhao immediately calls the housekeeper and arranges all the men in the house to follow mu zhenxue. The news spread fastest in the mansion, and Yinghong and Zhao Jin soon came to the hall.


    The hall of the Zhao family is in a mess. Some people are busy delivering letters everywhere. Master Zhao is busy giving orders to his servants. Mrs. Zhao doesn''t know what to arrange with her servant girl.


    Yinghong hears about Mu Yunshu''s loss, but doesn''t dare to tell Zhao Mian. She follows Zhao Jinxian to the lobby. As soon as he stepped into the threshold, he ran into mu zhenxue''s eyes.


    After the initial misunderstanding was cleared, although mu zhenxue and she deliberately avoided each other, their respective masters and sons met day by day, so it was impossible to pretend that they didn''t recognize each other. Just this kind of time, Yinghong can''t avoid suspicion any more. She goes to Mu zhenxue''s side and says in a low voice: "well, how can she get lost?"


    When mu zhenxue was sweating, he said with a bitter face: "no one expected that the child would be so easy to cheat, so he followed people he didn''t know. I went to the kitchen to arrange the recipe. How did I know such a thing would happen? If only I were there, if only I were looking ahead... "


    "Fourth uncle, it''s not your fault Now, it''s no use saying that. "


    It''s Mu Yunsheng''s voice.


    Since hearing that mu Yunshu has been lost, Mu Yunsheng, who has been holding the doorpost and frowning and lowering his head, doesn''t know when he will come to Mu zhenxue. As soon as she spoke, the hall was quiet for the most part. Master Zhao said, "you can rest assured, manager mu. You have done a lot for the Zhao family. This time, the Zhao family will try their best to help you find your brother."


    Mu Yunsheng''s face was still tired of caring for Zhao Mian for days, but there was a kind of insistence under the fatigue. Everyone was facing Mu Yunsheng, and no one saw her holding her thigh arm behind her back.


    Only Zhao Jin, who just stepped into the lobby, stood behind Mu Yunsheng and saw this scene. He frowned and just wanted to ask the guy who had been seriously short of sleep for several days not to try his best to have a rest. Mu Yunsheng''s body shook without warning and suddenly fell back.


    "Manager Mu! Shopkeeper mu? "


    "Yunsheng, wake up


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t know what was wrong with him. He just stood up straight and managed to straighten out his thoughts. Before he could speak, he felt dizzy. All the people in front of him had dark shadows. He couldn''t really see them from a distance.


    She reluctantly comforted mu zhenxue, reached out and quietly pinched her thigh to recover from this bad state, but she didn''t expect that when she wanted to open her mouth again, she felt as if she had been pulled away.


    I''m too tired to support. Some people call her name in their ears, like crying and laughing, but she has no time to care. His eyelids closed. In his final consciousness, Mu Yunsheng felt as if he had fallen into a warm and familiar embrace.


    The fragrance of tea on the host in his arms is a little familiar. Have you ever smelled it somewhere?This is the last thought in Mu Yunsheng''s mind before he lost consciousness.


    Thanks to Zhao Jin standing behind her, quick reaction, reached out to catch the faint Mu Yunsheng.


    The people from liuxianlou were worried that their shopkeeper would scold them for losing mu Yunshu. To tell the truth, they didn''t take good care of the child, no matter how angry Mu Yunsheng was. But this kind of "it''s not your fault" and then pass out is something they never thought of. More than a dozen men from liuxianlou were all in trouble. After looking at each other for a few seconds, they all rushed to catch up. Around Mu Yunsheng in Zhao Jinhuai, they cried out: "shopkeeper, wake up


    One of these men was called out by mu zhenxue to find mu Yunshu when he was helping in the back kitchen last night. After spending the night in the street, he couldn''t find anyone, so he followed mu zhenxue directly to Zhao''s house. He didn''t even change his smoky clothes when he was cooking.


    For the first time in his life, Zhao Jin was surrounded by such a strong smell of oil fumes. He thought it was inappropriate to cover his nose. He had to clear his throat and raise his voice: "don''t call her. Let her sleep. Your manager Mu is just too tired. Zhenxue, when did mu Yunshu get lost? "


    "Last night, when it was closing." Mu zhenxue tried to recall.


    "Well, I''ll go and look for it with you." Zhao Jinyang raised his chin and stood up with Mu Yunsheng in his arms. "You wait for me here. I''ll put her down and come."

 Chapter 73

    It''s late autumn now, and it''s cold at night. It''s absolutely impossible for people to go to sleep in the house where they don''t live. There was no way, so Zhao Jin had to put Mu Yunsheng beside Zhao Mian, cover her with a quilt, and rush back to the lobby.


    "You still follow mu zhenxue. I''ll take my servants to fangshikou to have a look."


    Zhao Jin thought that mu Yunshu might have been promised by others to take him to Fangshi to stutter and buy fun, so he made such a plan.


    It shouldn''t be too late. It has been decided that mu zhenxue and Zhao Jinli will take their own people to set out.


    Zhao Jin knew that he needed to inquire about Mu Yunshu''s whereabouts along the road, so he didn''t ask the coachman to prepare the carriage. He went to fangshikou with several family members and asked the people along the road if he saw a woman with a child.


    No one remembers what kind of clothes mu Yunshu wore when he was lost. As for the woman''s appearance, it''s even more unclear. Asked two streets like this, Zhao Jin also felt absurd - how many such people walk on the street every day, how can you find out?


    So he asked the servants to inquire more along the other streets. He called a carriage and rushed to fangshikou alone.


    Zhao Jin still remembers Mu Yunsheng''s curious eyes about everything in the market when he just took mu Yunshu to meet him more than two months ago.


    Under the merchant''s mercenary appearance, Zhao Jin still has a soft heart. He will be distressed for the moment when mu Yunshu looks at the red and green pastry in the street snack shop, but knowingly lowers his head and says to Mu Yunsheng that he doesn''t want to eat.


    From mu Yunshu, he can get a glimpse of Mu Yunsheng''s experience. What''s more, according to what he later learned, the humiliation Mu Yunsheng suffered would only be more profound than mu Yunshu.


    It was also from that time that Zhao Jin began to consciously or unconsciously notice the girl who had been fighting against him in terms of interests.


    The coachman also knew that the young master in the car was anxious to find someone today, and he had no time to enjoy the roadside scenery, so he took a shortcut after a long time''s absence. Without waiting for Zhao Jin to think more, the coachman swung his whip and stopped the carriage at the entrance of fangshikou: "here we are, young master."


    Zhao Jin raised the curtain and got off the car. He was still thinking about where to look first, but he found a familiar figure standing not far in front of the carriage.


    It''s just that this person is slim and slender, and it''s also the kind of person who will attract the envy of many passers-by when walking on the street.


    Zhao Jin didn''t expect to meet Qi Xuan here.


    If change a time to change a place to meet Qi Xuan standing in front, Zhao Jin must not hesitate to say hello in the past. Of course, greeting is not the most important thing. What''s important is the account after greeting.


    But now it is more important to find the lost mu Yunshu. The more time you delay, the less hope you can get back. Although master Zhao had already sent someone to report to the government when he started from the Zhao government, Zhao Jin knew the rotten officials who didn''t give money and didn''t move.


    It''s up to them to retrieve mu Yunshu.


    Zhao Jin is still hesitating whether to speak to Qi Xuan. Qi Xuan''s female companion seems to see Zhao Jin here and reminds Qi Xuan.


    Qi Xuan turned his head, just to Zhao Jin''s line of sight. Suddenly the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    The coachman had urged the horse to turn around and get ready to leave, but few people noticed in the flow of people coming and going on the street. That female companion looked at Zhao Jin''s side, even covered her mouth and chuckled. She took Qi Xuan''s arm and avoided Qi Xuan''s back, but the irony in her eyes was still very obvious.


    You can''t pretend you didn''t see it. Qi Xuan hesitated for a moment, or took the initiative to bow to Zhao Jin: "brother Zhao."


    As soon as he spoke, Zhao Jin knew he was wrong.


    Zhao Jin was wrong. He thought that he was naive at the beginning and thought that he could watch the scum who had played with his sister for several years calmly pass by in front of him. His mistake was that he thought he could keep calm. He said hello to Qi Xuan decently and said what he had done.


    "That''s very kind of you. Why do you call me that?" Zhao Jin raised the corner of his mouth to smile, but there was no smile in his eyes, "although I was your brother-in-law, you still feel disgusted when you call me that."


    This sentence immediately pricked Qi Xuan''s face. Female companion is nearby, if flinch at this time, it is to lose face. Qi Xuan did much better than Zhao Jin in balancing interests: "brother Zhao, what is that? I thought that mianer was just a misunderstanding. She was not sensible. I said it first. Isn''t it for her good? "


    "If you want to say it earlier, why didn''t you say it when she pulled my sleeve and begged me to accompany her to find you?" Zhao Jin''s smile disappeared completely. "Qi Xuan, the difference between being a man and being a dog is whether you still have a little conscience. For the sake of friendship between our two families, I don''t want to say anything worse. If you''re interested, get out now. I won''t say anything more in front of Uncle Qi. "


    The girl saw that they were more and more tit for tat, and Qi Xuan didn''t seem to have the upper hand. She was afraid and released Qi Xuan''s arm. This action made Qi Xuan, who was already red in the face, suddenly burst into anger: "I don''t have an engagement with her. It''s just a joke made by my parents. She''s willing to pester me, isn''t it mine?""I don''t know if it''s yours or not, but I''m the same age as you. Your father already wants to respect me in business. You still want to study hard to get on with your father. He''s just a scholar for years. I don''t think you have a good face Zhao Jin''s ability to speak is finally revealed at this moment, "even if I don''t mention you, you have to know that you are sorry for your mother who died early?"


    Qi Xuan was stabbed to the pain, and finally couldn''t help tearing his self styled face. He grabbed Zhao Jin''s collar and said, "what do you say about my mother?"


    "I didn''t say anything about your mother. Anyway, there are more people you''re sorry for than the one who died?" Zhao Jin doesn''t struggle, but he grabs it. He was half a head taller than Qi Xuan. Now he looked down at Qi Xuan''s eyes and sighed sincerely, "originally My time is precious. I don''t talk to rubbish. Today is an exception for you. Be content. "


    Qi Xuan finally got angry and couldn''t control himself any more. He raised his hand to greet Zhao Jin.


    He was not as good as Zhao Jin when he was young, and he was often compared by his father. At the beginning, Qi Xuan connived at Zhao Mian''s obsession with himself, but he also had some secret complacency in his heart. In order to show off to Zhao Jin, "your sister would like me to marry her home.".

 Chapter 74

    Zhao Jin has always despised him, but only this beloved sister, since she likes him, she can''t be too cheeky.


    The hidden hatred in my heart for more than ten years is in this fist. But Qi Xuan is a man who never leaves home every day. How much strength can his wrist have?


    Zhao Jin gently raised his hand to catch his fist with his palm, but he held Qi Xuan''s fist. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t look at Qi Xuan directly. Until now, he finally said a solemn word coldly: "Qi Xuan, I know you hate me for many years, but the last thing you should do is to try to take Zhao Mian to revenge me."


    Zhao Jin''s fists were close to Qi Xuan''s nose. The woman''s companion saw that in a moment, the situation was going down sharply. The two men wanted to fight in the street. They screamed and ran away. They were trembling and watched Qi Xuan knocked down by Zhao Jin.


    Zhao Jin went south and North, and experienced many hardships outside. His strength is not comparable to that of ordinary aristocratic childe. Qi Xuan didn''t react when he was knocked down by the blow. He just felt his nose burning. He struggled to get up, regardless of the dust on his clothes. He reached under his nose and felt the blood in his hand.


    Qi Xuan is a young master who is used to being respected and treated by his family. It''s OK to ask him to write and write. Where have you seen this. With hoarse voice, he pointed to Zhao Jin and yelled: "Zhao Jin, you commit a murder in broad daylight on the street Do you have a king''s law in your eyes


    He''s talking about murder, not fighting, not beating. Because Zhao Jin''s fist really gave him the illusion that he would be killed alive today in this crowded street. Qi Xuan knows how much Zhao Jinping dotes on Zhao Mian. He also knows how long Zhao Jin has endured him for Zhao Mian.


    It''s just the first punch, but Qi Xuan has regretted it. He shouldn''t have come to say hello to Zhao Jin at all. Zhao Jin, who was really offended, didn''t have the shrewd look of a businessman. Sit down and have a good talk? It doesn''t exist. Zhao Jin''s fist is harder than abacus.


    Zhao Jin did not give Qi Xuan a chance to attract more attention. He picked up Qi Xuan''s collar and hit him again. His tone was as cold as his eyes: "this punch is for your father to teach you how to be a better person in the future. Don''t use crooked ideas all day long. I hope you can enjoy the cool in the Jinshan of Qi family."


    The punch hit Qi Xuan''s left eye. Qi Xuan had nowhere to hide. With a scream, the left eye box swelled up. That female companion is looking at nearby shiver, want to come up to pull to dare not to come again.


    Zhao Jin suddenly noticed her.


    "Which brothel girl are you? Go back by yourself. This guy can''t hang out with you. "


    From just now on, he felt that the girl looked familiar, as if he had seen her somewhere. Now I think it''s probably a girl from a brothel. Maybe I met her when I went to drink flower wine and listen to a ditty.


    All the girls Zhao Jin ordered in the brothel are entertainers, but they don''t sell themselves. They all know Zhao Jin''s temper, and they only play the piano or sing songs to drink to Zhao Jin. If I had seen it in the brothel, Zhao Jin would not have hurt the innocent and weak women.


    Unfortunately, he was wrong.


    That female companion is a bold, the body shook to shake, seem to grasp what opportunity general strong mouth way: "Zhao childe see carefully, maidservant Qian son, is Qi childe''s intimate servant girl."


    Zhao Jin''s expression Leng Leng, didn''t pay attention to qian''er, eyes back to Qi Xuan: "Qi Xuan, I didn''t know you were such a big person, the room even used this maid."


    "I remember where I met her. It''s really familiar I met you in another restaurant before. Isn''t that the girl you''re carrying? At that time, you didn''t tell Zhao Mian clearly, did you? "


    Qi Xuan knew it was not good to listen to Zhao Jin. Zhao Jin is right, but one of his eyes is swollen and he can''t see anything clearly. He always wants to leave one eye to climb home. So he just struggles and denies it: "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no No


    Zhao Jin this time is a punch, crisp: "when is it your turn to say? This blow is for nothing. Get up when you''re done and take your little servant girl home. "


    Zhao Jin has no intention to entangle with the dog men and women for too long. He is still thinking about finding the lost mu Yunshu and some guy in Zhao''s house who is still unconscious. He released Qi Xuan''s wrinkled skirt, stepped back two steps, took a silent look at qian''er, and turned to leave.


    It was this look that made qian''er seem to be splashed from head to foot by a basin of cold water. That look was totally different from the usual envious and greedy one she often got from men. There was only one kind of pity for the dying mole ants in that look, which completely crushed her already shaky psychological defense line. Let her sit on her knees with a puff, hold her chest, and gasp with fear.


    Qian''er is one of the countless little girls who hope to climb up the branch and become a Phoenix. She becomes Qi Xuan''s favorite by her cleverness. She naturally understands what Zhao Jin''s glance means.


    "I won''t move you, and he will soon abandon you."


    These two fists didn''t really relieve Zhao Jin''s anger, but after beating these two fists, Zhao Mian''s mood of smoldering after committing suicide in recent days has been alleviated.


    In Fangshi, Zhao Jin and Mu Yunsheng took mu Yunshu and mu Ruolan to the places where they had been and asked the owners of each family. But no matter the old shopkeeper of the clothes shop or the boy of the fruit shop, they all said that they had never seen a boy come out alone.The last clothing store Zhao Jin went to. It should be the most unattractive place for the little boy. Zhao Jinben didn''t plan to come here if it wasn''t for the way he left. But since he was on his way, in order to find peace for mu Yunsheng, he went into the room and asked the old shopkeeper.


    The old shopkeeper''s answer is as expected. I really haven''t seen it.


    But when Zhao Jinlin left, the old shopkeeper suddenly stopped him and came out from the inside and said, "well, the boy you''re looking for didn''t come, but the girl has come recently."


    "Girl?" Zhao Jin blinked. In his subconscious mind, the first thing he thought of was Mu Yunsheng. After all, Mu Yunsheng was thin and small. Although he was over the age of hairpin, it was normal for him to be recognized as a "girl".


    "Mu Yunsheng? What is she doing here? "


    "No, it''s not manager mu." The old shopkeeper shook his head slowly. "It was another girl who came with you at that time. She is a head shorter than manager mu. She can see that she has just come out of the countryside and has never seen the world. Because at that time, shopkeeper Mu asked her what she wanted, and she pointed out the most expensive and beautiful material, so I had an impression on her. "

 Chapter 75

    Zhao Jin knows. The old shopkeeper is talking about Mu Ruolan.


    Thinking of what mu zhenxue said when he was in the lobby in the morning, "a woman who seems familiar to the guests", Zhao Jin had some ideas in his mind. If the guests who often go to liuxianlou to drink wine are familiar with mu Ruolan, it makes sense.


    "What is she doing here?" Zhao Jin asked with a frown.


    "I had just opened the store that morning when I saw her standing at the door, holding a bundle of materials sold from me. The material was a little old. I recognized it at a glance. It was the most expensive one in the shop at that time. At that time, shopkeeper Mu came back after you left and bought the cloth, but he didn''t know how it fell to the girl. "


    "I asked her if she had come so early to pick the right material? She shook her head. But it''s not a good way to ask her to stand in front of my shop all the time. I asked her to come in and say something. She dawdled for a long time before she came in. She put the bundle of materials in her hand on the counter and said that if the family wanted money, she would give it back to me at the same price. "


    When Zhao Jin heard this, his heart gradually became clear. He listened to Zhao Mian about Mu Ruolan''s leaving from Mu Yunsheng. Mu Yunsheng didn''t talk about the reason why mu Ruolan left, even Zhao Mian didn''t say. Therefore, he only heard about "sister Mu''s cousin left from sister Mu".


    But what the old shopkeeper said could never have happened when mu Ruolan was still in liuxianlou. This material should be given to her by Mu Yunsheng. Mu Yunsheng can never let her say that she is short of money, let alone let her return the material she bought back for no reason.


    This should be what happened when Muroran came back to Mu''s home.


    The old shopkeeper took a sip of tea to moisten his throat, and then said: "it''s reasonable to say that this material would never be returned when it was sold, and generally no one would return it. But I saw that she was in rags. She didn''t look as bright as when I came with you last time. So I believed her saying that there was no pot in the house. I took the material and gave her the money back. Alas, it''s a pity that I have a good piece of material. It took dozens of embroiderers a month to get such a piece, but they sent it back. It''s hard to sell it because it''s stained with sweat everywhere. "


    When Zhao Jin heard this, he had already guessed the truth.


    Zhao Jin said: "old shopkeeper, when did this happen?"


    The old shopkeeper pinched his fingers and thought, "it''s not far. It was two days ago."


    After hearing this, Zhao Jin left two pieces of silver ingots on the counter: "even if I buy that piece of material, I''ll send someone to take it the next day."


    The old shopkeeper was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t know what was going on. As soon as Zhao Jin lifted the curtain and left, he disappeared in the crowd outside the clothing shop.


    Zhao Jin has guessed the whole thing.


    Although I don''t know why mu Ruolan left Mu Yunsheng and returned to Mu''s home, Zhao Jin doesn''t believe it was Mu Yunsheng who made her go back. This material was undoubtedly bought by Mu Yunsheng and given to Mu Ruolan, who also brought it back to Mu''s home. However, after mu Zhenjia and mu zhenxue separated, the old lady and master Mu could only exploit Mu Zhenxing''s family. Mu Ruolan''s return was like jumping into a fire pit. Naturally, some good things were ordered to be exchanged for silver, wine and meat to honor the old lady and master mu.


    Three days ago, the cloth shop returned the cloth and exchanged money for this. What was the purpose of taking muyunshu away yesterday?


    Although the most obvious point is that mu Ruolan abducted mu Yunshu and sold him for money in order to change money. But Zhao Jin still has a little pity for mu Yunsheng''s cousin. He couldn''t believe it, and he didn''t want to believe it.


    When Zhao Jin stepped into the gate of Zhao''s house, a lantern was already in hand. There is a good relationship with Zhao Jin at the door. He is waiting for him with a bitter face. As soon as Zhao Jin came back, he quickly went forward to take the bag, waist drop and other things that Zhao Jin had unloaded, and said quietly, "Lord, you should sit outside for a while, and then go in again."


    Zhao Jin frowned and walked around the hall regardless of dissuasion. He walked back to the yard with a big stride: "no, I have something to say to miss mu. Is she still resting at mianer? "


    Before the boy''s answer came, someone''s voice came earlier: "Zhao Jin."


    It''s Mu Yunsheng. Zhao jinxun looked up in his voice and was stunned when he met his predecessors. He didn''t expect that Mu Yunsheng was waiting for him at the gate of Zhao Mian''s courtyard. He felt a trace of warmth that he had never felt before.


    It''s too windy at night in late autumn. Zhao Jin is worried that the man who just fainted will catch cold again. Just as he is about to take the cloak from the little boy''s hand and tie it to Mu Yunsheng, he is dazed by a slap from Mu Yunsheng''s face.


    The slap came suddenly. His hand holding his cape was still on Mu Yunsheng''s shoulder. From the perspective of others, it looked like a hug pressed the pause button. Mu Yunsheng also had the strength to stir fry a spoon in his hand. This slap in the face made Zhao Jin recover half a day later. He felt that half of his face was burning.


    ¡­¡­ It''s absolutely because of the fact that we have done something to other people today and have been avenged by God, isn''t it?


    Zhao Jin''s mind is still cranky, a pile of no, turned countless ideas, but suddenly heard Mu Yunsheng said: "what qualifications do you have to command others not to wake me up?"


    Mu Yunsheng''s voice is shaking, but Zhao Jin knows that the shaking is not because of the cold night wind. His remaining light unconsciously fell on the hand under Mu Yunsheng''s cloak. Sure enough, as he had seen for countless times, that hand was clenched into a bleeding fist by Mu Yunsheng, trying to suppress the strange emotion in his voice: "Zhao Jin, I ask you why?""Because you''re tired, like you, it''s a mess to go to. It''s better to have a good rest at home." Zhao Jin light way.


    "I rest at home? How can I rest at home? "


    Mu Yunsheng was extremely angry by Zhao Jin''s words: "where do I have a home? Zhao Fu bought me. I''m a servant. How can I afford to have a family with you, Mr. Zhao? My last home is in the backyard of liuxianlou. There''s only me and my brother in the house! "


    Speaking of the end, Mu Yunsheng''s voice has already brought a crying voice that can''t be disguised.


    Many years later, Zhao Jin recalled that this was the deepest scene in his memory besides the scene in the carriage that day. This is the first time that he saw Mu Yunsheng crying. There was no pear blossom with rain, no crying with his face covered, no crying with his head snatching the ground and tearing his heart. The thin girl was standing there. Her shoulders, which had been under too much pressure for a long time, were shaking with her silent sobs.


    In this chaotic autumn night, the first tear from Mu Yunsheng''s chin finally fell heavily on the back of Zhao Jin''s hand.

 Chapter 76

    "What can I do to see my mother What can I tell her that I take good care of my brother? "


    Around the small Si servant girl already discern interest ground to retreat.


    Mu Yunsheng''s questioning with crying voice seems to be questioning himself and Zhao Jin. Every word is a heavy hammer, which makes Zhao Jin want to be kneaded by a pair of soft hands.


    I haven''t had any palpitating heart for more than ten years. In this evening, I have the desire to warm a person for the first time.


    Zhao Jin thought so and did so. He reached out and held Mu Yunsheng firmly in his arms, just as he had done on that rainy night not long ago.


    But this time Mu Yunsheng didn''t have to ask him anything. Zhao Jin only felt that Mu Yunsheng needed a shoulder to cry, so he just held Mu Yunsheng so that she could rub her tears and snot on her chest.


    At first, Mu Yunsheng struggled twice, and then his crying voice gradually dropped. After a cup of tea, Zhao Jin released Mu Yunsheng. In addition to the slight swelling and redness of Mu Yunsheng''s eyelids, he could no longer see the traces of crying.


    "Go ahead and talk about it."


    Both of them tacitly agreed to keep silent about what happened just now. They turned around and walked into the room.


    Zhao Mian has heard Yinghong say that mu Yunshu is lost. Now she is sitting on the bed by the head of the bed. Although she is still a little haggard, she looks even more anxious than mu Yunshu: "sister mu, what''s the matter? Has brother found Yunshu yet? "


    "No, but I got some Some of the statements. " Zhao Jin thought it over and over again and chose a not so straightforward statement. He turned to Ying Hong and said, "go and close the door."


    Yinghong promised to close the door and said to Mu Yunsheng before she left: "just now, Mu''s accounting room came when you were asleep, and said that it was not found. I''ve told them to go back and rest first


    Mu Yunsheng nodded silently and said nothing.


    The reason why Yinghong was not present was that Zhao Jin took into account that Mu Yunsheng had not made public the reason why mu Ruolan left. Now he should not want too many people to know the truth.


    When Yinghong leaves, Zhao Jin tells Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Mian what he heard from the old shopkeeper and what he thought.


    After listening to Zhao Jin''s words, Zhao Mian cried out: "sister mu, why did mu Ruolan leave you at that time? Why didn''t you tell others? If everyone knew what kind of person she was, wouldn''t she be fooled? "


    Zhao Jin stops Zhao Mian with his eyes. Zhao Mian''s eyes Piao to his brother''s chest of unknown water stains, tut tut two already know what just happened outside, obediently shut up no longer speak.


    Mu Yunsheng was silent for a moment before he opened his mouth. In his tone, he swept away the previous helplessness and exhaustion: "she left suddenly, and it was purely because of some misunderstanding between us. But even if she is dissatisfied with my cousin, I don''t think she is the kind of person who will be involved in Yunshu Now you''re just guessing. I''d rather believe someone else. "


    "I''d rather believe it, too." Zhao Jindao.


    He and Mu Yunsheng looked at each other for a moment, then turned their respective directions. All that was left in the room was the crackling sound of the lights.


    Both of them know that what Zhao Jin said is almost the truth, but Zhao Jin can also understand Mu Yunsheng''s current mood.


    Mu Yunsheng cleared his throat and said, "but if things are really like you said As you guessed, what I need now is government intervention. Yunshu has been taken away for a day and a night. If he is short of silver, mu Ruolan will find a peddler to hand over in advance. It''s enough time for them to take Yunshu anywhere. "


    Zhao Jin said: "I will go again tomorrow. But you''d better not hope too much. "


    Mu Yunsheng hasn''t dealt with the government in this world. He doesn''t know what Zhao Jin means. He can''t help looking up and asking, "what do you mean?"


    "Money can make the ghost push the mill, but if the mill is too small, the ghost will not like it." Zhao Jindao said, "those greedy captors like to eat and drink freely in restaurants. If it''s a murder and arson case, if you give some money, even if someone is alive, you can be saved. But if you lose a child, it happens every day and every place, and it takes a long time to find out. They will directly say that such small things are not enough for them to deal with. In this way, it is not something that silver can solve. "


    For Zhao Jin and Mu Yunsheng, what silver can solve is not a big deal. At least in this town.


    "It''s hard for you today." Mu Yunsheng said to Zhao Jindao in the middle of his speech, but he hesitated for a moment Thank you, too. Mu Yunshu is lost. It''s my own business. Thank you for looking for it for me. "


    Zhao Mianxian was not willing to listen to these words. He couldn''t help holding Mu Yunsheng''s hand and said, "sister mu, you''re not good at that. Haven''t my brother and I been taken care of by you? The grace of dripping water is rewarded by Yongquan. Your business is my business. Naturally, it is also my brother''s business. It is the Zhao family''s business. If the government doesn''t care about this matter, I will help you to the end. No matter how far you go, I will help you get Yunshu back! "


    As a matter of fact, Zhao Jin and Mu Yunsheng both know that the hope of finding mu Yunshu is very slim. What we can do now is to pray that mu Ruolan will sell mu Yunshu to a good family and not lead a worse life than when he was in Mu''s family. That''s enough for mu Yunsheng to thank God.Mu Yunsheng reluctantly smiles in response to Zhao Mian''s consolation. Zhao Mian wants to make Mu Yunsheng laugh and ask her to relax a little from the tension.


    So a pair of eyes dribbled around. As soon as he found something unusual on his brother''s face, Zhao Mian immediately said, "sister mu, what''s on my brother''s left face?"


    Mu Yunsheng followed the sound and saw that Zhao Jin''s left face, as Zhao Mian said, was his palm print.


    No one noticed when he just spoke. Now, the red print of the palm is more and more obvious. Zhao Mian had never seen anyone touch his brother''s face since he was a child. He was curious and asked, "this palm looks strong. Tut Tut, do you hurt me? Who''s playing this? How dare you? My father and mother have been reluctant to move your finger since childhood. "


    Zhao Jin coughed a way: "today son saw an acquaintance on the street, say hello a little bit hard."


    His remaining light glanced to Mu Yunsheng''s side earlier, but he found that Mu Yunsheng had turned his head to the other side earlier, leaving only half of the reddish ear tips for him.

 Chapter 77

    Mu Yunshu has been lost and can''t be found for a while. As time goes on, the traffickers will only sell him to further towns.


    Zhao Jin was afraid that Mu Yunsheng would return to liuxianlou and live in the backyard of liuxianlou. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to give Mu Yunsheng a good rest for a few days, so he learned from Mu Zhen and asked him to pack up all the daily necessities of Mu Yunsheng and send them to Zhao''s house. He told Mu Yunsheng not to worry about the business of liuxianlou for the next month, but to rest in Zhao''s house for a while and plan for the new year One step plan is good.


    Mu Yunsheng doesn''t have any opinions about staying in Zhao''s house. When Zhao Jin says something, she listens to it.


    At the end of the day, Mu Yunsheng only said to Zhao Jintian, "there''s another restaurant on the street next door, which I sold half a month ago. I divided two cooks to cook there. They used the same recipe as liuxianlou. Although you are still doing business with the original plaque, it is already an industry under your name. If you have time, please take care of it. "


    Zhao Jin picked his eyebrows and said, "you bought the restaurant I saw a while ago? Since you bought it, it should be your property. "


    Mu Yunsheng said with a faint smile: "I bought it, but I still use the profit of liuxianlou. The location of liuxianlou is good. It''s not hard to get used to the elegant and popular business. It''s better to separate them like this. "


    "I didn''t expect that." Zhao jinruo thought, "who taught you all this?"


    "Who can teach me? But if you want to earn money, you have to use your brain. "


    Two people are talking in the room, the small Si comes in to report that master Zhao has something to discuss with Zhao Jin.


    Zhao Jin got up and said to Mu Yunsheng, "I''ll come as soon as I go."


    Mu Yunsheng said, "well, I really have something to tell you."


    Zhao Mian heard the conversation between them on the inner bed. He raised his voice with a smile and joked: "I don''t think you need to come, brother. Don''t you have to explain everything?"


    Zhao Jin coughed: "mian''er, I didn''t expect that you suddenly changed your temper. Don''t you like the jade hairpin in the pawn shop?"


    Zhao Mian saw that jade hairpin on the street more than a month ago. It''s exquisitely made and carved. At first glance, it''s made by craftsmen specially invited by the rich families in the capital. It''s expensive, but I don''t know why it will come to this town. When she came back, she pestered Zhao Jin and said that she wanted to, but Zhao Jin couldn''t, so she had to go and have a look, but according to the deadline, the jade hairpin had to wait for years before it could be sold. Zhao Mian can''t get it ahead of time even if he wants it, so he has to be grasped by Zhao Jin and pesters him every day.


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t know about the Central Committee. After listening to Zhao Jin''s words, he said in a loud voice, "mianer, if you like, tell me the name of the pawnshop. Although I can''t afford a restaurant, this jade hairpin can still afford it."


    Zhao Mian these can be elated: "brother, you see, there are some people who love me."


    Zhao Jin was blocked up by them and had nothing to say. He arched his hand to see Master Zhao. He walked with his front foot, and Mu Yunsheng went out with his back foot. Zhao Mian was weak and couldn''t get out of bed for a while. He had to ask Mu Yunsheng curiously in the inner room: "sister mu, do you want to go out, too?"


    "Although it''s going to be new year''s day and we need to have a good rest, before that There''s something else to do. "


    She opened the jade bead curtain and went into the inner room. She sat down at the head of Zhao Mian''s bed and touched her forehead: "lie down well and come back to make butter for you."


    Zhao Mian is just a child. As soon as he hears something delicious, he immediately shrinks into the quilt and lies down. His watery eyes stare at Mu Yunsheng, just like a pitiful little animal: "sister mu, you must come back early."


    Mu Yunsheng got up and left without looking back. Instead of saying "OK," she said "don''t worry.".


    Mu Yunsheng is going to Mu''s house.


    She didn''t believe that mu Ruolan had the idea of abducting and selling mu Yunshu. If there is no reason why Mr. Mu wants to get back at her, Mr. Mu doesn''t believe it.


    Because she took care of Zhao Jin, who was seriously ill, and rescued Zhao Mian, who committed suicide, the whole Zhao family now regards Mu Yunsheng as a distinguished guest. Master Zhao and Mrs. Zhao have already said that if Mu Yunsheng wants to use the people in the mansion for anything, the lower class should not neglect him. They should treat Mu Yunsheng as a young lady like Zhao Jin.


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t refuse either, because it''s not safe for her to take this trip today. It''s a good thing to take more people with her.


    When Mu Yunsheng came back to the village with ten servants, many people recognized her from a distance. Many people in this village have been to liuxianlou and met Mu Yunsheng. Today, I saw that Mu Yunsheng returned to the village and brought a large group of people with him. There is no doubt that he wanted to settle accounts with the Mu family. They all came up far and wide to see the good play.


    They had a good guess. If Mu Yunshu had not been abducted, Mu Yunsheng would never have wanted to return to this place in his life.


    When she kicked open the door of Mu''s house, Mrs. Mu and Mr. Mu were eating wine and meat in the lobby. The rich sauce and wine smell of roast chicken and elbow were all over the house.


    Mu Zhenxing''s mother-in-law, sun Shi, is standing under the corridor, sniffing, just like the old daughter-in-law, Zhou Shi. However, Zhou''s family separated from mu Zhenjia''s family, and now there are only three people in Mu Zhenxing''s family to support mu Laotai and master mu.Mu Yunsheng knew that the wine they drank and the meat they ate were mostly bought with the money from selling their grandson. He only waved his hand and said wearily, "it''s smashed."


    Zhao family members behind him rushed to the hall and overturned the wine table in front of Mrs. Mu and Mr. mu. The wine and delicious food all fell to pieces with the dishes on the ground. This scene really made old lady Mu feel sad and almost fainted. She was about to run to find Mu Yunsheng with a pair of wrinkled hands. She was desperate: "rotten girl, cheap seed, you don''t look at the place when you run wild!"


    Mu Yunsheng passed easily. This time, she plans to solve the two old things completely, so she can''t hurt them here. Therefore, Mu Yunsheng said to his servants, "hold on to these two old things. I''ll go in and find someone. No one in the house is allowed to go out today. They all watch the door. When I went to report to an official, I said that the shopkeeper of liuxianlou had found the murderer who abducted and sold his brother. As long as the officials came to escort the man to prison. The faster it comes, the higher the pay. Go ahead. "


    Mu Zhenxing also ran out when he heard the movement outside, and just met Mu Yunsheng who was walking in. Just as he was about to put on his uncle''s airs and scold Mu Yunsheng, he was held down by two servants and knelt on the ground.


    Without looking at him, Mu Yunsheng went straight to the inner courtyard.

 Chapter 78

    Mu Ruolan had already heard the noise outside. He was standing by the well in the courtyard. His haggard face was very pale, and his lips were not bloody.


    When Mu Yunsheng saw her like this, he laughed softly: "are you afraid?"


    Mu Ruolan said nothing and stared at Mu Yunsheng.


    It''s better not to speak, save time. Anyway, the purpose of her coming here today is not to listen to meaningless explanations and crying. Mu Ruolan''s attitude of never dying until she reaches the Yellow River and never weeping when she doesn''t see the coffin is just what she wants.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t talk." Mu Yunsheng went to the other side of the well and looked down at the bottomless well. "Anyway, the facts are in front of you, and you don''t need to explain anything. But could you please stay away from this place? The well is very deep. If you jump down, I will die without proof. "


    Mu Ruolan tried to hold back the shaking and said reluctantly, "what do you want to say?"


    Mu Yunsheng said with a light smile, "I just want to ask your last words. After all, if there is a sisters'' fight, people will die, and their words are good."


    "You dream! How long have I hated you, you know? " Mu Ruolan''s eyes turned red and suddenly roared, "why?! Why are all the people who are beaten in the Mu family? If you are sold into a humble family and become a servant, you can turn over and climb to the position of the restaurant manager, and I have to be forced to marry a 50 year old widower? How much I hate you, you never know, you will only put on a hypocritical face to teach me


    Mu Yunsheng listens and stares at mu Ruolan''s eyes quietly. He doesn''t intend to speak.


    "Do you know how smelly that old man is? His hair is full of lice. When he touches me, his hands are as rough as bark! I don''t want to marry, but if I don''t want to, there will be no money at home. If I don''t have money, I will be beaten! Why can you climb up to a noble man? I will be beaten in Mu''s house and rotten in this mud all my life? I''m not reconciled! Only if I sell your brother can I make money and not marry that old man! "


    Mu Yunsheng light way: "I gave you a chance, you choose to climb back."


    "You don''t have a chance at all. You just give me alms. You just want a little Valet who can show you how virtuous you are in front of your son!" Mu Ruolan cried and laughed, and his voice was roaring to the top. He knelt down beside the well like a madman, "don''t you just want to marry him? You like him, you think I can''t see it? Apart from my cooking skills, I''m not as good as you, and I''m not as considerate as you, but he always treats me as a servant girl! It''s all because you are always in my way and standing in front of me


    Mu Ruolan''s voice did not fall, and a crisp slap fell on her face. This blow made mu Ruolan''s cheek swell up. Mu Yunsheng rubbed his wrist and said coldly, "I don''t have much time to listen to dogs barking. Can I wake you up this time? "


    Murolan squatted on the ground, and it took a long time to utter a cry of despair.


    "Why, do you think?" Mu Yunsheng also squatted down, raised mu Ruolan''s chin with one hand, and said to her word by word, "it''s just miss Zhao''s kindness to pull me out of the fire pit. I''m willing to give you a chance to repay your kindness of a bowl of wild vegetable porridge. But it''s you who have to climb back and honor your parents. Can I kneel down and beg you not to go back? "


    Before her voice fell, they both heard a noise outside, and the police had arrived. Mu Ruolan knew that there was nothing to explain, and his heart turned to jump into the well.


    Everyone knows that the government''s big prison is not easy to treat, and the food is not delicious. The prison leaders like to torture female prisoners most, and they can use any means. Mu Yunsheng grabbed her, and the inspector immediately came up to hold mu Ruolan.


    "The last and most important question. Where did you sell Muyun book? "


    Mu Ruolan refused to let go when he died, and was arrested and took his family away.


    Mother Mu is the mastermind behind the abduction and trafficking of children, and both Mu Zhenxing and sun are in prison. When Mrs. Mu was taken away, she was finally willing to lose half of the chicken bone she had not chewed. She struggled to run in a panic, but she was pressed to the ground and couldn''t move.


    Master Mu scolded: "little cheap hoof, you''ve become a powerful man in the city. I''ll teach you how to die! It''s not easy to die! "


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t care. After leaving Mu''s house, she did a lot of evil things, and these words were as light as a deaf ear to her.


    She gave the inspector enough money. Of course, the inspector understood what she meant and immediately put all five members of the Mu family into prison. Mu Zhenjia got the corresponding retribution, and the Zhou family had been separated from the Mu family, so mu Yunsheng didn''t want to affect more people.


    Without asking about the whereabouts of Mu Yunshu, Mu Yunsheng was certainly not reconciled. When she returned to Zhao''s house, she sent someone to comfort Lin, and at the same time she found someone to write a complaint and handed it to the Yamen.


    When the inspector received the money, he naturally did his best. According to the news, he would be executed one by one on the day he went in. Everyone was stripped of skin without exception, and the scream was amazing.


    Zhao Jin knew about it, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. He watched Mu Yunsheng become more and more silent recently because his younger brother was lost and his cousin betrayed him. Whenever he had time, he went to the Yamen to ask about the progress. He knew that if Mu Yunshu could not be found, it would probably become a permanent scar in Mu Yunsheng''s heart, so he could only secretly ask the following business partners to pay more attention to this matter.It''s said that when Mrs. Mu''s leg was broken alive, Zhao Mian could get out of bed and walk.


    At this time, the new year is only 20 days away, and the first snow of this winter has been quietly drifting down the night before. Although she was still too weak to go out, she couldn''t help clapping her hands for mu Yunsheng after hearing the news: "that old lady has got her own evil at last!"


    After hearing the news, Mu Yunsheng went to see them in prison. Of course, it''s impossible to bring anything to eat and drink. As soon as he approached the cell where old lady Mu was, old lady Mu found Mu Yunsheng between the bars. As if she hadn''t drunk fresh blood for decades, she immediately rushed to the railing and stretched out her hand in an attempt to catch a piece of Mu Yunsheng''s clothes.


    It''s a pity that her leg was broken. Mu Yunsheng watched old lady Mu fall to the ground and struggle to climb to the door of the cell.


    Mu Yunsheng only asked: "where did you sell mu Yunshu?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know! It''s all sold by the dead girl mu Ruolan. She''s behind my back. I don''t know anything! Yunsheng, good granddaughter, grandma used to give you and your mother a bite to eat. Now you can buy some roast chicken and some wine for grandma, OK


    This is probably what Mu Yunsheng said to her after she came to this world, which is most like what a "grandmother" said.

 Chapter 79

    Mu Yunsheng ignored her words and turned to leave.


    Old lady Mu''s scolding immediately rang out behind Mu Yunsheng: "you are a poisonous woman. It''s the last life that caused you this kind of evil! You and your father come to me to collect debts, spend my money and take my life! Poisonous woman! Bitch


    It was not until the muddy and smelly air was cut off behind Mu Yunsheng that he took a deep breath, clenched his fist under his sleeve and said to the inspector, "thank you for your arrangement."


    "Manager mu, it''s not that the brothers don''t do their best for you, it''s just that the little girl really won''t let go..." Zhang Fu''s face was embarrassed and he rubbed his hands.


    "I know." Mu Yunsheng took out a ingot of silver from his sleeve and quietly put it into the heart of constable Zhang''s hand. "Everyone worked hard. That''s the money for you to buy wine at that time. When I come to liuxianlou, I just want to report my name. I''ll cook in person to entertain you."


    "Manager mu, that''s very polite!" Constable Zhang pushed back. Sure enough, he still held the silver in his hand. "If you have anything else to tell me, we will try our best to pay attention to that child. You must rest assured. "


    "Don''t worry about it." Master Zhao closed the cup heavily, and his face seemed to be unhappy.


    When master Zhao was young, he started from scratch. Only by working hard with his hands did he earn a rich lady to be his wife. At present, although the hero''s old age, but the sword is not old, should be ruthless moment, far better than Zhao Jin.


    Master Zhao asked Zhao Jin to marry Mu Yunsheng. From this point of view, master Zhao''s calculation has been shrewd to a certain extent.


    Mrs. Zhao was determined to make up for mu Yunsheng because she saw that her son was more or less interested in him. However, Mr. Zhao started from a commercial point of view.


    He thought for a long time and said to Zhao Jin, "no matter what method is used, as long as she marries Mu Yunsheng as a concubine, she can''t leave liuxianlou. The skill of making fish and shrimp will become a family heirloom of the Zhao family. In this way, the Zhao family''s days of prosperity are just around the corner. "


    After listening to the film, Zhao Jin lowered his head and said, "I think It doesn''t have to be


    "No need? When she follows others to leave in the future, the business of liuxianlou will collapse immediately. You''ve always seen it clearly. Do you want the Zhao family to collapse with her? "


    Although master Zhao''s words are exaggerated, they may not be unreasonable.


    Zhao Jin then raised his head, looked at master Zhao and said, "Mu Yunsheng is not the same as other women. She is not the kind of person who can be restrained by three obediences and four virtues and by his husband and son. What my mother said before may be right. I want to marry her, but for this reason, I won''t do it. "


    Master Zhao''s face darkened: "if you don''t do that, you''ll put the Zhao family on the gambling table! Now you have let her take 30% of the profits of liuxianlou. In the future, everyone will only know liuxianlou, not my Zhao family! "


    The atmosphere seemed to solidify. Mr. Zhao took up his tea cup again and took a heavy drink.


    When Mu Yunsheng came back from yamen, he met Zhao Jin, who came back from master Zhao.


    "What does Constable Zhang say?"


    "It''s not easy I won''t let go. " Mu Yunsheng said faintly, "although I know her hatred for me, I don''t have any hope for her to open her mouth, but now it seems that she really doesn''t want to make me feel better even if she can bear the torture. She doesn''t want to tell me the whereabouts of Mu Yunshu."


    For a moment, Zhao Jin didn''t know what to say. After a long silence, he said, "this life is not enough for relatives. There are also some. You don''t have to be too sentimental about it. "


    These days, Mu Yunsheng is obviously emaciated and haggard. Although she says that she will do her best and will not force others to look around, Zhao Jin has long heard from her family that manager Mu has been around the village by herself.


    Mu Yunsheng is trying to cheer up. She stopped and said to Zhao Jin, "don''t go in first I have something else to say to you. "


    There are only two boys and two girls in the snow. Mu Yunsheng''s words changed the atmosphere around them.


    Zhao Jin is not stupid, frowned and said: "what do you want to say? If you can''t make it clear for a while, you''d better choose another time. "


    "It''s not something you can''t tell for a while." Mu Yunsheng raised his head to meet the faint light of the lantern under the corridor. Zhao Jin saw the white air in front of Mu Yunsheng.


    Mu Yunsheng said: "I don''t want to be the manager of Liuxian building. I think Leave Qingyun. "


    Zhao Jin almost thought that he had an illusion: "for what?"


    After Mu Yunsheng finished, he ignored Zhao Jin''s reaction and went into Zhao Mian''s yard. Hearing Zhao Jin''s question, he turned back to Zhao Jin and said, "I''m still thinking about it, but it''s true that I want to leave. I wanted to wait for the wind to come to an end, but now I understand that it is impossible for the wind to pass. As long as I''m the shopkeeper of liuxianlou, I can not be afraid of people''s words, but those who are willing to protect me may not. If it goes on like this, I am not the one who will be involved in the end. "


    "I thought you were different from other women, but I didn''t expect that you would be afraid of the four words of human words in the end?" Zhao Jin stepped forward. His original position was in the shadow relative to Mu Yunsheng, so mu Yunsheng couldn''t see his expression, he could only listen to his voice.The ironic meaning of Zhao Jin''s sentence is very obvious. Mu Yunsheng knew he was in a hurry and didn''t want to quarrel with him outside Zhao Mian''s room, so he pretended not to hear him. He said, "you bought out the recipe at the beginning, and I won''t teach it in other places. I can also help you train the nine cooks so that they don''t have to rely on me to make fish dishes. "


    Zhao Jin stepped forward again, and his tone became more and more insipid. He could not hear sadness and happiness: "do you think I care about this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Zhao, you have something to say. " Mu Yunsheng then felt that Zhao Jin''s state seemed to be wrong. "You and I are all businessmen. We don''t care about interests and silver. What else can we care about?"


    "I care about you."


    When Zhao Jin said this, he took another step. The fresh snow under his feet made a creaking sound, and Mu Yunsheng''s heart also "clattered".


    She followed the reputation to find that Zhao Jin''s face finally emerged from the darkness. That face usually showed all kinds of expressions to her, sarcastic, cold, angry, relaxed, but at this moment, this kind of hot to almost make her scared eyes, she has never seen here in Zhao Jin.


    "Don''t you think what I said to you under the vine trellis that day was serious?"

 Chapter 80

    Zhao Jin suddenly mentioned the rattan flower rack at the moment. Mu Yunsheng stood for a long time, and then remembered what he said. When it was late autumn and winter, she and Zhao Jin were chatting under the vine frame in the back garden. They talked about the full green finger that Mrs. Zhao had prepared for the future Zhao family.


    At that time, she thought that Zhao Jin wanted to ask him about his whereabouts after the night of saving people, so she wanted to divert the topic. But at that time, Zhao Jin said, "if it''s not for you, I don''t want to give it to others."


    That sentence did not stir up ripples in her heart, but less than a quarter of an hour after hearing it, she got the news that mu Yunshu was lost. Since then, for more than half a month, she and Zhao Jin have been running around, and their hearts have gradually forgotten that sentence.


    In other words, Mu Yunsheng intentionally or unintentionally let himself forget, and hope Zhao Jin also forget. But in fact, both of them didn''t forget, but Zhao Jin didn''t want to, but mu Yunsheng didn''t succeed.


    Around the snow, quiet fall silent. Mu Yunsheng hears Zhao Mian and several servant girls making fun in the room behind him. There is a faint sound of laughter.


    Mu Yunsheng couldn''t bear the sight of Zhao Jin. She wanted to step back and find something to support herself, but she almost stepped into the snow.


    At the critical moment, Zhao Jin quickly grabbed her arm. Mu Yunsheng took advantage of the strength he gave to stand firm, throwing the snow off his feet, but he still felt that his shoes and socks were soaked.


    "Thank you."


    Balance is preserved, but between the two people in an awkward position to continue to silence, the atmosphere did not ease.


    Finally, Zhao Jin said: "you''d better think about it again I''m not talking about the decision to leave, it''s my word. "


    Zhao Jin is about to turn and leave.


    Mu Yunsheng always knew that snow could absorb sound, so it would be very quiet on a snowy night. It''s a pity that she had been working in the south before she came here. It was the first time that she realized the quietness of a snowy night.


    In the room, the girls'' frolic voice decreased, and the yard was so quiet that only mu Yunsheng''s own heartbeat could be heard.


    Mu Yunsheng suddenly wanted to open his mouth and immediately answered Zhao Jin. She did the same thing: "don''t think about it. It has nothing to do with whether I agree or not. Should I know the best?"


    Zhao Jin stopped in place, did not look back.


    With a low smile, Mu Yunsheng seemed to begin to say to himself, "in the east of the city, there is a good daughter of the Zheng family. She is seventeen years old and has a rich family. Her parents are willing to hire her with ten li red makeup. In the west of the city, miss sun''s family is just young and well matched, and her heart is in the young master of the Zhao family You see, there''s always one girl you like. The girl in the carriage that day was just an accident. She was not mu Yunsheng''s usual appearance. If you have such an idea since then, I advise you to give it up as soon as possible. "


    She admitted that she had understood enough. When she turned to leave, she still felt pain in her chest. It turns out that what she has been neglecting for so long has taken root in her heart. Although she is removing the weeds in other people''s hearts, what she is hurting is the buds in her own heart.


    Zhao Jin''s voice suddenly sounded a few steps behind her: "not from that time."


    This time it was Mu Yunsheng''s turn to be stunned What? "


    "Not from that time."


    Zhao Jin repeated again, at the same time, he put his hands around Mu Yunsheng''s shoulder and pushed her into a familiar arm. Zhao Jin quietly embraces Mu Yunsheng, chin on her shoulder, exhaled heat slightly blowing in Mu Yunsheng''s ear tip.


    His voice was low and restrained, but the blazing emotion in his words almost burned Mu Yunsheng''s ears: "it was not the day when he came from the carriage, it was earlier than before. The first time I called you Yunsheng, I advised you to let go and said you didn''t look like a girl. "


    Mu Yunsheng stands in Zhao Jin''s arms. The snow is silent, and the whole world is silent. In front of her eyes is the warm shimmer of the window paper in Zhao Mian''s room, and in her ears is the hot breath of Zhao Jin. She didn''t say anything and didn''t struggle, waiting patiently for Zhao Jin''s following.


    "You don''t remember, but you dressed as usual that day. I just came out of the backyard to see me. I was covered with oil and smoke, sweat on my face, sharp teeth and sharp mouth. I''ve never thought of comparing you with anyone, because you''re different from others, from everyone else. " Zhao Jin word by word, determined to slowly road.


    Mu Yunsheng suddenly said, "do you want to hear my answer?"


    "About what?"


    "About what you said."


    Zhao Jinsong opened Mu Yunsheng, took a breath of cold air, stepped back and said, "I''d like to hear about it."


    He has all opened up. If he is in the casino, he is the one who has lost his card and can only wait for mu Yunsheng''s ruling. This is the first time in his life, Zhao Jin is so passive but happy. In fact, this moment is the most relaxed, even if Mu Yunsheng followed by a slap in the face, he is willing to accept.


    But the next second in his mind, Zhao Jin felt that there was a shadow covering his eyes.


    Then his lips met another cold and soft thing - it was because of the faint fruit fragrance around him that Zhao Jin realized that this was another pair of lips. And the owner of that mouth is mu Yunsheng.It''s not even a kiss. It''s just an answer. Mu Yunsheng didn''t do anything extra. He just stood on tiptoe to kiss Zhao Jin.


    "It''s late. Don''t disturb mianer to have a rest."


    "Well..." Soft, gentle, murmuring.


    After Mu Yunsheng told Zhao Mian that he had the idea to leave, he was immediately held by Zhao Mian with his arm and made a big fuss. He was not clear and said, "no, why do you want to leave? If it''s to find Yunshu, I can go with you, elder sister? "


    Mu Yunsheng couldn''t laugh or cry because of her obsession. He lowered his head and pressed her, chewing the cheek of honey sesame oil ointment: "swallow it and talk. How can you stand the hardship of the journey with your sweet taste? "


    "Of course I can." Zhao Mian quickly swallowed the desserts in his mouth and said, "only you can make such delicious desserts, so if you leave, I can''t eat it, I can''t stand it any more. So, shouldn''t you take me with you? "


    Mu Yunsheng couldn''t help but smile. He flicked her forehead with his fingers: "it''s all wrong. This honey sesame oil cream is the most sticky. It can''t block your mouth? "


    Zhao Mian pursed his lips and continued to take honey sesame oil ointment to eat.


    Mu Yunsheng secretly congratulated himself that he didn''t let the little ancestor know about her and Zhao Jin. In fact, after that snowy night, nothing changed much except a kiss. In front of the servants, she is still manager mu, and he is still Mr. Zhao. Mu Yunsheng still insists on leaving Qingyun Town, although in a way, rumors have become a reality.

 Chapter 81

    Thinking about it, Mr. Zhao called his son to the study again.


    However


    Master Zhao encountered the most unexpected result in his life. When he decided to give the whole business to his son, he chose to refuse.


    "Isn''t uncle Qi still running in business at your age?"


    Master Zhao didn''t like Qi Xuan either. He immediately blew his beard and said, "that''s because his son doesn''t win. My son is very competitive."


    "Your son doesn''t win either. At least we can''t do it now. "


    Believing it, master Zhao sighed and clapped his hand on the arm of the yellow birch chair: "if you are like Qi Xuan, who has the ability to fascinate your sister, you will not be able to win a mu Yunsheng?"


    Zhao Jin did not speak. What he needs to play now is a role of obediently drinking tea and receiving reprimand. Only in this way can master Zhao feel that his son still listens to his own words, and it will be easier for him to agree to his request after a while. Zhao Jin has been able to use this since he was a child. I don''t know how to hook master Zhao several times.


    "Do you have any other plans if you don''t want to accept the whole business?" Master Zhao said, "while your mother is away, tell me what I can do. I should do it for you."


    Master Zhao has been a little afraid for many years. It''s not a secret in the Zhao family, and Zhao Jin naturally knows about it. Since it was master Zhao who took the initiative to speak, Zhao Jin pushed the boat along the river and said, "my son wants to go outside again to have a long experience. If it''s appropriate, he will start for spring."


    "Yes." Master Zhao agreed. Compared with Zhao San, the youngest son who is not a tool, the one thing he likes most about Zhao Jin is that his son is willing to bear hardships everywhere as he did in those years, instead of relying on his family''s wealth.


    Zhao Jin tested master Zhao''s face and said, "I want to take mianer with me."


    Mr. Zhao''s face was not good-looking: "your sister is a girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet. It''s enough that she was made such a joke by the Qi family a while ago. How can she go out and make a public appearance?"


    "Because of Qi Xuan, mian''er is not very comfortable now. Although the body is better, but always go out to relax, in order to completely put down Zhao Jin will be ready to say slowly, "besides, as soon as you leave Qingyun Town, no one knows that she is Miss Zhao. Only in an environment where no one knows her, mianer can put down these worries a little."


    Master Zhao thought for a moment, nodded his head and said, "what he said is reasonable."


    Both wars were successful. The next step is the most difficult one.


    Zhao Jin took a deep breath and said, "there is one more thing I want to discuss with you."


    Master Zhao said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Manager Mu Yunsheng wants to leave Liuxian building."


    ¡­¡­


    As the new year is approaching, Qingyun town is full of jubilant atmosphere because of the good harvest this year. Many vendors have put up notices to sell off their goods and close their stores in advance for the Chinese New Year. Therefore, Zhao Mian took Mu Yunsheng to the streets early to buy things that should be used for the Chinese New Year.


    Master Zhao and his wife saw that Zhao Mian was in a good mood after that, and they were happy to teach her to work harder. So they made a list of all the things they needed and asked Zhao Mian to buy them.


    The original intention of Mr. Zhao and Mrs. Zhao was to let her relax, so of course, he would not really teach Zhao Mian to rob the comprador''s job. Taking advantage of Zhao Mian''s inattention, Mu Yunsheng asked Yinghong for a list, which was full of jewelry. By the way, it was written that Mrs. Zhao also asked Zhao Mian to buy some gold and silver nude children and Suxiu small lotus bags.


    Fortunately, she thought that she could take this opportunity to go to the vegetable market to see what fresh vegetables there are in winter in Qingyun town. It seems impossible.


    Zhao Mian is in high spirits and really thinks that he has been appointed an important task. She took Mu Yunsheng to the jewelry shop for a turn, took a few pairs of jade bracelets and hairpins of good quality, and asked the shopkeeper to wrap them up and send them to Zhao''s house. Then she went to the rouge powder shop and bought many perfume powder for the maids in her house.


    When she was in the jewelry shop, Zhao mianle was surrounded by servants to present all kinds of treasures. Mu Yunsheng quietly said to the shopkeeper while she didn''t pay attention to them: "can you sell them here?"


    "Of course, there are, but they are usually worn by men, and the sizes are different."


    The shopkeeper''s words were implicit and euphemistic, but mu Yunsheng lied casually and said, "it''s OK. It''s just that if you damage other people''s things, you have to pay for one. Other things don''t matter. The quality must be the same as the original."


    The shopkeeper''s way: "dare to ask a girl, what is the quality of that finger?"


    "It''s green emerald. I know it''s not easy to have this kind of thing elsewhere. I heard that you have the most complete and precious things at home, so I came to you specially. Don''t let me down, shopkeeper. "


    Mu Yunsheng has long guessed that this kind of good thing either doesn''t exist in the shop or has long been reserved. She has to tell the shopkeeper that she is not stupid, and then the shopkeeper will tell her.


    Sure enough, the shopkeeper''s face was embarrassed and said, "girl, I''m flattering our shop. Although this kind of quality is rare, we really have it in our shop. It''s just not one. It''s a pair. It''s not easy to sell it alone. "Mu Yunsheng understood the meaning of his words: "who made the reservation? Did you pay the deposit? "


    "It''s the young master of the Qi family."


    Obviously, the shopkeeper also heard about Zhao Mian and Qi Xuan, so he turned down his voice.


    Mu Yunsheng was about to forget Qi Xuan, but he didn''t respond for a while. He saw the shopkeeper take a look at Zhao Mian, then he could not help frowning: "what a coincidence. Didn''t master Qi Xuan make a deposit? "


    She guessed that if Qi Xuan had given her enough silver, the shopkeeper would not have revealed to her that there was still full of green finger. It seems that Qi Xuan just made a verbal reservation to the shopkeeper and didn''t give a deposit. Mu Yunsheng''s calculation was good, and the shopkeeper nodded. Mu Yunsheng made a quick decision and said: "in this case, I can''t delay the shopkeeper''s business. This business should be the one with the highest price. I''ll sign the bank note for you now, and wrap it up for me. "


    The shopkeeper and Qi jiasulai also had some business contacts. Although Mu Yunsheng said that he was going to sign a silver note, he was a little excited for a moment, but he didn''t want to offend Qi Xuan for this, so he said to Mu Yunsheng with a smile on his face: "that''s what we say, but we are a small business. We don''t want to offend the gold owner. If master Qi asks, what do you want me to say? "


    In his effort of shirking, Mu Yunsheng has already taken the wolf''s hair in the hands of the man and swiped and signed an 800 Liang silver note. This price is definitely much higher than that of the two fingers: "if you ask, just show him this silver note and ask him to look for my revenge according to it."

 Chapter 82

    There was no reason why I didn''t want the silver note. The shopkeeper quickly asked the man to find out the pair of fingers from the warehouse, carefully padded them with brocade and presented them to Mu Yunsheng.


    Sure enough, it''s a good pair of fingers. It''s green and moist. It''s fresh and tender. Although it''s obviously smaller than the one Zhao Jin gave her that night, it''s enough as a substitute.


    Mu Yunsheng was very satisfied and said, "wrap it up and I''ll take it away."


    When he came out of the jewelry shop, Zhao Mian asked Mu Yunsheng happily what was in the small brocade box he was holding. Mu Yunsheng pretended to be mysterious and said, "it''s not a good thing. It''s bought to return the favor."


    "Who is so powerful that you can be called in debt?" Zhao Mian didn''t believe it. He had to open it and have a look. "I don''t know what the best jade pendant is. Is it for my brother?"


    ¡­¡­ After a serious illness, the little girl was quite clever. Mu Yunsheng is not good at nodding or shaking his head. He has to point to the pastry shop on the corner and say that he is tired and wants to have a rest. When Zhao Mian''s attention turns back to the food, he is relieved.


    It''s not that Mu Yunsheng doesn''t want Zhao Mian to know what happened to him and Zhao Jin. It''s just that after that day, Zhao Jin and she can''t talk alone for various reasons, and they can''t tell each other what they have in mind. So she didn''t want to break with Zhao Mian so rashly. After all, Zhao Miangang had just come out of a situation. If she was asked to touch the scene again, wouldn''t it be more than worth the loss?


    This day, Mu Yunsheng accompanied Zhao Jin to the shops, which were almost closed before he returned to Zhao''s house. The cook of Zhao''s house had already prepared dinner. They talked and laughed with Yinghong in the room and ate it.


    After dinner, Mu Yunsheng knew that Zhao Mian was tired today and didn''t want to stay in her room any longer to delay her rest, so he got up and went back to his own room next door.


    Today, her status in the Zhao family is different from what she used to be. Naturally, master Zhao and Mrs Zhao can no longer ask her to share the big shop with a group of servants. Therefore, after Zhao Mian''s health gradually improved, master Zhao asked Mu Yunsheng to tidy up a room next to Zhao Jin''s boudoir to live first, which was convenient for her to enlighten Zhao Mian.


    But on weekdays, Zhao Jin not only asked Mu Yunsheng to enlighten him, but also took him to sleep with him from time to time. So she hardly ever came back to this room.


    Yinghong is still worried and asks Mu Yunsheng if he wants to find an oil lamp to carry. Mu Yunsheng was afraid that she would be distracted and couldn''t take good care of Zhao Mian. He waved his hand: "I''ll have a rest in the past. It''s useless to ask for more light."


    That is to say, as soon as Mu Yunsheng pushed open his door, he regretted his decision not to be accompanied by Yinghong.


    There is no light in the room, only the moonlight outside the window dimly shines in, reflecting the shadow of a person on the bed behind the screen.


    Mu Yunsheng couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t know what he was lucky to meet a thief in Zhao''s house. She didn''t want to call for any more people to quarrel in the courtyard, so she first said coldly, "who''s in it?"


    No response. It seems that the thief either pretended to be dead or fell asleep.


    Mu Yunsheng lowered his voice a little and said, "if it''s for the secret recipe of making fish and shrimp, just go back the same way. Please come to the door and talk about it in person."


    The thief seemed to hear it. Mu Yunsheng looked at the figure in the screen and moved, but the thief still didn''t answer.


    Mu Yunsheng lost patience and was about to turn around and go out to call for the servant. The thief behind the screen jumped up and jumped out. He rushed to Mu Yunsheng''s back and covered her mouth. Just as Mu Yunsheng was about to struggle, he smelled a familiar fragrance of tea on his nose and immediately relaxed.


    Zhao Jinsong opened his hand to cover her mouth. Mu Yunsheng turned around and said, "Why are you here?"


    "When she first came here, Yinghong said that you were still eating inside. I didn''t want to go in, so I waited outside."


    Mu Yunsheng "Oh" a, pick eyebrow way: "so see I have a bed in the room, oneself sleep down?"


    "What do you mean to sleep by yourself You are a girl at least. Do you speak so freely? " Zhao Jin was choked by Mu Yunsheng''s words and couldn''t refute them. He whispered bitterly.


    Mu Yunsheng looked around and saw that no one in the yard had seen the situation here. He pushed Zhao Jin into the house and bolted the door again. He turned around and leaned against the door and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "When did you dare to bolt the door when you were alone with me?"


    When Mu Yunsheng started to work in liuxianlou, he always left the door open when he was alone with Zhao Jin. Sometimes Zhao Jinben wanted to close the door with her, and was annoyed by Mu Yunsheng''s action of opening the door from time to time. The account was originally something that needed to be kept secret. Naturally, he was not willing to open the door and ask the servants outside to listen to the details of liuxianlou this month.


    However, Mu Yunsheng has always kept his modern habits. At the beginning, he really didn''t want to be alone with men. She was laughed at many times by Zhao Jin, so she didn''t open the door so deliberately. Zhao Jin laughed at her: "other girls in Yajian are not as good-looking as you, and they don''t have oil and smoke. How can I look at you so greedily?"


    ¡­¡­ Although he said this later, Mu Yunsheng quietly changed the habit at that time.Mu Yunsheng coughed: "say or not? I''ve been walking along the street with mianer all day today, and I''m in a hurry to have a rest. "


    Mu Yunsheng is really the only one who can ignore Zhao Jin''s banter most of the time.


    Seeing that he couldn''t lift her appetite, Zhao Jin stepped back to the desk in the room and said to Mu Yunsheng in the moonlight, "Dad agreed."


    Mu Yunsheng immediately understood such an endless sentence. This matter is her before and Zhao Jin total, at that time two people think the biggest difficulty is to get Zhao master''s consent. But listen to Zhao Jin''s tone, it seems that this matter is not as difficult as they thought.


    "Agreed? Did you agree to go with mianer? "


    Zhao Jin said: "it''s a small matter to take mianer with me. I really spent a lot of time persuading him to let you go. According to the final agreement, Dad hopes that you can leave in the spring of next year and train these cooks well first. Don''t tell you that after you leave, the taste of liuxianlou can''t stand the reputation any more. "


    Mu Yunsheng nodded and said, "this is natural. Is there nothing else to tell you about going to the capital? "


    Zhao Jin''s face was dignified: "Dad''s meaning is the same as I told you. If you can do it, of course, it''s best. He will wait for us in Qingyun town for two years. If he can''t get a foothold in the capital in two years, he can at least go back to Qingyun town and start from where he stopped. "

 Chapter 83

    That night, Mu Yunsheng proposed to leave Liuxian building. Zhao Jinli guessed that she was looking for mu Yunshu. He can''t change Mu Yunsheng''s decision, but Zhao Jin puts forward another way.


    By him and Mu Yunsheng together on the road, at the same time with Zhao Mian, let her leave the familiar environment, as soon as possible out of the shadow of Qi Xuan. As for the destination of this time, it was Mu Yunsheng''s idea.


    Mu Yunsheng has wanted to go to the capital for a long time. If she came to this world only to live in a small town and live from hand to mouth, she would never follow such a fate. She wants to go to the most prosperous center in the world to see how high her craft can reach. The road of climbing step by step is not smooth, but how can she be more timid than thousands of other people who rush to the prosperous capital every year?


    As a businessman, Zhao Jin naturally wants to expand his business to the capital, which is also his idea all the time. As soon as they hit it off, Zhao Jin immediately planned to talk to master Zhao.


    Now, it seems that it is inevitable to leave Qingyun town. More in March, less in years, Zhao Jin and she will embark on the unknown journey.


    Zhao Jin''s consolation brought Mu Yunsheng''s thoughts back: "I know, you are still worried about what to do if Mu Yunshu is sold back to Qingyun town after you leave. My father has ordered his servants to keep an eye on the news all the time, and several respectable human dealers in the city have also taken money and promised to help keep an eye on the news. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    "Mr. Zhao is so compassionate. I''m really flattered..." Mu Yunsheng sighed. The big stone hanging in his heart was put down, and his eyelids began to fight. She went straight around Zhao Jin and said, "if there''s nothing else, please go back. The matter of leaving can be discussed in the long run. It''s not urgent at this moment."


    Mu Yunsheng is too sleepy to bear, but Zhao Jin has been waiting for many days until today when they have the chance to talk alone. Naturally, it is impossible to let her go so easily.


    Mu Yunsheng only felt that his wrist had been held by someone, and he had been pressed on the wall by someone when he came back. Zhao Jin''s head is buried in her neck, which reminds Mu Yunsheng impolitely of the large dog she raised at home.


    Zhao Jin low voice way: "I say to be all right?"


    "If you have something to say, you can eat when you are hungry. Don''t eat me. As a cook, I can tell you responsibly that human flesh is sour and not delicious at all. " Mu Yunsheng is not aware of the ambiguous factors in the air. God knows that she is so sleepy that she just wants to drive away Zhao Jin. She immediately falls on the bed and sleeps until dawn. It would be better if she didn''t even dream.


    Of course, Zhao Jin won''t make her wish so easily. However, Mu Yunsheng''s speech on the taste of human flesh really made him feel a little nauseous Have you ever eaten? "


    "No Mu Yunsheng blinked and tried to make himself sober. "I said it was not delicious. How could I eat it? Naturally, I can only know if someone has eaten it before. "


    By these two words, it''s not easy to get into the atmosphere of Zhao Jin''s preset right track. Zhao Jin sighed: "I know you are sleepy, but can you wake up a little bit? The business is not finished yet. What I''m going to talk about next is what I''m going to talk about today. "


    Because of his experience in the Mu family, although Mu Yunsheng didn''t regard money as his life, he was definitely a master with green eyes when he heard silver. Sure enough, as soon as Zhao Jin talked about "business", Mu Yunsheng immediately slapped him on the left and right of his face and said, "what''s the matter


    "Ask when you are going to give me a formal reply."


    ¡­¡­ Mu Yunsheng was stunned for a moment and immediately struggled. Zhao Jin''s question is obviously not about business. She also wants to avoid this question. Naturally, she wants to pretend to be stupid and muddle through: "what? Leaving? Isn''t it a long time to plan slowly? "


    "You know what I''m talking about."


    Zhao Jin''s tone of these two words is very calm. He is so serious that he makes Mu Yunsheng feel embarrassed to play a fool again.


    The moonlight fell in the room. Mu Yunsheng could see the look on Zhao Jin''s face through the tiny moonlight reflected by the large Xuebai Shengxuan spread out on his desk. But a lot of it is because they are so close.


    Mu Yunsheng turned his head to one side and said in a low voice, "I thought my answer was clear enough."


    "I want to hear you say it."


    Mu Yunsheng''s hand was suddenly taken up by Zhao Jin. Zhao Jin pressed Mu Yunsheng''s hand on his chest, and the beating immediately conveyed to her through Mu Yunsheng''s palm, which made her feel hot for no reason.


    "I''m here now. I don''t have to worry about who hears or wakes up." Zhao Jin said quietly, "I want to hear it from you."


    Then there was a long silence in the room. Mu Yunsheng lowered his head, and Zhao Jin could not see her expression. When Zhao Jin almost thought Mu Yunsheng had fallen asleep in his arms, his palm was suddenly stuffed with a warm object with human temperature.


    Zhao Jin is familiar with that shape. It''s a finger. This trigger has been warmed by people''s temperature for a long time. I think it was held in my hand as soon as I entered the room.


    Then Zhao Jin heard Mu Yunsheng''s voice: "is today your birthday? I haven''t found a chance for you. I broke your one to save mianer. This It''s not only a birthday gift, but also a compensation. "Although this was not what he wanted to hear at the beginning, it was Mu Yunsheng''s intention after all. Zhao Jin just wants to open his mouth, but suddenly he finds that Mu Yunsheng''s hand in his hand seems to be wearing a trigger finger.


    Mu Yunsheng also knew that he felt it, and explained in the dark: "because it''s a pair, the shopkeeper doesn''t want to sell it alone, so he bought it together."


    Zhao Jin''s heart just rose a little touched, almost died in Mu Yunsheng''s blunt explanation.


    Mu Yunsheng immediately added: "the shopkeeper said that it was originally something that Qi Xuan had decided verbally. It''s said that when he saw it, he couldn''t put it down. He said that he would come to buy it at the end of the month after spending money with his family. I signed the bank note and took it away without a deposit


    Zhao Jinli said happily: "well done!"


    Mu Yunsheng was so sleepy that Zhao Jin saw that when she said these two words, she really wanted to hold the table to sleep. She did not dare to pester her any more, so she had to help her to bed and turned to the door.


    Waiting for Zhao Jin to avoid the realization of the vigil girl in the yard and slip out of Zhao Mian''s yard, it''s too early. In the middle of the moon, he looked down at the finger carefully. Although it was smaller than what Mrs. Zhao had given, the quality was just as good.


    The most important point is that there seems to be mu Yunsheng''s temperature on the trigger finger.

 Chapter 84

    It''s not easy to celebrate the new year in a big family like Zhao''s. Since the 20th of December, the whole family has been busy. Every day, many shop assistants come to write off their accounts and send things. The housekeeper of Zhao''s house is also very busy.


    The heavy snow was on December 28. Mu Yunsheng asked the maid and knew that they had already prepared Laba porridge, so he tasted it with her in Zhao JinFang. Although there were only some basic beans and rice in this Laba porridge, it lasted long enough and tasted good enough. Zhao Jin even drank several bowls of it.


    The only pity is that there is no garlic in this world. Mu Yunsheng likes to have another taste of Laba garlic when he drinks Laba porridge, but it can''t be realized for a while, so he can only use pickled crisp cucumber instead.


    Zhao Jin is also busy to the following shop write off settlement, the end of the day is always invisible. Only on the 29th day of the twelfth lunar month, it is said that people were still outside the city to check the wild goods offered by Chuang Tzu, but first they demolished the house and sent a big bag of snacks.


    "The young master said that this is the best thing to do in the south. It''s just that this season is the most rare. He asked Miss and miss Mu to taste something new."


    Mu Yunsheng was still full of expectations, but when he opened the package, he found that it was full of pickled fruits. For example, pickled red bayberry, pickled lotus seed, pickled dried longan, pickled sweet potato strips, pickled dried bamboo shoots, pickled persimmon slices


    Mu Yunsheng has learned the pickle level of the world for a long time. Because the coarse salt used for pickling is not clean enough, most of these pickled things are very salty and astringent, so you have to soak them in water to make them taste good. This kind of taste naturally can''t make Mu Yunsheng, who has seen the real pickle Kung Fu in this world, be moved. However, Zhao Mian happens to be a strong eater of sour and salty food. This kind of taste is just like her. For a while, no one had to use it. Zhao Mian grabbed the pickled Red Bayberry and sent it to his mouth.


    The direct consequence of this behavior is that the Mapo Tofu and shallot tofu cooked by Mu Yunsheng himself that night can only be enjoyed by Yinghong and other little maids, but Zhao Mian can only breathe in.


    Mu Yunsheng moved to the table where Yinghong and the little maids served. The dishes on the table were various and coveted. It was hard for the little maids to taste Mu Yunsheng''s craftsmanship. At this time, everyone held bowls and chopsticks to eat.


    In front of Zhao Mian, there was only a bowl of light white rice porridge. This bowl of white rice porridge was also made by Mu Yunsheng. Because Zhao Mian couldn''t even bite tofu when he ate pickled red bayberry, Mu Yunsheng only put white rice and water in the porridge and brought it to Zhao Mian when it was cooked thoroughly.


    Zhao Mian smelled the fragrance there, but he couldn''t taste it himself, so he had to pick up the white rice porridge wrongly. Her aggrieved face was so lovely that Mu Yunsheng couldn''t help it. She used chopsticks to order some Mapo Tofu Soup in her white rice porridge, so that Zhao Mian could swallow it.


    This lively scene lasted until the evening of December 30. On December 30, every shop on the street has basically put up the sign of closing down, and each of them has sent his friends to prepare to go home for the new year. Zhao Jin also went to pick the flags of Cyclamen and liuxianlou early in the morning. At noon, he took mu zhenxue and chef Wang back to Zhao''s house.


    At this time, it''s too late to go back to their respective homes for the Spring Festival. Chef Wang is too late, but mu zhenxue has nowhere to go. Considering that mu zhenxue is also his brother-in-law after all, Zhao Jin coughs, adds money and exchanges two other boys to see liuxianlou, and takes mu zhenxue back to Zhao''s house.


    Zhao''s family is famous for being compassionate. On the eve of the new year''s Eve, chef Wang personally cooks the new year''s Eve dinner every year. The big servant girls in each room can set up a table in the lobby, and the busy clerks in other places can also sit down in the corridor. There is no difference in the dishes at each table, except for two more bowls of shark fin and bird''s nest in front of Mr. Zhao and Mrs. Zhao. Other dishes are no different, all of which are cooked by chef Wang himself.


    However, this year''s situation is obviously different. Judging from the balance of silver, liuxianlou has brought in 80000 taels of silver to Zhao''s house and only 50000 taels of silver to Cyclamen. This year, the chef of Zhao''s new year''s Eve dinner is naturally Mu Yunsheng, and chef Wang''s only contribution.


    Chef Wang himself knows this. Just after noon, when Mu Yunsheng stepped into the kitchen to prepare new year''s Eve dinner, chef Wang had been waiting in the kitchen for a long time.


    Today''s situation is different, but mu Yunsheng, out of admiration for chef Wang''s skill of cooking soup, naturally won''t ask him to do it for him. So instead, Mu Yunsheng took the initiative to say hello to chef Wang and asked the maid to get the menu she had prepared and check it with chef Wang.


    "I was going to make six cold dishes: Spicy shredded chicken, cold eggplant, husband and wife lung slices, cold Flammulina velutipes, black and white ears, cold chicken gizzard. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of these six dishes by myself. If you still have a good cold dish, you can fill in two more and make eight cold dishes."


    Chef Wang had been ready to give Mu Yunsheng a hand to pull the bellows, but now listening to Mu Yunsheng''s meaning, he was willing to cooperate with him fairly to finish the new year''s Eve dinner. Naturally, he was very grateful. He even said: "I have a water chicken and a cold lettuce, which Mrs. Zhao likes to eat in previous years."


    "In that case, I''ll take the spicy shredded chicken, you make your salivated chicken, and I''ll make a jelly, which will be enough for eight cold dishes." Mu Yunsheng brushed off the last two dishes on the rice paper list and changed the name of the dish he had just said. Although the handwriting was crooked and ugly, she didn''t have much to worry about her face in front of chef Wang.After all, their wrists have long been trained to have too much power. Writing is generally ant and reptile, and few cooks can write square and soft script.


    Chef Wang looked at her words and showed his approval.


    Mu Yunsheng added: "next, there are eight hot dishes. This time, we can''t add any more. It''s almost the limit for you and me to preside over ten tables with 16 dishes each. If you have any opinions on the hot dishes, please just tell me."


    Chef Wang looked hesitant at this time. Mu Yunsheng looked as if he had something to say, so he said generously: "don''t worry, the previous struggle for profits was forced. Since we all depend on our skills to eat, I have to admit that your soup is really good. Maybe your skills of cooking soup are really better than mine. If you want to be responsible for the soup tonight, just say that I''m not the kind of villain who doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. If you take the initiative to lighten my burden, can I disagree? "


    This made chef Wang no longer have the burden, immediately agreed to come down, responsible for the new year''s Eve dinner in addition to eight dishes in addition to the two soup.

 Chapter 85

    On the afternoon of new year''s Eve, thick porcelain pots with big stomachs and shallow mouths were placed at the gates of every courtyard of Zhao''s house. At first glance, they thought they were used for pickles. When they came closer, they found that each pot was full of lamp oil. They used a thick wick to tie stone lions and Buddhists to the bottom of the pot. They just waited for the big sea lanterns to be lit before the new year''s Eve dinner in the evening.


    There is also a name for it. It is said that how long the lamp can burn, there will be many blessings in this year. Therefore, people who are a little more careful not only go to the temples on the mountain to donate big sea lanterns to do good deeds, but also light big sea lanterns in their own homes every year.


    This year''s new year''s Eve dinner is something everyone in Zhao''s family has been looking forward to for a long time. Mu Yunsheng''s craftsmanship is well-known throughout the city, and everyone praises her. From the ninety-nine year old woman to the nine year old child, no one does not like her fish dishes. People in Zhao''s mansion have little chance to taste it, but they are drooling just by listening to such rumors.


    In the evening, when the sea lanterns were lit in every courtyard, and the 101 red lanterns under the corridor were all lit up, Zhao Mian, Zhao Jin, Zhao Chun and Zhao Satin sat down behind Mr. and Mrs. Zhao in turn. Because an Hong is master Zhao''s concubine, and has not taken off her humble status for many years, she sits in the last seat every year.


    Zhao Mian is rare to wear a red suit. The silver mouse hair is exposed at the cuff and neck. In addition, her face is ruddy and her apricot pupils are watery. She is so pitiful that she looks more like Mrs. Zhao was a young lady who was attracted to all the talents in the town. After sitting down, Zhao Chun intentionally or unintentionally always leads the topic to Qi Xuan, but every time Zhao Jin makes a speech to head back. At last, Mrs. Zhao could not see it, but she said something on both sides, which made the undercurrent on the table a little more turbulent.


    Today, there are still some servant girls in the kitchen. They work the hardest every year. They have to wait for everyone to eat before they can have some leftovers. However, on this day, all the servant girls on duty had the same silver naked son as the master, which was also regarded as the performance of Zhao''s compassionate servants.


    After a short time and a half, Mrs. Zhao immediately clapped her hands and asked the servant girl to cook. The servant girls on duty were clever. They immediately ordered eight cold dishes for each table.


    Although it is winter, but the rules of the banquet can not be less, cold dishes can not be avoided. When Mu Yunsheng made these cold dishes, the cold dishes were all drenched with hot sesame oil. The aroma of the food attracted people and they all picked up chopsticks.


    Mrs. Zhao knew it was Mu Yunsheng who was in charge this year. She didn''t expect to see her favorite salivated chicken and cold lettuce. She was naturally moved, and she felt a little more good for mu Yunsheng.


    After the cold dishes are served, hot dishes are handed down one by one. Because it''s cold, Mu Yunsheng adds a charcoal stove under each hot dish plate to keep the dishes warm. This is a unique move. People in Zhao''s house have never seen such a way of serving dishes. Mrs. Zhao is amazed by Mu Yunsheng''s idea.


    Pass dish servant girl one by one will hot dish on full table, introduce one by one.


    "The first dish is called mushroom cod, which is the specialty of manager mu. Cod is specially taken by breaking the ice. It has been stored in ice and snow all the time. Its meat is the freshest and tenderest. There is also the smell of COD in mushrooms. Shopkeeper Mu said that you can enjoy it at ease. All the bones on the fish have been peeled off one by one. Some of them are just as crisp and tender as the fish. They can be swallowed directly. "


    Everyone is waiting for mu Yunsheng''s fish dish. Originally, they thought it should be the last dish. But the first one is that Mu Yunsheng doesn''t care about the details and doesn''t care about the name of the last dish, which makes people look forward to the later dishes.


    "This second dish is called quail egg braised pork. It uses pork with skin, because Mr. Zhao seemed to like it very much at first. Today, shopkeeper Mu specially added quail egg with skin to make it again. Quail eggs can make women''s skin white and tender, and keep their youth forever, so does pig skin. So please have a good taste of Mrs. Zhao, her aunt and two young ladies. "


    This speech is very appropriate, and the name of Zhao Jin, and filial piety to Mrs. Zhao. Mrs. Zhao took a chopstick and tasted it in the bowl. She was smiling and couldn''t help but give it to Zhao Mian and said, "you sister Mu are really good at craftsmanship and good at thinking. It''s hard for her to handle it with such care."


    "The third dish is called jiejiegaosheng, which is a steamed cake with sesame seeds. The steamed cake also contains lotus seeds, red beans, soft beans, red dates, Chinese wolfberry and sweet scented osmanthus syrup. It was steamed in a steamer for an afternoon before it was taken out. Although it''s coarse flour, it''s more chewy than white flour and tastes like various seasonings. "


    In fact, this dish should have used corn steamed cake. Unfortunately, corn is an imported crop, which is not available in the world. Mu Yunsheng couldn''t do it, so he had to try it with red wheat flour mixed with bran. Fortunately, the effect was good, because the steamer was big enough, and the water vapor from sweet scented osmanthus syrup soaked the steamed cake in all directions, which made the steamed cake sweet but not waxy and soft, and very resilient.


    Mrs. Zhao and Mr. Zhao didn''t know this. They just felt lucky when they heard the dish name. They had already laughed. Master Zhao nodded and said, "Miss Mu really has a heart."


    "The fourth dish is called pearl lotus root round, which is made of glutinous rice. Besides meat, it also uses chopped lotus root. This dish hasn''t been on the menu in Liuxian, so please have a taste first. The lotus root has been steamed to crisp rotten, aroma, mouth is melt, is to help people appetizer dish. This dish also means reunion. It''s a new year''s dish tonight. "Zhao Jinzao couldn''t bear to hear so many names of the little grey ball. When the servant girl''s voice dropped, he quickly reached out to pick up a piece and sent it to master Zhao''s bowl: "sister Mu was cooking for me every day in my room a while ago. I didn''t know that sister Mu had so many skills that she didn''t use."


    Master Mu likes eating glutinous rice most. Although he is not easy to digest as he gets older, he still likes eating some glutinous rice balls at New Year''s Eve dinner. This is what chef Wang told Mu Yunsheng. After hearing this, Mu Yunsheng immediately thought of the Pearl lotus root circle. This pearl lotus root circle is most suitable for those who love glutinous rice and have bad teeth. Although the entrance has the taste of glutinous rice, you don''t have to worry about the indigestion. It''s the best way to please master Zhao.


    Mr. Zhao really tasted it according to his words. After tasting it, he sandwiched one of his own. Although he didn''t say a word, this attitude has already explained everything. Zhao Jinben also worried about Mu Yunsheng. Seeing that master Zhao''s reaction was like this, he felt relieved and tasted it himself.


    After the first four hot dishes are served, it is reasonable to wait for everyone to eat for a while before serving the remaining four. During this period, the cook can take a breath.

 Chapter 86

    It''s a pity that Mu Yunsheng didn''t play according to the common sense. The servant girl handed out trays of small covered bowls. Everyone served one at each table, and Mrs. Zhao and Mr. Zhao were no exception.


    "It''s called feicui Baiyu soup. It has a nice name and takes the longest time. It''s specially made by chef Wang."


    If put in modern times, this pearl jade white jade soup is a state banquet level treatment, enough to pass dishes to the guests blow a pile. Unfortunately, in this era, this dish is just the most common soup in restaurants, which is not surprising.


    Although the name is a good name, but compared with the previous four dishes, this pearl jade white jade soup naturally fell behind.


    Mrs. Zhao''s face was not good-looking, but Mr. Zhao quietly opened the small blue and white porcelain cover, tasted it, looked up and said, "what kind of soup are you using today? Chef Wang used to make this. I remember using clear chicken soup all the time. How come today''s soup is white and fresh? "


    The servant girl waited for master Zhao''s orders and said: "today''s soup is fish soup. Since noon, the water has been boiling out, and then fresh cabbage is used to make soup introduction."


    All of them suddenly realized that they were competing to taste the soup in their respective bowls.


    But master Zhao said to the servant girl, "go to the kitchen for me and tell me that it''s hard for Miss mu."


    Although chef Wang is good at cooking soup, he doesn''t know how to make fish in the final analysis. He definitely doesn''t think of using fish soup as the base material to renovate this old dish. Only if Mu Yunsheng is willing to share this idea with him can he have this unique pearl jade white jade soup.


    When the first four hot dishes were almost eaten, after three rounds of wine, Mrs. Zhao was slightly drunk. She told her servant girl, "you can serve the remaining four dishes."


    After hearing this, the servant girl immediately went to the kitchen and ordered to arrange the dishes. After a while, she brought them up again.


    "The fifth dish is spicy pig''s feet, because in the new year, someone will go out of the house. This dish is supposed to be a good omen for those who travel far away. The pig''s hooves are all the game that Mr. Zhao Jin brought back from the Chuang Ke outside the city yesterday. They are fatter than the pig''s hooves used in restaurants. This dish is filled with millet pepper. Although it looks bright red, it will not be too spicy, but it will stimulate the meat flavor of pig''s feet. "


    Zhao satin, the youngest son of master Zhao, is the one who likes to eat pig''s hooves. When he gambles and plays cards, he takes the money to buy fried chicken and duck bones to eat. If the income exceeds one or two silver, he must ask someone to buy stewed pig''s hooves at the entrance of fangshikou to celebrate. Therefore, those young men who played with him looked down on him and said that he was a pig hoof boy.


    Seeing this dish, the pig hoof boy naturally dribbled. Before he knew it, he stretched out his chopsticks. However, his mother and side room an Hong gave him a severe twist on his thigh under the table.


    Master Zhao could not see the mother and son''s movements under the table. He tasted them and said, "it''s delicious. However, there are only seven pig''s feet in this dish. It happens that everyone will share them one by one, which can be regarded as a good choice for jin''er and mian''er. "


    When Zhao Jin and Zhao Mian leave, Zhao Chun and Zhao Satin will easily face in front of master Zhao, which is also known by an Hong. She immediately stood up and politely divided the pig''s feet into each bowl. Unfortunately, this move did not win her favor in front of master Zhao. Instead, it made Mrs. Zhao stab her: "how can sister an Hong take the initiative to do what people usually do? It''s said that it''s new year''s Eve dinner. Don''t wait on it. Can''t you get rid of the habit? "


    Of course, this is an insinuation of her servant''s identity. It''s a pity that Zhao Chun doesn''t speak to her, and her son, Zhao satin, can''t count on him. He just looks forward to the pig''s hoof on Anhong''s plate. Anhong has to slowly put the plate down and say, "yes."


    The big servant girls on the next table were all red with wine. No one noticed the situation here. This episode passed quickly.


    "The sixth course is called steamed preserved meat. It also uses the new year''s products collected by Chuang Tzu yesterday. Miss Mu said that this year''s sausages are especially good. They should be made by chopping and compacting the top fresh pork and crispy bones. It''s worth a fight. As for these sliced pumpkins, they are all contaminated with preserved meat. They should also be salty. "


    What chef Wang pays most attention to when he cooks soup is the word "fresh". Therefore, in previous years, there was no such preserved meat on the table of Zhaofu New Year''s Eve dinner. Needless to say, this dish must be made by Mu Yunsheng.


    Mrs. Zhao was originally a sausage eater. She couldn''t help but eat a piece of sausage.


    She was born as a young lady. Since she was a child, her parents have been paying attention to her diet. Such food as preserved meat, which originally originated from the poor life of poor families, naturally won''t let her touch it. But this taste, actually feel and pure pork is very different, also have the desire to make people repeatedly, this is called Mrs. Zhao surprised and happy.


    "The seventh dish is braised prawns. Miss Mu said that the prawns in this season also need to break the ice half a month in advance to get them. After they are taken back, they will be kept in a water tank and will not be cleaned until noon today. This dish was originally the signature dish of liuxianlou in the second half of the year. Many young ladies and gentlemen like it. It''s just that you have to peel it when you eat it, so I''m going to aggrieve the master and his wife and clean it up by myself. "It is said that they are wronged, but in fact, they will not be asked to do it by themselves. On hearing this, the slightly drunk maids on the table next door immediately got up and cleaned their hands in the water basin. They came and stood behind their masters to serve them. They peeled the shrimps and put them into their plates.


    The stewed prawns are very popular when they are served. They are already very appetizing. When the servant girl told her how to eat shrimp by peeling off the head and tail, the dish was snatched from the table under the corridor.


    Because they have been kept in the water tank for half a month, the shrimp meat is fresher than the original cod meat. In addition, Mu Yunsheng secretly put flavorful sugar in this dish. When people tasted it, they felt that the shrimp meat was extremely fresh and tender.


    Others don''t know. Zhao Jinke knows. In addition to the stewed prawns and COD, which Mu Yunsheng once cooked in liuxianlou, the rest are new dishes that have never been introduced. However, he thought that the ten recipes Mu Yunsheng used to exchange for 30% of the profits of Liuxian building were enough to empty her head. However, she seemed to have endless surprises.


    Zhao Jin rubbed the finger on his left thumb under the table. Originally, the one given by Mrs. Zhao was bigger and only suitable for leisure. He just took it with him on a chain.


    Seeing that her son was absent-minded, Mrs. Zhao ordered Yunyan to peel Zhao Jin a few more shrimps.

 Chapter 87

    The last dish of the new year''s Eve dinner is mu Yunsheng''s specialty. She hid a roast fish in the belly of the whole pot stewed chicken, and put a salted duck egg in the body of the roast fish. This dish attracted many people''s attention as soon as it was on the table. After listening to the introduction of the servant girl, many servants had already picked up chopsticks and were eager to have a try.


    In fact, in this world, there should be a huge wild boar leg on the outermost layer of this dish to wrap the pot stewed chicken. Unfortunately, there are no wild boars around Qingyun town. It''s too rare to have fresh wild boar legs this season. Mu Yunsheng had to give up with regret.


    Along with this dish comes the perfect tonic soup made by chef Wang. Mu Yunsheng can also make this soup, but it''s a different experience to watch chef Wang do it. There is no cuttlefish in the Shiquan Dabu soup made by chef Wang. In the side dishes, in addition to winter bamboo shoots, peanuts and dates, there are ginseng, Poria cocos, Atractylodes macrocephala, fried licorice, Angelica sinensis, white peony, cooked rehmannia and cinnamon. Naturally, the tonic effect of this dish need not be explained in detail.


    According to the rules of the Zhao family in previous years, only master Zhao and Zhao Fu can enjoy the last soup. Even Zhao Jin, the best of the younger generation, can''t enjoy it. However, this year, Mu Yunsheng asked chef Wang to prepare more ingredients, and each table had its own share.


    The servant girl said, "this is what manager Mu asked you. Naturally, the share of master and wife is even more different."


    This move immediately won many people''s hearts, and master Zhao and Mrs. Zhao also nodded their approval. When they opened the lid and took a few drinks, they found that the ginseng in their bowl seemed to be different from that in previous years.


    "This year, the Chuang Ke has brought in more excellent dangshen. When Miss Mu knew about it, she spent it on her own."


    The party ginseng is more difficult to cook than ginseng. Mu Yunsheng''s intention really moved master Zhao and Mrs. Zhao.


    Zhao''s dinner ended in laughter, and everyone was very satisfied with it. In some people''s hearts, it was more determined to tie Mu Yunsheng firmly to Zhao''s family.


    After the Spring Festival, Zhao Jin and Zhao Mian were busy following Mrs. Zhao to get in touch with relatives and go around to pay New Year''s greetings. It seems that Mu Yunsheng was quite at home alone.


    Of course, she is not a leisure master. No, she called mu zhenxue and Yinghong in the first day of junior high school and said that she wanted to leave.


    Mu zhenxue was naturally anxious: "when did you make the decision? Can''t you think about it any more? If you really leave, the business of liuxianlou will collapse, and there will be no place to regret it then! "


    Before Mu Yunsheng left liuxianlou for half a month, his business went down all the way, making mu zhenxue in a mess. This incident left a deep touch on mu zhenxue. He naturally did not want Mu Yunsheng to go any more, at least for a short time.


    "Liuxianlou is the property of Zhao family after all, not mine. It will leave me one day. There is no turning point for this matter, but I''ve asked you to come today because I want to discuss another matter with you. "


    "What''s the matter?" Mu zhenxue scratched his head.


    Mu Yunsheng blinked, glanced at Yinghong standing behind mu zhenxue, then glanced back to Mu zhenxue: "fourth uncle, you have to make friends with your niece today. You''re not too young. Which girl do you like? I''d like to take advantage of you to take care of everything now. When I go out, liuxianlou will really rely on you. Then you''ll be too busy to take care of this. "


    Mu zhenxue''s face turned red, and Mu Yunsheng looked at him. His eyes glanced behind him, and his heart couldn''t help laughing.


    Ying Hong''s face is not so good. It''s red enough to bleed. As soon as she twisted her handkerchief, she was about to leave: "Miss mu, you have something to say. It''s nothing to do with me for no reason. What do you want me to do? "


    Mu Yunsheng quickly pulled her back: "well, my little uncle is thin skinned. I''ll talk about it today. Yinghong, you are at the age when you should go to the mansion to match a young man. Do you have a sweetheart outside


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This kind of words is not easy for Yinghong to return to her. She just turns her face aside and doesn''t want to see Mu Yunsheng and mu zhenxue.


    Mu zhenxue rubbed his hands and said in embarrassment: "Yunsheng, Yinghong girl looks outstanding. Where can I get up to..."


    Mu Yunsheng frowned. Before she could speak, Yinghong turned her head first and said with tears in her eyes, "it''s you who say you can''t get up. It''s you who knelt down and asked me for directions. Since you don''t have that idea, don''t tease people for nothing


    With that, Yinghong turns around and runs out of the yard, but mu Yunsheng can''t hold it.


    Mu zhenxue was clever at last. He patted his forehead and regretted it so much that he quickly chased him out.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Yunsheng knew that they were in love with each other, and his concubine wanted to do something good. It was a great event in her mind, and she was relieved to spread out in her chair.


    Zhao Mian happened to enter at this time. Seeing Mu Yunsheng''s appearance, he came up and said curiously, "sister mu, what''s the matter? I just saw Yinghong wiping her tears outside, and there is your fourth uncle standing behind. It seems that your fourth uncle has made my servant girl unhappy. Didn''t you say before that they are Lang Qing Qie Yi, and they will be able to make it? Is Yinghong unwilling to marry? "


    "Silly girl." Mu Yunsheng raised his hand and gently gave her a shudder on the forehead. "I''m willing to marry, so I''m happy to cry."¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Mian Leng Leng, heart said how I don''t believe it.


    From the first day of the new year to the seventh day of the new year, Liuxian restaurant has opened. Mu Yunsheng has carefully worked out the set table menu of the restaurant during the new year, consolidating the relationship between many old guests. In Zhao Jin''s words, "Mu Yunsheng, you really take advantage of the opportunity to make money."


    When he said this, it was just after the seventh day of junior high school, and the number of relatives had gradually decreased. He also had leisure time to drink a few cups of tea at home and bask in the sun.


    Mu Yunsheng sat next to him and kept the same posture as him, lying on his back on the cane chair and shutting his eyes. The only difference was that he had a hot stove in his hand: "making money is still a secondary purpose. The main purpose is not to train the cook, so that I won''t let the profits of liuxianlou fall when I''m away?"


    "I''m going to ask chef Wang to help in liuxianlou." Zhao Jin waved his hand at will and said, "if you don''t feel at ease, you might as well leave xianlou and Cyclamen together in the future."


    As soon as Mu Yunsheng heard this, he immediately opened his eyes and sat up. Yi Zhengyan refused: "how can that work? Chef Wang has been under your command for a long time. If you come to liuxianlou as a cook helper, you will be very cold. "


    Seeing her appearance, Zhao Jin also turned over and sat up, carefully explored the look on her face, and said, "are you sure you don''t say that because you don''t think chef Wang can only make soup?"

 Chapter 88

    Mu Yunsheng, like a ball that was punctured in an instant, let out his breath immediately. He would lie on a rattan chair, close his eyes and pretend to be dead. He muttered in a low voice, "do you understand me? Besides, I don''t look down on the specialized skills. It''s different ways that don''t work together. "


    The weather is very good, two people a whole afternoon to maintain such a tacit understanding posture, in Zhao Jin''s courtyard facing the sun. With warm body and full stomach, Mu Yunsheng naturally went to sleep.


    When she woke up, just about to get up, she found that her hand had been led by Zhao Jin.


    In the winter yard, servants and maids come and go. Everyone takes their steps lightly. They don''t want to disturb their rest, but none of them finds that under the complicated wide robes and big sleeves in winter, Zhao Jin''s hand is holding Mu Yunsheng''s hand tightly.


    Mu Yunsheng was moved for a moment. She then made an effort to shake Zhao Jin''s hand.


    Zhao Jin''s eyelashes trembled.


    "Wake up, I know you''re pretending to sleep." Mu Yunsheng sat up and said with no expression on his face, "if you want to pretend to be a little bit more, I feel a little moved. Now it''s all gone."


    Zhao Jin''s acting skills were not good, and he was seen through. He also sat up, but there was no embarrassed expression. He gave a little smile and said, "how can you be moved? Let''s hear it. "


    Zhao Jin is ready to be swept away by Mu Yunsheng, but he feels that his hand is being held again.


    "Just Hold on when you are found Instead of looking at him, Mu Yunsheng closed his eyes with his back against the cane chair, but his ears were obviously red. "I''ll make a demonstration, and you''ll follow me next time."


    Since Zhao Mian knew that he had the opportunity to go out and see the vast world outside Qingyun Town, he couldn''t wait. Although Zhao Chun didn''t have the chance to go out, she just wanted to choose a good husband''s home for her, and didn''t care about other things.


    In a period of time after the new year, Zhao''s house maintained a rare calm.


    It was an Hong, Zhao''s concubine, whom Mu Yunsheng had never seen since the night of the new year''s Eve dinner.


    An Hong has been paying attention to her as if she had nothing. Mu Yunsheng is not stupid and can naturally feel it. This kind of vision is pity at the beginning, gradually become envy, and then gradually turn to sorrow.


    I think an Hong took her as the same role as herself at the beginning, but she was just a piece of chess that didn''t matter to Zhao Fu. It''s a pity that if Mu Yunsheng didn''t really like Zhao Jin later, he would never be at the mercy of Mrs. Zhao.


    Years later, the snow melts very fast. When the count of nine passes, the day of departure will soon come.


    Starting this day, half of Zhao''s house came to see each other off. Naturally, it was Mr. Zhao and Mrs. Zhao who were reluctant to give up. Mrs. Zhao kept wiping her eyes with a handkerchief and holding on to Zhao Mian: "mian''er, this time you''re going, your mother''s mind is very tight!"


    "Niang, my daughter is always coming back. Please take care of yourself and wait for me at home with my father."


    Master Zhao is also telling Zhao Jin: "take good care of Miss Mu and your sister on the road. They are women. You should lower your head and give way to everything. Don''t quarrel."


    Of course, Zhao Jin waved his hand: "OK, Dad, you can''t worry. When we get to the capital, we''ll ask him to come back and tell you


    Master Zhao nodded and turned around secretly to wipe the corner of his eyes. He said, "don''t be greedy. I''ll let your sister see the scenery all the way and relax."


    "It''s natural." Mu Yunsheng nodded beside him. "Miss is kind to me. You and I will try our best to take good care of miss."


    Seeing that it was not early, their carriage had to go to liuxianlou halfway. Those who came to see them off reluctantly let go and watched Zhao Jin, Zhao Mian and Mu Yunsheng board their carriages.


    This time, the Zhao family prepared a carriage for each of the three, accompanied by a maid for mu Yunsheng and Zhao Mian. There was another one after the three carriages, which contained the clothes of the three people and some goods that could be exchanged for money, etc., followed by a large mule cart with six servants.


    After the carriage set out from the front of Zhao''s house, it stopped at the gate of Liuxian building according to Mu Yunsheng''s instructions. Mu zhenxue had been waiting at the door for a long time, but he was not the only one at the door, and Yinghong was standing beside him.


    Yinghong doesn''t plan to go with Zhao Mian. She is getting older. Now that she has the right person, she is not willing to let go. Although Zhao Mian is reluctant to do so, she has nothing to do.


    Mu Yunsheng came down from the carriage and called mu zhenxue''s fourth uncle and Yinghong''s fourth sister-in-law, which made both of them blush. After mu zhenxue, all the cooks in liuxianlou came out to see Mu Yunsheng off. They know that in the short period of one year since the opening of Liuxian tower, they have relied on Mu Yunsheng to get food and money.


    "Shopkeeper, will you return it?"


    "Shopkeeper, it''s hard work. Take care of yourself!"


    Mu Yunsheng got out of the car, put a ingot of silver in everyone''s hand, and said with a smile: "when I''m not here, we''ll have to trouble you all. Only if everyone wants to make progress in their hearts, can we keep the sign of liuxianlou."


    Everyone was quiet and listened to Mu Yunsheng''s lecture. Everyone nodded."I will not be in the building in the future, but I will do everything as I did when I was still there," said Mu. Mu zhenxue took over the post of manager temporarily instead of me. I''m not demanding, and I''ve never been hard on people. I just hope you don''t embarrass him. That''s to give me Mu Yunsheng''s face. "


    Mu zhenxue was deeply moved. He knew that he had always been a submissive figure in Liuxian building, and his prestige was not high. Mu Yunsheng said that in order to make his life easier in the future.


    Mu Yunsheng said to the crowd, and pulled Yinghong to Zhao Mian''s carriage. What Yinghong wants to leave behind with mu zhenxue is what Yinghong has said to Zhao mianming for a long time. It''s just that at the moment when she''s leaving, she naturally has some feelings about the scene.


    "If Mu zhenxue bullies you, just roll up your bedding and go back to Zhao''s house. Don''t hurt yourself Zhao Mian clenched Yinghong''s hand, tearfully exhorted.


    Yinghong''s eyes were red: "Miss, you must pay attention to your body outside, and don''t do anything wrong to yourself. I can''t be around to serve you, but I hope you have a safe journey, so I can be at ease here. "


    Mu Yunsheng quietly came down from Zhao Mian''s carriage and gave the master and servant one last time to talk about their own feelings. But she didn''t pay attention to her feet when she got out of the car. If she stepped on it, she would fall from the stirrup of the carriage.


    Mu zhenxue was the first to see it. Unfortunately, it''s too far away to catch Mu Yunsheng. At the critical moment, Mu Yunsheng''s back was suddenly held firmly from behind.

 Chapter 89

    It''s Zhao Jin.


    The servants on the scene immediately felt that this scene seemed familiar, where they had seen it. Then many people thought of the day when Mu Yunsheng was picked down from the upstairs and thrown into the carriage by Zhao Jin, and immediately understood why they felt familiar with this scene.


    this is as like as two peas. The difference is that Zhao Jin held Mu Yunsheng''s waist in the car that day and dragged her back. Today, he is holding her firmly under the car.


    ¡­¡­


    Unlike the last time, no one dares to speak in front of the Lord. They all looked away, pretended not to see it, and sighed in their heart. Sure enough, although rumors can''t be completely believed, they also have merits.


    When Yinghong and Zhaomian said goodbye, several carriages set off for the east entrance of the town. Sitting in the carriage, Mu Yunsheng was not excited when he first made the decision to go to the capital, but only calm and faint expectation.


    Today is the first day of March. It takes about two months to get to the capital of Daqi. Two months is not long, short is not short, but many things are enough to change.


    At this time of last year, she was still struggling for a living in the Mu family. But a year later, all the people who had treated her badly had been punished. In Daqi''s law, the punishment for abducting and selling children is not light, and the prison food is not so delicious, which is enough for mu Laotai and mu Ruolan to peel off their skin.


    Outside the curtain of the carriage, with the car shaking, the sky was very clear. It seemed that it was a fine day today. Mu Yunsheng took a long breath and thought of what happened before he set out.


    Before departure, she also went to see Lin.


    Lin''s life in the Lin family has not been so sad. After all, since Mu Yunsheng got the dividend in liuxianlou, he sent some silver to the Lin family every month as the alimony for the Lin family to take in the widow. There is no gossip about calling Lin''s greedy sister-in-law.


    When mu Yunshu had an accident, Mu Yunsheng went to the Lin family to inform the Lin family. As soon as Lin heard this, he fainted on the ground, pinched people and poured cold water on them. Mu Yunsheng knelt in front of Lin''s bed for an hour, until Lin woke up and cried.


    Under the advice of the whole room, Mu Yunsheng slowly got up. But in her heart, she always felt that she owed Lin.


    Mu Yunshu and her life in liuxianlou was originally what she meant to Lin. Lin is still young, but after all, she has been married. It''s selfish for mu Yunsheng to take her back to the Lin family. He hopes Lin can get rid of the shadow of the Mu family in the past and find someone who loves her and is willing to marry her. In this case, if you still have mu Yunshu with you, it''s not appropriate in any case. Because of this consideration, Mu Yunsheng took the initiative to ask mu Yunshu to live with him in liuxianlou.


    But before long, mu Yunshu was abducted and sold by mu Ruolan. In Mu Yunsheng''s heart, it became a scar that could not fade its color. It was always growing in her heart, and it was dull and painful.


    She felt that it was her own fault, and she should bear all this by herself.


    Fortunately, with Zhao Jin''s company and advice, Mu Yunsheng gradually came out of the low valley of remorse, but his idea of finding mu Yunshu himself remained unchanged. It is also because of this that she is determined to put down the idea of liuxianlou, which is booming in business, and go to the capital.


    This road is not only to reach the most prosperous place in Daqi, but also to pay attention to her brother along the way.


    The motorcade left Qingyun town for a whole morning, and at noon it took a rest in the nearby village.


    Unfortunately, this village is exactly where the Mu family is.


    Come to all come, how can you not revisit? Zhao Jin saw Mu Yunsheng''s intention of going to Mu''s home after dinner, and immediately offered to go with her. Of course, Mu Yunsheng was not happy: "there''s nothing to look at. Now people are gone, buildings are empty, scattered, scattered, and dead. What are you going to see?"


    "It''s not fair. You''ve lived in my family. I don''t know what you were born and raised in." Zhao Jin is very eloquent and has his own reasoning, "is this fair?"


    Seeing his serious appearance, Mu Yunsheng chuckled: "what''s fair? Is it business?"


    "I''m going to marry a cash cow. It''s not business, but I don''t want to suffer. "


    This is too obvious, thanks to his voice is not big, around the boys and servants are busy cleaning up the dishes, did not hear. Mu Yunsheng glared at him, but his ears turned red unconsciously: "Mr. Zhao, please show some respect. In broad daylight, I don''t want to be the heroine of any more rumors."


    Although the words say so, but after all Zhao Jin wants to come, she also can''t stop. Mu Yunsheng had to say "it''s up to you" and went to Mu''s house on his own.


    She has walked the dirt path in this village countless times. Every time she comes back from digging wild vegetables, this section of the road is the most difficult.


    Because it''s only a short distance from home, but that "home" is a hell that people want to escape forever. All the women digging wild vegetables together are laughing and fighting. They are walking briskly, hoping to return home to receive the warmth of family care. However, she knows that what is waiting for her is not warm words, but fists and vicious insults.The door of the Mu family is broken.


    When Mu Yunsheng saw a big hole in the bottom corner of the gate, he felt familiar. He squatted down to touch it, and all kinds of memories came to his mind.


    That''s the mark left by the thug tuimen she got in order to make the Mu family sell her completely. That time, she designed to leave the Mu family, and told mu zhenxue, who was ignorant and said all kinds of dirty words to tease Lin, to suffer a lot.


    But what happened later?


    At that time, Mu Yunsheng left the village in the Zhao family''s carriage. He wanted to get ahead, earn money and get along with others. He wanted to save Lin, his younger brother and mu Ruolan.


    Yeah, but what happened later?


    Later, she was betrayed by the only one who had warmed her. The reason is so sad, but she never talked about right and wrong behind her back. Even when Zhao Mian came to ask, she did not say why mu Ruolan left.


    She didn''t want to say that she always felt that as long as she didn''t open her mouth and left a line for others, there would always be reconciliation in the future.


    Mu Yunsheng always thinks that it''s just because mu Ruolan is a little boy. There will always be a time when children will be sensible. Maybe they will continue to be young again at that time.


    It turns out that she is not only wrong, but also wrong. No fate is no fate, do not relatives do not say, they are destined to be enemies in this life.


    Mu Ruolan abducts mu Yunshu, and Lin''s face washes with tears all day, begging Mu Yunsheng to get his little son back as soon as possible.

 Chapter 90

    Just as Mu Yunsheng was immersed in her memory, Zhao Jin came up behind her silently: "what are you thinking?"


    Mu Yunsheng recovered from his memory, almost startled. He stepped back, patted his chest, put away his redundant thoughts, and said, "I didn''t think about anything."


    "Nothing. Why don''t you go in?" Zhao jinrao has an interesting way.


    Mu Yunsheng stopped talking for a while.


    Yes, Zhao Jin obviously saw through her, saw through all kinds of ups and downs and feelings in her heart just now, and saw through her timidity and guilt at that moment.


    Before she was treated like this by old lady mu, she was also a person who had experienced a complete and kind family, and naturally rejected such things as turning against her relatives. But who could have thought that fate made people, her last act, was exactly the kind she once rejected?


    At present, the Mu family is broken, the walls are broken, and the gate is hanging precariously on the doorframe, ready to crash into the dust.


    Everything here is so old that Mu Yunsheng is frightened. She could not deny that the Mu family was pushed down the abyss step by step by her, and even though she was the one who did it herself, she would feel a little uncomfortable when she saw the desolate scene.


    "What are you afraid of?" Zhao Jin suddenly said, "the Mu Yunsheng I know will not be so hesitant. But it''s rare for you to have such a time. Let me help you. "


    "What?"


    Before Mu Yunsheng''s questioning voice came down, she felt a push on her back. Inertia made her push the door open, stagger across the door, and stand in the courtyard of Mu family -


    after crossing the threshold, she finally saw the whole picture of the broken Mu family.


    The lobby of the Mu family is very dilapidated. The dirty plaque hanging on the lobby has been smashed into a pit and split in two. That''s the honor that the Mu family ancestors didn''t know what generations of ancestors got, but it''s a pity that later generations can''t keep up.


    Standing in this desolation, Mu Yunsheng seems to be able to smell the whole jar of fragrant oil in master Mu''s house, and the taste of wine and meat in her mouth in the lobby


    It''s not a warm memory. It''s a weapon to consolidate hatred.


    Zhao Jin made the right decision. His push, the bottom of Mu Yunsheng''s heart that only a little bit of guilt are thrown into the fire of hatred. The revenge is not over, and it will never end there.


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t look at the broken house any more and turned to leave.


    "Come on, keep going."


    It''s about two months'' journey to the capital. It''s definitely not a comfortable day to travel for two months.


    Zhao Mian''s carriage was specially made by Mr. Zhao and Mrs. Zhao. It was twice the size of Zhao Jin''s and Mu Yunsheng''s carriages. There were small beds and lockers for clothes in it, and the inner walls of the carriage were wrapped with satin to prevent Zhao Mian from bumping and hurting himself.


    Zhao Jin teased Mrs. Zhao before going out: "mother, I don''t know, I thought I was going to escort my sister to get married."


    "What are you talking about?" Mrs. Zhao said angrily, "when your sister hears this, she will feel sad again. When you go out, don''t make your sister angry. Since you are a good brother at home, you should take care of yourself when you go out! ¡ª¡ªI''m not only talking about your sister, but also miss mu. Do you know? "


    "I know, I know." These words Mrs. Zhao these days all turn over and over to ask several times, Zhao Jin answers very perfunctorily.


    Mu Yunsheng was in the carriage when he heard the conversation between Zhao Jin and Mrs. Zhao outside the carriage.


    For a moment, she was a little sad. Although many people think her face is smaller than Zhao Mian''s because of her dysplasia, in fact, her heart is more than ten years older than Zhao Mian''s.


    What do you need to take care of? However, she is afraid that Zhao Jin is going to have fun all the way. It''s really wrong for Mrs. Zhao to ask for help. It''s better to ask her to control her son more.


    After leaving the village where the Mu family lived, they continued on their way until the sun was getting West, and then they reached the first town to the west of Qingyun town. The town is called Qihe. There are many shops in the town, but they are especially famous for producing medicinal materials. One of the biggest shops in the town is Renshan Hall of the Li family.


    Of course, Zhao Jin told Mu Yunsheng in advance.


    When Zhao Jinping was doing business abroad, he naturally had contact with all the major merchants outside Qingyun town. The young master of the Li family is also his good friend. Before arriving at Qihe Town, Zhao Jin had sent someone to inform Mr. Li, asking him to arrange accommodation in Qihe town in advance.


    As soon as the Zhao family''s chariots and horses entered the north gate of Qihe Town, naturally, a familiar little servant came to meet them at the command of Mr. Li. He led the way and took them to the biggest restaurant in Qihe Town, Baiyue Pavilion.


    The Baiyue Pavilion is owned by the Li family. Although the restaurant''s dishes are not very good, the rooms on the second floor are very comfortable. All day long, there are servants in the courtyard watching the firewood fire burning hot water to wash the guests. Therefore, Zhao Jin likes to stay in this restaurant when he passes by Qihe town several times.Since it is the property of the Li family, it is not necessary to discuss the allocation of rooms and how to move in. A middle-aged woman, with a beautiful figure, wrapped in plain gauze and a pair of eyes full of amorous feelings, came up and said to Zhao Jinrou, "but the young master of the Zhao family in Qingyun town? The young master of my family set up a banquet for killing chickens with wine upstairs. He has been waiting for a long time. He also asked the young master to bathe and change clothes with his guests and go to the second floor. "


    During the conversation, all the luggage brought by the servants of Zhao''s house was taken down by the young men of the restaurant. These young men are well-trained and know that they have been working in the moon worship Pavilion for a long time. They must be loyal to this woman and the young man Li on the second floor.


    Then immediately two maids came up and led Zhao Mian and Mu Yunsheng to the room in the backyard on the first floor. After Zhao Jin motioned them to go first, he went straight to the second floor to see Mr. Li. Mu Yunsheng did not mind Zhao Jin''s move, only paying attention to the decoration style of the moon building.


    The lobby on the first floor is paved with wood paint painted with clear oil, so that even if the food and wine are knocked over on the ground, there is no need to worry about the damage of the floor, but it is much more comfortable than the ordinary hard lime floor, and it looks clean and refreshing. All the way back, there are many exquisite lanterns with small silver bells hanging under the corridor. They look very lovely. When the wind blows, they make a very soothing and wonderful sound, which inadvertently relaxes Mu Yunsheng''s nerves for a whole day.


    There is no wind on the second floor, which is not connected with heaven and earth. This unique decoration must be only available in the backyard.

 Chapter 91

    Mu Yunsheng has already guessed that the rooms usually open must be on the second floor. Today, only when Mr. Li came out to greet them, did they have the chance to live in the most exquisite and chic backyard of Baiyue building.


    Zhao Mian doesn''t go out often. Naturally, she hasn''t been in a carriage for such a long time. Although she doesn''t need to work in the carriage, she has been exhausted by the bumps along the way.


    However, as he entered the moon worship building, Zhao Mian''s interest seemed to be stirred up by all kinds of exquisite designs of the restaurant. He was already sleepy in the car, but he could still pick up Mu Yunsheng''s sleeve and follow the guide girl all the way to the back yard, sweeping away her tired appearance in the carriage.


    "Sister mu, you see how the small wind chime hanging under the corridor is so exquisite. Do you feel familiar?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s very unkind, miss. I know what you''re thinking if you don''t tell me, but it''s what happened to me and your brother in the carriage that day!


    Mu Yunsheng swallowed his words and pretended not to hear them. He sighed: "I''m really tired and hungry. After a while, when I enter the room, I just wipe my body and change into ordinary clothes. If you want to take a full set of petal bath in a wooden barrel, I don''t care about you."


    "Sister mu, you are confused again. This season is early spring. Where do so many flowers come from?" Zhao Mian said with a smile.


    Before Mu Yunsheng could answer, the guide girl in front of him had already turned around and said, "petals are not difficult. There are still some. If you really want to use it, just tell me. "


    "It''s amazing that in early spring, the fragrant flowers are not blooming. You can''t fool people with the dried petals of the last year, can you?" Zhao Mian said mercilessly, immediately and impolitely questioned.


    The servant girl quickly bowed herself and said, "you can''t fool anyone. You can''t fool the young master''s guests. There are roses, roses, peonies and oleanders. Except for Miss oleander, you can''t use them. All you need is your command. "


    When Zhao Mian was at home, he only used clear salt and the petals in the courtyard to bathe. With the season, he used whatever flowers opened. He never paid attention to these single varieties. Now hearing the maid say that she can''t use oleander, she immediately became curious: "it''s interesting that you say so. Why can''t I use oleander?"


    Mu Yunsheng pulled her sleeve for a moment, lowered his head to Zhao Mian''s ear, and said in a low voice, "oleander is poisonous, and it''s easy to be infertile if it''s dyed too much."


    Although she lowered her voice, the backyard of the moon worship building was quiet at night. Naturally, the two maids also heard this, and they all bowed and said, "exactly."


    Zhao Mian Leng for a moment, waiting for her reaction to come over what infertility means, immediately red face, a stomp straight forward.


    When Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Mian both put on their home-made Ru skirts and came to the second floor of the moon worship building, Zhao Jinzao and Li Gongzi sat at the table pushing cups to change cups, and they were drinking happily.


    Zhao Jin is a good tea drinker. Mu Yunsheng knows that she has hardly seen Zhao Jin drinking in front of her. Even if she drinks occasionally, it must be accompanied by good dishes.


    But now the table is empty, except for a plate of peanuts for wine. Zhao Jin and Li are in high spirits, and there is an empty wine jar beside them.


    Mu Yunsheng has been running a restaurant for a year. Seeing the traces of wax seal left at the mouth of the wine jar, he knows that it''s a top-quality flower carving and a first-class wine. Ordinary gentlemen would show off when they treat guests, but they would push their cups and change their cups at will tonight.


    Mr. Li is really a good drinker. As soon as he saw Mu Yunsheng notice the wine jar, he immediately got up and said, "this green Luo skirt is the manager mu of Liuxian Lou, who is famous for making fish. Miss Mu Yunsheng?"


    "I don''t deserve to be famous far and near. I just eat by my craft and take advantage of it." Mu Yunsheng bowed his head and gave a simple Wanfu ceremony. After squatting down on his knees, he realized how much the turbulence in the carriage had affected his legs and feet. He was not stable at his feet and almost didn''t get up.


    The young master Li was a wise man. He looked at Mu Yunsheng from a distance and pretended that he didn''t see Mu Yunsheng when he saw that he was OK. He said with a smile, "I think that behind Miss mu, this is brother Zhao''s sister, Miss Zhao mianzhao."


    Mu Yunsheng is taking a step to the side and asks Zhao Mian, who was born after his birth, to give Mr. Li a blessing. However, he finds that the little girl behind him has not moved for a long time.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little embarrassed. Mu Yunsheng had to turn back and quietly urged Zhao Mian to say, "mianer, this is a very good friend with your brother. Next, I have to rely on him. I can''t offend him easily."


    Her words have been exported, but Zhao Mian is still not moving, Mu Yunsheng looked up to see Zhao Mian''s face, only to find that her eye muscles are almost in a panic twitch.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Qi Xuan


    As soon as the name came out, Mu Yunsheng was stunned. Wait a minute. No wonder she just came up and glanced at Mr. Li. She thought he was very familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she met him. Now she was reminded by Zhao Mian''s voice that she remembered - yes, it''s Qi Xuan!


    Today, Mr. Li is also wearing a white collar and big sleeves. His long hair is tied up with a hair crown, and his forehead is wearing a jasper band. It doesn''t look like the son of a rich businessman from a distance, but rather like a scholar who came from a scholar''s family to seek fame.And this one is also the standard match of Qi Xuan, who always likes to flaunt his "Scholar" status.


    In addition, Mr. Li''s eyebrows are similar to those of Qi Xuan''s, with the same beauty and beauty. Zhao Mian mistook him for Qi Xuan.


    Mu Yunsheng''s brain finally turned around. As soon as he wanted to hold Zhao Mian, Zhao Mian picked up his skirt and ran down the second floor. At the same time, the servant girl downstairs is holding a large plate of steaming food upstairs. Leng buting is hit head-on by Zhao Mian, and her plate is knocked over.


    Food and porcelain plates fell from the high stairs to the ground floor, making a loud bang, which made people feel sour. After Zhao Mian, the boy who went after her stepped on the dripping soup on the stairs. He slipped and rolled straight from the second floor to the first floor. Ouch, ouch, he cried bitterly.


    All of a sudden, this farce caught everyone by surprise. When he heard the huge sound of the broken porcelain plate, Mu Yunsheng had only one idea in his mind: pity the varnish wood floor on the first floor. How can he not leave a scar? Naturally, Mr. Li won''t ask for compensation with Zhao Mian, and I don''t know how the gorgeous landlady secretly loves her restaurant


    Just as the farce came to an end, Mu Yunsheng was relieved and was about to say something again to ease the awkward atmosphere at this time. Zhao Jin, who lowered his head and squinted, suddenly woke up.

 Chapter 92

    When Zhao Jin wakes up from his old flower carving spirit, he sees Mr. Li in front of him, who is dressed in white and has a white crown, and the eyebrow which is very close to Qi Xuan.


    "Whenever you think it''s over, there''s always something new that''s going to pull you down and refresh your understanding of how bad life is."


    At the critical moment, Mu Yunsheng, the manager of liuxianlou, had this sentence in his mind. She thought it was just too appropriate.


    Just in front of Mu Yunsheng, Zhao Jin, who had just recovered from the old flower carving, suddenly opened his eyes and punched his friend in the face. This fist must have used 110% of the strength, and she didn''t know how serious it was when she was drunk. In Mu Yunsheng''s ears, she clearly heard a "GABA" sound from Li''s cheek.


    "Didn''t you say See you once, hit you once? "


    Mr. Li half knelt on the ground, covered half of his cheeks, and his eyes were full of tears. He was very embarrassed, and he didn''t care to listen to Zhao Jin''s drinking madness. Zhao Jin was drunk and straight with a big tongue. Only mu Yunsheng could hear him clearly.


    He said, Qi Xuan, come here and I''ll give you another punch. Don''t talk about clearing up, you can''t pay off the debt!


    It was the moon worship building that really exploded. A servant girl rushed to help Mr. Li, and a boy rushed to fetch water for ice. But there was still dripping soup on the stairs, and one fell down. For a moment, the whole second floor of the moon building was full of people.


    Fortunately, the woman shopkeeper of the moon building arrived in time and asked someone to clean the things on the stairs. She sent ice cold water and a handkerchief up to give Zhao Jinxing wine.


    It''s not convenient for the boys just brought up. Mu Yunsheng has to take the things from the maid and wipe Zhao Jin''s face in person. Young master Li was beaten to kneel on the ground for a long time without getting up. Now he was covered by the ice handkerchief, and the half face under the handkerchief was swollen.


    Mu Yunsheng had never seen Zhao Jin drunk before. Now he guessed that he was blind because he knew he was not good at drinking, so he didn''t drink much. Otherwise, according to his frequent friendship with Mr. Li, how can he not see that Mr. Li is like Qi Xuan? You don''t recognize people until you''re drunk? Mu Yunsheng doesn''t believe it.


    The woman shopkeeper of the moon building came up to meet Mu Yunsheng. She called herself Ke and her name was Ke Yuerong.


    Ke Yuerong said thoughtfully: "Miss mu, on the way I came here, I saw your girl Zhao Mian running straight back. I think she hasn''t had a meal yet. I''ve sent someone to deliver the meal to your room. Would you please ask her, what''s wrong with our hospitality? "


    "No, it''s just that the child was tired from the car today. He was dazzled for a moment and admitted that he was wrong. In addition to my son''s poor drinking capacity, there was such a misunderstanding." Mu Yunsheng laughed awkwardly twice. From the corner of his eye, Yu guangpiao noticed that a young man was pouring wine soup for Zhao Jin. He left immediately. "Then I''ll go back to see the situation of Zhao Mian first."


    Ke Yuerong''s voice is very pleasant: "thank you."


    When Mu Yunsheng came to the backyard alone through the elaborate back porch of the moon worship building, he happened to meet the maid who delivered the meal. The two little maids each carried a wooden tray with exquisite porcelain holding all kinds of soup and rice. Mu Yunsheng told them to go into the room and put the food down on the wooden table. Then he sent them away. Then he went to the inner room alone to see Zhao Mian.


    She guessed that Zhao Mian must have been lying in bed and refused to get up. When Mu Yunsheng came into the room, Zhao Mian heard it, and immediately the whole person retracted into the quilt and refused to come out. Mu Yunsheng couldn''t, so he had to patiently say: "cotton son, listen, don''t you know that you look bad?"


    "But how could it be so like that?" Zhao Mian''s voice came out of the quilt with a little cry, "I know. My brother must know. He deliberately brought us here to see him, so that I can make a fool of myself!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Your brother really didn''t mean it. After all, who would have to jump in to be buried with him? Mu Yunsheng said to himself. He''s just a blind man who can''t drink. You can''t imagine how much trouble he caused after you left.


    Mu Yunsheng very patiently to pull the quilt: "obedient, no matter how, first eat rice again."


    "No! I''m leaving now. I''m not staying in his restaurant! "


    "Where can I live outside on such a late day? Besides, it''s not Mr. Li''s fault to look like Qi Xuan. " Mu Yunsheng felt tired for a while. He felt that he was being a mother. "Be obedient, get up quickly."


    "I can''t afford it." Zhao Mian''s voice came out through the quilt, still in a low voice like a mosquito humming.


    Mu Yunsheng was not good at cajoling people. In this case, he was at a loss. At this time, her nose was keen to smell the aroma of the food on the dining table outside, and she immediately had a plan in mind.


    "Can''t you get up?"


    "I can''t get up."


    "Well, it seems that I have to enjoy the good food, good food, good wine and good meat."


    Mu Yunsheng said: "this meat is like braised pork, but the sauce is stronger than braised pork. The meat is tender and chewy. It''s really good meat."Just this sentence, Mu Yunsheng heard something inside. Sure enough, after a while, Zhao Mian pushed aside the bead curtain from inside and poked out his head. With an unnatural flush on his face, he said, "is there anything else for me?"


    "Of course." Mu Yunsheng was afraid of her repentance. He immediately took her to sit down at the table and pushed the food from another tray to her. "You see, this dish of millet ribs is also delicious. Babao rice is a little sweet for me, but it tastes good. It should be the taste you like..."


    Zhao Mian is just a child. As long as he has delicious food in front of him, his worries can be put aside. She happily picked up chopsticks to pick up the rice grains in the bowl, but she had pity on Mu Yunsheng. She could only pour and drink from the wine pot.


    Less than two cups of tea, the Dongpo meat and rice in Zhao mianpan had been wiped out.


    Mu Yunsheng glimpsed Zhao Mian licking his lips and kept looking at most of the dishes in his bowl. With a secret smile, he pushed his bowl over: "it''s hard to get tired. The carriage is not so easy. I guess you should eat more."


    "It''s not because of the traffic." Zhao Mian happily took Mu Yunsheng''s bowl, but he didn''t forget to pout and retort, "it''s the guy who looks like Qi Xuan. Now I feel unhappy when I see his face. I have to eat more delicious food to suppress this feeling."

 Chapter 93

    This night, Mu Yunsheng didn''t mention Qi Xuan and Li Gongzi with Zhao Mian. After Zhao Mian finished his meal, he put the matter behind him. They changed into Chinese clothes and went to bed. They were wrapped in quilts. After talking about the journey, they fell asleep.


    Early the next morning, Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Mian got up and came to the lobby after they had combed. When Zhao Mian saw Li''s swollen cheek, he was scared to hide behind Mu Yunsheng and whispered, "did I lose my memory yesterday? I not only recognized him as Qi Xuan, but also slapped her in the face?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Yunsheng comfortingly patted Zhao Mian on the shoulder and sighed in silence at the bottom of his heart that the child''s psychological activities were really rich. He whispered, "it''s not you, it''s your brother. Don''t worry."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Obviously, I can''t rest assured! "


    Zhao Jin was the last one to clean up and arrive at the lobby. It seems that he was carried back to his room yesterday and had a good night''s sleep. This morning, he woke up.


    Although Zhao Jinren is sober, he is really over sober. As soon as he saw that half of Li''s face was swollen and tall, he immediately said with a smile, "what''s the matter with your face? Did you ask the angry lady Huakui to fan it when he went to the brothel to drink wine with us on his back last night?"


    It''s Zhao Mian''s turn, Mu Yunsheng''s and Li Gongzi''s turn to stare at him. Unfortunately, Zhao Jin still doesn''t remember what he did when he was drunk yesterday. Instead, he naturally has to look back one by one: "what do you want me to do? I''m not the one with the swelling on my face. "


    Mu Yunsheng looked at Mr. Li''s face and knew that he couldn''t ask Zhao Jin to go on talking. If he went on, they would be thrown out of the moon worship building. Maybe, he immediately took a step to get between them and winked at Mr. Li, saying, "Mr. Li, I''d like to talk with you."


    Ke Yuerong is also nearby. Today''s Ke Yuerong is wearing a bright yellow plate Magnolia pattern material jacket and a violet skirt. The veil of the skirt is also changed into violet, which is beautiful and moving. As soon as she heard Mu Yunsheng say to Li Gongzi, "take a step to speak", she immediately stopped and said to Mu Yunsheng with a smile, "Miss mu, what''s it like to have a single man and a few women in one room? Why don''t you bring me one, or you can guarantee the girl''s reputation. "


    If you go to Qingyun town a few miles away to inquire, you will know that I am not a girl with a clear reputation in those rumors. Mu Yunsheng silently swallowed this sentence, nodded and agreed to Ke Yuerong''s proposal: "it''s OK."


    Can she refuse? Zhao Jin is looking at her behind. She can feel how hot and threatening her eyes are without looking back!


    Mu Yunsheng went into a hut with Ke Yuerong and Li Gongzi. Li Gongzi said directly, "I was in a hurry last night and didn''t tell Mu my name. My name is Li Shengwen. My name is Jinde. I''m the second best at home. "


    Mu Yunsheng wrote down the name, nodded and said, "I''m here to make amends for Mr. Zhao. No matter what, he''s half my master. I''ll explain something for him."


    After hearing Mu Yunsheng say that Zhao Jin is the master, Li immediately keenly noticed something and frowned: "you say he is half of your master. Did you sell yourself to Zhao''s house? That''s not to be said. "


    "It''s true, but I was sold to the Zhao family voluntarily at first. If Miss Zhao Mian hadn''t bought me, I would have been worse now." Mu Yunsheng explained with a smile.


    In Ke Yuerong''s and Li Shengwen''s eyes, this is obviously very difficult to understand. After all, in this era, people still think that it is a very shameful thing to be a slave, because there are many women who do not want to be sold into humble nationality and commit suicide. However, it seems that Mu Yunsheng not only accepted this setting, but also did not feel ashamed, which surprised them.


    Li Shengwen smacked his lips and only said, "manager Mu deserves his reputation. He has great courage and insight. It''s true that heroes don''t ask where they come from, and women don''t let men."


    Mu Yunsheng bowed his head and said, "I don''t deserve it." then he said, "well, Mr. Zhao is not good at drinking. I think he knows he doesn''t drink well. Except that he is not good at drinking, he is not good at drinking. It is very easy for him to distinguish others when he is drunk. Please don''t blame me for yesterday''s blow. "


    "Why? Since that''s the reason, I won''t force it. Don''t worry. "


    Three people in the cabin together to discuss, good words just come out. Mr. Li said: "exactly. Now the lady Huakui has a big temper and is not easy to provoke. I don''t plan to go any more. "


    This is good. Only Zhao Mian is left to look left and right. I don''t know who is telling the truth.


    Five people and tacitly exposed last night''s things, do not mention, sat down at the table, slowly total.


    Zhao Jin said that he and Mu Yunsheng were planning to go to the capital. He asked Li Shengwen if he had heard about buying children in the town recently. Li Shengwen was stunned and said, "although selling children is not allowed by the laws of the people''s Republic of China, there are a lot of people who buy and sell children in private because they can''t afford it or for other reasons. It''s too much to say, but it must happen every day in our town. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. "


    Mu Yunsheng knew that since Li Shengwen''s family was a big local merchant, it was impossible for them to have no means, so he said, "could you please show Mr. Li a clear way, where can I find my brother?"Li Shengwen also said: "according to me, since Qingyun town has been abducted, the only big town around Qingyun town is Qihe town. You might as well ask those hooligan leaders in Qihe town who are used to mixing on the street. If they don''t know, the child will be sold to a more distant town."


    This is reasonable, but Zhao Mian said: "since you are the host, can''t you take the initiative to help sister mu? You have said it''s a rogue leader. How can sister Mu face those people alone? "


    Li Shengwen was stunned for a moment, and said: "Miss Zhao, this is reasonable. I really should accompany her. Miss mu, look... "


    Li Shengwen talks to Mu Yunsheng, but mu Yunsheng has already seen that his eyes are still secretly looking in the direction of Zhao Mian. No wonder he did. Zhao Mian, who was originally a girl carved with pink and jade, got up and dressed up again today, so that she could avoid the fatigue and haggardness, which naturally attracted the eyes of young men.


    Since Li Shengwen seems to have an unusual interest in Zhao Mian, Mu Yunsheng is certainly not good at being an unintelligent person. She immediately stood up and said, "no, Mr. Zhao is used to coming to Qihe Town, and it''s the same with me. Let''s start right now, and ask Mr. Li to take care of my young lady. "

 Chapter 94

    Zhao Jinzhi is pulled into Ke Yuerong''s carriage by Mu Yunsheng. He doesn''t know what Li Shengwen means to his sister, and Mu Yunsheng doesn''t dare to let him know. From the performance that Zhao Jin did not forget to beat "Qi Xuan" when he was drunk last night, Zhao Jin was very precious to his sister. No matter who he met who wanted to marry Zhao Mian, his first reaction was probably "never allow".


    Ke Yuerong asked someone to write a list and address, and they went down the street one by one.


    It''s early spring now. The field work is not heavy. Most of those who have other work on the list lie down at home and drink. Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Jin didn''t go all out this time, but they had some experience.


    In the north of the city, Gu Touzi said that he had not done this kind of business for a long time. First, the risk was too high. Second, he and his wife still had no children. He was afraid of retribution. He had already vowed to wash his hands in front of the Buddha to accumulate virtue.


    Zhu Touzi in the south of the city said that he had never seen any boys turning from Qingyun town in more than half a year. They were all sold to him by poor families because they could not afford to give birth to girls. Most of these girls were sold further away.


    They turned all the way to the head of Qi in the east of the city, and finally heard some reliable news. The head of Qi was an old man in his fifties. He bent his back and puffed a big cigarette. When he spoke, his throat made a muddy voice like spitting.


    Naqi old man said that he did handle several boys who were sold from Qingyun town three or four months ago. Originally, there were fewer boys to sell. Most of them could not be raised and sold voluntarily. Most of the children had been tormented and numb by the old family and would not cry when they knew they were sold. However, one of the four or five boys who came with him at that time was crying so much that he left a deep impression on him.


    "The boy is about as high as my waist. He has a white face, a little freckles under his left eye, and a straight nose. When he was taken away, he was wearing a yellow cloth. Can you remember?" As soon as Mu Yunsheng heard of hope, his heart pounded and asked eagerly.


    "Three or four months ago, I''m old now, and I can''t remember many things. How can I remember the child''s appearance, height and clothes?" Old Qi squatted on the ground, knocked on his cigarette bag, and then coughed violently. When he finally regained his composure, he got up and continued, "but the boy seems to be literate. I was calculating accounts at that time. There was a word on the bank note that was too scribbled. Other children didn''t recognize it when they saw it. Only he saw it, so he called it out directly."


    Mu Yunsheng''s heart was pounding. Although this can not guarantee that the child must be mu Yunshu, there is at least 50% hope.


    These days, she has been looking around in the small village near Qingyun Town, but there is no trace of Mu Yunshu. After excluding the possibility of other access to the outside world, mu Yunshu could only be sold by mu Ruolan to the traffickers who met in the past from Qihe town and directly taken to a farther place. On hearing this, Qi said that the child was abducted and sold at the same time as mu Yunshu lost, which indicates that it is possible.


    The eye sees to ask again also can''t ask what, Zhao Jin clapped to clap palm, to the small Si that is waiting outside the door way: "take in."


    Before they came, Ke Yuerong''s list included the preferences of these street hooligans. Since he inquired about it and got some useful information, he naturally had to prepare corresponding thanks.


    The young man came in with two bundles of tobacco leaves which he had prepared for a long time. As soon as he saw the tobacco leaves, the old man immediately brightened his eyes: "Oh, you two have a plan for a long time. Are you going to vote for my little old man?"


    It seems that the right remedy is right. Seeing that Qi is satisfied with the preparation, Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Jin are relieved.


    "This child is very important to me. Please pay more attention in the future." Mu Yunsheng said.


    Qi waved his hand casually and said, "naturally, I think your young husband and wife are not very old, but their children are already very old. When you want to have him in the future, you feel very good. If you lose him, you will be worried. Don''t worry. If I have any news, I''ll let you know. "


    Mu Yunsheng was not quite right at the beginning. After listening to this, he realized that old Qi mistook her and Zhao Jin for a little husband and wife of a big family, and immediately planned to deny it. But before she opened her mouth, Zhao Jin held her hand around her waist and pinched her.


    She turned her head to see Zhao Jin, but she only got Zhao Jin''s face. Zhao Jin nodded and said, "thank you very much. This child is really very important to our husband and wife. If we find it, we will thank you very much. "


    Anyway, since old Qi promised to help, Mu Yunsheng was more or less relieved and didn''t care about Zhao Jin''s nonsense. He went with him, but his ears became red.


    What''s the matter? When she can''t recognize that his stress falls on the word "husband and wife"?


    After Zhao Jin asked Qi to pay more attention, they went back to the carriage and the moon tower.


    In the courtyard of Qi family behind them, the minion with the tobacco leaf was very happy: "Mr. Qi, we are doing a big business this time. The clothes of these two people must not be ordinary. If the child really belongs to this couple, as long as we can get it back, we will worry about getting rich."He got a cigarette on his forehead before he spoke. Old Qi had long been a slow-moving old man. He said in a low voice, "you''re promising. When did I say I wanted to help them and make a fortune?"


    "But you just said..."


    "If I don''t say that, how can these two be sent away so easily?" Qi said coldly, "since they are sincere and have prepared tobacco leaves, what I can do is to ask and answer. But if the children sold from me are found by me, will my business be done? "


    The minion seemed to understand and said, "well What do you mean, Mr. Qi


    "Send a message to the following lines to tell them to keep their mouths tight recently. Don''t tell the truth when someone comes to ask, especially when they come to ask the boy who just looks like that." Old Qi took two bundles of tobacco leaves from the minion''s hand, broke off one of them, crushed them with his nails, and sniffed them under his nose with a sneer.


    "Tobacco is good tobacco, and so are children. No matter how old the old man is, the business of supporting his family will never be forgotten. How can I not really remember what the child looked like? It''s just that they can''t find it. "

 Chapter 95

    After staying in Qihe town for two days, Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Jin were either busy inspecting restaurants or looking for children everywhere. Zhao Mian came back every day. She came back late in the room and went out early in the morning. Mu Yunsheng slept next to her. She often felt that Zhao Mian quietly got up to dress up before dawn.


    Although I don''t know what the child is busy with these days, Mu Yunsheng doesn''t worry too much because he has a little guy with him. What''s more, taking Zhao Mian with her is just to let her relax. Since she is willing to go out, it''s better.


    But these days, they don''t see Mr. Li when they go back to the moon building. When they have dinner together in the evening, Mr. Li and Zhao Mian are mostly absent. At first, Mu Yunsheng thought that Zhao Mian didn''t want to see Mr. Li. He stayed in the room alone. Later, he found that the two seemed to be going out together. He didn''t want to come back for dinner.


    Zhao Jin is not stupid, naturally also realized. Mu Yunsheng later euphemistically mentioned to him what happened after he was drunk that night. Although Zhao Jin had no impression, he could only believe it when people were watching. But Li Shengwen looks like Qi Xuan. He was only noticed by Mu Yunsheng.


    "It seems to be a bit like that. No wonder when I come to him, I don''t like him." Zhao Jin sighed, "probably because of Qi Xuan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Isn''t that really because of the profit problem in your business?


    On the third day of this life, Zhao Jin probably felt that although his younger sister wanted to relax, she could not teach, so she came back half a day earlier.


    According to the time of Zhao Mian''s coming back these days, it is impossible for her to come back at this time. Zhao Mian enters the lobby of the moon worship building. He waits for Ke Yuerong instead of his sister for two cups of tea.


    Ke Yuerong obviously just came back from the arrangement of a thing in the backyard. The gossamer on his face moved and the fragrance was blowing. It was true that people arrived before the fragrance.


    Zhao Jin doesn''t like the heavy fragrance on women. His daily living places are filled with tea sachets or brewed with tea, and the foreign aroma will be pungent. That''s why he didn''t have a servant girl around him, and all of them were little boys.


    Ke Yuerong stretched out her slender fingers and pressed them on the lid of the teapot to test the temperature. She lifted the teapot to pour it into the cup for Zhao Jin. Zhao Jin coughed and said, "Miss Ke, you''d better put it down. I''m not thirsty now."


    "I drink tea for the sake of peace of mind and lack of desire. I think the young master and his younger sister are anxious to help him be quiet." Ke Yuerong''s hand stopped in the air and looked up at Zhao Jin with a smile.


    In the case of not getting drunk, Zhao Jin''s ability to focus is first-class: "do you know where mianer has gone?"


    "How can you not know? If you catch the maid in the moon building, you will know that you and miss Mu have been running around these days and left their little girl at home. My son is kind enough to take her to play around. "


    This speech is very dangerous for Zhao Jin''s sister control, but Ke Yuerong intends to play with fire: "they usually come back after you and miss Mu have had dinner. Miss Mu is concerned about her brother, and it''s normal not to pay attention."


    ¡­¡­ Not only play with fire, but also sow discord.


    When Mu Yunsheng came in, he saw such a strange situation.


    Ke Yuerong and Zhao Jin stare at each other across the table. There are almost crackling sparks in their eyes, but it''s not a spark of love - except love.


    Zhao jinyuguang glanced at Mu Yunsheng, and immediately got up and said, "please, shopkeeper Ke. When mianer comes back, ask her to meet me in my room."


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t hear the second half of his sentence. Besides Ke Yuerong, no one cared at all.


    Because as soon as Mu Yunsheng saw the atmosphere in the lobby, he stood at the door for two seconds and continued to walk in.


    She just looked at her feet and didn''t look here again.


    She walked quickly. When Zhao Jin reflected that this was a misunderstanding, Mu Yunsheng''s figure had disappeared on the corridor leading from the lobby to the backyard. He stood in the same place, chasing is not sitting is not, or Ke Yuerong a smile to save some of his embarrassment.


    "It seems that Miss Mu misunderstood us. It''s no wonder that Mr. Zhao''s eyes are not misunderstood by Miss mu. "


    Zhao Jin didn''t bother to pay attention to the strange tone of the woman''s veil. He just dropped the sentence "call him to my room after mianer comes back", and immediately chased back to the hospital.


    Mu Yunsheng did not go far at all. She was carrying the old tea bricks she bought from the street today. Originally, she wanted to say that Zhao Jin was too hard to accompany her to find her younger brother these days. These tea bricks were regarded as rewards. However, as soon as she entered the door, she saw someone who said that she liked her looking at another beautiful woman with big chest, waist and thin skin.


    The point is, the beauty they both know.


    It''s impossible to say that she doesn''t mind. Mu Yunsheng was originally a modern young woman who had received nine years of compulsory education in modern times. How about kissing her boyfriend, who is regarded as confirming the relationship, and looking at the beauty passionately? If it''s in modern times, she can directly take this scene as "evidence of suspected infidelity".


    But here, after all, is a world totally contrary to her educational values.Mu Yunsheng has been busy outside these days. He is very tired. He has no strength in the middle of walking. Originally, I wanted to sit on the corridor and have a rest. But after a while, I saw Zhao Jin come quickly.


    Before she had time to adjust her indifferent expression, Zhao Jin grabbed the kraft paper bag with tea bricks in Mu Yunsheng''s hand and said excitedly: "where did you get this from?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Yunsheng thinks of the fourth uncle mu zhenxue, who has already exchanged his mind with him, but still insists that he is "not worthy of the beauty of the girl". Do the men in this world have no desire to survive?


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t know what it was, so he had to see what Zhao Jin was going to do.


    "I''ve been looking for this kind of tea brick all over the country for a long time, but I thought they were all taken away by those black heart dealers. Where did you get that? "


    Zhao Jin''s look was so excited that Mu Yunsheng almost suspected that the poor tea brick would be crushed by him through the kraft paper. Mu Yunsheng didn''t want to hide it from him. He coughed and said: "it''s just some secondhand goods from the owner of a tea shop that is going to close down I think if you like tea, I''ll bring it back to you. It''s best if you like it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s it? "


    Looking at Zhao Jin''s expression, he probably intended to listen to a romantic story about a lover looking for his sweetheart.


    But mu Yunsheng did not give him this opportunity: "yes, that''s it. Is there anything else? It''s OK. I''ll go first

 Chapter 96

    Zhao Jin is definitely not the type that will let Mu Yunsheng leave in front of him with a misunderstanding, which Mu Yunsheng had realized before.


    But this time Zhao Jin''s reaction was obviously a little big. He put the brick on the corridor, clasped Mu Yunsheng''s wrist and pulled her back in front of him with an inquiring look: "did you just misunderstand something?"


    "No misunderstanding?" Mu Yunsheng looked back, his face was still not sad or happy, and there was no wave in Gujing.


    She really doesn''t want to talk to Zhao Jin now.


    In liuxianlou and Zhao Mian''s friends, when they shared sweet food together, these rich ladies often complained that their sweetheart or fiance went to the brothel to drink wine every day. Zhao Mian naturally didn''t believe Qi Xuan had this kind of excrement basin, but he often said with a smile that his elder brother seemed to like the Huakui who played the piano very well in the brothel recently, and he went to listen to music again yesterday.


    Her brother, of course, is Zhao Jin.


    Now I think, at the beginning, her mind was too hot.


    If you want to blame it, it''s too cold all around in the snowy night. There''s only this person in front of you. I sincerely say that I like you and hope you can stay in my arms like a girl. Don''t be so tired and hard.


    So there was a moment of emotion.


    But mu Yunsheng, what are you thinking? Even expect this person to really be consistent with himself?


    Even master Zhao, who has to rely on Mrs. Zhao''s family to gain a foothold after starting from scratch, still has a concubine. His son Zhao Jin doesn''t even need to worry about whether he can gain a foothold, because from the perspective of outsiders, it is mu Yunsheng who has definitely gained a foothold in Zhao Jin.


    The outsider''s vision is not that she doesn''t care, nor that she is so dull that she can''t feel it at all. This kind of feeling makes Mu Yunsheng fidgety. She didn''t like the saying "Gao Pan", so she didn''t want to let anyone know the relationship between Zhao Jin and herself.


    Even in front of Zhao Mian, she never said "how about me and your brother".


    But she''s upset here. Zhao Jin is very good. She takes one with her in the car and teases everywhere she goes. Today is just the fourth day when they came to Qihe town. Zhao Jin and Ke Yuerong are so close. If they really want to stay for a long time, is that enough?


    Sure enough, men are animals that think with their lower body. As long as they see a woman with big chest, thin waist, white skin and beautiful appearance, they will take the bait.


    Just when Mu Yunsheng''s mind is full of these confused thoughts, Zhao Jin is aware of the mistakes of his predecessors: "Mu Yunsheng? Yunsheng? What''s the matter with you? "


    The weight of Mu Yunsheng''s half body has been on him, his face is also red, and the sweat can be seen on his forehead. Zhao Jin was worried and couldn''t help touching Mu Yunsheng''s forehead with his lips. As expected, he felt that the heat was unusually high.


    Obviously, this guy has a fever!


    "I''m fine I''m fine. " Mu Yunsheng''s consciousness was slightly awakened by him. As soon as he woke up, he immediately pushed away Zhao Jin and got up to leave.


    After her, there was another sentence: "go where you should, don''t wait to see other girls." before she said it, her tongue lost its strength. I lost all my strength in the fight.


    Mu Yunsheng fainted in Zhao Jin''s arms. The last picture she saw in her consciousness was Zhao Jin''s lips close at hand. It''s very thin, with a bit of plump blood color. If you look at this mouth, you will think that he is some kind of romantic prodigal


    The ancients didn''t deceive me. There''s some truth in their faces.


    This idea has not been in Mu Yunsheng''s mind, she completely lost consciousness.


    I woke up in the wing room. Mu Yunsheng smelled the familiar aroma of tea, and immediately knew that he was taken to Zhao Jin''s room.


    "How long did I sleep..."


    She sat up reluctantly, and when she opened her mouth, she realized that her voice was hoarse. It seems that there is 200 Jin charcoal fire stuck in the throat. It''s very hard to speak. It''s very painful to make a sound.


    This feeling is not strange to her. Isn''t it the feeling of old lady Mu when she filled her with boiling hot potion? At that time, her voice couldn''t be heard for more than two months. She took good care of herself later when she came to liuxianlou.


    But in the end, the root of the disease. Mu Yunsheng guessed that she was just overworked and had a fever, but in other people''s common fever, she would trigger the previous disease.


    Sure enough, in addition to her hoarse voice, she also had a dull pain in her knee. That''s the problem that old lady Mu made her kneel on the ice and snow to dig wild vegetables when she was at Mu''s house in winter. Such a disease can not be removed, a rainy day, her knee is dull pain.


    Zhao Jin has been sitting at the bedside. As soon as she wakes up, she comes up and says, "what''s the matter? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Mu Yunsheng''s joints are aching, so he can only hold up his upper body and sit up without falling down. She didn''t eat. She didn''t have any strength. That''s the limit.


    Zhao Jin side said, at the same time unexpectedly untied the belt of the middle clothes, sat to the bedside to depend on to come over. Mu Yunsheng Leng Leng, immediately want to support the body to the corner of the bed to hide, barely hoarse voice: "you don''t come here!"At that moment, half of the three words "don''t come over" were due to the wariness of men, and half of them were due to the fact that they didn''t want to pass the disease to him. But no matter what you think, this "don''t come here" doesn''t work at all.


    Zhao Jin open arms, naked chest hugged her.


    Mu Yunsheng had no strength at all, and his brain was in a mess. After two struggles, he didn''t move any more.


    Only then did she notice that there seemed to be thunder and lightning outside. The sound of the rain crackling in the yard is heavy and urgent, which sounds very clear.


    "Don''t be afraid I opened the window Zhao Jin whispered in her ear.


    "You can''t get rid of the heat. I''m afraid you''ll be a fool if you go on like this, so I have to open the window to let in the rain and cool wind to cool you down."


    When he said that, Mu Yunsheng found that Zhao Jin''s chest was very cold. It seemed that she had poured it with ice water many times. She felt very comfortable with her fiery body through a layer of small clothes.


    Did he go out in the rain?


    Mu Yunsheng silently pulled the quilt on his shoulder.


    "It''s OK, I''m not cool," Zhao Jin stopped her action, holding her more tightly, breathing hot breath sprayed on Mu Yunsheng''s neck, but made her more conscious.


    Just at this time, there was another thunder outside the window. Mu Yunsheng was unprepared. His body instinctively trembled and was immediately hugged more tightly by Zhao Jin.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here."

 Chapter 97

    They didn''t plan to stay in Qihe town for a long time, so after Mu Yunsheng''s illness improved a little, she and Zhao Jin decided to go on.


    That night, Zhao Jin helped her cool down. No one mentioned it again. Although Mu Yunsheng was sleeping in Zhao Jin''s room to recuperate, everyone thought it was impossible for the two people to get together, including Zhao Mian.


    Because of the previous rumors as a warning. Think about what happened to Mu Yunsheng because of the rumors, and everyone said in silence, "Oh, pity Mr. Zhao. Mu Yunsheng really didn''t mean anything to him. Otherwise, he would have been married into Zhao''s house as a young man when the rumors were flying all over the world?


    This situation, which is naturally misunderstood by everyone, is just in line with Mu Yunsheng''s and Zhao Jin''s intention not to make it public.


    Just after Mu Yunsheng was a little better, he was immediately entangled by Zhao Mian and Zhao Jin''s two brothers and sisters, and was in a mess.


    It was the first time that Zhao Jin was so angry with his sister. All the porcelain on the table was thrown to the ground, and pieces of porcelain were splashed all over the room, which was shocking.


    Mu Yunsheng was awakened by the sound of porcelain falling on the ground, but the attention of the two people outside was not with her for the time being, and no one found that she was awake.


    "What''s the matter with you and that Li? Are you going to piss me off, Zhao Mian?"


    In Mu Yunsheng''s memory, it was the first time that she heard Zhao Jin call Zhao Mian by her maiden name. Her fever was not so sharp, so she could only lie in the bed tent with a cold handkerchief on her forehead and listen to the dispute between the two people outside with a splitting headache.


    "I have nothing to do with Mr. Li. He just wants to take me out to play because he is too depressed to see me stay in the room alone." Zhao Mian was very unconvinced.


    Zhao Jin immediately sniffed: "that boy, I know, his parents put a flowery Ke Yuerong beside him. Du Si has no idea. Why is he so good to you?"


    ¡­¡­ When you hear your lover say that another woman is beautiful, even if the other person doesn''t know that she can hear you, you will feel a little uncomfortable.


    But Ke Yuerong is indeed a public enemy. At the mention of Ke Yuerong, Zhao Mian''s voice was obviously excited: "I am me, Ke Yuerong is Ke Yuerong, brother, don''t put us together to compare...!"


    According to this method of quarreling, it will probably not be clear until next year. Mu Yunsheng couldn''t listen any more. He simply raised his arm and patted the edge of the bed: "stop, stop, can you hear me say no?"


    Mu Yunsheng''s words naturally have a surprising effect on both of them. Zhao Mian and Zhao Jin did not quarrel. They both opened the curtain and rushed to the bedside to see Mu Yunsheng''s situation: "is it much better?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s strange that you are so noisy. But mu Yunsheng can''t really say that. She had to clap Zhao Jin''s shoulder with one hand and said in Zhao Jin''s ear: "you go out first and leave me to talk with mianer. Maybe she will let go."


    After hearing this, Zhao Jin hesitated for a while and finally went out.


    As soon as Zhao Jin went out, there were only Zhao Mian and Mu Yunsheng left in the room. Mu Yunsheng coughed twice, laughed weakly at Zhao Mian, and said, "this voice is very uncomfortable. Mianer, do you know where there is water? Can you help me pour some?"


    As soon as Zhao Mian wanted to say that there was one in the house, it was poured out by Mu Yunsheng. When he turned around and saw the broken porcelain everywhere, he remembered what his brother had just done. He could not help stamping his feet angrily: "sure enough, I said that he would only attack me when he was in trouble. If he could not say a good word, he would only help me out!"


    Mu Yunsheng waited for her words, immediately followed and echoed: "most men are not like this? You don''t have to see your brother


    She just deliberately evokes Zhao Mian''s complaint to Zhao Jin, so that she can agree with Zhao Mian and shorten the distance between them, so that Zhao Mian is willing to tell her the truth in the later conversation.


    As it turns out, it does work. After Zhao Mian fetched the water, he sat at the head of Mu Yunsheng''s bed and watched Mu Yunsheng drink the water. He really wanted to talk and stop. But she opened her mouth several times and twisted her head. She seemed to be worried.


    Mu Yunsheng knew it was time for him to open his mouth. He drank a few more water to moisten his throat. He sat up with the cotton pillow at the head of the bed and said in a hoarse voice, "what''s the matter? It''s really strange that mianer has such a time when he wants to talk but stops talking."


    When Mu Yunsheng came to care about her with hoarse voice and illness, how could Zhao Mian not be moved? Naturally, he was willing to tell Mu Yunsheng the truth: "sister mu, don''t laugh at me I guess you don''t like Ke Yuerong, do you? "


    Mu Yunsheng was stunned and first noticed the "also" in the sentence. "Why do you say that?" she said


    "I listen to others..." Zhao Mian pinched for a while, "sister mu, you just ran out and got sick in the rain after you had some small conflicts with manager Ke Yuerong."


    Zhao mianzhen has a word, which is the same as the truth, although it''s right to say so in a sense Mu Yunsheng added a sentence in his heart.


    "I can''t tell shopkeeper Ke whether I like it or not." Mu Yunsheng resolutely took himself out and continued to grasp the center of the problem. "Let me guess When you say "I don''t like her either", you don''t like her very much, do you? Is it because of Mr. Li? "Zhao Mian didn''t speak, but his ears were red.


    This situation is so obvious that there is no need to guess. There is no second explanation except that Zhao Mian is really interested in Li Shengwen.


    But in the present situation, Mu Yunsheng and Li Shengwen can''t get along. She can only start from Zhao Mian to understand the things between them. Now that we know that Zhao Mian is interested in Li Shengwen, what is Li Shengwen doing to Zhao Mian?


    Thinking of Zhao Jin''s saying that "it''s hard to put a great beauty beside you, but it''s so good for you", Mu Yunsheng guessed that it''s Lang qingqiyi''s intention to say that it''s not good. Does it mean that Zhao Mian has an irresistible favor for people similar to Qi Xuan?


    I''m kidding. This kind of metaphysical view, such a mature woman who has experienced modern education, will never be believed.


    "Do you think Mr. Li is treating you well?" Mu Yunsheng said tentatively.


    "Sister, what are you talking about? What are you doing well or not?" Zhao Mian turned his head. Mu Yunsheng couldn''t see her expression, but he could hear the young girl''s mood in her voice. "He just saw that I was bored in the restaurant alone. He took me out for a stroll to make the best of the friendship of the landlord."

 Chapter 98

    "Stroll around?" Mu Yunsheng narrowed his eyes and said, "the colored jade on your waist is pretty. It''s really suitable for your skirt. Why didn''t I see you take it out and wear it? "


    Zhao Mian immediately turned his head happily: "right, I also think it''s very suitable! This is what Mr. Li saw when he went to the pawnshop yesterday. He also said that he could not say the rest of the words in his own throat.


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t answer, but it was because she didn''t speak that Zhao Mian reflected that she had sold herself and Li Shengwen.


    "Can we talk about it now?" Mu Yunsheng said with a smile, "you must have seen a lot of good things when you went to the pawnshop. Did he buy you anything valuable as a token of love?"


    Zhao Mian pursed her lips and rushed to Mu Yunsheng to act as a coqueter: "sister mu, don''t say such shameful words, but even if he spent several Liang silver for me, it must be in my brother''s face. It must not be what you and my brother think."


    "No man will pay attention to what goes with his dress for no reason." Mu Yunsheng said faintly, "you just don''t want to say it. I won''t force you. It''s just that there''s something good for you and Mr. Li. I want to ask you more."


    Zhao Mian held his face askew and sat down beside Mu Yunsheng''s bed. He looked very clever and said, "what?"


    "Do you like Mr. Li or his face like Qi Xuan?"


    This question


    After walking up and down the wooden stairs on the second floor for more than half an hour, Zhao Jin was hit on the chest by his sister who ran out from the room with her face covered.


    Zhao Mian covers his face and lowers his head. He doesn''t look up at all. Standing at the entrance of the stairs, he is trying to catch her Zhao Jin. When he bumps into Zhao Jin, he immediately rushes down the stairs with three steps and two steps.


    Unable to catch his sister, Zhao Jin had to return to disturb Mu Yunsheng. He came to Mu Yunsheng bed to sit down, cold hum a way: "that wench said what?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although Mu Yunsheng thought that Zhao Jin''s words were the standard villain''s speech in the novel, he couldn''t find any reason to refute him. After all, my younger sister, who had been in love with me for the first time, was abducted by a brother who looked like me for the second time. Everyone would want to make a kitchen knife.


    According to Zhao Jin''s temper, he also knows to find Zhao Mian to understand the situation first, and then to find Li Shengwen. In Mu Yunsheng''s opinion, he is calmer than usual.


    Mu Yunsheng coughed twice, cleared his throat, and said, "it''s not a big deal, but you really have to pay attention."


    The look on Zhao Jin''s face immediately changed, and his tone became anxious: "this little girl, do you really want to plant twice in a pit?"


    Looking at Zhao Jin''s painting, Mu Yunsheng rushed out to copy a kitchen knife and said, "I don''t think it''s necessary Li Shengwen seems to be very interested in mianer. "


    "What do you say?"


    "He bought a piece of glaze for mianer. It seems that they went to the pawnshop together that day. He thought that the thing matched mianer''s skirt, so he bought it for mianer. I''ve seen it. It''s not bad. It''s a good thing. It probably costs a lot of silver. "


    Zhao Jin didn''t say a word for a moment. He didn''t know what he thought. He was silent for a while before he accepted Mu Yunsheng''s words: "according to your opinion What should we do? "


    Instead of answering Zhao Jin''s question directly, Mu Yunsheng asked, "I have a story here. Do you want to hear it?"


    Zhao Jin saw through her thoughts and said, "you can remember that you are a patient now and your voice is not good. It''s better to make a long story short."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Think about when I first met Zhao Jin, her way of using reason and emotion is still very effective. Is it really too familiar to be seen through?


    Mu Yunsheng reluctantly sat up a little more, shivered with the porcelain cup in his hand, moistened his voice and said, "well, the first time you pass by a place, you see a board on the ground. You think it''s just a board, so you step on it. As a result, there''s a pit under the board, and of course you fall into it. But the second time you pass by, you fall into it I still don''t know if it''s a pit or flat under that board. "


    "Pit or flat? You''ll never know the answer until you get to the station. "


    Zhao Jin silently listened to her finish, serious and calm way: "if this does not set up. One is that I can only step on the ground where I can see clearly when I walk, and the other is that I can ask any of my boys to stand up and know the answer. "


    Mu Yunsheng was choked by Zhao Jin for the first time. Let''s say it''s seen through!


    Mu Yunsheng knew that Zhao Jin must have understood the meaning of his words, but he just wanted to refute himself. So he rolled his eyes and resolutely retracted into the quilt and said, "in this case, why don''t you go to the board instead of your sister?"


    Before his voice fell, Mu Yunsheng felt as if something heavy had fallen from the quilt, and his body was stiff.


    The next second, she was acutely aware of what it was - Zhao Jin was holding her across the quilt.Then, Mu Yunsheng heard Zhao Jin holding himself across the quilt, sighed and said, "how can that work? I''m standing on another board. "


    In the planning of Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Jinben, they should only stay in Qihe town for three days. Later, because of the information about Mu Yunshu, he stayed for another two days. But if you really keep interrupting, I''m afraid it''s really inappropriate.


    What''s more, most of the discerning people in the moon worship building can see the relationship between Zhao Mian and Li Shengwen. In recent days, Zhao Mianren didn''t stick to his brother any more. Instead, he spent more time hopping behind Li Shengwen.


    Li Shengwen is naturally willing to spoil Zhao Jin no matter from his own heart or his friendship with her. He is three years older than Zhao Mian and two years younger than Zhao Jin. From the age, he can afford Zhao Mian''s "little brother". Who doesn''t want to have a lovely girl like Yu Xue following her all day?


    Zhao Jin didn''t want to.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to be followed by such a young girl of cardamom''s age. After all, Mu Yunsheng is only about the same age as Zhao Jin He just didn''t want to watch Li Shengwen face Qi Xuan and do what he did when he spoiled Zhao Mian.


    Of course, in Mu Yunsheng''s words, Zhao Jin is not happy whether Qi Xuan and Li Shengwen are a piece of wood or not.


    Mu Yunsheng''s illness has been taken care of by Ke Yuerong''s doctor in person these days, and he is almost cured. Since there was no more news about Mu Yunshu in Qihe Town, Mu Yunsheng stopped going out and stayed in the moon worship building all day to recuperate.

 Chapter 99

    Zhao Jin doesn''t like Zhao Mian to play around with Li Shengwen all day, but he can''t take his sister to check shops and calculate accounts with him. Therefore, he has to go out as early as possible and come back as soon as possible.


    The backyard where she and Zhao Mian live in the moon worship building is opposite the lotus pool under the corridor. This season, when the lotus is really budding, it''s white and pink. The breeze at night brings the fragrance of lotus seeds, which makes people feel more comfortable.


    Ke Yuerong is very attentive. Since that day, he has visited Mu Yunsheng with his doctor every day. Every time he comes, he is not empty handed. He always brings a large food box of Huanghua pear wood with all kinds of dishes.


    the food box is really big, and it needs a pair of arms to hold it up. It''s almost as thick as the trunk of the Wutong tree in the yard.


    Every day, Mu leaned against the head of the bed, waiting for the doctor to feel his pulse, while closing his eyes.


    Ke Yuerong''s beauty has a sharpness that can hurt people''s eyes, especially when she deliberately shows her aggressive beauty and dresses up, it will be more dazzling. Unfortunately, every time Ke Yuerong comes to take care of Mu Yunsheng''s illness, she always looks delicate.


    In this way, Mu Yunsheng, who has a sickly face and has not been treated with powder, shows her beautiful appearance and her peach blossom eyes are watery and affectionate. Naturally, the big food box will not be empty. There are meals prepared by Ke Yuerong for mu Yunsheng every day.


    When Ke Yuerong came to visit Mu Yunsheng with the doctor on the first day, she said with a smile that the food box was an apology for her "poor care" as the host. The dishes inside were all made by her own hands, which were good for mu Yunsheng''s recovery.


    Not only that, every day standing behind Ke Yuerong, the boy who brings the big food box will report the name of the dish and Ke Yuerong''s painstaking efforts.


    "Today''s dishes are shredded pork with celery, Luffa with minced garlic, broccoli with Pleurotus eryngii and eggs with bitter gourd. The shopkeeper stewed mushroom and chicken porridge for you. The side dish is sesame oil mixed with shredded bamboo shoots


    "Today''s dishes are roasted lily with pumpkin, eggplant with mashed garlic, fried eggs with leeks, tender tofu with Toona sprouts. In addition, the shopkeeper also stewed barley, Lily and mung bean porridge with diced carrot and stir fried corn


    "Today''s dishes are minced garlic, vermicelli, baby cabbage, hibiscus chicken slices, pork and tofu balls, and Cordyceps flower black chicken soup. The shopkeeper also prepared fried rice with egg skin. "


    "Today''s dishes are purple cabbage stir fried cabbage, dried Diced Pork with Pleurotus eryngii, stir fried corn with garlic stalk, and a soup of white gourd and corn ribs. The shopkeeper also prepared sesame stew for you. "


    So for four days, every day.


    It would have been too much for others. Although the meals Ke Yuerong cooked for her seemed to be for her good health, they were all light dishes, but in fact, even the necessary oil was rarely put in. A few dishes with meat almost had no oil and salt. In order to make people with heavy taste, they would have abandoned their chopsticks for a long time.


    But mu Yunsheng not only ate, but also had a good time.


    Of course, the first point is that Ke Yuerong''s cooking skills are not so bad. Although the food tastes like chewing wax, it can be swallowed.


    The second reason is that Ke Yuerong underestimated Mu Yunsheng. In this world, the profession of cook is just the end of the three kinds of teaching. No one can even fast most of the dishes with heavy taste for several years in order to cultivate their cooking skills and taste like modern chefs.


    When Mu Yunsheng was in modern times, she happened to start her career early. At the beginning, she took her teachers'' taste that they were all short of oil and salt, and her diet gradually became light. Therefore, it is not intolerable for mu Yunsheng that some food is hard for others to swallow.


    The third point is that she knows that Ke Yuerong will definitely see the food taken away from her room. Although I don''t know what Ke Yuerong cares about, there''s no doubt that if Mu Yunsheng eats all of them, she won''t be too happy.


    In summary, all the days of Mu Yunsheng''s illness were spent peacefully. Eat and sleep peacefully, and work and rest more regularly than when you were busy in liuxianlou before. Every time Ke Yuerong''s food was wiped out by her, she returned it. In addition, the doctor''s medicine was really effective. In this way, she recovered quickly.


    But now that she is well, it means that the time for them to leave Qihe town is coming. Both Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Jin know very well that this imminent event is definitely not good news for Zhao Mian, who is playing with Li Shengwen.


    But when Zhao Jin and Mu Yunsheng called Zhao Mian to discuss this matter, Zhao Mian''s reaction was somewhat unexpected.


    "Now that I''ve been here long enough and everything is almost done, it''s time to leave for the next town in two days." Zhao Jin made a speech.


    Mu Yunsheng nodded in agreement: "not bad."


    Of course, this is for Zhao Mian. Zhao Jin''s brother knows his sister better than Mu Yunsheng. In Zhao Jin''s imagination, if Li Shengwen has really fascinated Zhao Jin with all kinds of meat and vegetables, then Zhao Mian''s own crying and making a lot of trouble and unwilling to leave will certainly happen.Who knows Zhao Mian listened to this words, also just regular and honest answer a: "good."


    This time, Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Jin almost thought they had heard wrong. They both turned to Zhao Mian by chance. When their eyes met, they thought it was not good. They immediately turned back to each other as if nothing had happened.


    Zhao Jin is holding a piece of warm Topaz in his hand. After listening to the word "good" of Zhao Mian, he unconsciously speeds up the movement of the bottom of his hand and frowns. As soon as he is about to open his mouth, Mu Yunsheng throws a look at him and stops him.


    Mu Yunsheng said naturally, "your promise is very straightforward. Your brother is still worried that you will stay in Qihe town for the sake of Mr. Li and will not go with us."


    "No way." Zhao Mian is also embarrassed and lowers his head to play with the handkerchief in his hand.


    Although she was still a girl who indulged in love, what she said made Mu Yunsheng feel uneasy: "sister mu, my brother told me the story about the wooden board you told me. Neither of you thought there was a third way


    Mu Yunsheng looked at Zhao Mian and couldn''t help blinking, waiting for her.


    "-- never stand on any board again."


    This sentence set off a huge wave in the hearts of the other two people in the room, but Zhao Mian said, just a sweet smile, and quickly lowered his head.

 Chapter 100

    To tell you the truth, if Zhao Mian suddenly gets up and says no, I''m going to follow Mr. Li. I''ve already fallen in love with him. No one can do without him! It will be more like what Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Jin expected.


    But Zhao Mian just said a good word in silence, and both of them were at a loss. Especially listening to Zhao Mian''s last sentence means that because of Qi Xuan''s reason, he will give up, so he feels that he is the one who moves. How can this work?


    It seems that the problem is developing in the opposite direction that she and Zhao Jin expected.


    "You can''t say that, mianer." Mu Yunsheng cleared his throat and said, "Li Shengwen is Li Shengwen and Qi Xuan is Qi Xuan. If you are really attracted to him, your brother and I won''t blame you. It''s natural for men and women to fall in love But because Li Shengwen looks like Qi Xuan, you just gave him up. Didn''t you let him down and yourself down? "


    There was a little hesitation on Zhao Mian''s face, but it was only for a moment: "but I can''t feel the difference between what he did and what Qi Xuan did It''s good for me because of freshness or something else. Once he has a better choice, won''t he abandon me like Qi Xuan? "


    Zhao Jin couldn''t help but said in a deep voice: "since you think so, why do you always go out with him these days?"


    "It''s in your face that he treats me better. Why should I brush his kindness? " Zhao Mian said angrily.


    Muyunsheng quietly reminded: "but I remember you are also very happy, especially the thing on your waist - you like it very much, don''t you?"


    Mu Yunsheng''s eyes moved down, and Zhao Jinshun looked at her eyes. As expected, he saw a very beautiful glazed pendant hanging on Zhao Mian''s waist.


    What Zhao Mian is wearing today is not the skirt that Li Shengwen praised to match liulipei that day. If he doesn''t like it, how can he wear it every day?


    Zhao Mian seems to have been poked to the pain, got up and gritted his teeth: "since he said he would go, what do you want to do? Brother, you just mention Qi Xuan to me on purpose every day. Do you have to make me unhappy? "


    Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Jin did not have time to answer. Zhao Mian had fallen the curtain and ran out of the house. There was no chance of persuasion. They looked at each other, but mu Yunsheng said it first.


    "That''s a big problem Once she was bitten by a snake, she was afraid of well rope for ten years. " Mu Yunsheng sighed, "so it seems that she is still very concerned about Qi Xuan, otherwise she would not have said that. If Qi Xuan had been influencing her, wouldn''t it be impossible for her to come out and relax? "


    Zhao Jin in the end of the daughter''s home these things unknown, has frowned: "that according to your meaning, how to do?"


    "Since it''s about two people, I think you''d better ask Li Shengwen first." Mu Yunsheng said, looking out at the Wutong tree out of the window. Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s early summer. At this time of last year, Zhao Mian pestered Mu Yunsheng to teach her how to make sugar cakes in order to let Qi Xuan eat delicious sweets.


    Zhao Mian didn''t use much for dinner. He just said he was not well.


    When Mu Yunsheng was ill in those days, Ke Yuerong arranged for Zhao Mian to move to the wing room next to Mu Yunsheng to have a rest. This is just the convenience for Zhao Jinwan to come up to find Mu Yunsheng.


    Of course, Mu Yunsheng did not think so.


    Therefore, when the air was full of the smell of wet rain that night, Mu Yunsheng predicted that there would be a heavy rain in the evening, but he did not foresee that there would be a knock at the door.


    She went to open the door. As soon as she opened the door, she saw a familiar face - needless to say, Zhao Jin.


    "I''m here. When you were sick, you seemed to be afraid of thunder, so I wanted to accompany you..."


    "No, thank you for your kindness. It''s not early. Go and have a rest soon, young master."


    Mu Yunsheng''s face was expressionless, and he was about to close the door. Seeing this, Zhao Jin quickly inserted his foot obliquely to prevent Mu Yunsheng from closing the door. He said in a low voice: "let me in. I''m here to talk to you...!"


    Mu Yunsheng''s strength was a little less, but he still insisted on closing the door: "no, we''ll talk about everything tomorrow."


    Every time I share a room with Zhao Jin, this guy who seems to be only engaged in business will suddenly say something that makes people blush. It''s like triggering the switch of sudden rise of Eq. This point was learned by Mu Yunsheng through the quilt the last time he was ill, and even earlier when he was ill. The ancients all said that there are no more than three things, so this time it''s time for her to increase her memory!


    Zhao Jin seemed to be afraid of being heard by Zhao Mian in the next room. His voice became smaller and smaller, but the urgency of his words continued: "I just finished drinking with Li Shengwen. It''s really something! Let me in


    While talking, the raindrops outside had fallen down. Of course, Mu Yunsheng couldn''t watch him get wet outside, so he had to turn aside and let him go. It''s only when I let him open the road that I realized that this guy had drunk, and he was "clattering" in his heart.


    Seeing Mu Yunsheng''s face, Zhao Jin knew what she was thinking. He waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, I cheated him today."


    Mu Yunsheng sucked his nose again, but he couldn''t smell the wine, so he put down his mind and said, "come on, what''s the matter?""I asked Li Shengwen. That boy''s business brain is not as good as mine. He has only one advantage, that is, he must tell the truth after drinking." When Zhao Jin mentioned his achievements tonight, he couldn''t help feeling a little elated. "I made him drunk, so I asked him what he meant to Zhao Mian. Guess what he said? "


    Mu Yunsheng uses his toes to know that Zhao Jin''s real question is definitely not so "elegant". The original sentence must be such cruel words as "if you don''t like mianer, don''t tease him, otherwise any relationship between you and my family will end here.".


    But seeing that Zhao Jinzheng was elated, Mu Yunsheng was always not good at beating him at this time, so he followed his words: "I guess Li Shengwen must have patted his chest to assure you that he fell in love with Zhao Mian at first sight, which is different from Qi Xuan, isn''t it?"


    It''s Zhao Jin''s turn to be surprised. He said, "how do you know? Are you listening at the door? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Yunsheng just made a casual guess. After all, in all the novels, he would write that the man really likes the woman and doesn''t care about her past. She just said it casually, but she didn''t expect it to be so. It seems that if the world she wears is a novel, Li Shengwen and Zhao Mian must be the leading men and women!

 Chapter 101

    These words naturally are not the type that Zhao Jin will hear. Fortunately, Zhao Jin didn''t get to the bottom of it. He just went on and said, "that''s what he said. In this case, I think it would be a good thing if mianer could marry to the Li family. Li''s ancestors and our family are also close friends. Qihe town is not far away, so that she won''t have to be married far away, and no one will be able to stand up for her grievances, and she doesn''t have to worry about her daughter all day long. The most important thing is that since Li Shengwen really likes her, I don''t think mianer is interested in him. This is actually a good marriage. "


    Mu Yunsheng took a sip from his tea cup, but did not look at Zhao Jin. After a moment of silence, he said, "who is our family with you?"


    "You." Zhao Jin answered calmly and said that he also looked at Mu Yunsheng''s face intentionally or unintentionally. "Didn''t you kiss yourself?"


    ¡­¡­ Before Mu Yunsheng raised his cup and splashed his whole body of tea, Zhao Jin changed his mouth in time: "I took the initiative!"


    Mu Yunsheng put the cup back on the table and put the topic back on the right track: "but even if you know Li Shengwen''s Thoughts on mianer, mianer doesn''t want to believe it. What you heard tonight is that it didn''t happen."


    Zhao Jin had a complicated look on his face: "I didn''t expect that I would worry about this little girl''s life one day It''s not easy to be a brother. "


    Mu Yunsheng ignored his feelings, just knocked on the table and said to Zhao Jin, "but now that the situation is clear, you can decide when to leave Qihe town?"


    This time, Zhao Jin did not hesitate: "naturally, the sooner the better. We''ve been spending a lot of time here, and even if there''s something in the hearts of these two little guys, we can''t just hang out in this town all day and give them time to talk to each other. "


    This answer is really beyond Mu Yunsheng''s expectation. She couldn''t help looking sideways at Zhao Jin.


    Zhao Jingan got Mu Yunsheng''s eyes and said with a smile: "do you think I won''t say that? I will stay more days in the town so that mianer won''t miss her sweetheart?"


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t answer directly. He just looked away, took a sip and said, "if I had such a beloved sister, I would do it."


    Two people talk Kung Fu, the rain outside the house has been pattering down some big. In order not to let Zhao Mian in the next room hear the movement of the room, Mu Yunsheng didn''t open the window to isolate the sound and the summer breeze. Now, through half the corridor and wooden window, there came the sound of rain beating on the lotus leaves, rustling, like a breeze.


    Without looking at Mu Yunsheng, Zhao Jin suddenly said, "you know my father How did you marry my mother? "


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t know how he suddenly mentioned this, so he had to follow his words: "it''s your family business. You never told me. Where do I know?"


    "It seems that mianer didn''t tell you." Zhao Jin said softly, "my mother is the daughter of a rich family. You know, in the town, many men expected to be married. But in the end, my mother asked my father to marry such a poor boy. Do you know how many people are not reconciled? "


    "Yunyan was married with his mother. He was a servant girl. Yunyan said that at that time, it was widely spread in the street that my father made my mother''s stomach bigger, which forced my mother''s family to give her to him. "


    Even though Mu Yunsheng, who had learned how to speak fearfully, could not help but frown when he heard this: "does anyone believe that? There are two or three years between your mother''s marriage to the Zhao family and your birth. Are you Nezha? Can you stay in your mother''s stomach for three years before you come out


    "What do you mean, what kind of" tie " Zhao Jin obviously didn''t know what Nezha was.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK, you go on


    Zhao Jin continued: "you don''t believe such rumors, but naturally some people are willing to believe them. In addition, some people behind the scenes deliberately fanned the flames behind my family''s business. It took five or six years for such rumors to come to an end. In other words, in the two or three years after my mother gave birth to me, such rumors are still on the street. "


    "At that time, my family''s business was not as big as it is now. Even now, my father can''t get money to block those people''s mouths. That is to say, in those two or three years, every time my mother took me to the street to buy sugar and snacks, she could hear someone pointing at her back and poking her on the back, saying that she was a broken shoe and an abandoned daughter. She had no self-respect and no self-respect, but she had to put on airs to be a young lady. She was not even as good at laughing in the brothel. "


    These words even Mu Yunsheng felt his heart was on fire, not to mention Zhao Jin. Mu Yunsheng frowned and said: "but I think your mother''s eyebrows and eyes are very gentle. Only a woman who has not been angry for many years can have such a look. Isn''t your mother angry when she hears those words? "


    "I don''t know." Zhao Jin shook his head and said, "it''s just that my mother has never been angry with my father. I was like this when I was a child, especially after Zhao Mian was born. Even after that, because my father accepted an Hong, my mother was not happy, but she still didn''t get angry with my father. "


    "Later I asked Yunyan, why did my mother choose my father among so many people? Yunyan said that he didn''t want to do anything else, just because my father was brave enough to send a bowl of jasper and longan soup to my mother''s room every day when he went to the teahouse to listen to the book before my mother''s engagement. At that time, this pastry was the signboard of the teahouse. It took my father ten days to pay for a bowl, but my father sent it like that for a month, so my mother had to ask him to come into the wing room and meet him. ""It''s this side. I don''t know what happened. My mother said so much that she admired her appearance. Everyone''s money in his pocket was enough for my father''s salary for a month, but no one realized that she liked to eat longan, and no one gave her a bowl of Jasper longan soup every day. So on the day of the final engagement, the family had decided to ask my mother to throw hydrangeas in high-rise buildings, but my mother knelt down and begged her father, saying that she was afraid that the hydrangeas would not be allowed to smash my father''s head and insisted on marrying my father. "


    After listening to Zhao Jin''s words, Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Jin were speechless. Zhao Jin drank a cup of tea to moisten his throat, and then continued: "so, if you are really affectionate, you really don''t want to miss it. According to Li Shengwen''s character, you are bound to catch up. If he doesn''t catch up, it means that mianer''s position in his heart is just like this. It''s a good thing that we didn''t delay the journey for him. "

 Chapter 102

    Said to leave, but how can it be so fast?


    Besides, before leaving Qihe Town, Mu Yunsheng still has an important human relationship to return.


    Ke Yuerong took good care of her in those days when she was ill. She told Mu Yunsheng to be insipid for several days. Although Mu Yunsheng didn''t know if Ke Yuerong intended to do this to herself, she was sure that the manager of Kodak would never treat every sick guest so wholeheartedly, washing delicate hands and making soup herself.


    No matter good or bad, since she thinks Mu Yunsheng is different from others, it is either appreciation or hostility.


    It''s really hard for two women to have an equal appreciation relationship. Mu Yunsheng felt that his luck after he came to this world was really bad. It was not easy for him to meet Zhao Mian, a girl who appreciated each other with him, but he never felt that he was lucky to meet a second one.


    So the day before he left baiyuelou, Mu Yunsheng specially asked the housekeeper of liuxianlou to invite Ke Yuerong to have lunch with him.


    The dishes of this meal were all made by her own hands. It''s not very chic, but the taste would never be worse than those given to her by Ke Yuerong at that time.


    Ke Yuerong seems to have been checking the accounts in the front yard. After listening to the housekeeper''s words, he immediately asked someone to come back and say, "since it''s Miss Mu''s craft, you must taste it. You must come over at the dinner point."


    This answer is right in Mu Yunsheng''s mind. In fact, when Mu Yunsheng asked the housekeeper to go to Ke Yuerong, he deliberately didn''t explain how many people would come for the lunch today.


    But in Ke Yuerong''s place, since he didn''t say it, it was Mu Yunsheng who invited everyone to come. Well, on such an occasion, if a distinguished guest cooks and the young master accompanies her, it''s too hard for her to come.


    But in fact, this meal Mu Yunsheng was specially prepared for Ke Yuerong. Naturally, she was only asked to come.


    From Zhao Jin, Mu Yunsheng has roughly found out the origin of Ke Yuerong.


    Ke Yuerong was originally a maid brought by a caravan in the west to exchange goods in Qihe town. At that time, Ke Yuerong was only five or six years old and seemed to be the child of a couple in the caravan. However, because of the imbalance of interests, the couple and others started to fight and were killed by each other with an axe.


    In this way, Ke Yuerong became an orphan. Originally, the caravan did not belong to Daqi, so how to deal with Ke Yuerong became the business of the caravan.


    The leader of the caravan was greedy and sold Ke Yuerong in the market. She was just seen by old lady Li passing by. Seeing that Ke Yuerong''s face was full of weeping and covered with light gauze, Mrs. Li could not hide her gorgeous appearance. She pitied that Ke Yuerong was obviously a beauty, but she was in such a great trouble that she bought her back home.


    After all, he was sold. From then on, Ke Yuerong became a humble citizen of Daqi.


    Zhao Jin said that Ke Yuerong''s position in Li''s mansion was very strange. When he went to Li Fu as a guest, Ke Yuerong Mingming also had a chair of his own in the lobby of Li Fu, but insisted on standing behind old lady Li. People have different attitudes towards Ke Yuerong. It seems that no one can tell what kind of identity she is - a master of humble nationality or a favored servant?


    The original intention of Mrs. Li is the same as that of Mrs. Zhao. She wants to put Ke Yuerong next to Li Shengwen and be his concubine. However, Li Shengwen is also ignorant. As soon as he is old enough to take over the family business, he runs around. He also says that even if he marries someone in the house, he must marry someone who can be in charge of one party''s property.


    After all, there are few female shopkeepers like Mu Yunsheng in this world. Besides, if such a woman is really waiting, is she really willing to put down her abacus and turn around to be a concubine?


    Just at this time, Ke Yuerong began to think again and asked Mrs. Li to give her a chance to save Li Shengwen. At that time, baiyuelou was just one of the innumerable depressed restaurants in Qihe town. Mrs. Li couldn''t resist the request of Wen Yan, a beautiful girl raised as a granddaughter, and sent her to baiyuelou as a shopkeeper.


    After that, things were the same as Mu Yunsheng''s conjecture. Ke Yuerong''s daughter''s potential business talent was brought into full play immediately after she broke away from the shackles of Li''s family. Baiyue building became a famous restaurant in Qihe town. Naturally, Ke Yuerong was no longer constrained by the way of "Marrying Li Shengwen as concubine" that Mrs. Li pointed out to her, but also had more ambitions and choices.


    And this is a good example. Between Zhao Jin and Li Shengwen, Ke Yuerong obviously showed greater interest in Zhao Jin.


    What Mu Yunsheng has always believed is that he knows himself and his enemy, and that he will win every battle.


    Now that he knows Ke Yuerong''s experience and life experience, Mu Yunsheng has some understanding of Ke Yuerong''s previous practice.


    Ke Yuerong''s beauty is her weapon against men. Most women who have this weapon will not be stupid. Ke Yuerong has seen the unusual relationship between her and Zhao Jin for a long time, and tries to provoke her and Zhao Jin to have a quarrel by taking advantage of various opportunities.


    If that''s all, Mu Yunsheng thinks that Ke Yuerong is a hateful person, and there must be something pitiful about him. It''s just that he used an inappropriate way to achieve his goal because he fell in love with Zhao Jin, which is not incomprehensible.However, in several conversations with Zhao Mian, Mu Yunsheng clearly felt that Zhao Mian also cared about Ke Yuerong.


    Li Shengwen speaks the truth after drinking. Now that he has said that he really loves Zhao Mian at first sight, and that there is no one else in his heart, it is impossible to have any connection with Ke Yuerong, who once looked down upon and now has no need to be close to, according to Li Shengwen''s character.


    However, Zhao Mian does not know that Ke Yuerong and Li Shengwen once had a complex and embarrassing relationship, but he always cares about Ke Yuerong, which shows that Ke Yuerong does not relax the means to grasp Li Shengwen where Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Jin can not see.


    Eating only one can be regarded as true love. It''s disgusting to bite each of the two steamed buns.


    Mu Yunsheng is in a trance with his head down. The maid of the moon tower beside him suddenly says, "manager mu, we are here."


    Mu Yunsheng followed her eyes and saw Ke Yuerong coming from the wooden plank road laid in the waterside pavilion in the distance.


    She must have been carefully dressed up for today''s lunch. She was wearing a green skirt with half arms and a bare collar, which was full of western style, and her skin was as delicate as cream.


    The backyard of the moon worship building is spacious, and the waterside pavilion is a real existence here. Ke Yue is graceful and graceful. Under the blessing of the breeze, the top of her hair blows. Mu Yunsheng has to sigh about the magic of creation.


    "What are you looking at?"

 Chapter 103

    Mu Yunsheng is looking at Ke Yuerong coming to him, and at the same time, his heart sends out the feeling of being a woman. Leng buting hears Zhao Jin''s voice coming from behind, and he is a little startled.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Today I went to settle accounts with Li Shengwen. It''s still early. I heard that you cook in person today. Of course I''m coming." Zhao Jin a face innocent, "how, I give Mu manager support, Mu manager is not welcome?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Obviously, it''s not a matter of welcome or not, is it?


    But when everyone comes, she can''t drive Zhao Jin away. Besides, it''s not far from Ke Yuerong. She must have seen Zhao Jin. Mu Yunsheng had to wave his hand and said, "then you can sit there. I''ll talk to Ke Yuerong for a while. Don''t interrupt."


    Zhao Jingang wanted to raise his eyebrows and ask what this sentence seemed to mean. He was pushed aside and sat down by Mu Yunsheng. Before he could speak, Ke Yuerong came to the table and sat down on the other side of the table.


    Ke Yuerong covered her lips and said with a smile, "shopkeeper Mu''s craftsmanship is famous for ten miles. It''s hard to taste it today."


    Mu Yunsheng was very generous and said, "what is this? I also want to thank shopkeeper Ke for taking care of me when I was ill a few days ago. The dishes are good for helping people recover with less oil and salt. I don''t even have a taste in my mouth. "


    Ke Yuerong''s smile was stiff, and he said, "manager mu, you are complaining about people''s kindness?"


    "Where?" Mu Yunsheng clapped his hands and asked the servant girls to pour the wine. He raised his glass and said, "they all said thank you for manager Ke''s thank you banquet. How can I suddenly blame them?"


    Of course, Zhao Jin couldn''t hear the deep meaning of this attack. He just simply heard that Mu Yunsheng was cooking in baiyuelou today, so he came back to have a taste. He is the only one who really wants to eat at the moment.


    Zhao Jin told the maid, "you can serve."


    In order to treat Ke Yuerong well, Mu Yunsheng spent the whole morning preparing all the dishes in the kitchen. At present, all the dishes that should be iced are in the well water, and all the ones that should be hot are on the steamer. With Zhao Jin''s command, the maids immediately rushed down to serve the dishes.


    In Mu Yunsheng''s plan, he wanted to make it clear to Ke Yuerong before serving the dishes, but now there is a Zhao Jin beside him, and all his plans are disrupted. She glanced at Zhao Jin, and Zhao Jin looked back again. Her face was obviously full of "what''s wrong with you?"?


    All right. It seems that only strategy can be changed.


    After a while, the dishes were put on the table.


    Mu Yunsheng set the place for Ke Yuerong''s banquet in the small pavilion in the middle of Lianhua Lake in the backyard of Baiyue building. The cool wind makes people think it''s cool. It''s a good place to eat in late spring and early summer.


    "This is Rouge wax gourd. Rouge is made from syrup. The one over there is sauteed diced eggplant with spicy meat and my secret chili. The stewed duck here is stewed with the best flower carving lees. The fried river shrimp over there is also my signature dish. But the shrimp you catch is from Lianhua Lake. The meat is certainly not very delicious. Make do with it. As for the pickled ribs, it was Zhao Jinai who ate me I just prepared it. It won''t be to your taste. But when you eat this fried beef, you should use the black pepper sauce I made. I heard that you are from western regions. Maybe you will like this sauce. The rest of these Narcissus lotus crisp, fish flavored shredded pork, white bean sprouts, shrimp and broad beans, fried bacon with fennel balls, spicy leek and pig blood are all home cooked dishes, which are not worth mentioning. Shopkeeper Ke must have tasted all kinds of good flavors. You can just have a taste of this dish. "


    Mu Yunsheng one by one pointed to a table of dishes and introduced a Datong. He clapped his hands and picked up chopsticks. He casually ordered Ke Yuerong and said, "eat."


    Three people, a big table, more than ten kinds of dishes. Thanks anyway, it''s too heavy.


    Ke Yuerong is not a fool. If Mu Yunsheng''s abnormal behavior can''t make her understand Mu Yunsheng''s intention, she will never climb to the position of the shopkeeper of the moon building.


    Ke Yuerong nodded, picked up the chopsticks and said with a smile: "manager Mu is so enthusiastic, but it seems that I don''t like the master."


    Her words imply that no matter what Mu Yunsheng wants to say next, she should not go too far. After all, she is still in Ke Yuerong''s moon worship building.


    Zhao Jin had already finished the rice in the bowl. Because there were so many dishes on the table, he only moved a few chopsticks for each one. Although he finished eating, it was the same as a table that had never been touched.


    Zhao Jin rushed to see Zhao Mian, wiped his mouth and got up and said, "you women say slowly, I''ll go first."


    Ke Yuerong''s dress is all for Zhao Jin. Originally, Mu Yunsheng invited her to come alone, which made her a little disappointed. If Zhao Jin left at this time, today Ke Yuerong would fall into Mu Yunsheng''s trap completely.


    With Zhao Jin in, Mu Yunsheng at least did not dare to speak too clearly. With this idea in mind, Ke Yuerong quickly went to pull Zhao Jin''s sleeve: "Mr. Zhao, what are you doing in such a hurry? Why don''t you sit down and I''ll ask the maid to make a pot of tea for you. "


    Zhao Jin frowned, dodged his arm, and said, "no, today It''s still a little heavy on me. I''d better go back to my room for tea. "This sounds very ambiguous. All the maids around are ugly.


    Ke Yuerong''s face turned black. Zhao Jin didn''t pay attention at all. He just nodded to Mu Yunsheng: "I''ll go to Zhao Mian''s house first."


    "Good."


    When Zhao Jin''s figure almost disappeared at the end of the corridor, Ke Yuerong turned around and sat down at the table.


    There was no longer a decent smile on her face. Sure enough, after Zhao Jin left, she didn''t even bother to give Mu Yunsheng a good look.


    After all, up to now, what she has done is clear to Mu Yunsheng. She has also guessed the relationship between Zhao Jin and Mu Yunsheng.


    Ke Yuerong took a chopstick of rouge wax gourd and chewed it gently. Her lips are very red. When she is stained with the Pink Cream on the rouge wax gourd, her lips are red and her teeth are white.


    Mu Yunsheng let her adjust her mood slowly, but she didn''t urge her. After all, the villains who were picked out of disguise need some time to consider their personal defense reasons before they were completely exposed by the protagonist, and she can''t understand it.


    Mu Yunsheng himself took a chopstick of duck and tasted it. He could not help sighing that it was really old wine. The taste of duck from modern brewery''s grains was totally different from that of old wine.

 Chapter 104

    Ke Yuerong slowly finished eating a whole wax gourd, then put down his chopsticks and said to Mu Yunsheng, "now there is no outsider here. Please let me know if manager Mu has anything to say."


    Mu Yunsheng then reluctantly put down the duck on the plate, looked up at Ke Yuerong and said, "should I praise you for your cleverness?"


    Ke Yuerong didn''t expect that Mu Yunsheng didn''t even call her "manager Ke" and called her by her first name. I can''t help frowning slightly, and I''m no longer in the guest''s way: "Mu Yunsheng, please make it clear what you want to say, and don''t pollute others'' innocence. Since you are also in charge of an industry, I think you are also a strange woman. Why are you so obscure? "


    "What is" Ye "? There are two female shopkeepers sitting here. Do you mean you think you are a strange woman? " Mu Yunsheng looked away at the budding lotus in the lake. Although he didn''t look at Ke Yuerong, the irony in his words was too obvious.


    Ke Yuerong was so impatient that he couldn''t care about the style and face any more. He pulled down his face and said, "Mu Yunsheng, if you think Zhao Jin is no longer in love with you because of me, please say it directly. It''s not my fault that I was born with such a face. Why should I suffer from your leisure? "


    "What''s your face? Well Mu Yunsheng suddenly turned his head and stared at Ke Yuerong tightly. "Everyone has their own standards of beauty and ugliness. You are just a little more beautiful than other women in the world for a while. Do you really think you can do anything with beauty? I ask you, since you are interested in Zhao Jin, why don''t you let Li Shengwen go? "


    Ke Yuerong was stunned and said with a sneer, "it turns out that today I''m not here to seek justice for myself, but I''m here to help your little sister who was abandoned by a man."


    Listening to this, Mu Yunsheng''s face was calm: "what did you just say? It''s very windy in this pavilion. I can''t hear it clearly for a moment. Please tell me again. "


    Ke Yuerong complacently said: "I said, your little sister who was abandoned by a man..."


    Next second, Ke Yuerong got a slap on her delicate right face.


    Mu Yunsheng said with a smile: "are you interested in saying it again? One slap is not enough. I''m afraid I can''t wake you up. I can give you another slap. "


    Ke Yuerong was impatient, but because Zhao Jingang was not long away, if she started, the news would probably spread in a short time. The whole people in the moon worship building knew it. As a last resort, she had to hold the corner of the table and said in a low voice: "Mu Yunsheng, you are a crazy woman! It is well known that Zhao Mian was abandoned by the Qi family. What can''t be said? You should care about yourself first. Don''t hold Zhao Jin''s thigh too tightly. When you look back, you can''t even hear the cry of "manager Mu!"


    "What do you mean by that?" Mu Yunsheng was not angry but laughed and said, "do you think that you and I are the same people, and we all climb up by holding men''s thighs?"


    Ke Yuerong naturally can not nod, but the meaning of her words is obviously this. After listening to her words, Mu Yunsheng finally woke up and understood why she wanted to rob Zhao Jin all the time. Feeling this is not to rob Zhao Jin, but feel that as long as you hook up with Zhao Jin, she can become the shopkeeper of the moon building and Liuxian building at the same time?


    Girl, that''s naive.


    "I, Mu Yunsheng, as a shopkeeper, is really different from you." Mu Yunsheng glanced at her faintly, got away from the table, turned his head and chin to the table.


    "You can see clearly that this is my capital as the manager of liuxianlou. It''s totally different from you. I don''t care what you eat by, but I eat by craft. I''ve never been ashamed of myself, and I won''t dream that I can''t realize. If you think that Zhao Jin is the kind of man who can be easily manipulated as long as he is hooked up, then you just despise him too much. "


    "What do you mean?" Ke Yuerong frowned.


    "It''s very simple, in a word." Mu Yunsheng said with a smile, "you are asking a man to marry you, but I was asked by Zhao Jin to marry her. You are still a servant after marriage, and I can get rid of my humble status at any time as long as I want. That''s the fundamental difference between you and me. Do you understand? "


    Ke Yuerong''s face was full of hatred and turned into a look of surprise: "impossible It''s impossible! Li Shengwen said that when Zhao Jin was with him, the flower wine in the brothel was not less drunk, and Qu''er was not less listened to. How can you say that? It''s difficult for a woman to get a foothold in a restaurant if she relies on her craftsmanship. What do you mean by your appearance


    Mu Yunsheng sat down at the table and said with a smile: "yes, in other people''s eyes, I may not look as good as you, but in Zhao Jin''s eyes, you are a tile in the corner, and I am his flesh and blood. It has nothing to do with whether it looks good or not. Before he met me, I couldn''t manage to drink flower wine and go to a restaurant. You don''t have to tell me. Today, I just want to tell you that you can''t reach my heel all your life. If you''re smart, you and I can keep well water from river water. If you''re not smart, don''t blame me for telling Li Shengwen what you look like. "


    Ke Yuerong''s original look was very fierce and unwilling, but when he heard the last sentence, Mu Yunsheng said he wanted to "tell Li Shengwen what you look like", his eyes immediately became a little more scared.


    Mu Yunsheng guessed well. Ke Yuerong always thought that Li Shengwen was her last way out. No matter how exposed she was in front of others, she tried to maintain the image of a virtuous wife in front of Li Shengwen.Even at this time of women''s tearing, Ke Yuerong''s gnashing of teeth is still very good-looking, which makes Mu Yunsheng have to sigh about the magic and unfairness of creation.


    "So you made this table today just to show me your skill?"


    "No, mainly because I want to eat..." Mu Yunsheng coughed twice, "it''s not that I don''t give you face. When I was sick, the food you brought was really different from what I usually cook. It''s easy to turn frugality into extravagance, and it''s hard to turn extravagance into frugality."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ke Yuerong couldn''t find a reason to refute for a moment.


    After all, Mu Yunsheng has always been famous for her craftsmanship. She was the first to hear about the rumored version of Mu Yunsheng because of his amazing craftsmanship of making fish.


    Ke Yuerong said, "what do you want to say when you call me here today?"


    Mu Yunsheng said with a smile: "in fact, it''s nothing. Didn''t I say everything before? It depends on whether you can understand it well, manager Ke. "


    Ke Yuerong fixed her eyes on Mu Yunsheng and said, "are you not afraid that I should tell Li Shengwen that you should be so disrespectful to me? Tell him that Zhao Jin is interested in me and tell him to break up with Zhao Jin?"

 Chapter 105

    Mu Yunsheng was dumbfounded with a smile: "whether you are telling the truth or not, or whether you, the" Concubine "he has been unwilling to accept, have the ability to spread rumors in his ears Do you really think Li Shengwen will give up contact with Zhao Jin because of your two words? Obviously not. It''s not just friendship, or Friendship is only the most important thing between them. The most important thing is to further maintain the interest exchanges between the Li and Zhao families through their mutual relations. "


    Ke Yuerong did not understand Mu Yunsheng''s words, but she never received such a big question.


    In particular, this question comes from a woman of equal status with her, but this woman - in Ke Yuerong''s own view - is obviously not as good-looking as her.


    All the good dishes on the table need to cool down, but it''s a pity that now, it''s obvious that neither of them will pity them.


    "Then you come to me today and say this What''s the point? " Ke Yuerong''s fingernails are about to be pinched into the meat, but it''s a pity that her well maintained green jade fingers, "do you want to pay homage to the moon tower?"


    Mu Yunsheng was stunned for a moment and sniffed: "the shrimp meat in the lake is not fat, and the wine in the shop is not the best in the world. It''s only the bell hanging on the backyard corridor and the lotus in the lake that are a little interesting. Why should I talk to you about this? "


    Ke Yuerong didn''t care about Mu Yunsheng''s words. He looked down upon his well-designed moon worship building. He frowned and said, "what do you mean when you tell me this


    "I just hope you don''t tease Li Shengwen any more." Mu Yunsheng said with a smile, his eyes had already turned to the direction of Zhao Mian''s room on the other side of the lake, "those two children are not as smart as you are. If you are so ambitious, you might as well leave Qihe town and go out for a walk. You''re not a fool. Don''t you think that old lady Li gave you the moon worship building and tied you to Qihe town? "


    Mu Yunsheng''s last words aroused a great disturbance in Ke Yuerong''s heart.


    She had never considered the possibility. How come? When the old woman bought her, she always coaxed her around. She believed all the reasons for her life experience, and therefore treated her as a daughter. In Ke Yuerong''s cognition, that old lady Li is her backer in the Li family. With this backer, she has taken away many beautiful servant girls who are secretly threatening herself But what if what Mu Yunsheng said is true?


    What if Mrs. Li has never been what she was for?


    So it''s understandable that she hasn''t been removed from her humble status for so many years, although she loves her and dotes on her. In order to better control her future concubine room of the Li family.


    At the same time, giving her the moon worship tower is not only to make Li Shengwen feel better about her, but also to tie her to Qihe town and Li family.


    Think of here, Ke Yuerong''s heart is cool. If so, Mu Yunsheng is right. She has been cheated by Mrs. Li for many years and wasted her youth A fool who is still counting money for others!


    Mu Yunsheng seemed to see through her thoughts and said softly, "is it a fool It''s hard to say. After all, you have a beautiful face. In this world, this is the turning over capital that no one can take away. "


    Ke Yuerong suddenly asked: "why can you think of so much?"


    "What, why?" Mu Yunsheng didn''t know why.


    "You just heard about my life from other places. Why can you think of so much?"


    Mu Yunsheng is thinking about wrapping up the duck on the table and taking it back to the house to eat, but he is stunned by Ke Yuerong''s words.


    Ke Yuerong is really smart. If you change other girls, I''m afraid that at this time, I''m already worried. I feel like I''ve jumped into someone else''s fire pit. I''m either in a panic or in tears. She can also think of asking Mu Yunsheng what happened, which has made Mu Yunsheng feel impressed.


    "It''s not a brilliant experience, but it''s just that you suffered a loss one step ahead of you." Mu Yunsheng coughed. He didn''t want to continue on this topic. Instead, he said, "in a word, I''ll give it all. Of course, I''m Zhao Mian''s friend. Naturally, these words are also from the perspective of absolute benefit to Zhao Mian. It''s just good for her, not necessarily bad for you. It depends on what you think. "


    Of course, Mu Yunsheng is reluctant to waste his own cooking. Although it''s a little bit cold, you can still make dinner by throwing it back on the steamer in the kitchen and heating it up.


    This habit of not wasting is formed in the Mu family. As a cook, Mu Yunsheng always adheres to the habit of not using stale expired food for others and never eating stale food for herself. However, all the habits brought by modern life have changed greatly in the year when she came to the Mu family.


    Her purpose is just to remind Ke Yuerong from the bottom of her heart. As for whether the listener intends or not, it is completely out of her control. No matter whether Ke Yuerong was full of meditation or resentment behind her, she only said to the servant girl, "put the dishes on the table back to the kitchen and ask them to heat them up and then bring them to my room."After meeting Ke Yuerong, she naturally rushed to Zhao Mian''s house immediately. Zhao Jin is sitting in the room talking to Zhao Mian. When he sees Mu Yunsheng coming, he gets up and offers his seat without any trace.


    There are only two wooden chairs in the room. At least at this time, Zhao Jin plays a good role in the modest and polite tutoring of the Zhao family.


    "You weren''t really hungry just now, were you?"


    "Why not? Li Shengwen and I checked the accounts all morning. The small print on the account book really gave me a headache. But if we don''t look at it, we can''t do it. The money and credit we collect are our next travel expenses. " Zhao Jin''s words seem to be watertight, but in fact, he didn''t answer Mu Yunsheng''s question at all.


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t believe he was hungry, so he just sat down to have a meal. Didn''t Zhao Jin see that she was the only one sitting at the table, while Ke Yuerong was walking to this side in the distance?


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t believe it.


    She thought with her toes that Zhao Jin would not be so stupid. She didn''t know whether Zhao Jin was passing by intentionally or unintentionally, but at that time, Zhao Jin definitely didn''t just want to have a meal she cooked.


    Mu Yunsheng knows about Zhao Jin and Li Shengwen''s going to check the accounts. She believes that Zhao Jin''s "passing by" probably happened to be passing by, but Zhao Jin didn''t mean to go to the table.

 Chapter 106

    Zhao Jin must have guessed that there would be something in her conversation with Ke Yuerong that she didn''t explain to him before, but it''s a pity that these words didn''t come to Ke Yuerong until Zhao Jin finished eating and left without any reason to stay.


    Whether Ke Yuerong can understand or not has nothing to do with her. At least she has said what she can say and done what she can do. Everyone has his own destiny and wealth lies in heaven.


    Zhao Mian knew nothing about all these things. Although on the surface she has forgotten Qi Xuan, in Mu Yunsheng''s opinion, she still lingers vaguely between Qi Xuan and Li Shengwen.


    If I like it so easily when I was young, how can I still cringe and dare not stretch out my hand.


    It was this that made her feel pity for Zhao Mian.


    Zhao Mian is clever. As soon as he sees Mu Yunsheng enter the room, he immediately pours a cup of tea for mu Yunsheng. In her eyes, Mu Yunsheng was not a servant of humble nationality. Now Mu Yunsheng has helped her make up her mind on many things. For Zhao Mian, Mu Yunsheng is more like a respected elder sister.


    "Go to the lobby tonight. I have to eat in my room and get rid of the leftovers." Mu Yunsheng took a sip of tea to moisten his throat before he said.


    Zhao Mian has never seen Mu Yunsheng eat leftovers. When she said this, she immediately became curious: "sister mu, what leftovers do you eat? But who can cook better food than you and make you stay in your room to eat leftovers? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Yunsheng can''t say that this is the lunch she cooked for herself, let alone that she doesn''t want to eat in the lobby, not only to avoid wasting the food at noon, but also to save her life, so as to prevent Ke Yuerong from poisoning her dinner.


    But how can these words be spoken directly with the simple and lovely little girl Zhao Mian? Besides, even if Mu Yunsheng said it directly, she may not be able to understand it.


    "It''s not a good food, but it''s not hot. It''s just a little leftover food at noon. It''s neither bad nor rancid. If I just throw it away, I''m a little uneasy." Mu Yunsheng laughed, touched Zhao Mian''s head and said, "listen, shopkeeper Ke will surely have a good dinner for you today."


    Ke Yuerong had only heard of her before, and Mu Yunsheng''s craftsmanship was excellent, but after all, she had never seen it with her own eyes. Now I have seen Mu Yunsheng''s craftsmanship with my own eyes, and naturally I know Zhao Jin and Zhao Mian''s daily food standard. If she entertains Zhao Mian and Zhao Jin with the food cooked by ordinary cooks, she must be worried about being laughed at by Mu Yunsheng.


    Zhao Jin had already finished the whole cup of tea in silence. Now he had a few wisps of forehead hair falling from the edge of his forehead belt and frowned: "since all that should be said, when shall we go?"


    "When I get a suitable reply, it''s not too late." Mu Yunsheng breathed and turned his eyes to the lotus pool outside the window.


    She had just sent someone to clean up there this morning and collected a lot of lotus seeds and shrimps. Although the lotus seeds and lotus pods in the lotus pond are not very good, the shrimp is not bad.


    It''s not that shrimp meat is delicious, but it''s time for female shrimp to lay eggs. As a chef, Mu Yunsheng doesn''t have too much desire to talk, but as an ordinary person, he still prefers caviar and shrimp paste.


    However, in the fried River prawns she made for mu Ke Yuerong today, she deliberately chose the male prawns as the ingredients.


    Shrimp paste this good thing, she also wanted to stay in the future journey, slowly and Zhao Mian share. It''s cheaper here, Ke Yuerong? Don''t even think about it.


    Now Mu Yunsheng''s mood is very excited at the thought of the jar of female shrimp she has asked people to prepare in the backyard. She can''t help her mouth rising slightly. After drinking the tea in the cup, she can''t wait to say to the two people: "I''ll go back to the room first."


    Zhao Mian whispered behind her: "brother, you see sister Mu''s happy appearance, isn''t she going to meet her lover?"


    Mu Yunsheng almost fell down because of this sentence. Fortunately, Zhao Jin didn''t listen to Zhao Mian''s conjecture and didn''t answer. Mu Yunsheng pretended not to hear and left immediately.


    When Mu Yunsheng came back to her room, a maid had already listened to her instructions and carried a whole jar of shrimp to her room. The kitchen also put the hot dishes on the table in her room. For a long time, Mu Yunsheng didn''t sit down to eat a meal without so much worry. Naturally, he immediately found an excuse to leave Ke Yuerong to serve her. All the servant girls rushed out.


    All the dishes she cooked at noon were very good, especially the duck, which was fat and thin, crispy outside and tender inside, crispy skin and tender meat. Mu Yunsheng first sat down and took off a bunch of Jingling jade and silver bracelets on his wrist. Then he took off the glass earrings on his left and right ears. Finally, the back of the head will be part of the hair down with an extra chopstick to the head, then immediately roll up the sleeve, ready to reward yourself.


    After the eight treasure rice is reheated, a little sesame oil is added to it, which gives off a delicious smell of lampblack. Mu Yunsheng removed all the duck meat from the bones and piled it into a plate with eight treasures of rice. He took the plate and sat beside the jar, eating while feeding a small piece of rice into the jar.Mother shrimp can be used to make shrimp sauce, but shrimp sauce is too salty to eat alone. Mu Yunsheng also worried that Zhao Mian might not be able to accept the fresh salty taste.


    Therefore, when Mu Yunsheng ordered his servants to prepare female shrimps with bulging belly, he did not forget to ask them to grab more shrimps and put them in the water tank.


    Mu Yunsheng has been doing business in liuxianlou for more than half a year. He has a clear idea of the water sources and aquatic animals around Qingyun town. As soon as she saw these shrimps, she knew what kind of shrimp they were - the little white shrimps in the water tank were good helpers for making shrimp sauce in modern times.


    Mu Yunsheng finished the last piece of duck meat and eight treasures rice on the plate.


    When she just had a meal, she had been observing whether the shrimps in the VAT were particularly active. However, when the rice was thrown down, although there were shrimps flocking to grab it, there were still a few of them.


    After careful observation, Mu Yunsheng finished his meal, wiped his mouth, and immediately asked someone to come in and clean up the dishes. At the same time, he asked the servant girl for a huge iron fence. There are a lot of shrimps in this tank. If you use small spoons or chopsticks to clip them one by one, it will be a long time. Therefore, she plans to make a quick decision and establish "assembly line operation" as soon as possible without affecting the delicacy.

 Chapter 107

    When all the heads of shrimps are peeled off, Mu Yunsheng sends his servant girls and servants out of the house and asks them to help them finish all this. Mu Yunsheng claps his hands, rolls up his sleeves, copies the iron fence on the table, and immediately happily plunges into the work of catching shrimps.


    Fortunately, these shrimps are not difficult to catch. After a while, Mu Yunsheng has already made a basin of live shrimps for himself, and carried them all to the case of the inner room. One by one, they are peeled and sliced.


    The main purpose of cutting is to take the head of shrimp. Shrimp sauce is made by cutting the head of shrimp into small pieces, but it needs a lot of seasonings: wine, pepper and salt. Fennel, cinnamon. Green onion, ginger and garlic We have to put them together and seal them for a long time.


    Stewing can''t be done in one or two days. Mu Yunsheng has decided to leave Qihe town after the basic preparation of shrimp sauce, and take those shrimp sauce all the way to the next place. It''s better to finish the stewing of shrimp sauce on the way out of Qihe town.


    If you put it in modern times, with the help of all kinds of shredders, it''s not difficult to break a shrimp head. However, without any help around, it took Mu Yunsheng a lot of time to chop up the shrimp heads, put them in small pots, and then use salt to stew them.


    From the afternoon to the evening, it was already after dinner, and Muyun Sheng finished the work. She packed a total of eight bottles of shrimp sauce, and wrapped them in thick layers of rice paper with thin wire. Red candles were burned on them, and wax oil was dropped to seal them. After all the work, it was late. Fortunately, a few cold dishes on the table could still be eaten. Mu Yunsheng took a few mouthfuls of spicy chicken shreds and rouge wax gourd, placed the jars with shrimp sauce on the windowsill one by one, cleaned up the dishes and went to bed by himself.


    The next morning, Mu Yunsheng was awakened by the knock on the door.


    Just after dawn, Ke Yuerong knocked on the door outside her house. The sound was not loud, but Ke Yuerong knocked on the door very skillfully. The sound penetrated through the door and spread into the room. Mu Yunsheng had to get up early in the morning to clean up and open the door for her.


    "What''s the matter with shopkeeper Ke


    Ke Yuerong''s face had not the proud look of yesterday. Although it was still a beautiful face, it was more respectful to Mu Yunsheng than yesterday.


    Ke Yuerong said with a smile: "manager Mu is laughing at me. I don''t believe that when I was in liuxianlou, manager Mu didn''t get up so early to prepare dishes?"


    If Ke Yuerong said this yesterday, it would undoubtedly be a provocation to Mu Yunsheng. But when Ke Yuerong said this today, flattering and joking were more important than provocation. Mu Yunsheng didn''t bother to study it carefully. He no longer exchanged greetings with her and said directly, "it''s not easy to come here alone in the morning. If you have something to say, you can say it directly."


    Ke Yuerong didn''t say much about it. She went in and closed the door gently. Then she leaned back against the door and said to Mu Yunsheng, "manager mu, what kind of person do you want to find, but I haven''t heard from you so far?"


    Mu Yunsheng immediately understood Ke Yuerong''s meaning. Her action is very fast. She must have asked someone to collect her information immediately after yesterday''s conversation. When she knew about Mu Yunshu, she would come to her room early in the morning when no one saw her.


    But mu Yunsheng doesn''t know. Why does Ke Yuerong suddenly mention this?


    She decided to wait and see Ke Yuerong''s plan first. So mu Yunsheng stepped back and sat down at the table. He coughed and said, "I''ve already said that. Let''s just say something If manager Ke is not honest, I''ll be honest first. I have a younger brother who was lost a while ago. It seems that he was abducted by a human trafficker. I have searched all the towns nearby, but I have not found him. If shopkeeper Ke has any news, of course, I''m all ears. "


    "I have." Ke Yuerong immediately replied, very determined, as if waiting for mu Yunsheng''s words. "But I want you to give me an answer."


    Mu Yunsheng narrowed his eyes: "I thought you would say that I would exchange liuxianlou with you."


    Ke Yuerong smiles, which is really moving. She said to Mu Yunsheng in a soft voice: "in the heart of manager mu, am I such a person who doesn''t know how to repent and is arrogant?"


    Mu Yunsheng also said nothing with a smile. It''s not too much to describe Ke Yuerong before yesterday. But now Ke Yuerong obviously understood something from her words yesterday, and her posture of not knowing heaven and earth, relying on her appearance and being carefree was a little weaker.


    Ke Yuerong stares at Mu Yunsheng''s eyes and says: "my news is absolutely true, but I also hope that manager Mu will show sincerity and take my problems seriously."


    Mu Yunsheng nodded naturally: "finding mu Yunshu is an important purpose of my trip. If you exchange it, you don''t have to worry about my integrity."


    Ke Yuerong waited for her words and immediately asked, "then I asked Mu Yunsheng, if you were in my position, what would you do?"


    "What would I do?" Mu Yunsheng repeated, and immediately understood Ke Yuerong''s meaning.


    What she said to Ke Yuerong yesterday really touched Ke Yuerong''s deep heart. Maybe she was right in some of her thoughts. Ke Yuerong really understood what she meant, but now he was disillusioned, but he didn''t know the direction for a moment, so he came to ask her in this way.They''re all women, not bad, but they''re also businessmen. Only when both of them have enough information for equal dialogue, can they peacefully coexist and solve their own problems in the environment of each taking what they need.


    Mu Yunsheng thought for a moment and replied, "if I were you, I would ask my heart if I really like Li Shengwen. If so, it will be simple. The rest is to try to help him become a good wife and plan to marry him as his concubine according to Mrs. Li''s wishes. "


    Ke Yuerong was naturally dissatisfied with the answer and frowned and asked, "what if you don''t like it?"


    Mu Yunsheng said, "if you don''t like it? That''s easier. With your skills, you must have your own staff in the moon tower now. The next step is to redeem your humble citizenship, and then become independent from the Li family and make the moon worship building into your own industry. But how to do this step depends on you. Baiyue building is a business of traveling and living, which is closely related to the Li family''s external contacts. If you want to develop well and not be constrained, you can''t resist. You can only ask old lady Li to take pity on you, develop her wings unconsciously and get out of her control. "

 Chapter 109

    For Ke Yuerong, Mu Yunsheng''s words have no reservation. After all, what Mu Yunsheng really said was all the truth she had imagined after putting herself in her place.


    Ke Yuerong stood there thinking for a long time, said thanks, and immediately turned away.


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t worry about whether Ke Yuerong would cheat on her after he left, and didn''t tell her the news about Mu Yunshu. Having said so much, if Ke Yuerong really likes Zhao Jin, then blocking her from looking for her younger brother in disguise will only increase Zhao Jin''s aversion to her. If Ke Yuerong doesn''t really like Zhao Jin, then there''s no need to worry about it. In this way, mu Yunshu''s news is useless to Ke Yuerong, except for exchanging it with Mu Yunsheng.


    Only now that she is just getting up, she didn''t go to bed early last night. Now that she was disturbed, she can''t sleep any more. But her eyes are sore because of lack of sleep.


    These days, her eyes have been red. Although Zhao Jin often asks people to boil some tonic Soup for her, Mu Yunsheng refuses all of them.


    Drink this kind of psychological effect bigger than physiological effect of tonic soup, if useful, modern women''s eye cream is used to apply comfortable?


    Anyway, there''s nothing to do about it. Mu Yunsheng just packed up in the room. According to the negotiation with Zhao Jin, they will leave Qihe town in two days at most. I''ve been in Qihe town for half a month. After a careful look, I really have a lot to take away.


    In line with the principle of never losing money, Mu Yunsheng first swept a pile of rouge powder that Ke Yuerong had sent here for his watch Dafang at the beginning of being polite on the dressing table into a big package.


    As a woman, even Mu Yunsheng, who is generally recognized by Zhao Jin and Zhao Mian as a must live rough, knows that Ke Yuerong''s beauty is not only due to her natural beauty, but also to her maintenance.


    When I came to Qihe town this time, I saw the "special" restaurant such as baiyuelou. Although a lot of bad things happened, some things and some people really touched Mu Yunsheng.


    It''s definitely not the beautiful backyard and the skill of the cook that can make the moon building stand in Qihe town. To tell you the truth, the cooking skill of baiyuelou is not as good as that of chef Wang of Cyclamen, but travelers are willing to stay here in an endless stream. The reason can be understood by Mu Yunsheng''s little attention.


    It''s all about Ke Yuerong.


    A beautiful woman can not only be a disaster, but also a living cornucopia.


    Take her own Liuxian building as an example. Mu Yunsheng knows that if Liuxian restaurant only depends on selling fish, its business will not last long. Only when the restaurant''s service scope is continuously developed, from food to daily life, can it really be said that "as long as someone is alive, someone will do business.". Only such restaurants can really last long.


    The business of baiyuelou is so hot, naturally thanks to Ke Yuerong''s beauty, but it is undeniable that this method is really useful. Even if Ke Yuerong doesn''t work as a shopkeeper in the building, there will still be a large number of tourists who have feelings for the building passing by and continue to patronize the building. In this sense, the business of baiyuelou is higher than liuxianlou.


    Mu Yunsheng was inspired by this. She was not very happy when Zhao Jin pulled her to dress up, but now Mu Yunsheng has understood a very important thing.


    In this feudal society where men are superior to women, women''s appearance is a very important weapon. A woman like her who depends on her craft to support her family can only get half the result with half the effort, but if she has a middle and upper face, everything will be much easier.


    By the time it was daybreak outside the window, Mu Yunsheng had already packed most of the things that needed to be cleaned up in the room into the big and small bags. Then she sat down at the table and grasped the half basin of fresh shrimps left on the table. A moment later, the basin of shrimps disappeared in her hands.


    And in her palm, there was a small box of wet powder. The wet powder box is made of plastic, a material that does not belong to the world. As for the name of the box, it is clearly printed on the plastic bottle.


    This thing is the only thing she can use to improve her appearance in the space, which is called Zhuyan cream.


    In fact, when she first came to the world, she had seen this small box in the space, but because it required a high exchange price, Mu Yunsheng never thought that she would need it.


    But now that she''s on her way, she doesn''t have time to make her own crude beauty products. There are indeed various problems in the face "Mu Yunsheng" left to her. Dark complexion does not say, a little late at night or get up early for a while, bags under the eyes will come out; in addition, the forehead all year round because of work out of small acne emerge in endlessly.


    Before that, Mu Yunsheng had never looked at his face so carefully. Now I feel that this face is really wronged by Zhao Jin After all, the first time she saw Zhao Jin, she thought that Zhao Jin was a handsome man.


    There is always a little pain and itch on his face. It''s very troublesome for mu Yunsheng, who needs to smoke his face in the oil smoke. If there is a way to take good care of this face, not to mention to become good-looking, as long as a little less acne, skin color and bags under the eyes are improved, Mu Yunsheng thinks it will be much more convenient.This is the only thing related to appearance in the space. Mu Yunsheng thought about it and dug out a small silver spoon for all the paste that looked strange from the outside. He found a small porcelain jar to hold shrimp sauce and filled it just right. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, Mu Yunsheng also wrapped the small porcelain jar with a layer of red paper that can be opened. The red paper was sealed with wax to make it look like shrimp sauce. But this bottle of "shrimp sauce" will be carried by Mu Yunsheng in his pocket.


    Mu Yunsheng guessed well.


    In the afternoon Ke Yuerong sent someone to bring the news, saying that he knew Mu Yunsheng was going to leave, and asked her to go over. Mu Yunsheng nodded, naturally did not disagree with the meaning, followed the maid to go.


    After entering Ke Yuerong''s hut on the third floor of Baiyue building, Mu Yunsheng saw Ke Yuerong waiting for him at the table.


    It''s time for the guests downstairs to gather in the lobby for lunch. Mu Yunsheng knows that Ke Yuerong will only keep her for a short time at most. Sure enough, as soon as Ke Yuerong heard the maid''s message, he immediately turned around and said, "you all go down. I''ll talk to manager Mu alone."

 Chapter 110

    Mu Yunsheng Leng Leng, immediately want to understand which joint.


    When the servant girls answered "yes" in a low voice, they came out one after another and brought them to the door, Mu Yunsheng took the first two steps and sat down at the table.


    "You don''t have to be so reckless."


    Ke Yuerong waved her hand and said, "I only wake up now. The more I think about it, the more I am afraid. It''s OK. It''s always good to think more about it. "


    The walls have ears. They don''t understand too much, but they understand naturally.


    What Ke Yuerong is afraid of is that there are people sent by old lady Li in these servant girls, which will cause great trouble.


    "Anyway, I''m calling you to talk about your brother, so you don''t have to worry about me." Ke Yuerong directly pushed a piece of paper to Mu Yunsheng and said, "look, who is this child? Can you recognize it?"


    Mu Yunsheng looked down and his heart immediately jumped up. She grabbed the paper and said to Ke Yuerong, "where did you get it from?"


    "A poor painter." Ke Yuerong explained, "several peddlers in Qihe town are very organized. In order to prevent the appearance of the child that the family who bought the child didn''t like to send, they would first invite the poor painter to draw a lifelike portrait of the child."


    At present, the little yellow picture on the desk is painted by mu Yunshu.


    Ke Yuerong saw that Mu Yunsheng''s knuckles were white, so he quickly said, "this little picture is good. You see, although the little picture has turned yellow, it''s obvious that many people haven''t changed hands. It shows that your brother is quite popular. It''s very likely that this portrait was bought immediately after it was sent to the first family''s home. "


    Mu Yunsheng silently stares at the desk and does not speak.


    "Besides, I had the poor painter threatened with both hard and soft, and finally woke him up and remembered the child. He said that when the child was sent, he was very calm and did not cry or make noise, which was rare. And the day after the painting, the trafficker told him to go over, saying that he wanted to give him more money. "


    "Give him more money? Why? "


    "Because the next day your brother, that is, the child, was bought by others, and he made the dealer earn a lot of money."


    Mu Yunsheng''s heart gradually calmed down. She thought about it and said to Ke Yuerong, "do you mean The family may be rich? "


    "Yes. But I also want to remind you that buying more money for children doesn''t mean anything. Maybe it''s the childless couple in their 50s and 60s who saved all their life to buy such a child. After your brother is sold, whether he can get the love of the couple or not, he will certainly live a very hard life and struggle in poverty all his life. And even if that family is really rich, it doesn''t mean anything. You don''t know what such a family will do when they buy him back. Maybe now your brother has become a humble citizen like you. "


    Mu Yunsheng was silent for a long time, until Ke Yuerong thought that Mu Yunsheng was hit by the heavy reality and wanted to give up looking for his brother, but he was caught off guard and heard Mu Yunsheng''s laughter.


    "I''ve been thinking this morning that you should be the kind of woman with only one face I didn''t expect that your brain was quite clear. "


    Ke Yuerong quickly reflected that this was not a compliment to her, but he took Mu Yunsheng as a bad tempered man and said with anger and smile, "if it''s really like what you think, even if I have a face like a lady, I can''t reach my present position by holding my thighs!"


    Mu Yunsheng put the little picture away without saying thank you. In this matter, Ke Yuerong and she are equal exchange, each taking what they need, and there is no gift other than interest.


    "What are you going to do in the future?"


    Ke Yuerong pointed to her face and said, "I don''t have any specific plans for the moment, but I won''t stay in the moon worship building in the future."


    "If you don''t stay in the moon worship building, and you don''t plan to return to Li''s house to be Mrs. Li''s puppet, you might as well say that you want to leave the moon worship building. That''s true."


    Ke Yuerong half angrily glared at Mu Yunsheng with a smile. When his eyes moved, he felt that Mu Yunsheng was a natural creature: "you have to speak up Yes, I do have this plan. I was originally a woman from the western regions. I didn''t know my life experience for so many years. I always have to go back and look for it. "


    Mu Yunsheng said: "your parents have been killed, haven''t they?"


    Ke Yuerong said with a smile: "it''s just an excuse. Do you really believe it? The old lady didn''t believe me when she bought me. "


    Mu Yunsheng looks at Ke Yuerong''s charming and provocative smile, but unconsciously feels that his back is a little chilly. It seems that not only Mrs. Li is not clean, but also Ke Yuerong is not clean. Perhaps it is not only because of Mrs. Li''s connivance, but also because of Ke Yuerong''s Secret concession that the old and the young have been able to live in peace for so many years.


    Serious things have been said enough. Mu Yunsheng didn''t want to stay any longer. He got up and said, "in this case, I''ll go first."


    Ke Yuerong said with a smile behind her: "if you leave first, can you say goodbye to Qihe town soon?"Mu Yunsheng came back and knocked on the table, half serious and half joking: "count. We are going to leave in these two days. If you really hope Li Shengwen doesn''t care about you any more, don''t send us when we leave. "


    This time it was Ke Yuerong''s turn to frown. She bent a willow eyebrow to stir up the end, way: "this is why?"


    This time, Mu Yunsheng did not answer her and went straight to the door. Ke Yuerong''s question fell far behind her. She didn''t hear it, but according to Ke Yuerong, since she was so smart, Mu Yunsheng didn''t believe it. She couldn''t understand it.


    The relationship between Zhao Mian and Li Shengwen has always been in a delicate balance.


    If Li Shengwen doesn''t come to her, she will never take the initiative to ask him to take him out to play. Since Zhao Jin had a drink with Li Shengwen that day, Li Shengwen is not stupid either. Naturally, he knows that Zhao Jin has noticed his thoughts on Zhao Mian, and he doesn''t take the initiative to hang around in the back yard these two days.


    Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Jinshang measured the time of departure, ordered a carriage and informed the young man, but they did not inform Zhao Mian of the time.


    Zhao Mian is no longer noisy about going out to play these days. On the one hand, Li Shengwen has taken her to turn around the scenery of Qihe town. On the other hand, the girl is too worried to go out to play.

 Chapter 111

    Since both sides of the idea are almost known, Mu Yunsheng is no longer guessing. To tell you the truth, she has found out what these two people are thinking. The young men and women who grew up in the ancient male and female defense environment are really inferior to her in love!


    Although she was a woman who knew nothing about love in modern times, she could distinguish Qi Xuan from other men in this world.


    Li Shengwen seems to be a promising young man who has been able to take charge of the family business alone. In fact, he really knows nothing about love. Even if Ke Yuerong says that he used to go to brothels, Mu Yunsheng can guess that he must be the kind of person who sits on the side and listens to girls playing the piano. He may not be comfortable if he is teased.


    As for Zhao Mian, she has lived in the dream Qi Xuan made up for her since she was young. Once the dream was broken, her lover turned into a scum man. She also said that "you don''t look like a lady in a big family. If you marry, you will be laughed at by others". Mu Yunsheng would like to stab Qi Xuan with a kitchen knife.


    It''s a pity that Zhao Mian is not her, and Zhao Mian doesn''t have the courage. So Zhao Mian was killed, but the wound of wrist cutting was not very deep, and she finally saved her.


    It''s good to survive, but psychological shadows are harder to heal than physical wounds. From the current situation, Mu Yunsheng is willing to believe that Li Shengwen really likes Zhao Mian, but for this reason, she would rather Li Shengwen appear in front of Zhao Mian later. After all, Zhao Mianxian is still living in the shadow of Qi Xuan. Now Li Shengwen, a man who looks very much like Qi Xuan, suddenly appears in front of her and does things that can touch her again, which inevitably makes people feel that it is too obvious a trap.


    But in the final analysis, she can''t manage these things, whether she has seen through or not. According to the meaning of Zhao Jin in the last conversation, he firmly believes that if Li Shengwen really loves Zhao Mian, he will arrange his family business to catch up. If he doesn''t catch up, it means that it''s just like this. It''s just love at first sight, and it''s not enough. Zhao Jin nods and agrees to marry her baby sister.


    This night, Mu Yunsheng sorted out many troubles in his mind for a long time and had a good sleep after he left the courtyard of liuxianlou.


    The next morning was the departure time she and Zhao Jin set. When Mu Yunsheng got up in the morning, he had already seen a boy outside the hall carrying things to the carriage. She specially asked two boys in charge to go to her room and pack up her shrimp sauce to the car.


    "If you want to find a wooden box to put it in, you''d better not use the one that lets clothes go. It''s not good if there''s smell in it." Mu Yunsheng told him very carefully, "find some rags between the porcelain jars and stuff them. Do not break them in a place with less turbulence."


    The two men agreed and immediately went down to do it. Zhao Jinzheng is there directing the boy to put some special products sent by Li Shengwen into the box at the back of the carriage. When he sees Mu Yunsheng, he immediately comes over. After listening to what she and the boy say, he frowns and says, "what are you going to take with you again?"


    "What is" you " Mu Yunsheng was obviously dissatisfied with Zhao Jin''s use of the word. He turned his back and walked into the room, saying, "if you dislike it, don''t come over to ask for chopsticks when Zhao Mian and I eat on the road."


    "What kind of person am I? If I want to eat naturally, I''ll go to the box and get it myself. Anyway, it''s all in my carriage. "


    Mu Yunsheng was stiff, took a deep breath, put on the sweetest smile, turned to Zhao Jin and said: "to tell you the truth, Mr. Zhao, what I put in this box are all stews made of the most fishy fish. If you open it at the wrong time, no matter it''s early or late, I''ll take care of the smell of rotten fish and stinky shrimp in your car. Lift the car curtain and blow the wind I can''t get rid of you. "


    Zhao Jin seemed to believe it. He hesitated for a moment and asked Mu Yunsheng, "is that true?"


    "Of course." Mu Yunsheng nodded and added a sentence in his heart, but I said this is called herring can, but there is really no one here.


    They bicker and watch the boys pack up. It''s already noon in the twinkling of an eye. Zhao Mian was called from the house and told to leave today. At this time, he hurriedly packed up his things and rushed to the gate of Liuxian building. Seeing Mu Yunsheng, he complained: "sister mu, since you have already decided to leave today, why didn''t you tell me earlier? I got up in the morning and heard the news. I packed up all morning. "


    "But I don''t see how flustered you are," said Mu Yunsheng, glancing at Zhao Mian''s skirt. "You see, don''t you wear what you should wear?"


    What Zhao Mian wore on his waist was the glass pendant that Li Shengwen bought from the pawnshop that day. Although the skirt is no longer the same, but the glazed pendant did not take off. Mu Yunsheng didn''t bother to hint, so he directly bumped Zhao Jin''s arm and motioned him to see it.


    Zhao Jin took a look and kept silent. Until Zhao Mian went to the front and got into his carriage, he said in a low voice, "well, if this smelly boy doesn''t catch up, I''ll come back and beat him, and then take him to see mianer."


    Zhao Jin intentionally conceals the news and tells the maid of the moon building that he doesn''t want to trouble Li Shengwen any more and asks them to wait for them to leave and then pass on. As for Ke Yuerong, after Mu Yunsheng told her yesterday that he didn''t want her to see her off, he didn''t show up today. In this way, there was no scene of parting. Zhao Jin quickly mounted his horse and said to the maid, "let''s go and tell Mr. Li when we''re gone. There are so many interruptions these days. I''d like to thank Mr. Ke and Mr. Li for their hospitality."As his voice fell, the leading horseman understood, whipped the horse, and the horse began to walk. After staying in Qihe town for half a month, they finally left Qihe town and set foot on the journey again.


    Li Shengwen doesn''t know what happened here. This morning, he had been staying in Li''s house. He knew that after finishing the accounts at hand, he had met the shopkeepers who came up to pay the bills. It was almost noon.


    At this time, the little boy at the door suddenly came in and announced that manager Ke Yuerong had suddenly arrived, saying that he had something important to tell him.


    Zhao Mian to this period of time, he has been deliberately avoiding Ke Yuerong. If at first he didn''t like Ke Yuerong very much for personal reasons, he just kept a distance that could explain the relationship with Ke Yuerong. However, after Zhao Mian came, Li Shengwen intentionally or unintentionally pushed Ke Yuerong''s relationship with himself to a distance that would never be misunderstood.


    It''s all for Zhao Mian.

 Chapter 112

    While drinking that day, Li Shengwen heard about Qi Xuan from Zhao Jin. At that moment, he was half happy and half confused.


    She looks like Zhao Mian. She has been admiring her since she was young, but now she abandons her childhood. There are both advantages and disadvantages. The worst thing is that Li Shengwen gradually began to doubt that Zhao Mian was willing to go around with him. He took the scariest one from the sugar gourd and scooped out the last black sesame dumpling from his bowl Is it just because he looks like Qi Xuan?


    Li Shengwen doesn''t know, but Li Shengwen wants to know.


    The problem bothered him day and night.


    Li Shengwen still remembers that a few days ago, he and Zhao Jin went to the shop below to collect money. When they were going out, Zhao Jin suddenly said that they had forgotten an important thing and asked him to go back and get it.


    It was a fine day. Li Shengwen was happy to wait with Zhao Jin in front of the gate of the moon worship building for a while, so he didn''t say much. But after a while, it was Mu Yunsheng, not Xiaosi, who came back. Mu Yunsheng walked straight through the hall to this side. At the beginning, he obviously didn''t see that he was still nearby. He obviously came towards Zhao Jin.


    "Why are you so careless when you go out?"


    At that time, Mu Yunsheng just came to deliver things. He handed them to Zhao Jin and left with such a complaint. I think it''s the boy who can''t find it, so I beg Mu Yunsheng to come forward and find it. This book is nothing, but the light complaint is blowing with the wind and falls heavily on Li Shengwen''s heart.


    Li Shengwen knew that Mu Yunsheng was born in a humble family. Zhao Jin had talked to him about this before drinking. But the tone of Mu Yunsheng''s speech at that time was obviously not the tone of an ordinary servant to his master.


    If we have to say it, it should be a woman''s casual complaint about her belongings. Under the blame, there is a layer of girl''s coquetry.


    Mu Yunsheng just complained casually at that time, but it fell into Li Shengwen''s ears and became his heart disease. He knew that Ke Yuerong always wanted to marry himself, but Ke Yuerong never said that to him.


    Coquettish? No,


    Complaining? She didn''t dare.


    Ke Yuerong was trained by her grandmother. She always treated Li Shengwen with the humility of her servants and a little consideration of her fiancee. Although she was beautiful, she always covered her up with gauze. She deliberately did not ask Li Shengwen to regard her as the same kind as other women from western regions in brothels.


    What about Zhao Mian Zhao Mian did not. But he hoped that Zhao Mian would speak to him like this one day. For this purpose, from that day on, Li Shengwen did a good job in multiple choice, and immediately alienated Ke Yuerong, who had kept a little distance.


    To Li Shengwen''s surprise, but to his relief, Ke Yuerong didn''t seem to have an obvious move to rely on. In this way, the delicate balance between the three people has been maintained until today, but Ke Yuerong suddenly came to the door today. What is the reason? Li Shengwen knows that since she became the shopkeeper of baiyuelou, she has not been so diligent in returning to the Li family.


    Ke Yuerong was straightforward. He didn''t sit down when he came in, nor did he ask the servant girl to watch the tea. He didn''t pick his cloak from the people nearby, so he said to Li Shengwen: "as soon as Mr. Zhao left, Mr. Zhao specially told me not to come too early to tell you and come back when they set out."


    Ke Yuerong usually sounds soft and beautiful, just like the voice of nature, but today it sounds like a heavy hammer. Li Shengwen stood up from his chair and said, "what do you mean by what you just said?"


    Ke Yuerong didn''t look at him, but went to one side and silently lowered his head to make way for Li Shengwen. As soon as she walked away, the sunlight outside the house, which had been blocked by her figure, poured into the house. Li Shengwen felt as if a door had suddenly opened in front of him.


    "Mr. Zhao Jin, Mr. Zhao, Mr. Mu Yunsheng, Mr. Mu and Miss Zhao Mian started from the gate of the moon worship building an hour ago. If you go after it now and ride the fastest horse, you may still have a 50% chance of catching up. " Ke Yuerong''s face disappeared in the shadow of the door, but her voice was clearly spread to Li Shengwen''s ears, "young master, do you want to chase or not?"


    Without saying a word, Li Shengwen grabbed the whip on the table and strode out of the room


    He''s a man who is not so gentle in private. Although he has a literati face similar to Qi Xuan''s, his favorite thing is to study horse riding, shooting and boxing after doing business. Because of Li Shengwen''s hobby, Li''s stables are always equipped with good horses with smooth skin and strong hooves, which are just in use now.


    Before leaving, Li Shengwen didn''t even have time to look back hastily. If he had looked back then, he would have seen that Ke Yuerong''s face was not as ugly as he thought, but a relieved smile.


    Li Shengwen has just learned the news, and is anxious to turn around, but Zhao Mian doesn''t feel much better.


    The ride on the coach was no better than riding.


    About ten li away from Qihe Town, it was the afternoon when the sun was blazing. The groom said that the horses were thirsty, so they had to stop by the moat of Qihe town to rest.


    Mu Yunsheng, on a whim, wanted to ask Zhao Jin for a ride.How can Zhao Jin agree? Naturally, he rightfully refused Mu Yunsheng''s request: "it''s nonsense. Riding a horse is a long-term skill. Who can learn it in a moment? What''s more, you can''t sit comfortably in the carriage. If you accidentally make the horse sprain or fall off the horse, it''s hard to get half of your life back. "


    Knowing that he was going to say this, Mu Yunsheng immediately took the reins of a horse that was not ridden and said, "I''m not asking you if I can You have only two choices. The first one is to teach me how to ride. The second one is not to teach me how to ride. That is to say, you can''t help me when you see death. "


    Zhao Jin''s eyes narrowed. He took her words seriously and looked down at Mu Yunsheng.


    Mu Yunsheng is proud, just think of Zhao Jin in the past every time squint seems to have no good, this flash of thought was confirmed. When Mu Yunsheng just reflected that there was a shadow on her head, Zhao Jin''s arm had been put on her waist, and he took her on the horse''s back with a slight lift.


    Before Mu Yunsheng could sit on his horse, he heard Zhao Mian''s voice in the carriage behind him: "where''s sister mu? I''ve heard that she''s hiding a lot of delicious food. I''m really hungry now... "


    If let Zhao Mian see her now embarrassed appearance, afraid not to laugh at her for a long time.

 Chapter 113

    And listen to Zhao Mian''s voice, it seems that she is about to get out of the car to look for her.


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t care about being controlled by others. He kicked the horse in the belly. The horse was in pain, and sure enough, it started to trot! Seeing that she was in trouble, Zhao Jin quickly grasped the reins and controlled the direction of the horse in his crotch. He was worried that the man who had no riding experience would be thrown off his horse by his own evil. He had to hold Mu Yunsheng''s waist tightly in his arms and frowned and whispered: "what are you doing?"


    Mu Yunsheng originally said that he didn''t really want to ride a horse, but he didn''t expect that he would. At the moment, she had to panic and force a serious way to Zhao Jin: "if she saw us like this, wouldn''t she laugh at me more? It will be too bad not only to listen to you, but also to listen to me. "


    After hearing this, Zhao Jin said easily, "that''s a big deal. I''ll send her home. If you and I are the only ones on the road, aren''t they all light?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No, I don''t think so. Thank you.


    Mu Yunsheng''s original intention is to ask Zhao Jin to ride a horse and take her for a walk in the nearby woods. She wants to see if there are any special plants that she has never heard of or seen in this world. But in the end, he was worried about the shrimp sauce hidden in his carriage. He patted Zhao Jin''s arm and said, "well Anyway, you''d better let me down first. I''m afraid mianer will be very hungry after a while. I''ll eat those stinky fish I pickled. "


    "Mianer is not stupid. Since it''s stinky, she won''t eat it."


    Mu Yunsheng said, "you can''t say that. Haven''t you ever eaten stinky tofu on the street?"


    This time it''s Zhao Jin''s turn to be stunned: "what is stinky tofu?"


    While they were talking, the horse had already wandered all the way from the place where they parked the carriage. Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Jin walked and chatted, but no one noticed.


    Mu Yunsheng can''t believe it. He immediately wants to look back at Zhao Jin''s face carefully. However, Zhao Jin holds his head down and refuses to turn her head. Mu Yunsheng had to face the front and ask Zhao Jindao Have you ever eaten stinky tofu? "


    She couldn''t see Zhao Jin''s expression. She could only hear from her voice that the other party was really confused and disdainful: "what is that? Since it''s all smelly, why do people eat it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Young man, you still don''t understand the essence of food. Mu Yunsheng sighed, took a deep breath, and said, "don''t stroll around. Let''s go back home. Are we some distance away?"


    "What are you in such a hurry to go back to? You just want to hide from mianer. " Zhao Jin continued to be leisurely, whistling to urge the horse to move forward.


    Mu Yunsheng was too lazy to argue with him, so he said, "of course, I''ll go back and make stinky tofu for you. I haven''t even eaten stinky tofu. It''s necessary to be said that you are ignorant when you go out like this. Can Mr. Zhao afford to lose this man? "


    She this words obviously is holding Zhao Jin''s soft rib to say. Zhao Jin naturally can''t stand it. At the moment, he doesn''t say a word. With a black face, he urges the horse to turn around and walk back on the way.


    But it was not Zhao Mian who was so hungry that he kept shouting, but someone else who was waiting for them.


    As soon as they approached the camp, they heard the sound of people''s quarreling. The sound of horse''s hooves and people''s footsteps came from half a forest, which made people panic.


    Zhao Jin took a look at Mu Yunsheng, but he didn''t speak. Zhao Jin has slowed down the speed of the horse, listening attentively.


    In such a situation, people usually doubt whether there are mountain bandits coming out of the way, and Zhao Jin''s idea is no exception. But mu Yunsheng was calmer. He held Zhao Jin''s hand holding the reins and said, "it should not be a mountain thief. Don''t you always take this road often? You''ve never been in danger. There''s no reason to come this time. "


    That''s what I said, but before I saw it with my own eyes, both of them were very worried. Zhao Jin no longer hesitated, urged the horse to run back to the camp, but saw that there were many strange faces around Zhao''s carriage, which was originally stopped in the air in the forest.


    But there are also two of these strange faces Very familiar.


    It was Li Shengwen who brought people after him.


    When Li Shengwen saw them, he was obviously a little stiff. He was so stiff that he didn''t notice what was wrong with Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Jin.


    Li Shengwen didn''t catch up for long, just before Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Jin came back. At that time, Zhao Mian was in his carriage, holding his handkerchief while he was hungry. Suddenly, he heard the sound of a large number of horse hooves beating on the ground and running from far to near.


    If the mountain bandits came out to rob money, they would not make such a big fuss. Therefore, Zhao Mian is not flustered. He just thinks that the passers-by are in a hurry.


    She opened the window curtain of the carriage and told the boy beside the carriage: "don''t be so nervous. Move our horses and carriages to the side of the road. Maybe it''s just that the passers-by are in a hurry. Let''s not get in the way of others for no reason."


    The horse''s hoof came quickly. The boy just promised a "good" word. In a twinkling of an eye, the "travelers" thought by Zhao Mian had arrived in front of him. Before the boy had time to ask the carriage to go up to the side, the leader of the horse jumped down from the horse''s back without waiting for the horse to stand firm. He threw the reins and whip to the servant of the horse behind him, and immediately came to the carriage.Zhao Mian only shook a glance and saw the person''s face. He immediately retracted into the carriage and said nothing. He bit his lips and turned pale.


    It was Li Shengwen.


    Li Shengwen obviously noticed that Zhao Miangang was outside the car. When he saw him, he drew his face back and went straight to Zhao Mian''s carriage.


    Twenty miles outside Qihe Town, on the hollow ground of the small forest, the sun is just right in the early summer afternoon, and people are warm and hot.


    A breeze blew, the leaves in the forest were rolled up and rolled over the heads of many people, but no one paid attention to it. Now in this small hollow forest, there is a silent embarrassment spreading quietly.


    Mu Yunsheng sat in Zhao Jin''s arms, neither up nor down. He had to wait and see Zhao Mian and Li Shengwen from a distance in the open space.


    But Zhao Mian was silent in the carriage. She only knew how to stir the handkerchief in her hand. The ice handkerchief was almost made into strips by her fingernails. Li Shengwen, the initiator of the chase, stood in front of Zhao Mian''s carriage and did not move. But he just glanced over the edge of the open space and saw Zhao Jin holding a whip on the edge of the open space, and Mu Yunsheng, Zhao jinhuaili and Zhao Jin riding together.

 Chapter 114

    Zhao Jin has never talked to Li Shengwen about himself and Mu Yunsheng, so just now when he was looking at Li Shengwen inadvertently, Zhao Jin''s heart had already set off a storm.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want Li Shengwen to know about his relationship with Mu Yunsheng, but that Mu Yunsheng has made it clear that he doesn''t want others to know about it.


    Mu Yunsheng doesn''t know if Zhao Jin has ever uttered the truth after drinking. She reveals her relationship with Li Shengwen. However, when she looks at Li Shengwen and sees that she and Zhao Jin are riding on the same horse, she doesn''t even look stunned. She immediately guesses that Zhao Jin is really "uttering the truth after drinking." she sighs and pinches Zhao Jin''s back with her nails.


    What about Li Shengwen? In fact, he has guessed the relationship between Zhao Jin and Mu Yunsheng, which is no secret to him But now this scene suddenly appeared in front of him, he could not directly pretend that he could not see it, nor could he put on too surprised expression. He had to turn his eyes as soon as he glanced past, and no longer paid attention to the movement of Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Jin.


    In this quiet atmosphere, just like a master fighting, there is a person who is not in the State - that is, Zhao Mian.


    When Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Jin ran back to the open space through half of the forest, she had already retracted her head into the carriage. She didn''t know what happened outside, so she didn''t see Zhao Jin and Mu Yunsheng''s unusual behavior. Otherwise, she would have made fun of Mu Yunsheng''s "sister-in-law" for a long time.


    However, Zhao Mian in the carriage turned pale and didn''t seem happy for Li Shengwen to catch up with him.


    After a few seconds of stalemate, Zhao Jinxian coughed and got off the horse, holding the reins in one hand and Mu Yunsheng on the horse in the other, and said to Li Shengwen, "Mr. Li, thank you for coming so far to see us off..."


    Only ghosts can believe the saying that they have come so far to see them off.


    "Ah? Ah It''s okay. It should be. " Li Shengwen''s answer is even more puzzling.


    A few seconds of silence returned to the woodland.


    At this time, Zhao Mian''s carriage suddenly heard a slightly trembling voice, but everyone was very familiar with it: "Mr. Li, please go back."


    It''s Zhao Mian. Li Shengwen chased for 20 Li before he found someone. Unexpectedly, he didn''t speak a word. When he was still brewing, he was blocked by Zhao Mian''s words across the wall of the carriage. At that time, he couldn''t react. He suspected that he had heard the wrong thing. As he approached, he reached out to open the curtain of the carriage and said, "cotton, what do you say?"


    He didn''t make it. The curtain of the carriage was grabbed from inside. There was no doubt that it was Zhao Mian. Zhao Mian tightly grasped the bottom of the carriage curtain with all his strength, and Li Shengwen could feel the shaking on her body through the same piece of cloth without asking him to lift the curtain.


    "I said, Mr. Li, please come back." Zhao Mian''s voice was lightened intentionally. Obviously, he only wanted Li Shengwen to hear it. "I had a good time wherever I went with you. Thank you for taking care of me for my brother when he was busy. The mountains are high and the waters are far away. There is always a day to turn around. If you have a chance, I''ll see you next time. You don''t have to be so reluctant to part with it. "


    "I''m not reluctant to give up, I''m pursuing." Li Shengwen held the curtain tightly, and his voice was very light, but it was enough for Zhao Mian to hear clearly through the curtain, "I''m chasing you, mianer, don''t you understand?"


    As soon as Li Shengwen''s voice fell, he immediately noticed that Zhao Mian was shaking more severely across the curtain. He even suspected that he had heard one or two sobs of Zhao Mian. Of course, he can''t see girls crying, especially when he is careful of the people crying across the curtain. Li Shengwen didn''t care about the presence of so many people at the moment. He didn''t care about the fact that a research girl was still staring at him with a whip in his hand. He immediately stretched out his hand across the curtain to hold Zhao Mian''s hand.


    But Li Shengwen didn''t expect that Zhao Mian broke away from him.


    Zhao Mian still spoke across the curtain, but his voice calmed down when he spoke again. The boys who were closer to the carriage heard Zhao Mian say: "Mr. Li, please don''t say such things. I''ve passed the day when I would be amused by one or two cakes. Would you say such frivolous words to other ladies? "


    Li Shengwen in the heart "clap Deng" a, but strong support way: "cotton son, what do you mean this?"


    "It''s the same. I won''t do it twice." Zhao Mian''s voice across the curtain, still very calm, "if it''s time to play, you and I are happy, I naturally accompany. But now it''s over. Please don''t pester me any more. "


    Such words are very heavy. For Li Shengwen, every word in these words is a weight made of ripe copper, which smashes firmly in front of his heart and blocks the door that he was going to open to Zhao Mian.


    Zhao Jin and Mu Yunsheng stand far away. They can only listen to the dialogue between Li Shengwen and Zhao Mian. But mu Yunsheng has seen from their body language that the situation is not quite right. He is anxious to get off the horse, but Zhao Jin firmly presses him on the horse and gives her a warning look to stop her from moving.


    "Are you serious when you say that Li Shengwen seemed to tremble when he heard his voice. "Are you serious, mianer?"There was no more talk in the curtain. After a long time, Li Shengwen thought that Zhao Mian was asleep in the carriage. Then Zhao Mian said softly, "that''s all I have to say. Mr. Li, thank you very much. I had a good time in those days Good to go. "


    Zhao Jin and Mu Yunsheng do not know what happened.


    Li Shengwen seemed to have said a few words, but after a while, Li Shengwen turned back and left. Zhao Jin and Mu Yunsheng looked at each other, not knowing what had happened.


    There''s no problem in the front. Since Li Shengwen has caught up with Zhao Mian, it shows that he cares about Zhao Mian and takes Zhao Mian seriously. But what did Zhao Mian say that he could let the people who caught up leave without seeing him?


    This time Mu Yunsheng got off the horse, and Zhao Jin did not stop her. Mu Yunsheng lifted the curtain and stooped to step into Zhao Mian''s carriage. Before he could ask why, he saw Zhao Mian sitting in the carriage, expressionless, holding a piece of glazed Pendant in his hand.


    It''s a very good-looking glass pendant, with a touch of peacock blue between the light yellow and green. It''s the one mu Yunsheng is familiar with these days.


    It was not until this time that Mu Yunsheng saw that Zhao Mian was not expressionless. There are two tears on her face, a drop of bright tears hanging on her chin, is crumbling.

 Chapter 115

    The rest of the day was accomplished in silence. The boys all have a certain look. When they know what''s going on in the forest, no one dares to laugh and fight again. As a result, it was still dark, so they rushed to the hotel where they were going to stay.


    This is a small place where there are no shops in front of the village and no shops behind. Originally, there were only five or six families. Because there were a lot of businessmen in the past, and there was no suitable place to stay, people who wanted to seize the opportunity to open an inn here.


    The innkeeper''s surname is Cai. He has a face full of flesh and sweat. His clothes are made of dark stripes. He looks very luxurious. It''s a pity that when boss Cai raised his hand to greet everyone, there was a smell of sweat under his armpit. Mu Yunsheng could only look at his smiling face and mouth, but he couldn''t laugh.


    This boss Cai naturally met Zhao Jin in business for a long time. When he heard that Zhao''s carriage had arrived in the courtyard of the inn, he rushed out to meet him.


    Zhao Jin didn''t pay attention to his politeness. He asked directly, "is there a separate room? I''ll take my sister to the bath first. "


    "Yes, yes." Shopkeeper Cai''s face is full of laughter, and a succession of voices let Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Jin in. It is obvious that he regards Mu Yunsheng as Zhao Jin''s sister.


    Mu Yunsheng coughed, approached Zhao Jin''s ear, pretended to be a good sister and said, "brother, you see, shopkeeper Cai is very attentive."


    Zhao Jin also looks like a good brother. He accepts boss Cai''s flattery without squinting. His lips slightly move and he whispers to Mu Yunsheng: "if you call me brother again, I''ll tell boss Cai that another purpose of my trip is to recruit relatives for you."


    ¡­¡­ Ruthless or businessman ruthless, Mu Yunsheng whispered "tut" for a while, turned to the yard stood around the carriage waiting for a group of young men, said: "do not hurry up the girl out, I have to name one by one to pull people?"


    All the boys were embarrassed for a moment. On this trip, Mr. Zhao and Mrs. Zhao were worried. They thought that it was enough to have a girl named Mu Yunsheng with Zhao Mian. The rest of them were all skilful servants.


    If these people talk about the ability of guarding homes, they naturally have nothing to say. But now these guys listen to Zhao Mian''s sobs in the car. They all shrink back and make trouble. No one knows how to "ask Zhao Mian to get out of the car".


    Boss Cai is very exciting. As soon as he hears Mu Yunsheng''s voice, he knows that he has recognized the wrong person. He said with a smile to Zhao Jin: "abrupt, abrupt! I wonder if this girl is... "


    "It''s the manager of my restaurant. It''s mu. " Zhao Jin strides in, takes off his cloak and gives it to the boy beside him. When he comes to the door where he is used to living, he stops and says to shopkeeper Cai: "the two girls I brought over there will be given to you, boss CAI."


    The boss Cai followed Zhao Jin''s steps all the way. He was crying and sweating. When he heard this, he nodded like a chicken pecking rice and said, "don''t worry. Don''t worry! "


    Zhao Jin looked at him again, and then he went into the room to change.


    Zhao Jin''s life with boss CAI was not short, and he had a rough idea about the man and the inn.


    The shopkeeper Cai had a wife, but her wife died early, and she didn''t leave a son and a half. When boss Cai had no money to drink flower wine, he heard that there was a good place to make a fortune here. It is said that passers-by''s business was not done here. Then boss Cai moved his wife''s Inn, which was about to be gambled out by him, to this place. He reluctantly turned over and started a serious business.


    In fact, the four words "serious business" are just the words of boss Cai himself.


    Zhao Jin naturally does not believe all of his statements.


    Where in the world is there a real inn that only does business? From a small perspective, it''s nothing more than mixing water in wine and renovating old dishes. From a large perspective, there are many such things as black hotels and black markets. Even if Zhao Jin hasn''t experienced it himself, he''s heard other people talk about it.


    Boss Cai is the kind of person he sees most in business: ambitious but not powerful. The so-called determination is usually decided after a bad meal of wine.


    Originally, it was impossible for a person like boss CAI to make his business equal to that of the Zhao family. However, because of the special location of his inn, many guests had to curry favor with him here.


    Although Zhao Jin is not such a person, it is necessary to have a few greetings with boss CAI.


    Mr. Cai is a first-class boss. He can make a business that has not improved so much. Obviously, in addition to God''s good luck at the beginning, he also has a good hand in flattering others.


    As soon as he heard that Mu Yunsheng''s identity was not simple, he immediately turned around and bowed to meet him with trembling face.


    "Shopkeeper mu, I''ve heard a lot! Your fish is really famous in all directions. When you come from Qingyun Town, all the guests who pass by say that they are so greedy that they want to try it again! "


    Mu Yunsheng''s expression is a little indescribable. She picks up half of the willow eyebrows and doesn''t say anything. She just nods her head slightly invisible. She helps Zhao Mian out of the car and says to shopkeeper Cai, "shopkeeper Cai, please arrange a room with hot water for us first."Shopkeeper Cai immediately waved his hand and said, "how can we aggrieve Miss Zhao and shopkeeper Mu to sleep in one room together? Go and prepare another one!"


    Before the boy had taken a step, Mu Yunsheng quickly stopped him and said, "shopkeeper Cai, my girls are very poor today. If we just have a night off, we don''t have to stir up the crowd. If you have something, I''ll talk to you later. "


    Shopkeeper Cai''s eyes brightened. That''s what he''s waiting for.


    Seeing that shopkeeper Cai no longer insisted on giving Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Mian two separate rooms, he immediately bowed himself to invite: "two girls, please go to the second floor. The superior room has been prepared upstairs, and the hot water will be delivered immediately!"


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t bother to be polite to them. He didn''t look at manager Cai any more. He immediately helped Zhao Mian upstairs.


    Zhao Mian is afraid to shed a lot of tears along the way. Now his eyes are red and swollen. Mu Yunsheng''s first priority is to throw the child into the hot water upstairs and ask her to stay comfortably for a while.


    At first, Zhao Jin decided to leave Qihe town to see if Li Shengwen would catch up. Who could have thought that Zhao Mian had such a big heart knot in his heart? I don''t know what the girl said in the carriage, but Li Shengwen caught up with her and came back again?

 Chapter 116

    Mu Yunsheng couldn''t figure it out, and he was too lazy to think about it.


    Now Zhao Mian''s situation has just returned to the time when Qi Xuan broke his fantasy. At that time, Zhao Mian was sick in bed, pale and bloodless, just like a dead man The scene is exactly the same as it is now.


    Although shopkeeper Cai is not a good person, he does things quickly. Knowing that Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Mian couldn''t be ignored, the young man rushed to bring up the hot water.


    The hotel room configuration is not bad, although the room is the kind of open and close design that you can see the bed directly when you enter the door, there is a screen beside the wall, and there is a big barrel behind the screen, so you don''t have to think about it carefully to know that it is used for bathing.


    There was a knock at the door. It was the guy who was responsible for carrying the bucket upstairs with his shoulder pole. This time, the little bucket he brought was not water, but some withered petals.


    "Shopkeeper Cai said that girls must be bathed with flowers at home, but there is no shop in front of the village, and only the dried petals of flower tea can replace the whole shop. It''s also said that drinking tea makes people happy. "


    Mu Yunsheng slightly looked at the dried petals and frowned.


    These petals are not only too dry, but also look like the feeling of repeatedly entering the water and being dried and collected by people. Not only there is no color at all, but there are even signs of blackening. This kind of dried flowers, not to mention tea, will make people feel that this bath can only make themselves dirtier.


    Mu Yunsheng took a look at Zhao Mian sitting silently in the room and said in a high voice, "mianer, take off your clothes and take a bath. I''ll leave for a while and come back later."


    After saying this, Mu Yunsheng closed the door and came out. He asked the boy in a low voice, "where did you find the flower?"


    If shopkeeper Cai usually uses this kind of flower to entertain those pampered ladies who used to take a bath, Mu Yunsheng would not believe it.


    "Yes Shopkeeper Cai gave it to me. If you teach me to send it, I''ll send it. "


    The boy''s voice was trembling. Mu Yunsheng''s body has a kind of superior aura, although this thing can''t be seen, but it makes him a teenager in the countryside feel terrible. It felt like Shopkeeper Mu has been offended.


    Mu Yunsheng lightly took over the dry flower bucket in his hand and said, "it''s none of your business. Go down."


    As soon as he heard that he could be relieved, the boy immediately ran down the stairs. Mu Yunsheng went downstairs with the bucket of dried flowers, asked the boy the house where manager Cai lived, and went straight to the courtyard where manager Cai lived.


    Shopkeeper Cai is a man who really knows how to enjoy life. His inn has three floors and five rows of big houses, but he has opened a small courtyard to live in the back of the inn. He wants the front yard to have the front yard and the field to have the field. He really lives a happy life like an immortal.


    When Mu Yunsheng found the small courtyard according to the guidance of the boys, shopkeeper CAI was shaking a PU fan in his belly to cool off on the couch outside the courtyard.


    It was early summer, and there was nothing wrong with his action. It''s just that Mu Yunsheng subconsciously moved his eyes as soon as he saw his snow-white belly. After that, he remembered - no, she has seen so many scenes in modern times, isn''t she a man with bare chest and breasts? Is it true that we have come to such an age when men are superior to women for too long, and our thoughts have been assimilated?


    Just when Mu Yunsheng left with a dry flower bucket, the shopkeeper Cai turned his head and saw Mu Yunsheng standing next to him. With a smile, he got up from the reclining chair and said, "is shopkeeper Mu coming? If there is a loss, welcome far away, if there is a loss, welcome far away! Please come inside


    Inviting a girl into her own yard may be the beginning of a love story in modern times, but in this world, it''s obvious that shopkeeper Cai doesn''t respect Mu Yunsheng at all.


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t look at him. He put down the dry flower bucket and frowned: "I didn''t mean to listen to the nonsense. Shopkeeper Cai, you have been talking to me in private since you came in. Now that I''m here, can you open your mouth and stop wasting your time?"


    If put in the past, for this kind of overt and covert hint of shopkeeper Cai, Mu Yunsheng would not even think about it. But because of Ke Yuerong''s experience, Mu Yunsheng decided not to miss any chance to get news from mu Yunshu, even if the other party was someone she hated.


    Shopkeeper Cai''s face trembled with a smile.


    After listening to Mu Yunsheng''s words, he no longer bent down to be submissive like he had just done. Instead, he straightened up, put down the string of Bodhi bracelets that he had been holding in his hand, and clapped his hands with heartfelt admiration: "it''s worthy of being manager mu. A little bit of news will make him understand immediately. Shopkeeper mu, don''t you think we have a tacit understanding as the business partners we met for the first time? "


    From the mouth of a fat man with a face full of flesh, smelly under his armpit and obscene eyes, I heard that he was predestined with him. Here in Mu Yunsheng, it was enough to make her sick.


    At the beginning, the resistance before coming to see shopkeeper Cai became more serious. Mu Yunsheng sighed and thought it was impolite to spit in front of others, so he simply interrupted shopkeeper Cai''s gallant flattery and said, "shopkeeper Cai, I said I hope you have something to say. If you don''t have anything to say, I''ll leave first."Mu Yunsheng has always been a person who does what she says. As soon as she says this, she will turn around and leave. However, just as he raised his foot, the voice of shopkeeper Cai behind him was as shrill as that of a eunuch. "No, shopkeeper mu, you are a smart man. Next, I will talk about the purpose of inviting you."


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t turn to reply, but he didn''t continue to leave. He just stood in the same place and waited for the following.


    But the next sentence that shopkeeper Cai said was really beyond her expectation.


    It''s better to say that since she left Mu''s home, she hasn''t been so frightened at a certain moment for a long time. In this world where information exchange is extremely difficult, although she knows that Qingyun''s words are formidable, she thinks that since no one knows her, it doesn''t matter that the rumors in the past are more watery than real.


    But at that moment, what she heard brought her back to Qingyun town.


    Shopkeeper Cai''s shrill voice sounded behind her: "shopkeeper mu, I know you are a servant who was abandoned after being played with by young master Zhao. You are in a humble family. Do you really think that restaurant will be yours? But I''m not going to give up on you. So, do you want to consider working with me? "


    Before Mu Yunsheng had time to answer him, what came out of his throat first was the desire to vomit.

 Chapter 117

    After Mu Yunsheng left for a long time, Zhao miancai recovered from his pessimism and despair.


    What happened before? All she remembers is that Li Shengwen caught up.


    Yes, she had been thinking about it all morning, pretending to everyone that she didn''t care. It didn''t matter. However, when she saw that 50% similar face with Qi Xuan appeared in front of her, Li Shengwen''s shadow overlapped with Qi Xuan.


    When joy and pain overlap, of course, pain will prevail.


    When she cut her wrist, she really made up her mind, because Qi Xuan had already hurt her heart to death and made her feel that other things in the world were meaningless, whether it was sweet scented osmanthus cake made by Mu Yunsheng, grilled fish made by Mu Yunsheng, braised pork made by Mu Yunsheng, honey Guiling cream made by Mu Yunsheng


    But at the end of the cut, Zhao Mian''s taste buds were still attached to the sweet candy cake that Mu Yunsheng had made. That cut was not as deep as expected.


    But what if there is a second time?


    Hearing Li Shengwen''s voice across the car curtain, Zhao Mian''s ugly wound on his wrist, which has not yet fully healed, began to ache.


    Many things can''t be healed by external force. Although Mu Yunsheng comforted her for so long, she was still afraid when she wanted to step out of the pain.


    Zhao Mian thought of all this in his mind. He took off his clothes and walked barefoot on the cold ground to the big barrel full of hot water behind the screen, holding his arm and sinking himself into the barrel.


    Not bad. The water is not cold yet.


    Hot water can soothe people''s nerves. Although Zhao Mian doesn''t understand this truth, she at least knows what''s wrong when she grows up. A hot bath can make her feel better more or less.


    Ah, yes. Zhao Mian thought with chagrin, reaching for the bronze mirror on the table next to him, carefully holding it in his hand and then lying on the edge of the barrel, looking at his face.


    After crying all afternoon, her eyes were red and swollen. Just now Mu Yunsheng told her to stop talking in the carriage. He said that her eyes were swollen into peaches. Zhao Mian was not willing to believe it. Now he was embarrassed when he saw his face in the bronze mirror.


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t cheat her at all. Now in the hot water vapor in the barrel, Zhao Mian can see the tears on his face clearly in the bronze mirror. It''s no exaggeration to say that his eyes are swollen into peaches. ¡ª¡ªWell done.


    My daughter''s family has always cherished her appearance. Zhao Mian quickly put some foggy bronze mirrors aside, lowered his head and held two handfuls of hot water on his face to relieve the redness and swelling of his eyes. But she just washed it, and there was a bang at the door.


    It''s a "new experience" for Zhao Mian to bathe alone in the inner room without Yinghong and other maids waiting by.


    Besides, the so-called inner room is separated from the gate by a screen. If someone comes outside, Zhao Mian will be slaughtered.


    Zhao Mian couldn''t make up his mind for a moment. He didn''t know whether to make a sound or not. He had to stop teasing the hot water and sat down in the bucket with his arms in his arms. He was very alert and only showed a pair of eyes on the water. He kept spitting bubbles in his mouth.


    No matter how much fun he plays with Mu Yunsheng on weekdays, Zhao Mian is still a Miao Red feudal girl deeply poisoned by the idea of male superiority and female inferiority. In my opinion, her innocence is more important than her name before she comes out of the cabinet. If the knocker at the door comes in with an evil heart


    She would rather drown than let the other party succeed!


    Just as Miss Zhao Mian''s mind flashed a lot of ideas, her brother Zhao Jin was anxiously patting on the door.


    At this time, a young man passed by the door. Seeing Zhao Jin''s anxious appearance, he quickly came up and asked, "what''s the matter with Mr. Zhao?"


    "I''ve been knocking on the door of this room for a long time, but I''m not going to open it." Zhao Jinqu picked up a knuckle and was very impatient to pick the wooden door frame. When he was bored, he just said this sentence.


    The boy was a smart man. He turned his eyes and said, "these two girls are going to have a bath. I''m afraid they have already finished bathing and fall asleep."


    Zhao Jin didn''t believe that Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Mian could be so quiet together. He said with half doubt: "really?"


    "It''s a hard day to go to bed early." The boy answered very readily. He did not forget to bow when he spoke. Obviously, he was well taught the rules of doing things in the inn.


    Zhao Jin impatiently "tut" a, turn round then walk, way: "that just."


    Zhao Mian, who is bathing in the door, has hidden his ears under the water. Even if he listens to the vague voice of two people at the door, he can only recognize that the two people are men, but he can''t hear the timbre details, let alone what they say.


    In this way, Zhao Mian was more and more afraid. He could not help climbing out of the barrel, barely wiped his body dry, grabbed his clothes to barely cover his body, and then hid in the bed, waiting for mu Yunsheng to come back to rescue her.Mu Yunsheng over there is still outside the courtyard of manager Cai, listening to manager Cai repeat something she has heard countless times in the rumors of Qingyun town.


    "How do you know I''m in a humble family?"


    If it is said that Mu Yunsheng, who came to this world at first, did not care about the fact that he was born in a humble family, now Mu Yunsheng has realized what a "stain" this identity is to himself in the eyes of others.


    Although she has experienced nine years of compulsory education in the new era, women do not take this seriously, but can not stand the people around to take it seriously. Of course, even if Mu Yunsheng was given a chance at this time to go back to the morning when Zhao Mian took her out of Mu''s house, she would not take over the deed of sale from Zhao Mian, let alone tear her to pieces.


    That''s the price.


    If we want to survive in this world, we have to pay the corresponding price. I can''t choose my family background. I can only blame bad luck. If you want to change your life against the weather, you can only rely on exchanging what you have. This truth is understood by Mu Yunsheng in his relationship with "space". Therefore, for mu Yunsheng, his former free body status was just a bargaining chip for exchange. Having been exchanged for such great achievements, Mu Yunsheng is very glad that he has not lost money in selling his business, but has doubled his income.


    But then again, the fact that this information can be transmitted from Qingyun town to Cai''s Inn shows that someone is definitely interfering with it.


    So, who would it be?

 Chapter 118

    Mu Yunsheng was a little suspicious. He wanted to send her news to such a far place. He must have hated her deeply.


    Then again, who really hated her so much?


    Maybe it''s Mrs. mu, or Mr. mu Ruolan, but the problem is that these people are all in prison.


    Shaking his head, Mu Yunsheng quickly walked to Zhao Mian''s room.


    Knock knock on the door, there is no movement, then whispered: "cotton son."


    Inside, Zhao Mian opened the door carefully and poked out a head.


    Mu Yunsheng was amused: "Why are you so careful that I''m afraid I''ll eat you?"


    Zhao Mian shook his head and muttered, "this is not a girl. We should be more careful."


    At this time, Zhao Mian''s state was much better, but his eyes were not as swollen as before, but he looked haggard after all. Part of it is because of hard work, and the other part must be because of Li Shengwen.


    Mu Yunsheng sighed, stepped over the threshold, closed the door, took Zhao Mian''s hand and sat by the window. He felt it necessary to talk to the little girl who was too far-reaching poisoned by the dregs.


    Although Mu Yunsheng himself is now in the quagmire of being a humble person, it is a small matter, which is not as important as Zhao Mian''s life.


    "Mianer, tell me honestly, do you have any feelings for Mr. Li?" Dusk cloud Sheng a little tired, drooping eyes cover the dark blue under the eyes.


    Zhao Mian Huoran raised his head and seemed to be at a loss. He didn''t expect that Mu Yunsheng would spread the matter out.


    Immediately he lowered his head again. He didn''t know what to say. Mu Mu''s look made Mu Yunsheng feel uncomfortable. This kind of scum man really exists across dynasties.


    A gust of wind suddenly blew out of the window, and the unstable window "bang bang" thought. Then it dissipated quickly.


    Mu Yunsheng raised his hand and straightened Zhao Mian''s head. Then he saw the sadness, tangle and distrust in her eyes.


    In this case, Mu Yunsheng can''t guarantee that Li Shengwen is not the next scum man, and can''t make Zhao Mian put Qi Xuan and Li Shengwen down immediately.


    The only thing Mu Yunsheng can do now seems to be to enlighten Zhao Mian as much as possible, so as not to let this silly girl commit suicide again because she can''t bear the burden.


    Zhao mianmu''s cheek is mu Yunsheng''s warm hands, but it is stained with the taste of affinity, which makes people feel at ease for no reason.


    Mu Yunsheng said slowly, "mian''er, Zhao Mian, I know you are so hurt by Qi Xuan that once you were bitten by a snake for ten years, you were afraid of the well rope. Although I didn''t feel it, I didn''t understand it."


    Seems to be speaking of the heart, Zhao mianmu''s eyes flashed a trace of tears. She only felt a sour nose, the astringent sense to catch up with the throat, and was born to swallow a saliva down.


    Mu Yunsheng thought it was effective. At least he heard it. He immediately organized his language and continued: "Li Shengwen is really like Qi Xuan. He even treats you like Qi Xuan. But mianer, you should understand that Li Shengwen has never heard of the story between you and Qi Xuan before. Maybe he was attracted by you at the beginning and wanted to tease you, but maybe he was sincere later? No one can control feelings. "


    Zhao Mian suddenly remembered what he had said to Li Shengwen in the carriage, and the moment Li Shengwen held her hand, but he was forced to break away. He felt dull pain in his heart.


    The pain is not deep, but lasting.


    Mu Yunsheng looked at her with a little look in her eyes. He was relieved that he didn''t look so sad. She was so quiet just now that Mu Yunsheng himself was frightened, for fear that she would cut her wrist and commit suicide once she was excited.


    "Mian''er, I can''t guarantee Li Shengwen''s sincerity now, and I can''t promise you that you will be harmonious and happy in the future, but mian''er, you can''t close your heart just because of Qi Xuan. As I said, if you don''t step on that board, you won''t know whether it''s a hole or a treasure under it. It''s a hole you can climb up in time, but if it''s a treasure. Half the chance depends on whether you can jump out in time when you fall into the pit. "


    Zhao Mian was in a trance. He touched the jade pendant and held it tightly in his hand.


    Mu Yunsheng sighed. He was very sensitive when he was young. It was hard to recover when he was hurt.


    "Mianer, I hope you can understand. Maybe you just came down from a tree and turned around, you will find that there are so many tall trees, which are much better than the one in front of you."


    With that, Mu Yunsheng was amused by himself. It''s a metaphor.


    Then a pang of sleepiness came to his mind. Mu Yunsheng put down his hand and stood up and said, "that''s all I said. I''m not you. I can''t decide everything for you. Your life is still dominated by you, whether you are stuck in the mire or start to move forward, it''s your choice. The right to choose is in your hands. You should make good use of it. Because once you make a wrong choice, it''s a lifelong regret. "


    Zhao Mian lowered his head, looked at the tight jade pendant in his hand, and pursed his lips. A dull pain spread in his heart, and finally reached his whole body.So far, Mu Yunsheng finally drained his mind of chicken soup. As for the future, it depends on Zhao Mian''s choice.


    So he left the room silently, went outside, closed the door by the way, and breathed deeply. She always has to give the girl time to clear her mind.


    But as soon as she came out, she felt as if she had forgotten something. When she patted her head, she seemed to be sleeping with Zhao Mian?


    Well, it''s a big sin.


    The sleepiness came again and again. Mu Yunsheng yawned and went downstairs, ready to open another room with him.


    I didn''t think that the boy was embarrassed and told the whole story. In the night, two noble guests on horseback came and ordered the last two rooms. Now the inn is full.


    Mu Yunsheng sighed. This is the first sigh that she didn''t know today. She just waved her hand and let the embarrassed boy back.


    Is she really going to sleep on the street tonight? Mu Yunsheng was not willing to sleep at night because he was tired of traveling.


    But there''s no way if you don''t like it any more. You can''t just kick open a wing room and say, "Hey, man, I''ve packed this wing room. I''ll give you ten times the price!"


    In this case, it''s too much banditry. Mu Yunsheng thinks he can''t do such a business.


    Out of the gate, the outdoor air quality is much better. The breeze is blowing slowly, but it''s also a bit leisurely.


    The horse rested, closed his eyes, and did not fall.

 Chapter 119

    Suddenly someone patted himself on the shoulder.


    Mu Yunsheng looked back and saw Zhao Jin with curved smile.


    "Madam doesn''t sleep at night. She is waiting for her husband." Zhao Jin''s voice is a little light and deep ridicule.


    Mu Yunsheng twisted Zhao Jin''s waist soft meat, but said: "not married, don''t talk nonsense."


    As soon as Zhao Jin''s eyes brightened, he stuck his chin on Mu Yunsheng''s shoulder and put his hands around Mu Yunsheng''s waist.


    So he closed his eyes and smelled the fragrance of Mu Yunsheng''s hair: "no one is there anyway."


    Mu Yunsheng glared at him and heard Zhao Jin say: "sleep with me."


    Mu Yunsheng was surprised. Didn''t he expect Zhao Jin to be so frank?


    Then I heard Zhao Jin''s voice again: "what do you think? I have heard the conversation between you and mianer and that little guy. Now I should have no place to sleep?"


    Mu Yunsheng said quietly, as if he had abandoned himself: "go to bed. I have to go on my way tomorrow. I think this inn may be a little uneasy recently."


    Zhao Jin picked half eyebrows and exhaled on Mu Yunsheng''s neck, which made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    Zhao Jin said: "how to say that?"


    Mu Yunsheng twisted his eyebrows and said, "there were two guests in the night just now. I guess they came to follow us."


    Zhao Jin was intrigued, but he was not afraid that it was a conspiracy: "Oh? How are you sure they''re following us? "


    Mu Yunsheng continued to analyze: "look at those two horses. I think they belong to the two guests. The horse is very clean and strong, and it doesn''t look very tired. On the contrary, it is very energetic. What does that mean? "


    Zhao Jinning eyebrow: "it did not catch the journey before, or rest quite fully, no sense of hunger or fatigue."


    Mu Yunsheng looked at Zhao Jin admiringly: "it''s good, and when you smell it carefully, you can smell the fragrance of flowers. I think it is with us all the way, the way to the moon tower will stop together. And the most important thing about the moon building is the flowers, the freshest flowers, and more. "


    Zhao Jin does not agree: "the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Madam, let''s go to bed first. It''s deeper and heavier at night. Don''t damage your body."


    Mu Yunsheng let out a sound, and Zhao Jin took her hand and went to the wing room on the second floor.


    Close the door, Mu Yunsheng''s sleepiness came again, see the bed straight down, not afraid of Zhao Jin to her heart. If you really want to be unfaithful, you would have eaten her up. I think I didn''t do it because I was afraid she would be angry.


    Mu Yunsheng has no idea of further development with Zhao Jin.


    He fell on the bed, took off his boots and got into the bed. He took a tangled look at Zhao Jin. Then he hesitated and said, "Zhao Jin, can you lay the floor?"


    Zhao Jin was completely lost his temper by the appearance of Mu Yunsheng, but it doesn''t mean his face was lost. He immediately took off his boots and went to bed.


    "The bed is big enough for two people." When Zhao Jin spoke, he turned to Mu Yunsheng. The heat hit her earlobe. Around her was Mu Yunsheng, a modern man who had experienced nine years of compulsory education, and he couldn''t bear it.


    He put his hand in Zhao Jin''s eyes and got up to blow the oil lamp again, saying "sleep".


    Zhao Jin also contentedly closed his eyes, thinking that he had known Mu Yunsheng for two years. This was the first time that she really shared the same bed. Her long pursuit of her wife finally set foot on a solid and steady first step.


    Although it was the first time that Mu Yunsheng shared the same bed with a man, he went to sleep without feeling anything after experiencing the modern bold and bold.


    In the middle of the night.


    Zhao Jin suddenly opened a pair of bright eyes, just like the stars in the sky.


    At this time, Mu Yunsheng has fallen asleep on his side. In the subtle moonlight, Zhao Jin can count Mu Yunsheng''s thick eyelashes.


    Zhao Jinxin is very happy. He reaches out his hand and touches her eyelashes carefully. Seeing that Mu Yunsheng is sleeping heavily and has no response, he begins to be a little bold.


    From eyelashes to eyes to nose to lips. Zhao Jin thinks that Mu Yunsheng really has some magic power to make him like her so much.


    Taking advantage of the night, Zhao Jin carefully raised his upper body, trying not to make a sound. Then he gave a kiss to Mu Yunsheng''s half cheek.


    Mu Yunsheng felt itchy and frowned. He didn''t know what he was muttering and fell asleep.


    Zhao Jin was as like as two peas in a child''s fight and then reprimanded.


    Lying down again, looking at Mu Yunsheng''s lovely sleeping face, the corners of his mouth unconsciously stirred up a smile, and the tenderness in his eyes was already overflowing.


    In this way, Zhao Jin took advantage of Mu Yunsheng''s sleep to do a case that God knows you don''t know me.


    However, when Mu Yunsheng was old, Zhao Jin was still secretly hiding in his heart. Whenever he thought of it, he would laugh like a fool.


    Looking at Mu Yunsheng''s sleeping face, Zhao Jin is finally sleepy and gradually closes his reluctant eyes.The moon is beautiful.


    In the sleep of that moment, Zhao Jin thought.


    The night is especially short when the players'' lights are out.


    The next morning, just as dawn broke, Mu Yunsheng opened his eyes. Then he was stunned to find that Zhao Jin woke up earlier than her and was staring at her.


    Mu Yunsheng slipped a few black lines down his forehead and said with a smile, "it''s not like I haven''t seen it before. Why do I take it so seriously?"


    But Zhao Jin said carefully: "Yunsheng, you have become a lot more beautiful now. I haven''t seen it before


    However, Mu Yunsheng knew clearly that it was the expensive Zhuyan ointment that played a role. His complexion became better and his spirit became better.


    When Zhao Jin''s EQ suddenly increased, Mu Yunsheng got out of bed, put on his boots and said, "I''ll go on the road after breakfast. I''ll see how mianer is."


    Zhao Jin nodded and then said, "I''ll wait for you on the first floor."


    Mu Yunsheng nodded and rushed to Zhao Mian''s room.


    Knock on the door, by the way, said his name, the door opened quickly.


    Zhao Mian seems to be relieved a lot, the spirit is also a lot better, it seems to change back to the innocent Zhao Mian, but still shut up Li Shengwen.


    "Sister mu, I''m so hungry. Let''s have something to eat." Zhao Mian pitifully pulls Mu Yunsheng''s sleeve. Last night, the three of them didn''t have dinner, but she is used to starvation. She doesn''t realize that it''s wrong. I think she is starving.


    Seeing Zhao Mian''s appearance, Mu Yunsheng put his heart back to the bottom of his heart and said with a smile, "let''s go. Your brother is waiting for us below."


    Zhao Mian embarrassed vomit tongue: "let you worry for me."

 Chapter 120

    So the three hurriedly pulled a few bowls of porridge, they also hurried on the road.


    And Cai shopkeeper is in the third floor across the window to see these people in a hurry, the look of the eyes is dark.


    Especially when facing Mu Yunsheng, it was even more gloomy.


    So he ordered a little boy, whispered a few words in his ear, and rewarded him with a few ingots of silver. Then the boy went out happily.


    Shopkeeper Cai looks at the back of the carriage, and suddenly smiles darkly. The smile is twisted and vicious.


    He has the ability to know Mu Yunsheng''s news. Naturally, he has his way. As for why he wants to inquire, it is because he is ambitious and unwilling to live in an inn.


    His ambition, like Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Jin, is in the prosperous capital. That''s why he proposed cooperation with Mu Yunsheng. However, since people are ungrateful, with the character of shopkeeper Cai, Mu Yunsheng is afraid that he will have a rough time in the capital.


    The car was bumpy, and the boys who drove the horses were talking and laughing. Mu Yunsheng and we would sometimes get in a few words. The road was peaceful, but it was lively and cheerful.


    However, Zhao Mian''s look was so calm that Mu Yunsheng always felt that something was wrong. In my heart, I was a little suspicious. I was afraid. The girl still didn''t come out. Instead, she closed herself in all directions.


    This is self defeating.


    But Li Shengwen won''t really give up. I''m afraid Zhao Mian will be even more heartless.


    What''s more, Mu Yunsheng found that the jade pendant is still hanging on Zhao Mian''s waist. I think it''s very protective.


    Pull aside the curtain, Mu Yunsheng looks out, and the purpose of entering is to get into pieces of bamboo, towering into the clouds, with a fragrance of bamboo coming from the shop.


    It''s almost noon, and everyone''s stomach is empty. Although they bring a lot of dry food, they can''t compare with the hot food after all.


    However, looking at this desolate battle, I think I have to live in the open for nearly two days, eating dry food.


    As a cook, Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Mian and Zhao Jin are both masters of big fish and big meat. They can only eat hard dry food, and they are not used to it.


    Mu Yunsheng thought of her caviar, but it was not time for Kaifeng, so she had to wait.


    All the way bumpy, except at noon, we all stopped to have a rest for a while, eat some dry food, there is no time to rest.


    The jolt continued into the evening. Mu Yunsheng went to the back of the car and didn''t want to talk. He closed his eyes and fell asleep in the rickety carriage.


    Zhao Jin protected Mu Yunsheng with his hands to prevent him from bumping into the carriage board.


    And Zhao Mian is quietly looking at, no matter how and small Si chat, but always feel a little uncomfortable.


    Soon night fell, and the coach didn''t have time to drive to the town, so he had to build a bonfire in the field, and then left a few boys to watch the night in turn.


    This evening we are really tired, too tired to talk.


    When the bonfire was set up, Zhao Mian looked at it carefully. In fact, he was in a daze and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    So in the silent night, there was only the sound of "crackling" of the campfire. Mu Yunsheng pillowed the bamboo leaves and really realized the primitive life of taking the earth as the bed and the heaven as the quilt.


    At this time, it was still ancient times, and the pollution was not as serious as modern times. The stars could still be seen everywhere, but in the background of the silent bamboo forest, it became more and more bright.


    The stars are bright and the moon is flawless. I don''t know why Mu Yunsheng, whose physiological clock is always accurate, suddenly lost sleep. In the final analysis, she slept too much during the day.


    And Zhao Mian is ring arms, tightly closed eyes, fell asleep.


    Zhao Jin unexpectedly did not sleep, and Mu Yunsheng talked about the number of stars.


    Mu Yunsheng was amused. Zhao Jinguo was just like Zhao Mian. In fact, he was a child.


    Mu Yunsheng thought of a modern rumor: "it is said that every star in the sky is transformed after death. This star will protect the people they want to protect. If the people they guard are in danger, the stars will spare their lives to save the people they want to guard. "


    Zhao Jinwei smiles, points to the brightest star in the sky and says, "who do you think this star will be?"


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t expect Zhao Jin to ask her this. He was stunned, and then easily changed the topic: "whose is this star? Let''s not ask, it''s so bright, because the people who want to protect must be ill fated."


    Zhao Jin tilted his head, and suddenly there was no sound.


    When Mu Yunsheng was waiting for him, he saw that he closed his eyes and leaned on his shoulder. His handsome face was full of ease and trust.


    And the boys also completed the shift of vigil, Mu Yunsheng looked at the stars, suddenly thought of a modern oath: our journey is the sea of stars.


    She felt that this situation was really right, which was a bit of a middle sentence. Silent smile, in the mind, about a month and a half to the capital, then she can show her skills.It''s not unreasonable to let birds fly in the sky. Just thinking of his brother mu Yunshu, Mu Yunsheng''s face sank again.


    If she can''t find mu Yunshu in her life, she will die with guilt.


    Finally, in Mu Yunsheng''s wishful thinking, several people nestled up to each other and fell asleep.


    During this period, the boy changed two or three batches of firewood, and the bamboo forest was quiet and gloomy at night.


    The wind rustled down the bamboo leaves, and from time to time came the sound of unknown animals. Firewood was added several times, and finally the dawn came in the endless night.


    This time, Mu Yunsheng was the first to wake up. When he woke up, his back was aching and his brain was still a little confused. Sitting in the same place for two minutes, I woke up from the life question of who I am, where I am and what I am doing.


    And Zhao Mian and Zhao Jin are still sleeping. I think they were really tired yesterday.


    After all, it''s about two people driving day and night at a time, and it''s normal not to be used to it. And Mu Yunsheng has taken many long-distance buses in modern times, and he is almost used to the bumps.


    Standing up quietly, Mu Yunsheng stretched his waist. The morning of the bamboo forest was very clear, with a few drops of dew on the bamboo leaves, which were crystal clear under the warm sun in early summer.


    Mu Yunsheng had never seen this kind of scenery. At first glance, he felt that he was ignorant.


    Then, after a cup of tea, Zhao Jin and Zhao Mian wake up with a tacit understanding.


    Zhao Mian squinted and looked like an innocent rabbit. He asked vaguely, "sister mu, where are we?"


    Mu Yunsheng thought that her appearance was lovely, and said with a smile, "forget it? Sit and think for yourself

 Chapter 121

    Zhao Mian sat on the bamboo chair, stupefied for a while, his thoughts gradually returned, thinking of yesterday''s experience.


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t care about her any more. When he came to the carriage not far away, he was about to take some dry food to fill his stomach. He didn''t expect to catch a glimpse of the boy who was unconscious on the ground.


    The boy was on the ground with his face. I think he was attacked from behind. He was stunned before he could shout.


    Mu Yunsheng''s face suddenly changed from lightness to seriousness. As expected, she underestimated the danger of travel. After all, how could it be so easy to get to the capital?


    He shook him vigorously, but he still didn''t respond. He patted his face with his hand again, then moved his fingers and woke up slowly.


    At this moment, Zhao Jin didn''t know when he was by Mu Yunsheng''s side. He asked solemnly, "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Yunsheng shook his head: "it should have been attacked at night."


    As soon as he woke up, he saw Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Jin around him. He was scared out of his wits and wanted to apologize, but Zhao Jin stopped him.


    Zhao Jin asked, "did someone attack you last night?"


    The boy replied honestly, "yes."


    "Did you see the face of that man?"


    The boy shook his head, a little frightened: "before I was in a coma, I saw that man in black, with black cloth on his face, but he was a strong man."


    Zhao Jinning eyebrows.


    Mu Yunsheng, who was rummaging in the carriage, finally found that all the food and valuables were gone.


    But the caviar is still there.


    Knowing the information, Mu Yunsheng got out of the carriage and frowned: "the dry food and valuables are gone. This thief is specially watching us!"


    Thinking about it, he suddenly thought of the two horses in the Inn and immediately asked the boy, "did you hear the sound of the horses last night?"


    The boy nodded: "yes, I heard it. There''s more than one. At first, I didn''t care. I just thought that the people who were also on their way to the capital didn''t wake everyone up. "


    Mu Yunsheng continued to ask, "how many horses did you hear clearly?"


    The boy recalled that his face became a little difficult: "the sound of the horse''s hooves is a bit mixed, but there should be two or more horses."


    Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Jin looked at each other speechless. It should be basically certain that they were the two strange horses in the inn.


    At this time, Zhao Mian waited for a long time, but did not see a few people come back. He also surrounded himself. Seeing the serious atmosphere, he asked: "what''s the matter? It''s all weird. "


    Zhao Jin said: "dry food is gone."


    "What? Where did it go? " Zhao Mian was surprised that it was still a day and a night''s journey to reach the town. Without dry food, he had to starve to death on the way!


    Mu Yunsheng felt a headache. Well, he died before he got out of the school. He left a few cans of caviar, not to mention the problem of not having enough to eat. That''s the fishy smell. It''s not delicious without other food.


    Wait!


    How did she hear the stream?


    Are you hungry?


    If there is a stream, it will be easy to do!


    "Zhao Jin, do you hear the sound of water?" Since the two confessed their feelings, Mu Yunsheng''s address to Zhao Jin has gradually changed from unfamiliar Zhao childe to slightly intimate Zhao Jin.


    Zhao Jin is naturally loved. Although it''s a little strange to call him by his first name, it doesn''t matter. The days are still long.


    Zhao Jin some strange way: "yes, yesterday I heard early, you suddenly asked this why?"


    Mu Yunsheng was happy: "what does a stream mean?"


    Zhao Mian was also a sad face. When he heard the stream, he immediately thought of liuxianju''s signature dish, fish!


    Suddenly there was a feeling of seeing the sun through the clouds: "fish, fish! Sister mu, are you going to make roast fish? "


    Mu Yunsheng snapped his fingers and praised: "smart is to make roast fish. You can''t go on the road when you are hungry, can you? After all, we can''t let others say that the Zhao family has treated their employees badly. "


    So then Zhao Jin put everyone together, said the current situation, are a little depressed.


    When he got into the carriage, Mu Yunsheng tilted his head and asked Zhao Jin, "Zhao Jin, can you hear where the stream is?"


    Zhao Jin raised his eyebrows: "naturally. Drive the carriage all the way to the northeast. It''s time to touch the incense. "


    When the boy heard that, he raised his whip and whipped the horse''s buttocks. The horse was in pain and ran toward the northeast.


    Well, here comes the bump again. Mu Yunsheng has been unable to make complaints about it.


    In the carriage, Zhao Mian looked down at the jade pendant, then looked at Zhao Jinlo''s expression of doting on Mu Yunsheng. His expression gradually changed from tangled to relieved. It seemed that he had made some great determination.


    After a long time, the sound of the water became louder and louder, so that we could see the small waterfall.


    The coachman drove the horse to the small waterfall, then dismounted and took some dry straw from the back of the carriage for the horse to eat, which was to settle the horse and prevent it from running around.Mu Yunsheng stooped down from the carriage and was splashed on his clothes by a few drops of water. And Zhao Jin also followed, Zhao Mian was the last to come down.


    When I came down to see this small waterfall, I was too surprised to say anything: "sister mu, this waterfall is really beautiful, but how can we catch fish?"


    Mu Yunsheng was speechless. He picked up some bamboo and took a dagger from his waist to sharpen one end of the bamboo.


    Zhao Jin saw his action but frowned: "how can you carry a dagger with you?"


    Mu Yunsheng was stunned, thinking of his life at the mercy of others in the Mu family, he forced a smile and said, "I''m afraid that something might happen on the road. At least there''s a way to protect my life."


    Zhao Jin can not be described as heartache, but also can only do heartache, no way. Now Mu Yunsheng really can''t believe him, because her past is so sad that she still has a sense of security and is on guard.


    Of course, this kind of state in the face of him relaxed a little, but also just some, far less than the degree of wholehearted.


    Zhao Jin snatched Mu Yunsheng''s dagger, looked at Mu Yunsheng''s puzzled eyes, pretended to be relaxed and said: "I''ll help you cut it. I''m strong and fast."


    Mu Yunsheng acquiesced in his actions.


    And Zhao Mian is full of strange, I do not know when has run to the stream, came her giggle voice: "sister mu, you come here, these fish are really fat! Why don''t you hide when you see a stranger? It''s too bold. "


    Mu Yunsheng walked over and stood by the stream. The drops of water became bigger. He said with a smile, "it''s better to be brave. It''s easy to catch. Otherwise, if you''re timid, you''ll slip away at the sight of people. Today, we''ll be on our way."


    Zhao Mian smell speech, also feel reasonable, the eye drops Liuliu of turn, suddenly put forward a bold proposal: "sister mu, I want to go down to play."


    The girl''s voice is full of naivety and longing, but mu Yunsheng can''t be the master. After all, wet clothes are small, and hurt body is big.

 Chapter 122

    Zhao Jin, who was cutting bamboo on one side, raised his head and looked tough: "no, now although the temperature is getting higher in early summer, what should I do if I hurt my body? You have just recovered from a serious illness. You should not touch cold water. "


    Zhao Mian ran to Zhao Jin and pitifully fought for his chance: "please, brother, my good brother, it will be OK for a while." Zhao Mian blinks water Lingling''s big eyes and stares at Zhao Jin like this.


    Zhao Jin is still tough, but his tone is obviously gentle: "no, with your playfulness, you must have fun. I won''t believe you any more."


    "Ah, I promise, I promise, OK! If I''m playful, I''ll, I''ll never ask you for money. I''ve got rashes all over my body, and I won''t buy new clothes any more. OK, OK! "


    When Zhao Mian saw her good brother''s look relaxed, he quickly raised his hand, clenched his fist, and then showed three fingers: "I swear, I swear! You see, I swear! Moreover, my illness has been cured for a long time. Playing more is good for my physical and mental health! That''s what sister Mu said


    Zhao Jin put down the cut bamboo and rubbed his eyebrows. He finally lost the battle: "OK, OK, I admit defeat. Don''t play too much. When we catch the fish, we have to go ashore. Do you know?"


    Zhao Mian said with a smile: "I know, I know." So he ran to the bank with light steps, took off his boots, pulled on his skirt, tied a knot, and jumped down.


    The stream is not deep, but also to the middle of the leg, some fish will swim to her feet, touch her skin itch, Zhao Mian can''t help giggling.


    The girl''s delicate smile, as if carefree, Mu Yunsheng vaguely remembered the days when she fried sugar cake two years ago.


    At that time, the girl was also so carefree, pestering her for the recipe of sugar cake. It seems that her dark life ushered in light at that time.


    Shaking his head and taking the bamboo from Zhao Jin, Mu Yunsheng was also eager to try.


    Zhao Jin cut a total of four bamboo, two for him and Mu Yunsheng, and two for those little guys.


    After all, the boy also wants to eat.


    The stream is very clear, and the fish don''t recognize the fish at all, so mu Yunsheng thinks it shouldn''t be too difficult.


    At a certain time, the sharp end of the bamboo stabbed at a stone crack. Mu Yunsheng was overjoyed and thought it was time to stab it. But when the waves subsided, they found that there was nothing at all.


    Frustrated drooping head, and that box Zhao Jin has stabbed a fat and fresh big fish.


    Mu Yunsheng secretly cheers up. Then Zhao Jin goes to see Mu Yunsheng and finds that she is stabbing the fish seriously. She hasn''t hit the fish for several times, but she is still not discouraged.


    This is the girl he likes, strong but not afraid of difficulties and dangers, peaceful and brave to take risks. Every thought that such a good girl would be his, Zhao Jin felt a burst of joy.


    Well, don''t think about it. It''s time to fish. Zhao Jin restored his normal appearance and began to tie another fish to Zhao Mian.


    On the other side, a few guys are also working hard to fish. In fact, these guys are not old either. The youngest is nineteen, and the oldest is only twenty-three.


    It''s also a good age.


    Finally, with Mu Yunsheng''s unremitting efforts, he finally got a fish. Although Zhao Mian is playing, because the fish are especially close to her, he easily catches one and laughs in the middle of the stream like the scorching sun in summer, which is enough to infect everyone.


    In the end, everyone came back with a full load.


    There are twelve fish in all, but only six people, so mu Yunsheng only plans to make six.


    The remaining six, first do not eat, make fish dry, then you can dip in caviar to eat. Think of to do, several small Si took the initiative to find firewood.


    Mu Yunsheng, on the other hand, used the small bamboo knife to open his stomach to some struggling fish, and then he took out the fish''s internal organs. In a few minutes, all the fish''s internal organs were taken out.


    The rest of the fish scale Mu Yunsheng is to let these in the side has made a good fire to scratch. After all, their job is also part-time to protect people, so there are knives and daggers in their hands.


    Then Mu Yunsheng asked Baba to look at Zhao Mian, who couldn''t help him, to pick up some clean and generous bamboo and wash it. Zhao Mian naturally agreed, and then asked Zhao Jinping to cut it into six sections.


    Everything is ready.


    Zhao Jin put the fish one by one into the bamboo tube, and then set up a shelf on the fire, and put the bamboo tube on it to let the fish live and die.


    Fortunately, she mentioned that she wanted to make two fires, one for dried fish and the other for bamboo tube fish.


    A big guy surrounded the small fire, his eyes full of desire. Baba''s looking at the bamboo tube fish on the fire, Zhao Mian is still secretly swallowing saliva.


    As time went on, the smell of fish from the bamboo tube became stronger. Several times, Zhao miandu asked Mu Yunsheng anxiously if he was well.But mu Yunsheng shook his head. The smell is not enough. After waiting for ten minutes, Mu Yunsheng came to smell it and said with a smile, "OK, big guy, take a can of fish for each of you."


    Zhao Mian bears the brunt of the attack and takes the most marginal fish.


    You look at me and I look at you. You are all at a loss.


    It wasn''t until Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Jindu each took one that they put down their heart to eat.


    With a knife to cut open the bamboo tube, the smell of fish suddenly came to his face. Zhao Mian almost burst into tears. How long has it been since he ate delicious food? It''s not easy to eat hot cooked food after eating dry food all day.


    Mu Yunsheng looked left and right, always felt that something was missing. Then he looked at everyone at a loss and patted his head: "by the way, there are no chopsticks. Let''s cut a pair of bamboo by ourselves."


    Then Mu Yunsheng cut three pairs of chopsticks of the same size with a knife. It''s all thanks to her knife work.


    On the other hand, the chopsticks he peeled were terrible, but he could barely eat.


    After a hungry morning, we finally had a hot meal to eat. Several people picked up the fish and began to gobble it up without saying a word.


    First of all, the mouth is silky and tender. You don''t need to chew much to slip into your stomach. And after chewing for a while, there is a strong milk flavor mixed with the taste of fish blooming in the taste buds, which is always full of meaning.


    Because the fish meat is wrapped in bamboo, the fishy smell is also well removed. The fish meat contains the fragrance of bamboo.


    And I don''t know why the fish''s bones are so few that I don''t have to pay much attention to it. It can be said that I enjoyed the meal very much.

 Chapter 123

    Mu Yunsheng is the fastest eater, a habit he has developed in Mu''s family for many years. After eating, I went to the fire and had a look at the dried fish. The fish had been smoked and dried, and the appearance of dried fish had been formed. Next, I just need to store it for ten days and a half months. If there is another crisis, I am not afraid to starve to death in the wilderness.


    Take up the dried fish, then go to the back of the carriage and put it here. I''m not afraid that there will be another thief to steal it. After all, good thieves don''t steal second homes.


    It means that a good thief will not visit the same person''s home twice. After all, good things will be swept away at the first time, and no valuables will appear at the second time.


    In this business, several people have eaten the fish. Zhao Mian''s voice is full of happiness: "sister mu, if anyone marries you, it''s a blessing for eight lives. If they go to the hall, they can go to the kitchen. They won''t worry about food and drink in their life."


    Said to have the intention to point to of saw a Zhao Jin, as expected saw within expect of small get se.


    Zhao Mian also murmured in his heart that the person who has been cultivating her fortune for eight generations is her elder brother


    Mu Yunsheng poked his head out of the carriage and said, "go on the road when you''re full. Bury the fire by the way. Don''t burn this bamboo forest away."


    Several people then buried the fire with soil according to the words, and then they got on the carriage one after another.


    The people who had enough to eat and drink were obviously in high spirits. With the sound of a horse, the car began to turn, and the wheels began to run at full speed.


    However, in the carriage, people had new worries.


    "There''s no silver left. What about going to town?" It was Mu Yunsheng who asked the question.


    Zhao Jin is not afraid. After all, he has great talent and business brain.


    However, when he was thinking about how to get the silver quickly, he suddenly found that they had no capital now.


    You can''t sell the horse, can you? That would be like killing a chicken for its eggs.


    In the end, Mu Yunsheng gave a pertinent opinion: "I think the quickest way is to sell recipes."


    Zhao Jin nodded: "yes, one recipe costs one hundred taels of silver. Do you have enough recipes? We can''t go to the capital without innovation. "


    But coincidentally, the most important thing Mu Yunsheng needs is the menu. After all, eight years as a handyman in a modern kitchen is not a waste. The master inside changed several times. She was familiar with the dishes and could recite them.


    The car and horse are moving fast. Mu Yunsheng has already thought of ten new recipes in his mind. In modern times, it''s a popular snack, but in ancient times, it''s a unique creativity with absolute price leverage.


    The first thing to order is spicy chicken. It''s said that most people in Qingyang Town like spicy, and they like spicy chicken. Spicy chicken is both spicy and spicy, which definitely caters to their taste.


    Then there are shrimp dumplings. The dough has 12 folds. There are shrimp, meat and bamboo shoots in the stuffing. It tastes delicious and smooth. Shrimp is not popular in this era. This can be a new idea for them to try.


    Then there are roast chicken with chestnut, spiced chicken with soy sauce, spiced spareribs, longevity with jade palm and prawns with winter date.


    There are already seven kinds of staple food. The rest of Mu Yunsheng plans to use three kinds of porridge, including red dates and Tremella porridge, Yurui soup in dairy house and goose stewed palm soup.


    When you get to Qingyang Town, you pick up a pen and paper and start to write down the materials and methods one by one.


    Of course, she has to plan a kick, otherwise no one will believe her recipe is true or false.


    After thinking about everything, Mu Yunsheng felt relaxed. On one side, Zhao Mian is still chattering, but Zhao Jin has something to do with it.


    The atmosphere is also harmonious.


    To tell them what he thought, Zhao Jin was surprised. Zhao Mian is not satisfied, full of "tomorrow will eat overlord meal" these typing.


    To tell you the truth, she has no worries about food and clothing since she was a child, but she has never had a overlord meal.


    When I think about it, I am looking forward to tomorrow''s trip.


    It seems that Zhao Mian really put Qi Xuan down. After all, these two days are really lively, which makes people seem to see the former Zhao Mian.


    Carefree and charming.


    Soon it was evening again, and all the people silently picked up the dried fish and nibbled on them.


    In fact, Mu Yunsheng remembered that there was a kind of protein rich insect in bamboo, and the taste was very delicious. Just one day bumps down, everybody is tired, Mu Yunsheng also did not propose, along with silently nibbles the dried fish.


    Later, several people talked a lot, of course, most of them were Zhao Mian, Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Jin.


    In the end, Zhao Mian was tired and fell asleep muttering. Mu Yunsheng also turned his back to Zhao Jin, turned to Zhao Mian, and gradually fell asleep.


    However, Zhao Jin did not sleep. When both of them fell asleep, they crept up and looked at the side of the forest.


    He let the night watchman go to rest, but he sat on the ground and listened to the sound warily.


    Sure enough, as he expected, the sound of horse''s hooves really appeared 200 meters ahead in the middle of the night. It should be two horses.Zhao Jin narrowed his eyes and the cat moved forward slowly. He would like to see which of the two people who came to steal his money, and they are still following them.


    It''s so hateful.


    When he slowly approached the two horses, he saw two figures.


    One was dressed in royal guards, and the other looked like a subordinate. He was respectful to the man in royal guards.


    However, because the two people are facing Zhao Jin, so they didn''t see their appearance clearly, just feel familiar for no reason.


    The two seemed to be talking about something.


    The man in the royal guards looks frustrated and depressed. He looks like he hasn''t slept well for several days. His walking steps are a little vain.


    Zhao Jin carefully try not to make a sound, even the exhalation sound is slow and light.


    At this time, he hid behind a large group of bamboos. He pushed aside a little bamboo in the middle and looked out to facilitate him to observe the situation.


    I didn''t expect that these two people didn''t go anywhere. They went straight to Zhao jinzang''s body.


    Zhao Jin held his breath. Because it was too dark, he didn''t see the man''s face clearly. Just looking at the outline, I think it''s also a pretty young man.


    As they got closer, Zhao Jin had to put the bamboo together to avoid being found.


    So he decided to go back the same way and explore the situation tomorrow. I didn''t expect that if I didn''t pay attention, I stepped on a fallen bamboo and made a clear sound.


    "Who?"


    This "who" sound is full of Zhongqi. That person should be a practitioner, and his skill is not low.


    Zhao Jin pursed her lips, but she didn''t plan to hide any more. She gradually appeared in the dark.

 Chapter 124

    He wanted to fight with these two people. After all, Zhao Mian and Mu Yunsheng were the two most important women in his life. There must be no mistakes.


    "You are Zhao Jin? "


    Unexpectedly, he was met with a cry of surprise.


    Zhao Jin was stunned. The more he listened to the voice, the more familiar he was.


    Then he looked at it carefully in the moonlight and was surprised: "Mr. Li? What are you doing here? "


    When Li Shengwen came over, Zhao Jin finally saw his face clearly. Still as bright as two days ago, just look hard to cover the fatigue, the bottom of the eyes is not a good rest.


    "I knew that Mr. Zhao was born smart. I didn''t expect to be discovered by you so soon." Li Shengwen said helplessly.


    Zhao Jin is puzzled, with Li Shengwen''s wealth, it is impossible to covet his little money, then, it can only be someone else!


    But then again: "don''t make such polite remarks. What are you doing here? Follow us? "


    Li Shengwen wry smile: "I still can''t put down cotton.". Although she has already told me that she is acting on occasion for me, I feel uneasy after all. I can''t believe it. I want to verify it myself. If she really doesn''t feel anything about me, then I can only fall here. "


    Zhao Jin didn''t expect that this old rival who wanted to compete with him in business would have such a sad time. He was really trapped in love.


    Can''t help laughing out a voice: "Li young master, is my precious younger sister what you can touch?"


    But Li Shengwen seems to have been bold enough not to have the usual demeanor.


    It''s important to have a wife.


    "Brother Zhao, you will be my elder brother-in-law in the future. If I kiss my elder brother-in-law, you can help me. I have no choice but to follow you secretly and think of a way at a good time." Li Shengwen grins bitterly. It turns out that unconsciously, he has been so devoted to her.


    Zhao Jin actually believes in Li Shengwen. Although he has a face very similar to Qi Xuan, his code of conduct is much better than Qi Xuan.


    Well, after all, he still doesn''t like this face.


    "No, don''t call me brother-in-law, don''t say I haven''t agreed, mianer hasn''t agreed. If mianer agrees, he will come to me. " Zhao Jin felt that it was necessary to give the boy a little hardship, otherwise his precious sister would not cherish it.


    Li Shengwen immediately jumped into two groups of fire in his eyes. He knew that Zhao Jin didn''t intend to stop him from contacting Zhao Mian.


    This is good news!


    "OK, brother-in-law, the misunderstanding has been cleared. Go back. It''s not safe at night." Li Shengwen''s smiling way is a smiling tiger.


    However, Zhao Jinke doesn''t enjoy the sound of "brother-in-law" at all. His younger sister, who has been cherished for so many years, has no accident that he will be arched by Li Shengwen. I can''t help feeling a little bit bad.


    "Don''t call me brother-in-law. If mianer agrees, if you don''t treat her well, I will kill you." Zhao Jin hummed.


    Li Shengwen''s face was smiling, but he was still happy: "good brother-in-law, no problem, brother-in-law."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, I''ll go." Zhao Jin turned around and thought at the same time, who was the thief who stole his silver? He didn''t have a long eye, so he put all his ideas on his grandfather.


    And Li Shengwen is in charge, because he thought that Zhao Jin was the most difficult to deal with. Now that he''s done, no one will stop him from approaching mianer. It''s much more convenient for any night rendezvous.


    However, I have to say that Li Shengwen is too simple.


    Zhao Jin, the big wolf, will give up her baby sister so easily? Well, don''t even think about it.


    It can be imagined that Li Shengwen''s pursuit of his wife is still a long way to go very long.


    "Uncle long, he is my brother-in-law. If you see him in trouble in the future, please help him. He is my future brother-in-law." Li Shengwen had a big smile on his face and told the middle-aged man behind him.


    Uncle long was silent for a moment Young master, when I went fishing for some fish yesterday, I saw a thief


    Li Shengwen has a bad feeling.


    "Then the thief knocked our uncle''s boy unconscious and went into the carriage to take away the valuables and food."


    Li Shengwen Why don''t you stop it? "


    Long Shu Nene: "young master, don''t you say that if you come out and cause less trouble, can you not do it without doing it?"


    Li Shengwen looked up at the sky and suddenly felt a bitter tear. No, I can''t let my brother-in-law know about it.


    "Forget it, you''re not allowed to tell about it in the future, you know?" Li Shengwen felt guilty, but he was overjoyed by the fact that "my brother-in-law agreed that I should approach mianer".


    "Uncle long, go to sleep first, and continue to drive tomorrow. Now the old emperor''s life in the capital is not long, and Daqi will soon set off a bloody storm."


    Uncle long, with a dignified look, nodded and sat down with his back against the bamboo. He held a sword in his arms and closed his eyes slowly.So is Li Shengwen.


    As for Zhao Jin, he still had no idea about the thief. He frowned, and his thin lips were still tight, forming a straight line.


    Soon they arrived at the resting place. Zhao Mian and Mu Yunsheng were still sleeping soundly and didn''t mean to wake up. After all, they were bumpy all the way. Although they didn''t do anything to consume their physical strength, they were still very tired with backache.


    Looking at these two people, Zhao Jin''s heart felt much softer, and even his lips were covered with a smile. It''s shallow, but it''s deep.


    The campfire is blazing. I will get up early tomorrow morning, and I will arrive at Qingyang Town near noon, so I won''t have to work so hard.


    It''s only two days. Zhao Mian''s face has become thinner with the speed that can be checked by the naked eye. It has already begun to look like a city.


    However, Zhao Jin still like her meat toot appearance, easy to pinch and lovely.


    But mu Yunsheng is becoming more and more beautiful. The red acne on the face has disappeared, and the dark skin color has become beautiful.


    Zhao Jin knows that she must have some secrets. But if Mu Yunsheng doesn''t plan to talk to him, he doesn''t plan to ask. He had to wait until she took the initiative to tell him her secret. If one day, he would be happy. What would he be happy like? He didn''t experience it, so he didn''t know.


    He found a clean place to sit down and was stunned by the campfire.


    I''m afraid the journey to the capital will be very dangerous, and the competition there will certainly be much more fierce than that in Qingyun town.


    Although every time with a relaxed smile said nothing, but in the end his heart is not spectrum.


    He had been to the capital once before, but he just stayed for two or three days and went back.


    However, he can be clear that although the capital is prosperous, it is also absolutely dangerous.

 Chapter 125

    The next day.


    A few people got up when the sky was light. They didn''t care to find some food to fill their stomachs, so they got on the carriage and began to drive.


    About two or three hours later, I saw a lot of people in the distance. I think it''s Qingyang Town, a relatively prosperous town around here.


    As the carriage slowly drove into the city gate, Zhao Mian curiously opened the curtains and looked at the scenery outside. It was even more prosperous than Qingyun town. There were many restaurants and the smell of all kinds of food floated on the street. Everyone''s stomachs cried out at the same time.


    Zhao Jin said with a smile: "now we can carry out the plan. Which restaurant are you going to?"


    Without thinking about it, Mu Yunsheng replied: "of course, it''s the most famous restaurant in Qingyang Town. The more people it attracts, the better the menu will be. It may be enough for us to eat and drink freely in the capital for two or three months. "


    So the three men got out of the car and asked the boy to put the horses in place. They inquired about the situation all the way to prepare for the action.


    "Madam, do you know the most delicious restaurant in Qingyang Town?" Mu Yunsheng walked to a woman with more gorgeous clothes and asked with a smile.


    Mrs. Liu was not a bitter master either. She introduced the situation of Qingyang Town to Mu Yunsheng very leniently. Because when she saw the clothes and accessories of the three people, they were not very like the habits of Qingyang Town. She thought they were outsiders.


    "There are two of the best restaurants in Qingyang. One is more affordable and hospitable. Most of the people who go there to eat are civilians and officials with low official positions. " Mrs. Liu said.


    Mu Yunsheng continued: "what about the other family?"


    Speaking of the other family, Mrs. Liu''s look obviously became disdainful: "the other family is Shenxian mansion, which is a place frequented by high officials and dignitaries. I''m lucky to have been with my husband once. The taste is as good as hospitality, but the price is more than several times higher. I see, this fairy house is a place for those corrupt officials to show off. "


    Mu Yunsheng understood the situation and gave Mrs. Liu a grateful smile: "thank you. We don''t know how many detours we have to take without you."


    Mrs. Liu waved her hand and said, "it''s OK, it should be." then she took two little servant girls and left.


    Mu Yunsheng considered the words and asked, "where to go?"


    From the merchant''s point of view, Zhao Jin must be the best candidate for shenxianfu. After all, the price of the dishes there is high, so the price of the menu can be higher.


    Make a quick decision: "go to shenxianfu."


    So the three of them explored the route all the way, and finally arrived at shenxianfu.


    It has to be said that the decoration of the immortal mansion is very magnificent. The door plaque seems to be made of pure gold, shining in the sun.


    One word description: moat.


    It''s like there''s no friends.


    A few people stepped forward, and the little boy who was greeting the guests at the door was also sharp eyed. Seeing that their clothes were made of good cloth, he decided that they should be dignitaries and dignitaries, and then he asked with a smile, "what do you want? Chef Xu, who is in charge of shenxianfu, has been a chef in the imperial palace. His cooking skills are absolutely superb! "


    Before waiting for mu Yunsheng''s exit, Zhao Mian ordered the dishes in a loud voice: "bring up all the famous dishes in your shop. Don''t worry about silver. We have plenty of money!" Zhao Mian is really hungry, and also eager to try to taste the Royal chef''s craftsmanship, whether sister Mu is good.


    As soon as the child''s eyes brightened, he said with a smile, "OK, my guest, please follow me to the private room on the second floor. The food will arrive soon."


    He has to take good care of these rich young ladies. Maybe they can get a lot of money.


    When I went to the private room on the second floor, the little boy was gone. I thought I was going to report the menu with several masters.


    Mu Yunsheng took the opportunity to take a good look at the immortal mansion. The decoration was gorgeous, full of the flavor of upstarts, and there was no connotation at all. Mu Yunsheng suddenly understood the lady''s disdainful eyes.


    However, both the shop boy and the welcoming children are pretty. Many women in light gauze hide their faces and smile, and fight with some big belly guests.


    Tut Tut, Mu Yunsheng could probably understand why he said that the immortal mansion was the place where the dignitaries came.


    And most of them should be men. They haven''t met lady. They are the most special group.


    They went to the stool and sat down. While secretly planning the script for the next performance, they waited for the dishes to be served.


    Finally, after the three people confirmed that there was no problem with the script, Lu continued to serve a lot of dishes, and the previous children also came in together.


    There are so many dishes. When there is no omission, Mu Yunsheng counts them. There are 18 dishes and 18 dishes!


    During the period, there were only two or three plates of clear soup scattered, and the rest of the dishes Mu Yunsheng looked spicy.


    He put a chopstick in the direction of the nearest dish, and the little boy said the ingredients and name of the dish.


    "Miss, what you are eating now is our chef Xu''s special dish, spiced meat roll. With the red meat, water chestnut, fish milk and bean skin as raw materials, mixed with five spice seasoning, deep fried until crisp, with special sauce, crisp outside and tender inside, full of flavor. "Zhao Jin was a little surprised: "are you not afraid of the leakage of the dishes?"


    The child laughed mysteriously: "you don''t know. The most important part of the spiced meat roll is the secret sauce. If there is no such sauce, how to make it is not delicious


    Zhao Jin knows.


    But without saying a word, Mu Yunsheng put his chopsticks into another porcelain bowl.


    And Zhao Mian is already eating these dishes, regardless of identity.


    Zhao Jin is totally different. He is as slow as a young man.


    The young man took Mu Yunsheng as the backbone of these people, so when he saw what Mu Yunsheng put in, he introduced it.


    "This is Sixi dumpling. It''s fresh, tender and elastic. Almost all the guests will order two plates to drink."


    "This is the sweet scented osmanthus fish. The fish is golden. The skin is crisp. The inside is fresh and fragrant. It''s also cooked by chef Xu himself. I don''t know what method chef Xu used to completely eliminate the fishy smell of the fish. It''s delicious in the world. "


    Mu Yunsheng''s chopsticks stopped, and he had to sigh in his heart that there are people outside, and there is heaven outside.


    "This is Pearl bean curd. It''s made of South bean curd, shrimp meat, horseshoe and so on. In the process of warm cooking, it''s also equipped with the unique secret sauce of shenxianfu."


    Mu Yunsheng continued to taste the next dish.


    "This dish is called imperial food douhuang. It is said that chef Xu learned it from the imperial palace. It tastes delicious and not greasy."


    "This is..."


    "This is..."


    After Mu Yunsheng had tasted the eighteen dishes one by one, he had already got the score in his heart.

 Chapter 126

    After wiping his mouth with the silk cloth, Mu Yunsheng began to smile.


    "Small two, you call your this immortal mansion boss to come out, I have something to discuss."


    The little boy frowned and said in a soft voice: "Miss, if you have something to say, you can tell me that our boss is really busy and has no time to talk with the girl."


    Zhao Jin''s good-looking eyes narrowed. What happened before and after?


    Mu Yunsheng was still smiling and said in a soft voice, "about the reputation of shenxianfu, do you think it''s enough for your boss to show up?"


    The little boy was also a little unpredictable, and he was afraid of bumping into the distinguished guests, so he had to consult the shopkeeper of Shenxian mansion.


    Shopkeeper Lu rushed to find Zhao Jin''s unusual temperament. His face full of flesh was immediately filled with smiles and folds, which made him look chilly.


    "Young master and young lady, what do you want to do with our boss?"


    Mu Yunsheng still insisted, but this time he said something threatening. It''s also because she did find something unusual in the dish.


    "Call your boss. Or does the shopkeeper feel that he is the God of the immortal mansion, and that there is no need to consult your boss about such important matters as the reputation of the immortal mansion? " When the big hat of Mu Yunsheng was put on, manager Lu''s cold sweat began to trickle down.


    "I dare not. Since the young lady insists on meeting our boss, let me go and report to her... "


    "No, I''m here already."


    Before manager Lu had finished speaking, the door had been opened, and a young man came in with a folding fan in his hand.


    Qin Yu waved the rest of the people back down, then walked into Mu Yunsheng and joked: "little beauty, do you want to talk to me about Huaqianyuexia? Tonight or tomorrow night? I''m free. "


    Zhao Jin broke the chopsticks with his hands and said with no expression: "you go on."


    Qin Yu continued to tease Mu Yunsheng: "it''s better to have a beautiful night with beautiful ladies. It''s really a blessing in life!"


    "Pa", another chopstick in Zhao Jin''s hand was also broken.


    Qin Yu was not happy and said, "this young man, you have to pay for the damage to our store."


    Zhao Jin''s face was expressionless.


    Mu Yunsheng was amused and put the topic back between the two people who were about to roll up their sleeves.


    "Are you the boss of Shenxian mansion?" Asked Mu Yunsheng.


    Qin Yu folded up the fan and threw a look at Zhao Jin. Then he said, "I''m just Qin. My name is Yu. I have a broad word."


    Zhao Jin is still expressionless, and Zhao Mian is still eating, but also obviously feel the air around the cold contraction.


    "Brother, come on, don''t let that boy rob my sister-in-law." Zhao Mian moved the stool to Zhao Jin''s side and whispered quietly.


    Zhao Jin''s face was expressionless: "he can''t take away your sister-in-law''s. Just like him. "


    Zhao Mian stopped talking and continued to nibble at the drumsticks, which was leisurely.


    "Mr. Qin, you are a businessman, and I don''t want to take up your precious time, but with all due respect, the dishes in your shop Tut Tut, it''s not very delicious. "


    As soon as Qin Yu''s eyebrows were picked, he squinted and asked with great interest, "girl, you can eat your food freely, but you can''t talk nonsense."


    The palm of Mu Yunsheng''s hand was in a cold sweat. Although Qin Yugang was idle, he had already gained momentum as a businessman.


    This momentum can not be explained clearly, and the only thing Mu Yunsheng can do is to defeat Qin Yu''s momentum, so that his plan can succeed.


    So the corner of his mouth curved: "let''s make a bet?"


    Qin Yu became interested: "how to make a bet? What chips do you have that I''m willing to bet with you? "


    That''s it! Zhao Mian knows his part is coming.


    So he took out the fly from the bottom of the plate, put it in the soup quickly, and then screamed: "ah! Sister mu, look! There are flies


    When Mu Yunsheng heard the speech, he tried his best to hold the smile on the corner of his mouth. He quickly went to have a look and found a fly in the soup.


    Then picked pick eyebrow: "boss Qin, this chip, you see OK?"


    Qin Yu opened the fan and covered his mouth. People couldn''t see his expression clearly, but his voice was obviously with a strong interest: "OK, that''s enough chips."


    Mu Yunsheng takes advantage of the heat to strike iron: "then we''ll bet on cooking."


    "You can send any one of your chefs to compare their cooking skills with me, and each cook a dish for the guests in the immortal mansion, so that they can choose which dish is better between the two dishes. If I lose, I won''t spread the news that there are dead mosquitoes in the food. Of course, there are a few addictive things in the food... "


    After a pause, Mu Yunsheng continued, "if I win, you have to buy my ten recipes at the highest price. How about that?"


    Qin Yu closed the fan, and his smile became a little unclear: "yes. Miss mu, I''m looking forward to your cooking. "Mu Yunsheng felt that his back was almost wet. She didn''t understand that Qin Yu, who looked so young and indecent, had such a terrible momentum.


    No wonder it''s reasonable to manage such a God''s mansion.


    Qin Yu retreated. At the moment of closing the door, he suddenly said with profound meaning: "Miss mu, you are very resourceful. Half an hour later, I''ll see you in the lobby on the first floor. At that time, all the guests of Shenxian mansion will come out. "


    Mu Yunsheng just laughed and didn''t answer. This kind of low-level trick really can''t deceive him. But so what? The second chip is the main thing. So this time, she thought she would not succeed, and she put all her eggs in one basket.


    Zhao Mian came over at this time, a face of praise: "sister mu, I just, er, play well?"


    Mu Yunsheng touched her head: "very good."


    "Hee hee."


    Zhao Jin also came up at this time: "Qin Yu''s scheming is a little deep. Be careful. Don''t be careless."


    Mu Yunsheng looked at the gate and thought: "indeed, I don''t know what''s in his mind. He should be careful. After you get the money, don''t stay in the fairy house. "


    Zhao Mian nodded obediently. After a while, he asked lively: "sister mu, what are you going to cook later? I think that chef Xu is very good. The spiced meat rolls he makes are delicious. "


    Mu Yunsheng said with a smile: "the people of Qingyang Town like spicy food, so we make spicy chicken."


    Indeed, this spicy chicken is the best choice. Because the spicy diced chicken tastes both spicy and spicy, which is similar to that of spicy strips.


    What are the characteristics of spicy bar?


    It''s addictive!

 Chapter 127

    It has to be said that for the sake of this competition, Mu Yunsheng really took great pains. However, she was not sure whether the ancient people who had not tried the spicy diced chicken were used to it.


    It''s better to be addicted and better to win.


    If you can''t win, I''m afraid you''ll really have to eat overlord''s meal this time.


    But for this meal contains a small amount of poppy, although eating once will not be good, but eat too much? Mu Yunsheng is very interested in the origin of the poppy.


    With half an hour left, Mu Yunsheng didn''t do anything. Instead, he sat down and ate calmly.


    Just ate a little, and then has been spent in tension, can make her hungry.


    The big mouthful pulls the meal, and before Zhao Mian wolfs down the appearance is particularly similar.


    Zhao Jingang didn''t eat much either. Seeing Mu Yunsheng sitting down, he asked Xiao Er to take the chopsticks and prepare to eat.


    Half an hour passed quickly.


    Mu Yunsheng went to the hall on the first floor as promised, and there were many people around. In the middle, there are many ingredients, so let Mu Yunsheng choose by himself.


    As expected, the person sent by Qin Yu was master Xu, the former imperial chef.


    Master Xu should be in his forties. He has a square face. Although he looks fierce, he is actually very fair and honest.


    Mu Yunsheng is not afraid of what he does in this competition. He smiles at him and says, "master Xu, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Master Xu also said, "I don''t deserve it.".


    And those officials who were gathered together by Qin Yu were dissatisfied. When they saw that the girl who came to the competition was a suckling girl, they immediately burst the pot.


    "It''s too much fun for boss Qin to let a suckling girl compete with chef Xu. Isn''t it insulting chef Xu?"


    "That is, this little girl also does not know which family''s daughter, so does not know the importance."


    "If it''s not for the face of boss Qin, who will come to see it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yunsheng ignored these remarks and just chose the ingredients for himself.


    Fortunately, Qin Yu was thoughtful and separated by three curtains in the middle, so that outsiders could not see the scene inside.


    This is not afraid of the leakage of recipes.


    Spicy chicken is an important word "spicy", but spicy also contains a slight sense of numbness.


    So ginger is essential. Fortunately, it was exchanged in the space before. I''m not afraid of it.


    The rest is chicken breast, garlic, onion, salt, cornmeal, sesame, onion, soy sauce, vinegar, cooking wine.


    Then turn on the heat, first cut the chicken breast into even pieces, and then pour some oil into the pot. When the oil boils, pour the diced chicken into the pot and mix until the skin of the diced chicken is golden.


    After that, put it out and leave a little oil in the pan. Put the chopped onion and garlic into the pot and stir fry until fragrant, then pour in the strips of onion and stir fry together.


    Turn down the heat until the pungent smell of onion, garlic and onion erupts. Pour in the golden diced chicken and stir fry until it tastes good.


    Then pour in the sauce made of raw soy sauce, old soy sauce, vinegar, cooking wine and raw powder, open the fire, constantly stir fry the diced chicken and color it. At the same time, the soup also begins to become thick and collect the juice.


    When the time is up, sprinkle some white sesame seeds and the rest of the scallions. Finally, turn off the fire and close the pot!


    Cover the spicy chicken with the lid. Mu Yunsheng subconsciously looks at master Xu. At the same time, master Xu is also looking at her.


    It seems that they both finished it at the same time.


    Some of the boys had the vision to move the curtain away, so the figure of Mu Yunsheng and master Xu gradually appeared in the middle of the hall.


    There is a dish in front of both of them, but it''s covered, and the fragrance doesn''t come out.


    Suddenly, Mu Yunsheng was a little nervous and kept comforting himself. He brought up the spicy chicken to the public.


    Qin Yu naturally played the role of referee and said with a smile: "both of you are out of the pot at the same time. Do you want to open the lid at the same time?"


    Mu Yunsheng nodded: "I have no objection."


    Master Xu also nodded in silence.


    "Then I''ll count to three. Let''s lift the lid together."


    "One, two, three!"


    Mu Yunsheng''s and master Xu''s dishes are like dragons and phoenixes, fighting and biting in mid air, which makes Mu Yunsheng and master Xu have different flavors on both sides.


    Master Xu took the lead in introducing his dish name: "this dish is called Shuanglong Xizhu. It''s the first dish I''ve studied recently. It''s for you to eat today."


    "God, it''s fish. People in Qingyang Town all know that chef Xu is good at making fish. It''s not only fishy, but also delicious!"


    "Yes, according to chef Xu, it''s still a new dish. Today, everyone has a good mouth. In the past, it was hard to get a thousand dollars!"


    "I''m afraid she''s going to lose. But it''s better for her to have a long memory, so that she won''t come out and play around in the future! "


    ¡­¡­There are so many such comments.


    Mu Yunsheng is not angry, toward Zhao Mian cast a placatory look, also introduced his own dishes.


    "The dish I cooked is called spicy chicken, which is also my own dish. I hope that you will not misjudge the judgment later. " Mu Yunsheng calmed down, though he was also a little nervous.


    Qin Yu smilingly separated between the two people, it seems that he did not feel the smell of gunpowder between them.


    "Miss Mu is right. Next, I''ll make a decision for you. Everyone will have a taste of it. Then I''ll send my friends to send you rice paper and ink. You can write down your favorite dishes on the rice paper and hand them in."


    Mu Yunsheng throws a surprised look at Qin Yu. This way of competition is a bit like the modern kitchen god fighting for supremacy.


    However, he shook his head and felt that it was impossible, so he regained his indifferent appearance. Who knows how nervous she is.


    No success, no benevolence.


    And these dignitaries heard Qin Yu''s words, but also coincidentally did not speak. It seems that Qin Yu has a high prestige among them.


    So more than a dozen boys went out in a hurry and came up with rice paper.


    There are not many guests here, only about 20 or 30, so the amount of food they cooked is basically enough.


    Divide the dishes on the plate into 26 portions, one of which is mu Yunsheng''s and the other is master Xu''s.


    Mu Yunsheng picked up his chopsticks and poked the full grass carp. Sure enough, the meat was q-shaped, and there was no sign of aging. Everything was just right.


    Mu Yunsheng then sandwiched up, the fish is very white and tender, a look can arouse appetite. As expected, he is worthy of the title of the former imperial chef. Now that the dishes are complete in color and fragrance, only flavor is left.


    After dipping the fish with sauce, the fish was not broken, but it was still intact.


    Slowly put into the mouth, spicy and tender feeling in the taste bud explosion!

 Chapter 128

    And really, as others say, the fish has no fishy smell at all! Moreover, Mu Yunsheng didn''t even taste a little ginger, so master Xu figured out the way to eliminate the smell himself!


    Experts are among the people!


    On the other hand, master Xu also picked up a piece of diced spicy chicken and smelled it at the tip of his nose. A touch of surprise flashed across his face.


    Then he put the diced chicken into his mouth and chewed it. Little by little, his face changed from surprise to surprise until shock.


    "Miss mu, I admire you Master Xu arched his hand at Mu Yunsheng with admiration on his face.


    That spicy feeling is like a runaway Mustang, running in the mouth, until the whole mouth is spicy crisp feeling, people can''t help it!


    At this time, master Xu suddenly thought of what Qin Yu had said to him. The dishes of shenxianfu were still too monotonous. At this time, he finally understood why the girl who looked very young, even young, was so arrogant. She had the capital.


    The dignitaries and dignitaries at the bottom all looked a little bit ugly after taking a bite. Those who said that Mu Yunsheng''s hair had not grown up before were even more ashamed.


    At this time, one by one seemed hesitant, holding a brush in hand, hesitated for a while before they began to fill in their favorite dishes on rice paper.


    Chef Xu''s fresh and tender, Miss Mu''s spicy and fragrant, crisp outside and tender inside.


    This multiple choice question is not easy to choose.


    Mu Yunsheng smiles at Qin Yu: "I hope boss Qin will abide by the rules."


    Qin Yu fan fan, eyes become more interested: "naturally, I hope you too. But I want to make it clear that I didn''t put the addictive drugs in this dish. "


    Mu Yunsheng said nothing.


    Finally, when everyone handed in the folded rice paper, Qin Yu collected the fan and began to inspect the rice paper.


    Pick up one, Qin Yu clear throat: "double dragon play pearl, one vote."


    Mu Yunsheng looked down and waited for his next sentence.


    "Two tickets for dragon and pearl."


    "Spicy chicken, one vote."


    "Spicy chicken, two tickets."


    "Double dragon and pearl, three tickets."


    ¡­¡­


    The number of votes of the two people is almost the same. Mu Yunsheng''s heart is hanging high, but he is never nervous.


    Finally.


    "The total number of votes is 12 for spicy chicken, 12 for Shuanglong Xizhu!"


    Mu Yunsheng''s hand is loose. At least he didn''t lose.


    "Boss Qin, what do you say to do in this situation?" Mu Yunsheng asked calmly.


    Qin Yu is still a smile: "little beauty said how to do, how to do."


    In the distance, Zhao Jin looked at them as if they were "flirting" with each other.


    Zhao Mian had been laughing. Her brother yo, really when can be jealous, also said that she is a child, he is a child!


    Mu Yunsheng''s smile was cold: "I hope boss Qin can respect himself."


    Just when Qin Yu still wants to tease the little beauty in front of him, chef Xu unexpectedly makes a sound.


    "Boss Qin, I want to vote for Miss Mu as well. I''m willing to lose this contest." Master Xu looks honest.


    Qin Yu''s smile seems to be a little uncomfortable. Master Xu interrupts his plan to seduce his younger sister.


    Mu Yunsheng was overjoyed and his smile became sincere: "then boss Qin, I hope you will abide by the rules."


    Qin Yu hummed: "well, well, since my chef is defeated, I have to admit defeat."


    Mu Yunsheng said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t tell you your secret."


    At this time, Zhao Jin and Zhao Mian also surrounded.


    Qin Yu reluctantly said in a loud voice: "Thirteen votes for spicy chicken, twelve votes for Shuanglong Xizhu, Miss Mu wins!"


    The bottom exploded.


    "Young men are heroes!"


    "We frogs at the bottom of the well really underestimate people. I''m ashamed."


    "Oh, a little girl, just lucky!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although there are still many bad comments this time, it is much better than the one-sided situation at the beginning.


    The people of Qingyang Town are still very simple. At least when judging, many people choose to vote according to their own ideas.


    This is no wonder why Qingyang Town is a relatively prosperous town around.


    Zhao Jin pulls Mu Yunsheng to her side and whispers in her ear, "stay away from him. You can''t be a good person if you smile all day."


    Mu Yunsheng gave him a white look. He didn''t know who gave her all kinds of stumbling blocks when they first talked about cooperation?


    Zhao Mian looked at his brother''s jealous appearance and almost laughed.


    My good brother, I didn''t expect you to have today.


    Zhao Jin glared at Zhao Mian: "what are you laughing at? Go to the wing room on the second floor."Then he smiles at Qin Yu, full of treachery: "boss Qin, let''s go, it''s time to fulfill your promise."


    Mu Yunsheng knew that once Zhao Jin showed this kind of smile, he wanted to release his merchant nature and start killing people.


    I don''t know who will be better than the two old foxes? Mu Yunsheng will wait and see.


    When the officials and dignitaries were finished, they gradually dispersed.


    In the wing room on the second floor.


    The dishes and chopsticks have already been cleaned up. Mu Yunsheng has to sigh that the efficiency is really high. You can take a small notebook to write down this, and you can imitate it in the capital.


    Qin Yu is sitting on the stool, while Zhao Jin is sitting opposite him, a big man posture.


    "Mr. Zhao, I don''t want to say much nonsense. A recipe costs one thousand taels of silver. It''s no two price. It''s absolutely fair." It was Qin Yu who spoke.


    Mu Yunsheng took a cool breath, a recipe of 1000 Liang, this is not quite the same as she expected!


    Zhao Jin face placid: "two thousand Liang."


    Qin Yu: "Mr. Zhao, don''t you think some lions are opening their mouths?"


    Zhao Jin is clear: "boss Qin, it is said that the lowest price of your dishes is five Liang silver. I still remember that master Xu''s dishes are hard to get. And don''t forget, boss Qin, Yunsheng won master Xu just now. "


    Qin Yu''s eyes are Yimi. Good guy, I''ve met my opponent.


    "But master Xu was a famous chef in the imperial palace. And what does Miss Mu have? Nothing but recipes. Two thousand taels is not worth it. At most, one thousand and one hundred taels. "


    "One thousand nine white Liang."


    "1200 Liang, the highest price!"


    "Eighteen hundred taels."


    "Well, well, you win. How about 1300 liang?"


    "One thousand seven hundred taels."


    "To be a good person, we can see each other in the future. We can''t have more than 1400 Liang at most."


    "Fifteen hundred taels."


    Qin Yu planted his head on the table: "brother Zhao, if you win, it will be 1500 Liang."


    Mu Yunsheng was stunned: "mianer, does your brother usually do this?"


    Zhao Mian is used to it: "businessman''s nature is normal."

 Chapter 129

    Towards evening.


    Mu Yunsheng looked at several large banknotes in his hand, a sense of sureness arises spontaneously.


    Fifteen thousand taels. Originally, it was expected that one thousand taels would be enough. Boss Qin is really ambitious.


    After thinking about it for a while, he gave Zhao Jin the silver note. He was famous for his high martial arts. He was safer to put on him and was not afraid of being stolen.


    Zhao Jin did not shirk.


    At this time, it is almost evening, and the sun is shining on the earth, but the streets of Qingyang Town are more lively than cold.


    Zhao Mian said curiously: "I''ve heard that there are night markets in other towns. I couldn''t do it before. I didn''t think it was really there."


    Mu Yunsheng thought: "what day is today?"


    Zhao Jin said, "what happened on the seventh day of July?"


    Mu Yunsheng shook his head.


    The seventh day of July, Tanabata Festival.


    "Mianer, do you want to go to the night market?" Asked Mu Yunsheng.


    Zhao Mian understood and looked at Zhao Jin pitifully: "brother ~"


    Zhao Jin was helpless: "come on, go, but you have to follow me closely. Don''t lose yourself. Do you hear me?"


    "I hear that, brother. Why are you so wordy?"


    "Well?"


    "Nothing, nothing. Let''s go over there and buy some masks. They are so cute." Zhao Mian tactfully changed the topic.


    When I went to the stall, the owner of the mask also brought a ghost mask. Although it was really blue faced and fangs, how could I think it was cute.


    Zhao miandong looked West and finally chose a mask for everyone.


    Zhao Jin has a black mask with several white feathers in the middle.


    Mu Yunsheng''s is white, with a few black feathers in the middle.


    Moral: you have me, I have you.


    Zhao Mian clapped his hands with satisfaction. He chose a big red mask. Although the color was a little rustic, it was exquisitely made.


    It was completely dark by this time.


    The roadside was bright.


    The people who came and went were bustling with a bright lantern in their hands, adding a touch of light to the cool night.


    "Brother, look, there''s sugar man over there!" Zhao Mian excitedly pulls Zhao Jin over, but mu Yunsheng has no choice but to keep up.


    But slightly stepped forward, Zhao Jin turned his head, finally took her hand, and said, "I''m afraid you''ll get lost."


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t break away from the beautiful scenery on a beautiful day. He just looked at Zhao jinweihong''s ears and felt funny. Sure enough, before the shameless skin is hard to support out, in fact, I was a pure little virgin.


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    There were so many people and so much noise that Zhao Jin didn''t hear it. Finally, he went through the crowd to the sugar buyer.


    "Brother, how can I sell it?" Zhao Mian looks at the lifelike candy man, some are small rabbits, some are small tigers, looking very lovely and fresh.


    Sugar man is a young man, at this time toward Zhao Mian smile, showing two small tiger teeth: "a five Wen money."


    Zhao Miandi rolled his big eyes: "can you help me pinch someone?"


    The pretty man was stunned, and then responded: "naturally, but the girl has to tell me about his characteristics."


    Zhao Mian thought: "well, he has a handsome face, narrow and wide eyes, a high nose and a smiling lip. His head is tied with official hair and his forehead is full. Do you think that''s detailed enough? "


    Junxiu man has finished the last stroke at this time. He can take it up and eat it when he''s done.


    At this time, Zhao Jin just crowded up: "cotton son, is your sugar man ready?"


    Fearing that they knew they had made a sugar man, Zhao Miansheng pretended to be calm and said, "no, it looks too sweet. I don''t like to eat anything too sweet."


    Zhao Jin and Mu Yunsheng cast suspicious eyes.


    "Ah, let''s go. Let''s go somewhere else." Zhao Mian pushed them in front and blinked at the pretty man who was selling sugar while they didn''t pay attention.


    Then he left in a hurry.


    What Zhao Mian didn''t see was that after she left, she slowly stood up under the table of the sugar seller''s stall. The man also had a sugar man in his hand, which seemed to be seven or eight points similar to Zhao Mian.


    There is no doubt that this man is Li Shengwen.


    The sugar man said with a smile, "young man, the girl seems to be happy with you, so go for it."


    Li Shengwen looked at the candy man on the stall, who was also seven or eight points similar to him, and laughed from the bottom of his heart: "naturally. I''ve taken this bunch of sugar. It''s a ingot of silver. Thank you for your help. "


    After that, he took out a ingot of silver from his arms and handed it to the pretty man. Then carefully wrapped the two candies together and put them in my arms.


    The corners of his mouth began to smile again, and then he slowly followed Zhao Mian''s steps.


    Uncle long is still protecting Li Shengwen in the dark.


    Zhao Mian took Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Jin to the East and West, but in a short time, he got a large number of gift boxes."Brother, it''s so busy over there. Let''s go and have a look!" Said, like a happy bird crowded past.


    But Zhao Jin had no choice but to carry big and small bags in one hand and hold Mu Yunsheng''s hand tightly in the other, and he also followed up.


    Mu Yunsheng looked up at Zhao Jin. The temperature in his palm spread to his whole body. It was warm, comfortable and reassuring. She didn''t feel a little infatuated with the temperature.


    Finally, after a lot of hard work, he got to the front and knew that it was a riddle through other people''s tongue. If he guessed correctly, he could take away the lantern hanging high in the shop.


    Mu Yunsheng looked at the lantern and found that it was really floating. The shell was like a pattern sewn on needle by needle, without any defects.


    The shop owner took a meaningful look at Zhao Jin and Mu Yunsheng and repeated the riddle with a smile: "what dish is not salty no matter how much salt? What dish is never cooked? What''s the pain? What can''t hurt? What can''t be forgotten? Who is the hardest person to find? Six words with one sentence! "


    Zhao Mian frowned bitterly. At this time, he thought bitterly in his heart that he would have today. Why didn''t he study hard at the beginning!


    I hate books when they are used!


    Even Mu Yunsheng couldn''t help thinking about it. It was even six words. It turns out that riddles can be played in such a high level. Mu Yunsheng was shocked to think that the wisdom of the ancients is infinite, and we can''t underestimate it.


    The rest of the onlookers are also pondering. After all, they may have a flash of inspiration and suddenly come up with it.


    It can be said that Zhao Mian picked the stars and the moon for Zhao Mian. Now of course, he is also thinking about it.


    However, it seems that this riddle has really baffled many people. People are constantly squeezing in with curiosity, and naturally some people are shaking their heads and leaving with regret.


    Zhao Jin''s eyes twinkled and he said with a smile: "I know."


    The boss is very interesting. "To tell you what, many people said that they knew before, and finally left with regret. I don''t know if you are the next person."

 Chapter 130

    Zhao Jin takes a look at Mu Yunsheng and looks at him strangely. Does this riddle have anything to do with her? It''s impossible.


    "I love you in this life. Boss, is that right? " Zhao Jin says with a smile, this words just come out, there are a lot of girls with masks blush, even the sharp ears begin to blush.


    Mu Yunsheng a Leng, some unnatural move away from the line of sight, light cough a few voice way: "since answer come out, then walk."


    Zhao Mian at this time also ye Nuo a smile, appear quite ancient spirit spirit is strange: "Mu elder sister you are shy, your ear sharp all red!"


    Mu Yunsheng denied it. Don''t turn your head and cover up the confusion in your eyes: "no, I''m hot."


    Zhao Jin took the lantern from the boss. The boss took the opportunity to whisper to him: "young master, the pair you guessed right in the past must be a match made in heaven. Don''t let this girl down."


    With a smile, Zhao Jin said softly, "even if she doesn''t love me, I will love her all my life. Sure. "


    His voice was so light that no one heard him in the wind. It seemed that he was just talking to himself.


    "Cotton, have you had enough? This lantern is also here for you. Don''t be capricious any more. " Zhao Jin handed the lantern to Zhao Mian, who then gave it to Mu Yunsheng, "sister mu, this lantern should be given to you."


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t want to take it, so Zhao Mian snatched it to her, and then it disappeared, and her light voice came from the crowd: "brother, I''m going to buy sugar man first. You can go shopping by yourself first, and I''ll go back to Wanfu inn to have a rest later!"


    Zhao Jin had no choice but to say: "how can you be a child when you are so old? You are not mature at all. I''ll see who dares to marry her in the future


    Mu Yunsheng said with a smile: "it''s inevitable that mianer is a child''s nature. What''s more, this kind of cotton is very cute. If you want to be a lady of a big family, I think that would be more boring. "


    Zhao Jin said: "you are the most used to her. Let''s see what kind of willfulness has become."


    Mu Yunsheng is speechless. He suddenly feels that it''s good to live with Zhao Jin for a long time. Although it''s plain, it''s warm.


    On the other hand, Zhao Mian went back to the sugar man''s stall with his memory, only to find that my pretty man had left, so he went back to Wanfu Inn with some chagrin.


    And the shopkeeper asked for a room, and went back to the room alone. Did not expect just to close the door, the door will appear a slender hand.


    But Zhao Mian couldn''t manage so much. He was scared out of his wits and pushed hard against the door.


    Until the door opened, I thought of a sound of cold breath, mixed with "pain".


    Zhao Mian a Leng, this voice how some familiar?


    "Mianer, mianer! show mercy! I''m Li Shengwen! " Li Shengwen cries out for pain. When Zhao Mian stops, his slender hand is swollen like a radish.


    Toward Zhao Mian throw to sad eyes.


    Zhao Mian could not tell what he felt in his heart. It turns out that she is looking forward to the appearance of Li Shengwen, but as time goes on, she is more and more determined.


    Now when I see Li Shengwen at first glance, my heart is not happy, but complaining, complaining that Li Shengwen only appears in front of her now.


    "Hum" to Li Shengwen''s sad eyes, and there is no following between them.


    Li Shengwen broke the deadlock first.


    "Well, mianer, I''m here to say goodbye to you." Li Shengwen''s voice doesn''t tell any emotion.


    Zhao Mian suddenly turned his head, silent for a while, word by word to: "this, and I, what relationship?"


    With a bitter smile, Li Shengwen said his own situation.


    "You may not know how serious it is for the royal family to secretly engage in intrigue. I have to leave Qingyang Town for the next place tonight. Maybe this life, we may not meet again.


    But I hope, mianer, if you hear anything about me, I hope you don''t take it seriously, OK? Maybe you don''t care about me at all. In the future, if you find a husband who only loves you and loves you, if you are happy, I will be happy too. "


    Suddenly there was a piercing and rapid bird song in the distance.


    Li Shengwen stood up and said with a smile: "I''m leaving, mianer. Can you give me a hug?"


    Zhao Mian turned his head and didn''t move.


    Li Shengwen was not embarrassed. He put down his raised hands, jumped out of the window and left.


    When Zhao Mian heard the sound of carefully closing the window, his fingernails pinched his palms.


    Her eyes are a little red.


    She didn''t want to give Li Shengwen a hug, because she was really afraid. This time, it was really goodbye.


    She didn''t want to say goodbye to him.


    At this moment, Zhao Mian suddenly felt that sister Mu was right. She should not give up her own love for the sake of Qi Xuan.


    Love.


    She let her go.


    He sat there in a dazed and motionless posture, a cold suddenly spread from the top of his head to all parts of his body.Li Shengwen''s words are all in his mind. Now the sequelae is really serious. These words are all stuck in his heart. It''s very painful.


    In fact, Zhao Mian always believed that Zhao Jin loved Mu Yunsheng. You can see that even when you are three years old.


    But Zhao Mian has been confused to see whether Li Shengwen loves her.


    This is what the onlookers see and what the players are confused about. Zhao Mian has been very confused until just now.


    Suddenly remembered that time in the carriage, Li Shengwen was holding her hand tightly.


    She beat him away with her vicious words. Zhao Mian admitted that she regretted, really regretted.


    She has to wait for him.


    However, Zhao Mian made this decision without any doubt.


    It took her 15 years to see Qi Xuan clearly, but she had to wait for Li Shengwen all her life.


    But she believed that she would not regret it.


    Meanwhile, on the street.


    "Let''s go back to Wanfu inn. Have a good rest, and you''ll have to keep going tomorrow morning. " After enjoying himself, Mu Yunsheng plans to go back to the inn.


    "Well, let''s go." Zhao Jin responded, and suddenly found that Mu Yunsheng''s face was a little pale, and his lips were slightly blue and purple.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t think I''m sick because I don''t look good. " Zhao Jin asked anxiously.


    Later, he still felt that it was not right. He took off his coat and put it on Mu Yunsheng: "let''s go. At this time, it''s troublesome to be sick."


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t refuse. He silently took Zhao Jin''s hand. Then he didn''t turn his head and left a reddish ear tip for Zhao Jin: "go, I''m afraid we''ll lose it."


    Zhao Jin a surprised, clenched a hand, light way a "eh". So he opened the road ahead and tried not to let Mu Yunsheng be hit by the stream of people.


    Mu Yunsheng looks up at Zhao jinkuanhou''s back. There is a lantern flashing on his head. Suddenly he has the feeling of "looking back suddenly, but the man is in the dim light".


    This kind of feeling is very subtle, but it gives Mu Yunsheng the illusion of steadiness and peace of mind.

 Chapter 131

    Shuttle in the stream of people, suddenly a huge sound in the sky, and then a huge fireworks explosion in the sky.


    It seems that with this sound of surprise, more and more fireworks were set off later, which was beautiful and dazzling.


    Mu Yunsheng squinted and murmured, "it''s beautiful."


    Zhao Jin didn''t hear clearly. He bowed his head and asked, "what are you talking about? It''s too small for me to hear


    Mu Yunsheng said with a smile that his voice was lighter than before.


    "Zhao Jin, I like you, too. I like you, I like you, I love you."


    At this time, fireworks ignited behind Zhao Jin, which made Zhao Jin more beautiful. However, Mu Yunsheng seemed to have only Zhao Jin in his eyes, and his eyes were bent with a smile.


    Zhao Jin suddenly saw his reflection in Mu Yunsheng''s eyes, and he was shocked at the bottom of his heart. Then panic don''t open the line of sight, a little embarrassed.


    However, it is certain that he still did not hear what Mu Yunsheng was saying. If you know, I''m afraid you''ll be too happy to know what to do.


    Unfortunately, if not, Mu Yunsheng will not say it again.


    At this time, people stopped to watch the fireworks. Zhao Jin took the opportunity to pull Mu Yunsheng out of the busy market and prepare to go back to Wanfu inn.


    Fortunately, Wanfu inn is not far from here. It will be here soon.


    Walking to the shopkeeper who was counting the money, he asked, "do you have any spare rooms?"


    The shopkeeper raised his eyes and said leisurely, "a girl came before and ordered a room. Now there is only one left. If you want five taels of silver a night, there will be no counter-offer. "


    Zhao jinxun thought that this girl should be his sister Zhao Mian. Without much thought, he took out five Liang silver from his arms and said, "OK, give me a room. By the way, which wing room did the girl live in just now? We are brothers and sisters. I have to see her. "


    The shopkeeper took the silver and raised his head: "your room is the first one on the right of the second floor. As for the girl''s, I''m afraid I can''t tell you."


    Zhao Jin didn''t get angry either. If he really said it, he would feel that the inn was not safe.


    After thinking about it, he changed a way: "is that girl very long, big eyes, small mouth, wearing a white dress?"


    The shopkeeper stared at Zhao Jin for about a minute before nodding slowly.


    With a long sigh of relief, Zhao Jincai took Mu Yunsheng upstairs.


    Wanfu inn is worthy of the best reputation in Qingyang Town, with strict confidentiality and elegant decoration. Although the price is a little higher, it is worth the money.


    At least we don''t have to be afraid of thieves and things like that here.


    Inside the bed is also very big, let alone sleep two people, who three are more than enough.


    Mu Yunsheng is really tired after these days of sleeping and eating in the open. He falls on the bed and doesn''t care about his image.


    Anyway, it''s not like she''s never slept together. She''s been kissing and holding hands. Mu Yunsheng really can''t think of any reason to make her shy.


    He put the lantern on the table, took off his boots, slept on the couch, covered the cup, closed his eyes and felt sleepy: "Zhao Jin, you remember to turn off the oil lamp later, I''ll go to sleep first."


    Said, hit a long yawn, unconsciously fell asleep.


    Zhao Jin''s eyes are about to drown. He closes the window, blows out the oil lamp, and walks to the bed with a faint moonlight. He also takes off his boots and goes to sleep.


    Zhao Jin felt that such a life was really good, just like an old husband and wife who had lived for many years, full of tacit understanding.


    And Mu Yunsheng, who had fallen asleep, naturally could not hear Zhao Jin''s voice. But in fact, she did not think so.


    No one is born adrift.


    The next morning.


    Mu Yunsheng just opened his eyes and saw Zhao Jin standing by the window looking down in neat clothes.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Mu Yunsheng.


    Zhao Jin look serious: "Qingyang Town to the officers and soldiers, said that the whole city to catch thieves."


    Mu Yunsheng was stunned. Why so many things.


    "Catch the thief? Did you put up the picture? " As he asked, he put on his boots and went to the window to look down.


    Sure enough, I saw a large group of well-trained officers and soldiers, and they didn''t rush about in the street, but where they went, the people all retreated several cloth at the same time.


    He was walking around with a picture in his hand. When he caught a man, he asked, "see the man in the picture.".


    The people who were caught were ordinary people. Naturally, they were caught by the murderous spirit accumulated by these officers and soldiers for a long time. They stammered that they had never seen them.


    Mu Yunsheng asked, "do you see the person in this picture?"


    Zhao Jin shook his head: "but now Qingyang Town has been blocked, can only come in, can not go out."


    Mu Yunsheng was shocked: "what about our itinerary?"


    Zhao Jin said: "watch the change, you wash well first, then come down to eat something, mianer is also below."


    Mu Yunsheng nods, and Zhao Jin quits at ease.When I got ready to wash, I went downstairs and saw Zhao Mian and Zhao Jin all around the table. They all seemed absent-minded.


    Mu Yunsheng went over and saw a bowl of clear porridge that had not been moved. He sat down and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhao Jin frowned, but still patiently whispered to Mu Yunsheng: "this wanted person is Li Shengwen."


    Mu Yunsheng''s eyes are wide open. Is it Li Shengwen? How can it be? Is there any misunderstanding in any link?


    Turn to see eye Zhao Mian, this wench is pulling gruel, almost want to bury head in bowl.


    I can''t help worrying.


    "Do you know why Li Shengwen is wanted?" Mu Yunsheng continued.


    Zhao Jin''s look immediately became a little complicated: "those officers and soldiers said that Li Shengwen had committed the crime of stealing the jade seal. It''s a big crime. It''s going to involve nine nationalities!"


    Even if Mu Yunsheng is not a person in this world, she has seen gongdou opera in modern times. Naturally, she knows clearly how rebellious it is to steal jade seals.


    "I''m afraid it''s a mistake. Half a month ago, Li Shengwen was still chatting with us at the moon tower? How did you turn into a criminal of stealing jade seals in a twinkling of an eye? " Mu Yunsheng didn''t understand. Even if he was driving horses day and night, he couldn''t rush from Qihe town to the capital to steal the jade seal and then fly to Qingyang Town in half a month?


    It''s impossible.


    There must be something fishy in Mu Yunsheng''s intuition, but Zhao Jin sighed: "it''s a matter in the imperial city. Now the old emperor''s life is not long. Under his knees, there are the prince who is as vicious as a snake, the third prince who is as gentle as jade, and the seventh prince who is smiling and hiding a knife. Li Shengwen''s father, as a minister in the palace, was inevitably involved in the Royal war


    Mu Yunsheng pondered: "so Li Shangshu didn''t know which side he was on, but because he was in an important position and had a great influence, he was framed?"

 Chapter 132

    Zhao Jin is noncommittal: "have this kind of possibility, but do not rule out them to have ambition really, want this world."


    The more they said, the lower Zhao Mian buried his head.


    Mu Yunsheng only thought that she was in a low mood, so he let her be quiet.


    At this time, the officers and soldiers had rushed in, and asked table by table. Soon it was Mu Yunsheng''s turn.


    Mu Yunsheng pretended to be calm: "I haven''t met you. We don''t know each other."


    The officers and soldiers seemed to think that Mu Yunsheng was suspicious, and their eyes kept aiming at her face.


    Zhao Jin stood up and said with a smile, "this soldier, we have never seen him before. This is my wife. If the tone conflicts with you, I''ll take it back to educate you. "


    The officers and men didn''t have to be forced. They left soon, and the noise of the inn resumed.


    The storyteller did not know when he jumped on the table and asked mysteriously: "do you know why the officers and soldiers wanted to catch Li Shengwen?"


    Under the table insider immediately coax: "who can not know ah, you this is not nonsense!"


    But the storyteller straightened his back and continued to keep his appetite hanging: "do you know who ordered Li Shengwen to be arrested?"


    These people were speechless.


    So he took out some small money and threw it to the storyteller. He said impatiently, "well, the money is also given. You can go on quickly. If it''s not wonderful, be careful of your neck!"


    The storyteller didn''t mean to be angry at all, and his voice told us the origin of the story.


    "You should know that there are three most promising candidates for the throne in the royal family today: the vicious prince, the gentle third prince and the double faced seventh prince. It is said that Li Shengwen''s family took refuge in the third prince, but no one in the world knows that although the third prince sympathized with the common people, his means were too weak and his body was not good, and the natural forces were the weakest.


    It is said that the third prince also has the habit of breaking his sleeves. Li Shengwen was born handsome. The third prince was very happy at the beginning of his life. I don''t know when he made a private appointment with Li Shengwen for life.


    However, the three princes were too weak to escape the control of the royal family, so there was a phenomenon of three princes competing for the throne. It was the third prince who made the mistake of stealing the jade seal this time. I''m sorry for Li Shangshu, who is honest and upright. I''m not proud to have such a short sleeve son! "


    Mu Yunsheng said that the first half of the original also listen well, why to the back, on the crooked like this?


    Mu Yunsheng looks confused.


    Zhao Mian and Zhao Jin are also very confused. It turns out that the people of Qingyang Town have such strong brain tonic ability.


    However, the terrible thing is that these guests, who are eating peanuts and drinking wine, are all fried.


    "I didn''t expect that the third prince and Li Shengwen had such a close relationship. No wonder Li Shengwen tried his best to steal the jade seal. The couple are very affectionate."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect the truth of the story to be like this. It''s an eye opener!"


    "I don''t know if the story of the third prince and Li Shengwen is in a picture book. I''d like to have a look."


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yunsheng was numb.


    The people of Qingyang Town It''s so warm


    At this time, Zhao Mian suddenly approached Zhao Jin with a strange face and asked in a low voice, "brother, will you also break your sleeves?"


    Zhao Jin


    Mu Yunsheng: "how about...?!"


    Mu Yunsheng thinks it''s a bit bad. Nowadays, there are a lot of corrupt women. Her pure cotton is a rhythm that can''t get out of the mire.


    Zhao Jin gave Zhao Mian a shudder: "what are you talking about?" Then he took a look at Mu Yunsheng.


    Zhao Mian covered his head and looked aggrieved: "look, you and sister Mu are sleeping together It''s a pity that up to now, nothing has happened. I can''t be in a hurry. "


    Zhao Jin opened his mouth, but he had nothing to say. Can he say that he didn''t do anything because of a gentleman? Obviously not, so don''t worry about it now.


    After eating porridge, anyway, they should not be able to leave the city in the near future, so they planned to visit Qingyang Town and check mu Yunshu''s whereabouts by the way.


    Passing by a weapons shop, Zhao Jin thought about it and bought two sharp and petite daggers, one for Zhao Mian and the other for himself.


    After all, today''s Qingyang Town is very turbulent, so we really need something to protect our lives. In particular, they and Li Shengwen have seen each other before. As long as these officers and soldiers go to check, they can find clues.


    Then, I''m afraid the names of three people will appear on the arrest list. Zhao Mian, Zhao Jin, Mu Yunsheng.


    Zhao Jin is a businessman. He not only has a keen sense of business opportunities, but also feels personal danger.


    So for the safety of the three, Zhao Jin took two women to the men''s clothing store.


    Mu Yunsheng agreed without thinking, and so did Zhao Mian. Because they have no doubt about Zhao Jin''s worries.


    He changed into a man''s suit and wrapped a circle of white cloth around his waist to cover his chest. But mu Yunsheng looked at his flat chest and said nothing.


    He changed into a man''s robe which looks more luxurious and exquisite. It looks like a man at last.However, Zhao Jin touched his chin, pulled out all the hairpins on Zhao Mian''s head, and then tied them into a bundle. He looked very heroic.


    At the end of the project, their identities changed from women to men. In addition to the Adam''s apple can not be simulated, but as long as not too much negotiation with people, no one will find.


    Zhao Mian used to be a girl with a small family. Although she was a little feminine, she was a little Zhengtai.


    However, Mu Yunsheng''s face was not soft, on the contrary, he had some fortitude. When he changed into men''s clothes, he was full of heroism, not inferior to Zhao Jin.


    Both of them are very satisfied. They also bought two fans. They plan to cover their necks when talking with others, and try not to be found by others.


    Out of the door, the crowd was bustling, but they all gathered in the fairy house above.


    Mu Yunsheng was a little strange. He grabbed a man who was going to the immortal''s mansion and asked, "brother, what are you doing in the immortal''s mansion?"


    The man was stunned and looked at Mu Yunsheng strangely: "don''t you know? On these three days of every year, the emperor will hold cooking competitions all over the country. If you win the first prize, you can ride on the chariots sent by the emperor and go to the capital to compete again. If you win the first prize, you can get the title of kitchen god! That''s a great honor


    Finish saying, then greet also don''t hit, hurried away.


    Zhao Jin came over and looked at Mu Yunsheng with a smile. He said in a soft voice, "if you want to go, you can go. I have never restrained you. You are free, now or in the future."


    Mu Yunsheng looked up with firm eyes: "if I get the title of Kitchen God, there should be many people fawning on me, so I can let them search for cloud books with me, so the efficiency will be much faster and the possibility of finding cloud books will be much greater."

 Chapter 133

    Zhao Mian also came over and encouraged: "sister mu, oh no, young master mu, you can go too. We believe you and you will win the first place. But we can go to the capital ahead of time. Maybe the carriage of the imperial city will be much faster."


    Mu Yunsheng gave a soft "um".


    If she does find mu Yunshu, she will have no worries, and she will be able to do whatever she wants.


    Later, the three also rushed to the fairy house to register. A new identity was also drawn up on the way.


    Mu Yunsheng''s name is Zhao Jun, Zhao Mian''s is Zhao fan, and Zhao Jin''s is Zhao Qing.


    Zhao Jin is the eldest brother, Mu Yunsheng is the second brother, and Zhao Mian is the third brother.


    However, when I went there, I was stunned to find that all the applicants were in a long line. Later, I learned from the conversation of these people that only one family in Qingyang Town held a cooking competition in these eight townships, so many chefs from these eight townships came here with admiration.


    That''s why there''s a huge line here.


    However, in order not to attract people''s attention, the three had to line up honestly. Fortunately, they were all men''s clothes. Although they were in splendid clothes, they did not like cooking. So there was no surprise.


    In front of Mu Yunsheng''s three people are two people who seem to be a group. One looks very smart, and his body is so thin that he seems to be blown away by the wind. Besides, he is carrying an iron pot which is not in line with his own size!


    The other one is quite different, fat and greasy. The clothes are a bit like the apron wrapped around the waist in modern cooking. They are very wide and have two big pockets.


    If Mu Yunsheng is right, his pocket is full of big and greasy drumsticks.


    At this time, the thin man saw that the fat man was still gnawing the drumsticks. He impatiently gave him a shudder and yelled: "you''re going to compete. You''re still gnawing the drumsticks. If you don''t eat all the drumsticks in the store, I''ll come back to this kind of broken place to compete?"


    The fat man put the drumstick back into his apron.


    Mu Yunsheng was an eye opener, and Zhao Mian said, "second brother, these two people look strange."


    Mu Yunsheng nodded in agreement.


    At this time, Zhao Jin acted as a little expert in science popularization in the three person team, but unexpectedly did not stand up for science popularization, and his brow was locked.


    How do you feel so familiar?


    Zhao Jin shook his head and gave himself a reassurance.


    Maybe it''s an illusion. If he had seen it, he couldn''t remember it. He believed in his memory.


    It took nearly half an hour before it was Mu Yunsheng''s turn.


    "Name?"


    "Big brother, he asked us our names." The fat man said to the thin man in surprise.


    The boy raised his head and repeated it, his tone was obviously impatient: "name? If you want to sign up, you feel like you have to go there if you don''t want to. There are still a lot of people behind you. "


    The thin man gave the fat man a burst of chestnut, and then said: "Tuoba stretch."


    "Age?"


    "Twenty seven."


    "Well, remember to come to shenxianfu tomorrow."


    Then the thin man pulled the fat man and left. Then we came to Mu Yunsheng''s team.


    "Name?" The boy who registered his name asked without raising his head.


    "Mu, er, Zhao Jun."


    "Age."


    "Twenty."


    The boy looked up at Mu Yunsheng suspiciously.


    "What are you good at?"


    "Almost all good at it."


    The boy raised his head again and frowned: "don''t make trouble."


    Mu Yunsheng cried out: "really not."


    Xiao Si stopped talking, but she felt that Mu Yunsheng was insulting the cook.


    Look indignant, but still reluctant to say: "tomorrow when three minutes remember to come."


    Tomorrow is only the preliminaries, but it will brush off nearly two-thirds of the people. Therefore, Mu Yunsheng did not dare to be arrogant and ignored the boy''s tone, so he took a few people to the announcement to have a look. What are the rules.


    First, do not plagiarize recipes. You must create your own recipes. If you are found plagiarizing, you are not allowed to participate in the kitchen god competition for the next three years.


    2. You should choose your own ingredients and dishes.


    3. On the third day of the competition, one third of the participants were selected on the first day, and only 50 were selected on the second day. On the third day, they competed for the first place in the Qingyang Kitchen God competition.


    Mu Yunsheng touched his chin. She liked the competition system.


    It''s either to limit the dishes or to be original. Otherwise, she''s really afraid that she can''t even enter the preliminary competition.


    Since it''s the preliminary competition, she will make a dish that can be regarded as home cooking in modern hotels - Mapo Tofu.


    Mu Yunsheng often makes Mapo Tofu in modern times, and he likes it very much.


    And the raw materials are not expensive, affordable and convenient, the practice is also very good. Most importantly, as far as she knows, there should be no Mapo Tofu in this era.So she can play to her heart''s content.


    So after signing up, Mu Yunsheng didn''t go back to the inn immediately. Instead, he went to the market and bought two copies. He took one and made it tonight to try his craft.


    This time, we have to say that the prosperity of Qingyang Town is still far beyond her imagination. All kinds of fruits and vegetables are complete.


    And it seems that because of the competition tomorrow, there are a lot of people in the market.


    A lot of people push and shove, just to be able to buy a fresh food, so that the game can have great benefits.


    At this moment, Mu Yunsheng is a little lucky. Fortunately, the main ingredient of Mapo Tofu she makes is tofu, and tofu is rarely cooked well, so there are few people on the tofu stand.


    Mu Yunsheng went over and looked at the tofu exposed in the air. It was crystal clear and of good quality, just like a good lamb Yuzhi.


    Mu Yunsheng lowered his voice and tried to make his voice more masculine: "girl, how do you sell this tofu?"


    The tofu seller was a 14-year-old girl in her prime of life. There was a touch of innocence in her face: "five copper coins for one yuan, how many do you want, young man?"


    Mu Yunsheng opened the fan and said with a smile, "two pieces will do."


    "OK, just a moment." Then he cut the tofu along the lines and cut it neatly. From this we can see that the girl is also delicate.


    Mu Yunsheng took out a silver or two from his arms. It is true that she has been so rich recently that she has no copper.


    When the little girl handed her tofu, Mu Yunsheng also handed her the money.


    The little girl was terrified: "excuse me, young master. My family is poor. I can''t give you the change."


    Mu Yunsheng has not spoken yet. Zhao Mian said with a smile: "girl, don''t be afraid. My second brother just has no copper money. You can take it. Don''t worry about it."


    Lu Qing clenched the one or two silver coins and looked at the three people who had gone far away. He was silent.


    Looking at the three people''s back, Lu Qing didn''t know what happened. He suddenly stepped up and wanted to catch up. He couldn''t just take advantage of it.

 Chapter 134

    Then a sharp exclamation came from behind: "Lu Qing, you cheap hoof, you want to follow when you see a rich one? Sure enough, what kind of daughter comes out of life. If you don''t work hard all day long, you will know how to seduce people. You are naturally a prostitute


    Lu Qing''s nails are deeply embedded in the flesh and bones, burying his head and covering the resentment and bone erosion in his eyes.


    If Mu Yunsheng saw this scene, she would be shocked, because this is what she looked like when she was at Mu''s home? Being bullied by others, but having no power to fight back, he can only endure silently and put his dignity in the dust.


    Mu Yunsheng and his party in that box were tired. They just saw that hospitality was coming in front of them, one of the two big restaurants in Qingyang Town. In addition, the weather is very hot and humid for some reason, and some people can''t stand it. Sweating, they go in and order some tea to quench their thirst.


    In addition, now that several people are rich, they are not in the lobby on the first floor, but in the window room on the second floor, where the scenery is beautiful, which is not as good as the liuxianju in Qingyun town.


    A few people are greedy and picky, pulling the tea on the table. It''s cool, but it''s not ice at all. It can quench thirst, but it can''t quench heat. At this moment, Mu Yunsheng began to miss the modern iced red bayberry.


    However, in this era, science and technology has not yet developed. What about refrigerators. It is said that ice is still a luxury. Only the royal family is qualified to use it.


    Mu Yunsheng put his head on the table with a melancholy look on his face. How can the royal family have everything? The royal family is really rich.


    Soon came some cakes and some iced tea. It is said that this is the water from an old well, which is connected with groundwater, so it becomes cold, but it is also very expensive.


    A teapot is so many that it costs ten taels of silver. Mu Yunsheng almost jumped up and scolded for the money. So you can imagine how valuable the ice was in ancient times.


    Just after a cup of tea, Mu Yunsheng suddenly had a heavy head, but she only thought it was a normal reaction after cold water. But then, the thigh somehow also came a deep pain. His face turned pale for a moment.


    Turning to look out of the window, I really don''t know why the dark clouds have gathered together, forming a large area of condensed black clouds. It seems that it is very depressing.


    Mu Yunsheng suddenly thought of Mu Yunshu. At that time, it seemed that the omen was like this, and then suddenly it rained heavily. She protected mu Yunshu, whose temperature was gradually cold, in her arms, but the passers-by just turned a blind eye.


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t know how she recalled so much. She thought time passed slowly, but she didn''t know that it was just a moment in reality.


    Mu Yunsheng opened his eyes hard, but he felt that only Zhao Jin and Zhao Mian''s confused eyes were left in the world. Their mouths opened and closed, but mu Yunsheng could not hear what they were saying. All this is like a funny pantomime.


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t know what happened. His head fainted. Finally, the people in front of him overlapped and blurred, and finally turned into darkness.


    There is no light, no hope, no voice. Mu Yunsheng can''t even feel his own existence. There is only endless darkness and no end.


    Suddenly, there was a flash in front of him. Mu Yunsheng hurried over and saw Myself, and Mu Yunshu.


    Mu Yunshu took Mu Yunsheng''s hand and said, "sister, I want to eat Ciba!"


    "Mu Yunsheng" hesitated, but finally he lost the battle under the little guy''s pathetic eyes. He gritted his teeth and bought a Ciba.


    In fact, Ciba is not delicious, not delicious at all. As soon as the picture turns, we arrive at Mu''s house. Mr. Mu and Mrs. Mu eat meat and drink a lot. Then Mr. mu Yunshu wants to steal a piece, even a small piece to eat. However, Mrs. Mu finds out and beats him with a stick.


    Mu Yunsheng eyes canthus to crack, want to stop in the past, but forced through a few people''s chest.


    Finally, Mu Yunsheng turned his head and saw mu Yunshu growing up. He said with a smile, "sister, I want to eat Ciba..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Mu Yunsheng woke up, he was choked by a strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine.


    At that time, Zhao Jinzheng took the soup, and his face was full of disgust. He took a mouthful of the soup with a spoon and drank it with his nose.


    After confirming that there were no problems, they brought it to Mu Yunsheng.


    Mu Yunsheng lay flat on the bed with his hands folded at his waist. Looking at the top of the bed, he was a little stunned.


    Zhao Jin saw Mu Yunsheng wake up, put down the soup, helped her up and said, "are you better? Why did you suddenly faint? "


    Mu Yunsheng turned his head, his lips were not bloody, and his face was very pale. He grabbed Zhao Jin''s hand and asked, "Zhao Jin, where''s Yunshu? He just came to me and told me that he wanted to eat Ciba. Where is he now? I''m afraid he won''t find me


    Zhao Jin breathed suddenly, calmed down the excited Mu Yunsheng and said, "Yunsheng, don''t be excited. I''ll go to find him now. You drink the medicine first. You can go to find him when you are well!"Mu Yunsheng took the medicine and drank it without hesitation. Then some flustered get out of bed, even don''t wear boots, will go out of the door.


    Zhao Jin grabbed Mu Yunsheng and frowned, "calm down first!"


    Mu Yunsheng broke away from Zhao Jin''s hand, and his pale face was a little angry: "get out of the way!"


    Zhao Jin knew that Mu Yunsheng had just had a dream. He was stimulated, and with his usual forbearance, now a little makes a lot. Finally, he reached the critical point of the outbreak.


    What''s more, the most terrible thing is that Mu Yunsheng is still suffering from a high fever. Now he doesn''t even know his mind, so he can''t make sense with such a mu Yunsheng.


    The only way is to fight violence with violence.


    Zhao Jin did not speak, a pull almost collapse of Mu Yunsheng, according to his arms.


    Naturally, Mu Yunsheng refused. He punched and kicked Zhao Jin, bit and gnawed at him, and his hair was scattered.


    Finally, I seem to realize that I can''t get rid of it and give up.


    At this time, Zhao Jin clenched Mu Yunsheng''s shoulder to prevent her from falling down. However, looking at her pale face, he felt an inevitable pain in his heart. It''s like being pricked by thousands of needles, spreading in my heart.


    "Yunsheng, you will find Yunshu. I will accompany you all my life." Zhao Jin promised. In fact, his promise has long been wanted to be expressed.


    Did not look up slightly, seems to be a little tired, slowly closed his eyes, unexpectedly slipped down two lines of tears.


    "I''m useless. It''s all my fault." Her voice was so light that it seemed that she would be blown away by the wind in the next second. Then legs a soft, completely collapsed in Zhao Jin''s arms.

 Chapter 135

    When the sunset gradually kisses the mountain, Mu Yunsheng moves his finger and wakes Zhao Jin who is sleeping.


    Zhao Jin was sitting by the bed. He wanted to wait until Mu Yunsheng woke up to avoid something wrong. I didn''t expect to wait and fall asleep.


    Mu Yunsheng opened his eyes. The pupils in his eyes were unfocused, lax and without light. Zhao Jin helped her up. The temperature of her body was very hot. It seemed that she didn''t mean to drop down.


    Zhao Jin frowned: "better?"


    It seems that at this time, Mu Yunsheng woke up, looked at Zhao Jin and said with a smile, "much better. I''m sorry to trouble you today. " Then he got out of bed and put on his boots.


    Zhao Jin stopped her: "you are weak now. The doctor says it''s not suitable for you to walk. Lie down and tell me what you want to do. Don''t be so outspoken."


    Mu Yunsheng bowed his head: "but I''m going to take part in the competition tomorrow."


    Zhao Jin said: "no, I will leave later."


    Mu Yunsheng''s voice suddenly raised: "but I''m looking for Yunshu. Should I look for it later?"


    Zhao Jin was speechless.


    Stand up, turn around, so that Mu Yunsheng can not see his look: "I''ll buy you some food." Then he ran away.


    Mu Yunsheng knew he had lost his word, but his eyes were full of stubbornness. She really saw Yunshu just now. She has grown a lot. She used to be small, only to her thigh, but now she is almost to her waist.


    Mu Yunsheng was a little sad. Looking out of the window, the sky is still bright and the clouds are all over the sky. It''s really beautiful. The bottom of my heart is empty. She seemed to be the only one left in the empty room, breathing heavily.


    She pursed her lips and her face. Tomorrow, no matter what, we have to compete!


    This is not the only condition to find mu Yunshu. It''s just the title of Kitchen God. It''s more hopeful to find him. Asking people around like this is hopeless.


    After a while, Zhao Jin pushed the door in. He had a bowl of noodles in his hand and it was still hot.


    Mu Yunsheng really felt hungry, and he didn''t show any affectation. He said "thank you" and took it. Zhao Jin was also silent and did not speak. He sat with his back to Mu Yunsheng, but his back was desolate.


    Mu Yunsheng just quietly eating noodles, drooping eyelids, white heat rising, hit the face a little tingling. It was getting dark and the light in the room was not good.


    Zhao Jin gets up, lights the oil lamp, and the room lights up again.


    Mu Yunsheng finished his meal and asked, "where''s mianer?"


    Zhao Jin left the figure of a pause: "in the next room."


    "Then I''ll sleep with her."


    "Whatever you want."


    Zhao Jin left the wing room, the sound of closing the door was very loud, and even his back was angry.


    Mu Yunsheng thinks they should calm down. The atmosphere is too stalemate now.


    So he got out of bed in silence, put on his boots, left the wing room and turned to the other side.


    He knocked on the door and gave his name in a hoarse voice, and the door opened.


    Zhao Mian was still wearing the man''s clothes, but his hair was a little wet, obviously he had just bathed.


    "Sister mu, are you better?" Asked Zhao Mian.


    Mu Yunsheng is smiling, just this smile how to see how pale: "much better, didn''t scare you."


    Zhao Mian immediately nodded: "yes, yes, I''m scared to death. You didn''t see my brother''s face turned white. Fortunately, the doctor said that you were just a little weak, and you can recover in the future. Otherwise, I don''t know what my brother will do. "


    Mu Yunsheng''s heart moves, but he still listens to Zhao Mian''s chatter in silence.


    "But, sister mu, when will you be able to marry my brother and give birth to a fat little man, so I''m not the youngest in my family! When on earth can I just call you sister-in-law, ah. " Zhao Mian''s regretful appearance made Mu Yunsheng laugh.


    "How young you are, that''s all you want!" Knocked to knock her small head, Mu Yunsheng says with a smile.


    Zhao Mian immediately retorted: "I''m not young. I''m a hairpin! In a few years, they will be old! "


    Mu Yunsheng said nothing with a smile. It''s true that in ancient times, in her twenties, she was really a leftover woman. This idea is really unfair to women.


    "By the way, sister mu, you are not well now. Are you going to take part in the competition tomorrow? I think it''s better not to go. After all, the body is big. " Zhao miandao.


    However, Mu Yunsheng insisted: "no, I have to go to shenxianfu to participate in the competition tomorrow."


    Zhao Mian did not speak any more. Seeing the more and more heavy atmosphere, he quickly changed the topic: "sister mu, do you want to go to the kitchen to practice? My brother, he''s done it. Make sure it''s clean. "


    Mu Yunsheng was stunned: "why?" Why did Mingming persuade her not to participate in the competition and clean up the kitchen?


    Of course, Zhao Mianli said, "naturally, my brother knows sister Mu''s temper. Generally speaking, it''s just that you don''t give up trying to see if it''s effective."That''s great. That''s what family feels like. Mu Yunsheng thought.


    "Come on, I''ll give you a taste of my special Mapo Tofu!" Mu Yunsheng said with a smile.


    When a few people arrived at the kitchen, they found that it was very clean and tidy, even the ingredients were well placed. Mr. Zhao is very proud.


    As soon as Mu Yunsheng saw the chef who felt like this, his hands itched immediately. He asked Zhao Mian to wash the dishes, take the bowls and so on. Although it was simple, it was trivial.


    Mu Yunsheng was on fire three or two times and immediately entered the state.


    When the pan is dry, pour in a little vegetable oil. When the oil is hot and smoking, put in the bean paste, minced ginger, salt prepared by yourself, chopped red pepper, green garlic, pepper powder and minced beef.


    Stir fry until fragrant, then pour in the bean curd pieces cut irregularly by Zhao Mian, add the sauce mixed with sugar, water, starch, wine and soy sauce. After the sauce is evenly attached, close the pot!


    Then sprinkle with pepper noodles, fragrant Mapo Tofu can move chopsticks! Zhao Mian can''t wait to hold a pair of chopsticks, and his eyes will be on the bowl.


    "Sister mu, your cooking is good! Everything smells good! " Zhao Mian tasted a mouthful and happily took a long breath.


    This time, because Zhao Mian didn''t like spicy food very much, he put less pepper, which was just in line with Zhao Mian''s taste.


    Mu Yunsheng also tasted it and thought it was good. There was no problem in passing the preliminaries. Just because of his illness, Mu Yunsheng felt a little tired indeed, and his arms were so sour that he seemed to have no sense of existence.


    Mu Yunsheng smiles bitterly. Mu family, Mu family, you really hurt me. It seems that all the misfortunes she thinks are connected with the Mu family.


    No matter the relapse of the old disease or the abduction of Mu Yunshu, it has something to do with the Mu family.

 Chapter 136

    After scooping another bowl of Mapo Tofu, Mu Yunsheng said to Zhao Mian, "mianer, give this bowl to your brother later and ask him if there is anything to improve."


    Zhao Mianqi said strangely, "sister mu, why don''t you go by yourself?"


    Mu Yunsheng''s heart is full of contradictions. What else can he do. "I''m a little tired. I want to go back to the wing room to have a rest. I have to get up early tomorrow to take part in the competition. I''ll have to conserve my energy tonight. "


    Zhao mian "Oh", then also immersed in the charm of Mapo Tofu, unable to extricate themselves. Maybe it was because he was ill. Mu Yunsheng ate some. Although it was really appetizing, he had no appetite.


    So he put down his chopsticks, said to Zhao Mian, and walked out of the kitchen. It has to be said that the environment of this kitchen is very quiet. There are rockeries, ponds and pavilions. It can be said that it is similar to the mansion of a large family.


    The pavilion is called Wangyue Pavilion. Mu Yunsheng looks at it and wants to laugh. A pavilion should also have such a sour name. Ancient people really have leisure. Leaning in front of the pavilion, you can see a round of waning moon hanging high in the dark blue curtain.


    The waning moon is so bright that it seems to burn a hole in the sky. Now it''s midsummer. The cheerfulness of the cicada''s cry adds a touch of light to this boring summer night. Mu Yunsheng looks at the bright moon and is fascinated. Thoughts fly to tens of thousands of miles in the sky and don''t fall down.


    It seems that since she inexplicably came to this world, she has been busy living. At the beginning, it was really just to live And escape from Mu''s house.


    Later she escaped, and she was busy rescuing mu Yunshu and mu Ruolan. Later, she thought she could stop and enjoy the ancient life, and fate arranged such a play for her.


    Mu Yunsheng is really tired.


    This feeling is that in the 1990s, I worked hard in old Beijing in order to buy a house in the Fifth Ring Road in Beijing. That''s a lot of face.


    The capital here seems to be equivalent to modern Beijing. And now, she is still fighting for the ticket.


    This image is so appropriate that Mu Yunsheng can''t help laughing and shows a shallow smile, which is fleeting.


    Yeah, I''ll fight again if it''s a big deal. After thinking through these messy things, Mu Yunsheng felt relieved. Anyway, I''m still young. I''m only 15 or 16 years old. I''m the same age as Hua.


    When he came back, the cicada continued to cry tirelessly. The water in the pond was sparkling. Mu Yunsheng walked out of the pavilion and went back to the wing room.


    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse, the night is dark and the wind is high. Unexpectedly, there is a unique tranquility flowing into the bottom of my heart.


    It happened to be on the first floor. Wanfu Inn, which used to be empty at night, was very busy at this time. Mu Yunsheng went to have a look and found that it was a gamble about the cooking competition.


    Make a bet on who will be the top player in Qingyang Town. Among them, Liu shuojin, who was hospitable, was the most popular. He had a total of 13000 taels of money on him.


    Next is song Qiaomian, a close disciple of chef Xu of Shenxian mansion. There are 11000 taels of money. These two are the most promising ones. What''s more, we can know from the words of several great men that these two are mortal enemies on weekdays. They have to fight each other in everything they do.


    Liu shuojin, a self-taught man, ridicules song Qiaomian for his stupidity and needs his master to hand him in. Song Qiaomian, who had the support of his master, laughed at Liu Zheng for not being taught, and all he learned were the cooking skills of the wild wayfarers. So the two sides held their own views, and no one bowed their heads. They spent three years in Qingyang Town in such a noisy way.


    Three years ago, because song Qiaomian''s cooking skills were not up to standard, chef Xu strictly prohibited him from participating in the competition. Liu shuojin had been waiting for three years to compete with Wu ZhangTian.


    Mu Yunsheng was bored and was about to leave when he heard two bodyguards whispering.


    "I don''t know where that Zhao Jun is. He was oppressed by 14000 Liang!"


    "Yes, yes, fourteen thousand taels. If you lose, you will lose a lot."


    Another young man from Wanfu Inn came to him and said, "but where is Zhao Jin? The odds are as high as 1:20. If he really wins, I''ll calculate That''s enough to earn 280000 taels! "


    Everyone took a breath.


    Mu Yunsheng is also pondering over which is sacred. At last, he suddenly remembers that this is himself? His pseudonym is not Zhao Jun.


    So, the person who pressed her to win can only be Zhao Jin! Mu Yunsheng was deeply distressed in his heart. Fourteen thousand taels. If it''s all gone, she can''t cry to death!


    At this time, suddenly from the gate came a small guy, holding a stack of silver tickets, yes, if Mu Yunsheng is not wrong, it is a whole stack. How much is that!


    The boy went to the shopkeeper, handed the money to the shopkeeper of Wanfu Inn, and said, "shopkeeper, this is the money that my son used to press. The whole amount is 20000 Liang, which presses Mr. Zhao Junzhao."


    Mu Yunsheng was shocked, and so were all of you. Twenty thousand taels, big hand! It''s said that it''s a year''s salary of an ordinary official''s family! It''s a year, not a day, not a month.


    Besides, Mu Yunsheng doesn''t know anyone in Qingyang Town. Does anyone know her? What a situation!The shopkeeper''s face did not change. He took the money and wrote it down in his notebook. By the way, he asked, "I dare to ask your son''s name, but if I win, I''ll take it myself."


    The boy said, "my son said it''s not convenient to disclose his name. It''s a secret code. At that time, the right person will be sent by my son to withdraw money." Then he took out a piece of paper from his arms and handed it to the shopkeeper.


    Then he turned around and left without hesitation.


    The crowd was silent for a while, and then it exploded like a dream. Mu Yunsheng, who was in the middle of the mire, was confused all the way.


    So, is it because the people of Qingyang Town are too enthusiastic? Mu Yunsheng thought about it from left to right, but he didn''t know who it was, but it didn''t seem to be Zhao Jin. It''s someone else.


    But it''s none of her business. Anyway, the twenty thousand taels are not hers. I don''t feel sorry for losing. It''s the other fourteen thousand taels When Mu Yunsheng thought of it, he felt that his teeth were sour, the black sheep of his family!


    While the public did not know who she was, Mu Yunsheng quietly went back to the wing room on the second floor. With a soft bone like lying on the bed, only feel now not only tired, even tired heart.


    However, tired at the same time actually feel a little sweet, this is a ghost? In this way, the sound of breathing gradually becomes smooth.


    At the same time, Zhao Jin is a face disdain of looking at that by the shopkeeper into the table by the way locked a lot of silver. If it wasn''t for the money being robbed, would you show off your wealth with him?


    Mr. Zhao said: I can''t bear it!

 Chapter 137

    The next day.


    Mu Yunsheng''s physiological clock has always been very accurate. He just closed his eyes and got out of bed at dawn. And Zhao Mian is still in the side of quiet sleep, hear the sound of Mu Yunsheng, also gradually wake up.


    Sleepwalking like put on yesterday''s men''s clothes, and put on the boots, just opened his eyes, sat on the bed quietly waiting for a while, the sleepiness finally dissipated. At that time, Zhao Mian also got up, yawning and sleepy.


    Mu Yunsheng said with a smile, "if you are really sleepy, go to bed first. It''s still early."


    As soon as Zhao Mian hears the word "sleep", he just dispels a little sleepiness and comes up again. With his head tilted, he falls on the bed without accident.


    Mu Yunsheng likes to drown and smiles. He thinks his spirit is much better. Besides his heavy head and astringent eyes, he has no problem. I went to the table to pick up the vegetable basket. Maybe it was because of the rain. The air was a little humid, and the temperature was much lower last night. So the ingredients were still fresh.


    Pick up the basket, then quietly closed the door, ready to go to the fairy house. It''s Maoshi now. It''s six o''clock in modern time. There''s about one more time. I don''t worry about being late.


    Bought two meat steamed buns, then valiantly and high spirited while eating while walking. On the way, I saw yesterday''s two fat and thin brothers. The thin man is still carrying the iron pot, the fat man is still gnawing the drumstick, this is an extremely uncoordinated combination.


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t care, but quietly lowered his speed and followed the two brothers. It''s not tracking. It''s just that the conversation between the two brothers is like talking about cross talk. Especially when Mu Yunsheng looks at the fat man, he thinks he has the talent to be a comedian.


    That small eyes, Wei Qu Ba Ba Ba''s small eyes, just a look makes people want to laugh.


    The thin man said, "I''ll arrive at the high-end Inn later. It''s very imposing. Please pay attention to my image!"


    The fat man said weakly, "do you have chicken legs in that high-end Inn?"


    "Yes, I can eat you to death!"


    "Then I''m relieved."


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yunsheng thinks these two brothers are a wonderful flower. In particular, this fat man felt that his head was short of tendons and seemed to be filled with "chicken legs". It seems that they said yesterday that they came here to compete because all the chicken legs in the shop were eaten up


    Talent.


    Mu Yunsheng suddenly had a bold idea. Yes, talents. Taking advantage of this competition, she can first see who is good at cooking, and then she can dig up. She is not afraid of no helpers when she comes to the capital!


    It''s much easier to start from scratch. Mu Yunsheng thinks this idea is good. In business, we should be bold in innovation and doing business.


    After touching a cup of tea, Mu Yunsheng saw a black head in front of him, but the number was half less than last night. It is said that there are too many contestants this year, so there is not enough space for shenxianfu. So it is divided into two competition venues, one is in shenxianfu, the other is hospitable.


    Mu Yunsheng went to see which venue she was on the list. Fortunately, she was in the fairy house recently. Otherwise, she didn''t want to go so far.


    Also found on one side, found a list, looking at the title, seems to be the most bet money list.


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t care at all, but he took a casual look, which surprised him. Why does the first place have your name on it? Is that right?


    Is there another person named Zhao Jun in the competition? Mu Yunsheng is thrilled. Because fifty thousand taels of silver were written on it! The odds are amazing 1:25!


    What a thief Stimulation.


    Looking at the exclamatory voice of the onlookers, Mu Yunsheng is more and more calm. Maybe she is mistaken. Maybe someone is also called Zhao Jun, which only shows that she is not lucky. She has such a popular name, and she even has a duplicate name.


    Silently through the crowd, went to their own venues. Well, there are all kinds of pots and pans, and there are all kinds of tools to make a fire. It''s not bad. She gives full marks for this service. It''s very considerate.


    The line of sight moves down, yo, there is a small stool, Mu Yunsheng sat up with peace of mind, quietly waiting for the start of the game. Suddenly I found that there was a commotion in front of me. I heard the voice of the fat brother.


    If Mu Yunsheng heard it right, it would be like this.


    The fat man said angrily, "what? A copper coin is not money? You''re not going to allow me to push myself? "


    Onlookers: "a copper coin, do you want to take it out? At least give me a drop of paper! "


    Thin seems to be put down the back on the body of the iron pot, hard hit down, sounded a crisp "Duang", and then very disdainful to say: "have an opinion?"


    The crowd dispersed in silence.


    Mu Yunsheng is also silent. The elder brother is very good. He wants to be sincere and not affectate. He goes further and further on the road of destroying his image. Mu Yunsheng suddenly thought, yes, just on the road, this thin man also reminded fat man to pay attention to the image!Finally, Mu Yunsheng came to the conclusion: This is two two goods, whether there is cooking uncertain, but two is true. What''s more, it''s very shameless. Mu Yunsheng narrowed his eyes. His eyes were more interesting. He was very curious about where the two brothers came from.


    With the passage of time, suddenly the sound of "Dong Dong" on the stage came to mind. Mu Yunsheng was in good health, and the culinary competition officially opened.


    At the same time, two men came in the distance, both of them were surrounded by the stars.


    One looks very proud, the eyebrow of the rebellious, so big stab exposed in front of people. I think this is the disciple of chef Xu, song Qiaomian.


    The other one looks very docile, holding a romantic fan and looking like a picture. That''s right. It''s like a picture, or the beauty regardless of gender. Mu Yunsheng said that he was very pleased. This is the shoulder of the chefs'' reputation. Who dares to say that the chefs are ugly in the future!


    To think of it, the only one who can stand together with song Qiaomian is Liu shuojin, who has the same excellent cooking skills.


    These two people are friendly on the surface, but in fact they don''t agree with each other in the dark. It seems that there is an electric current in their eyes in mid air. Mu Yunsheng was ready to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    So I saw that all the people went to the bet paper. Mu Yunsheng vaguely remembers that Liu shuojin seems to have won more than two in fifteen thousand, and song Qiaomian is naturally not to be outdone, with fourteen thousand.


    However, for song Qiaomian, who wanted to be arrogant, it was a great shame.

 Chapter 138

    According to the general competition process, it''s time for players to register and enter. The competition system must have been determined long ago. There is no reason for temporary change.


    But at this moment, the sound of the horse''s hooves came from far and near. Some people on the horse''s back were shouting to get out of the way, and others were following with gongs and drums. All kinds of noises from far and near covered all the hot quarrels at the match scene.


    Mu Yunsheng frowned. Just as he was about to pull Zhao Jin''s sleeve and retreat with him to the crowd on both sides of the road, he was pushed by a strong force behind him and staggered for several steps.


    In the situation of so many people, once you leave your original position, you can''t expect to find the people who were around you.


    Mu Yunsheng sighed and could only stand on tiptoe to search for people like Zhao Jin in the crowd.


    The man over there with pigtails is obviously not. But the one with the light purple and black pattern on the left is wearing the same clothes as Zhao Jin, but his figure is not like that, right?


    After several times of efforts, Mu Yunsheng had to give up and retreated to both sides of the road with the crowd, intending to listen to the urgent news of the man galloping on the horse.


    A total of three horses came. The first white horse was fat and strong. There were embroidered patterns on the saddle of the government. It was kept in the public stables. Although the two variegated horses were not good, it can be seen that the breeders had made great efforts.


    The man on the first horse was the one who just yelled "get out of the way". Behind him, each of them had a gong in their hands, and the sound of percussion was deafening.


    Mu Yunsheng couldn''t help muttering: "it was originally a folk activity, but why did the officials come out again? It seems that no matter where you are, you can''t escape the collusion between officials and businessmen... "


    When a fat man in front of her heard this, he immediately turned back and spoke with Mu Yunsheng in a shrill voice: "little girl, you are so bold. If the official master hears this, ten of your heads will not be enough!"


    Mu Yunsheng put out his tongue and stopped talking.


    Although she has been in this world for nearly a year, she didn''t have much time to deal with the government. Most of all, when he sent master Mu and mu Ruolan to prison in Qingyun Town, he had some friendship with the government.


    At that time, the ruling class of the world didn''t feel as bad as it is now.


    But later, after mu Yunshu was abducted, the government tried hard to shirk her refusal to file a case to find someone. She felt that no matter what world she was in, there was always domination and exploitation from the upper class.


    If you don''t want to be controlled by these people, you have to climb high enough.


    The voices of the people in the street gradually became quiet. Everyone consciously shut up. No one wanted to offend the government.


    And the official who immediately took the leading man and went to the streets to run official errands with a suit of Yamen servants rolled off the horse, led the horse to the center of the crowd, and said in a high voice: "recently, the big thieves who stole the jade seal have been running among the cities. Before they get the exact news, everyone in the city is suspected. In order not to let the robber hide his body, we should try our best to shorten the time of activities. If there is nothing else to do, let the others go. Don''t make trouble here! "


    This is very polite. There is a grudge on the faces of all the cooks, and an inevitable wave of protest is about to break out in the crowd.


    What Mu Yunsheng doesn''t want to see is that the crowd will be excited again, because it means that she will be pushed to other places again by the angry crowd, so that she can''t find Zhao Jin.


    Mu Yunsheng quickly stepped forward, squeezed out the crowd, came close to the official master, lowered his voice, pretended to be a little guy, arched his hand, and whispered: "then, what''s the instruction to the immortal mansion from the official master?"


    The official saw that the questioner was a clean young man. With a wave of his hand, he didn''t care much. He said in a loud voice to the crowd around him: "the schedule has been shortened from three days to one day, and the competition method needs to be redesigned with a new process. Those who are still interested in taking part in the competition need to go to the Administration Office of shenxianfu to draw lots again now! "


    He left these words behind and immediately mounted his horse and left.


    These words were fried in the rest of the crowd, and many cooks immediately yelled.


    Originally, it was generally accepted that shenxianfu would never be interfered by the government. In addition, the management of shenxianfu always gave people the impression of being rich and powerful. We all felt that the game would be fair and just.


    Who would have expected that the government is now making such a fuss Tut tut.


    Mu Yunsheng has no time to take into account the anger of other people in the field. He quickly slips out of the crowd to find the head of Shenxian mansion.


    No matter what others say, she has to take part in this competition. The cost of continuing to search for mu Yunshu all depends on this competition. The earlier she goes, the more time she will have to learn about the new competition system, and the more likely she will take advantage of it.


    Mu Yunsheng is not the only cook with this idea. After two hours of incense, Mu Yunsheng arrived at the head of Shenxian mansion breathlessly, but saw that there were already people in line in front of him.


    Mu Yunsheng is "cluttering" in her heart. She regrets that she didn''t bring more money when she went out, or she could call a carriage to come early. She is glad that she didn''t decide to find Zhao Jin first and then come to Shenxian mansion.Fortunately, there were few people in the front line, and soon it was her turn. As soon as Mu Yunsheng coughed twice and wanted to lower his voice to ask about the competition system, the fat man in charge knocked impatiently on a rice paper book mounted and standing on the table next to him: "look for yourself, if you don''t understand, ask quickly. If you have nothing to do, you''ll pay and leave."


    Mu Yunsheng sat down at the table and had a good look at the new competition system.


    The original three-day schedule has been shortened to one day. In addition, the original voting method has been abandoned. The new competition method has set up 101 fixed seats and 101 mobile seats, first come first served.


    One hundred fixed seats are the seats for defending the challenge, equivalent to one hundred challenge arena. The champion can choose his own dishes and report the same raw materials. If someone wants to challenge, he must make a different dish with the same ingredients, and then let the audience taste it.


    The mobile seat is the person who fights the challenge, also known as the challenger. Challengers don''t have their own platform, they can only swim among the challenge arena.


    The winning rules of the competition are not that the more challenges you accept or the more challenges you challenge, the better you win.


    The weight of each arena is different. For example, song mianqiao and Liu shuojin, who have always been regarded as seed players in previous years, naturally set up a higher challenge arena for them.


    It''s better to fight such a challenge arena than to fight five ordinary small ones with unknown origin.

 Chapter 139

    According to this competition system, the challenger''s strength must far surpass the defender''s to have a large area of winning rate. Mu Yunsheng glanced at the colored paper on the table. Sure enough, he saw that the names of the people in front of him were all written on the red paper.


    The fat man with a big stomach happened to open his mouth at this time, coughed twice and said impatiently: "you are such a troublesome guy. Have you chosen it? If you choose, you should pay money quickly and leave. If you don''t have money, you should roll quickly. Don''t delay the adults behind... "


    Without looking at him or waiting for him to finish speaking, Mu Yunsheng slapped the few pieces of broken silver in his pocket on the table, changed his previous deliberate timidity and said: "I want to sign up!"


    Her slap shocked the fat man three times, and the meat on her face trembled for a long time. The fat man finally looked at Mu Yunsheng with a suspicious look on his face and said, "you''re all dressed up as a man Who is your master? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s me Mu Yunsheng can''t bear to entangle with the fat man. He pushes a handful of broken silver under his hand. "Didn''t you say you had money to sign up and didn''t have money to leave? Come on, money, sign up. "


    The fat man didn''t speak yet, but the two little guys standing behind him were all laughing and shaking. One of them couldn''t help saying: "you are such a funny kid. Where did anyone sign up with broken silver? No matter how hard you are, can''t you get a dollar


    Mu Yunsheng followed the sound and said coldly, "if you can''t take it out, how about it?"


    "Then you don''t have to sign up. The names on this list are not the skills of more than one hundred and two hundred thousand snowflakes and silver. If you don''t have a single Yuan Bao, don''t be shameful - don''t call other adults'' names and your row, just bury other adults. "


    This quarrel has long attracted the attention of many people in the back. In this way, the fat man in charge of the business can''t hang up.


    The fat man yelled at the boy standing behind him in a low voice, swept the broken silver Mu Yunsheng pushed into the drawer, sat down again without looking up, and said, "do you want to defend or fight?"


    "I don''t have enough money to defend the challenge, do I?" Mu Yunsheng said with a smile, "everyone knows that defending the challenge wins a lot, so I''ll fight the challenge."


    As soon as the words came out, all the quiet people in the queue at the back were boiling again.


    Mu Yunsheng''s words actually poked the pain of many people who tried to exploit the loopholes with the new competition system. But what she said was true, so that those who had been stabbed in the pain could only pretend not to hear and swear to themselves.


    However, the fat man in charge of the work immediately raised his head and looked at Mu Yunsheng carefully. His attitude swept away his previous neglect and rudeness, and said politely, "who is my master''s disciple? It''s offensive that my servant didn''t speak well just now. "


    The fat man deserves to be in charge of Shenxian mansion where there are so many talented people. As expected, besides being cheeky, he has a good mouth to talk to people and ghosts.


    Mu Yunsheng sighed, shrugged and said, "it''s not true. Where should I leave my name? "


    The fat man was dubious, but his attitude was much better than before. He immediately handed over a small stack of white rice paper.


    Mu Yunsheng coughed. As soon as he was about to pick up his pen, he suddenly remembered something, pointed to the ink cartridge and said, "I can''t read. Please write it for me."


    In this world, many children have never been to a private school since childhood, and it''s not hard to accept that they can''t read.


    The fat man naturally said, "what''s my little brother''s name? Today, it''s called "eye opening."


    The meaning of flattery in his words is too disgusting. Mu Yunsheng is too lazy to pay attention to it. He says directly: "Zhao Jun, the son of Zhao, is average."


    She watched the fat man drop his beautiful little words on the rice paper in duplicate. She took his own one and left. At that time, there were still many people whispering. Mu Yunsheng was too lazy to pay attention to it. He just wanted to go back to the competition as soon as possible.


    Although the competition has changed to a new competition system, according to the government''s intention, it should start and end as soon as possible, preferably within this day.


    There was no more silver left on her. There were only twenty coppers left.


    According to the rules of the competition system, anyone who has tasted a dish must leave a copper plate in the square mouthed big belly small porcelain jar on the side of the dish plate. Of course, these 20 copper plates are far from enough.


    Because they don''t have money, they live far away from the game field. Now it''s definitely too late to go back and get it.


    According to Mu Yunsheng''s idea, it''s better to find Zhao Jin now. Unfortunately, after she came back from the place where she signed up, there were not so many people in the place where the crowd had gathered. It seems that many onlookers were frightened by the official announcement and went home to avoid suspicion.


    Also, after all, stealing the jade seal is the same as stealing the country. Although it''s just a rumor, no one wants to get into trouble at this time and be taken away by the imperial eagle dog who is eager to make contributions as the unfortunate "Li Shengwen".


    Thinking of Li Shengwen, Mu Yunsheng sighed again.


    Since Zhao Mian learned that Li Shengwen was wanted, he didn''t think about food and tea all day, and his face was much more haggard than before. Originally just came out of the psychological shadow left by a scum man, but now he immediately fell into the situation of haggard for another person.Mu Yunsheng looked at all distressed her, these days also changed the way to Zhao Mian do delicious. Although there is nothing on hand that can be exchanged in the space, and honey Poria cake and other snacks can''t be made, a bowl of ordinary tomato and egg noodles can still be made.


    It''s a pity that Zhao Mian, who always loves her craft most, has no appetite for delicious food these days.


    Mu Yunsheng starts to walk from the east of the fence at the gate of the competition field, looking for Zhao Jin''s shadow, and at the same time, he is distressed for Zhao Mian who is still alone in the inn.


    But after such a visit, she found a lot of information.


    For example, Yushu Linfeng. Liu shuojin, a graceful young master, even rolled up his big sleeves and carried a small pot at the back door of the competition. It seemed that he didn''t intend to go in with everyone from the front door.


    Another example is that song mianqiao, who looks very irritable, sat quietly outside the stadium waiting for the competition to start. Mu Yunsheng originally thought that this child would be the type of yelling and venting, which is not very irritable.


    For example, she walked around the whole field along the temporary fence made of wood, but most of the cooks in sight were nervously moving, either waving their arms to avoid being unable to hold the huge iron pot for a while, or reciting the recipe behind their backs.

 Chapter 140

    Mu Yunsheng slipped a big circle, it was nearly noon, and the game was about to start.


    She even saw someone turning around with a little salt or other things in the palm of her hand, talking with relish in her mouth - I''m afraid she''s just trying to sharpen her taste.


    It''s a pity that cooking can''t be practiced in one or two days. Taste is something that depends on talent. Now using heavy taste stimulation temporarily will only hurt your health in the long run.


    There are already people knocking gongs and shouting in the meditation room, calling for the cooks who have already handed over Yuanbao.


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t want to go with the crowd.


    Zhao Jin must be near here. She didn''t go far. Zhao Jin knew that she would take part in the competition anyway.


    With the idea of looking for the stray guy for the last time, Mu Yunsheng looked around and slowed down to the entrance.


    About the game, she is not worried at all - no, it can''t be said that she is not worried at all, but at least she is better than these guys who need to sharpen their guns.


    Although this body is only 15 years old, it''s more convenient for her to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger. Maybe it can play an unexpected effect.


    The sound of gongs is getting more and more intense, and many good people are getting together again. They are also preparing to enter the venue to taste the skills of various chefs.


    After all, this kind of competition is rare. All chefs are good at soup, salty food and sweet food. It''s not as convenient in this world as it is in this world. Many people don''t know that their food may be very popular in another place. There are also many people who travel from the eastern regions to the western regions in order to find delicious food all over the world.


    How many people can be spared by the desire for food?


    If you can have a chance to taste delicious food from all over the world at your door, no matter how intimidated the government is, there will still be a lot of people coming.


    Mu Yunsheng looked up at the sky. Today''s weather is good, blue as wash of the blue sky, hanging upside down countless soft clouds, big flowers, for no reason let her think of the dessert classroom on the chopping board with the teacher''s thumb to wipe open the fragrant soft cheese.


    It''s strange that Mingming hasn''t thought of anything belonging to this world for a long time since he came to this world


    Mu Yunsheng lowered his head and breathed softly. He immediately raised his head again.


    Anyway, it''s a good thing. It''s always pleasant to think of something sweet, isn''t it?


    It took a lot of effort for all the cooks to come in one by one. As like as two peas in the


    , Mu Yunsheng''s memory is very slow in the queue. It seems that the entrance to the field is very strict, requiring all people to check the name sheets of two copies one by one.


    After all, it''s in an era of underdeveloped technology and backward facilities Well, Mu Yunsheng walked forward silently holding the note in his palm.


    It''s just that every cook in this line has his own smell.


    For example, the one in front of Mu Yunsheng is fat and has a lot of oil stains on the corner of his clothes. He is the kind of little cook who can''t wash clean when he''s old. At first glance, he knows that he''s an unknown little cook who comes from other places.


    As for the taste style where he came, it should be heavy oil and salt.


    For example, the one behind Mu Yunsheng, with a strong figure and a dark face, should work outdoors all the year round, but he has a sweet smell, which is very strange.


    This should be a cook who is used to selling instant cakes on the street. His dark skin is the proof that he cries and sells in the sun all the year round.


    Mu Yunsheng was bored. After guessing all the cooks around, she finally got her turn.


    The man guarding the door was really the fat man I saw when I signed up. The fat man obviously remembered Mu Yunsheng. As soon as he saw that Mu Yunsheng was coming, he immediately took the note from Mu Yunsheng and said with a smile: "Hey, Mr. Zhao, you are here. Please come inside and find a cool place to stay first. There are many people in the back. I''ll send someone to pour you a bowl of well water. Don''t let the heat damage you! "


    Mu Yunsheng was too lazy to shirk. You don''t take advantage, you son of a bitch. She arched her hand and walked to the side of the field, leaving a group of surprised eyes behind her.


    This fat man obviously thought that he was a little apprentice who was taught by everyone. Today, he came to the challenge arena of others and became famous. It''s a pity that she has no master in cooking. No one in the world can be her master. It''s not what the fat man thought.


    As expected, someone immediately understood the fat man''s look after entering the room. He came up and eagerly led Mu Yunsheng to the cool area under the tree: "little master, just wait here for a moment. I''ll bring you water right away."


    Mu Yunsheng waved and did not speak. Her voice doesn''t look very much like it. In addition, she had been scalded and it would be very uncomfortable to keep her voice down for a long time. Now she doesn''t want to speak if she can''t speak.


    There are many cooks coming in, and many of them have been led by the servants to find their own arena.


    Mu Yunsheng stood up and looked around. He found that there was a big pot, an iron spoon and a big belly casserole in every arena. I think it''s to take care of the cooks all over the country, so I specially used the same one.Food materials are placed in the shade under the stove, try to avoid direct sunlight. Special ingredients in need, such as chicken, duck and fish, are all processed and soaked in a water tank with cold water.


    It''s just that the water in that tank should be getting hot soon. In such weather, the direct sunlight on the ground is a great test for every cook who wants to make a fire and cook.


    Even the rich shenxianfu can''t add ice water to all the tanks to prevent the water temperature from rising.


    At this time, the advantages of being a mobile challenge player are obvious. Mu Yunsheng sat down leisurely on the bamboo chairs prepared by the servants, drinking cold and sweet well water while waiting for the game to begin.


    Fortunately, the time is not too long. After all the players and defenders checked and entered the arena, the fat steward of Shenxian mansion once again walked around the arena with gongs and drums, and announced to everyone in a loud voice: "the victory is reasonable, each has his own destiny, the keeper has faith, and there is no need to supervise."


    All the defenders went down to make a fire. Soon, the temperature in the field rose again, and many people''s faces became blurred in the twisted white smoke rising from the stove.


    The fat man finally knocked down the gongs and drums heavily and waved his hand, which marked the official start of the competition.

 Chapter 141

    The fat man''s gongs and drums beat ten times in a row, which made everyone''s ears ache. But after the sound of gongs and drums, which symbolized the beginning of the competition, all the mobile players immediately came into the arena from the shade of the trees where they had just enjoyed the cool, looking for the opponents they had just observed and easily defeated.


    However, there are also some people who have been mixing with the audience. As they walk around, they drop two coppers when they see the delicious dishes. They can taste the right dishes at will, such as Mu Yunsheng.


    If you ask her why she didn''t show her strength as soon as she came up, the reason is very simple


    On the one hand, she was short of money and only had 20 or 30 coppers left after she signed up; on the other hand, she didn''t have the most suitable arena.


    As one of the mobile challengers, she is limited by the Challenger she chooses. If she can''t find another way, it will be very difficult to win.


    yes, even she did not have enough assurance. After all, everyone who was in charge of the watchman took a look at the Kung Fu kungfu to defend their own arena. The dishes placed on each arena were probably the cream of decades or even hundreds of generations of handicrafts, and she really had no chance of winning.


    In addition, this is in public, so many ingredients are prepared, she can''t grab a few garlic to exchange modern seasoning from space in full view of the public. Therefore, we can only use the coarse seasoning of this era to complete the basic cooking.


    Since he came to this world, this is the first time that Mu Yunsheng feels a little "tied up" in cooking.


    It''s hot summer now. There are several big pots on the edge of each challenge arena. Some people are carrying water around. Fresh well water was picked up and poured into the jar.


    In contrast, some of the chefs who were responsible for defending the challenge washed their faces in the jar, stood up straight and yelled a few times. They immediately used a kitchen knife to cut vegetables and melons. For a moment, the white gourd and eggplant, which had been placed neatly on the cutting board, suddenly became countless thin slices like cicada wings under the skilful knife work of the chef.


    Some cooks are not too slow to look around, but they are very fast. They have already put out their own dishes on the stalls, waiting for the tourists to taste them. Most of these cooks have already made up their minds. They have a sarcastic attitude towards those who come to challenge. They are confident that they will never be brushed down here.


    Mu Yunsheng walked and stopped all the way. When it was too hot and dry, he would wash his hands in the water jar beside him and put his hands on his forehead in an attempt to cool down.


    She can''t throw water on her face directly, otherwise when she goes out in the morning, the ashes on her face in order to disguise as a man will fall off. You know, the sweat on her forehead has already made Mu Yunsheng in a hurry.


    Mu Yunsheng is walking into the crowd all the time now. It''s a pity that he can rub a piece of shade. In this way, she drifted through a number of stalls and tasted several dishes she was interested in. Unconsciously, she had reached the center of the venue.


    The weather was so sultry that he was pushed in the crowd for a long time, which made Mu Yunsheng feel dizzy. She wanted to go to a place to have a rest, but suddenly she was attracted by a dish.


    The dish of fried white meat with millet and pepper brightened her eyes. It''s not white meat - it''s puffer fish!


    In this era, all the things in the river are taboos for chefs to avoid when cooking. After Mu Yunsheng came here, he seldom met his colleagues who made River delicacies.


    However, now suddenly in the challenge arena suddenly saw a peer, make her heart surprised and happy, also some doubts. But in any case, it''s certain to go up and have a look.


    Fortunately, the owner of the stall was a puffer fish killed in the field. People who came and went could smell the smell of the stall. No one wanted to get close to it. In this way, it''s just cheap. Mu Yunsheng doesn''t want to be crowded with others any more.


    Mu Yunsheng went straight, took out a copper plate and threw it in the small porcelain jar next to the dish.


    The stall owner had been leaning against the edge of the stall to close his eyes and nourish his spirit. Obviously, he didn''t expect that someone would take the initiative to approach his stall now. When he heard the news, he couldn''t help raising his eyelids and took a look at Mu Yunsheng.


    But at a glance. In front of him was a thin young man. When he couldn''t squeeze into other places, he wanted to taste something fresh, but he didn''t care. He closed his eyes and went to sleep again.


    Mu Yunsheng saw that the other party didn''t want to entertain him, and he was not angry. He grabbed a pair of chopsticks and rinsed them in the water jar nearby, so he took off the chopsticks.


    But the taste of this dish is beyond Mu Yunsheng''s expectation.


    It''s really a big move for her to eat puffer fish. If the puffer fish is not handled clean, it will leave a lot of poison, so the people who eat it will not be spared.


    Relying on the modern medicine in the space, Mu Yunsheng tried it under the hat of curiosity. Originally, he thought that he could cover up part of the fishy smell at most, but he didn''t expect that It''s more delicious than some puffer dishes she''s eaten in modern times!


    Puffer meat is not greasy, hot pepper taste, juicy, before the pot, the control of the heat must have reached the point of perfection, in order to harvest juice so perfect. This kind of skill, Mu Yunsheng did not dare to say that he would win, but mu Yunsheng knew that his puffer could not achieve this taste.Who is the owner of this stall?


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t dare to be big and didn''t want to be conspicuous, but she was worried that she couldn''t include a good dish in her menu. Now there is no other way. She coughed twice and lowered her voice. She said patiently to the stall owner who was still sleeping with her eyes closed: "do you sell your prescriptions?"


    It''s very straight to the point. It''s a bit neat.


    When Mu Yunsheng is bent on buying recipes, Zhao Jin is also trying to find her.


    If you want to blame it, the clothes Mu Yunsheng wears today are too inconspicuous. The big gray and big black colors can be seen in the crowd at a glance, and there will be ghosts. Zhao Jin also has no way. Since they were separated by the crowd in the morning, he has been staying near the stadium. He is really thirsty, so he went to the teahouse to ask for a drink of tea.


    Fortunately, although all his money is gone, master Zhao''s clothes are just the style and material that a rich young master would wear. Of course, the owner of the teahouse was in a hurry to bring him two bowls of tea.


    In the past, Zhao Jin didn''t look at the tea from this small street tea stand, but he didn''t have any money at all. All he had to do was punch the fat man with a swollen face, politely take the tea, drink a bowl and then go to find someone.


    He had been waiting for a long time, but mu Yunsheng had never been seen. There is no way, Zhao Jin can only wait until the start of the game with a group of people together into the entrance.

 Chapter 142

    The only thing he can be sure of now is that Mu Yunsheng must also be in this competition and is competing.


    Young master Zhao looked around in the crowd, frowning and enduring the disgusting feeling of sweat and smell evaporation in the sun, looking for the familiar thin figure. I should have let her continue to wear women''s clothes if I knew that men''s clothes had so much inconvenience and trouble


    Forget it. This idea only flashed in Zhao Jin''s heart, and immediately disappeared.


    If it''s really women''s clothes, according to the fact that Nizi has become more and more outstanding recently, I''m afraid it will cause more trouble than now.


    Over there, Mu Yunsheng is next to the owner of the puffer fish stall, pestering him with a secret recipe. If it''s not a secret recipe The stall owner said that as long as the price is high enough, it can be sold to Mu Yunsheng immediately.


    "My family has been doing this for generations, but there is really no way out, so I have to eat by myself. I''ve been fed up with it for such a long time since I grew up. I just want to learn it well, so I''ll sell it and change my way from now on. "


    What the stall owner said was really light, but mu Yunsheng only noticed that "the price is high enough".


    ¡­¡­ That''s it.


    Her heart is a burst of ecstasy, only to touch the whole body to find the last copper. It turned out that the coin she had just thrown to this dish was the second from the bottom. Now she had only one coin in her hand.


    Mu Yunsheng, the stall owner, seemed to be sincere and unwilling to give up the business opportunity. He pointed to a higher stall nearby and said, "if you have confidence, go to that stall and have a try. That song mianqiao small Song Ye inherited a great deal, every year to the game is with gambling money. If he wins, he can win you at most. If you win by chance, you will have money to buy my recipe. "


    Mu Yunsheng followed his fingers and saw that a challenge arena which was slightly higher than other challenge arenas was located there. On the side of the stove, there were some big lads I had seen at the door in the morning. Now the lad was standing beside the dishes he had prepared with his arms in his arms, looking down at the people who passed by competing to put money into the jar on the stove.


    ¡­¡­


    Only the copper in the jar, I''m afraid I can buy this puffer dish.


    Mu Yunsheng was filled with emotion. If half a year ago, she could afford to pay for a hundred dishes at a time. It''s just that once the hero is in trouble, it''s really hard for a penny to defeat the hero.


    Mu Yunsheng coughed twice, but he didn''t dare to make an assertion. He just said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Song mianqiao is sitting idly in front of the stall at this time. Apart from Liu shuojin, he has never paid attention to the chefs here. They are old rivals for many years and know each other very well. Today, who wins or loses is to compete for details.


    On his stall is a dumpling made of cold water fish meat. Its skin is thin, but it has a certain toughness. It is translucent and wrapped with white and tender fish meat stuffing.


    He recently made a kind of soy sauce, a little added to the pit can make the fish delicious, not only that, but also to remove the fishy smell.


    Therefore, he is very proud of his work. Instead of waiting for the dumplings to come out of the pot and be tasted while they are hot, he waits for them to be eaten when they are warm, so as to embody the essence of the dish. Delicacy of the delicacy of his dishes was revealed by


    Mu Yunsheng. He secretly Tucao his heart, and became a weapon of pursuit of fame and wealth. He only make complaints about the gaudy worship, which is an insult to food.


    As the owner of the mobile arena, song mianqiao looks like a yellow haired girl. She laughs with disdain for a while. She thinks that she is beating the stone with her eggs, and that she can''t measure her own strength. She immediately sends someone to get the same food.


    The regulation of the competition is that the champion prepares several ingredients, but every time he is challenged, he has to provide the same ingredients to the challenger. This plate of dumplings uses at least fish and noodles, so song mianqiao''s people take a dead cold water fish and a little bit of flour to Mu Yunsheng.


    As soon as Mu Yunsheng saw the fish, she knew that it was not the same as the one used by song mianqiao. How could this kind of fish, which had been dead for a long time, still taste delicious? If she used it, it would not be better than the fish dumplings made by song mianqiao.


    Of course, it''s hard for mu Yunsheng, who has many recipes in the space.


    She decided to make a boiled fish, cover up the bad taste of the fish with the spicy Sichuan peppers, and then use the fish stew sauce she made before, the taste must be incomparable.


    In a mobile arena like this, there will be professional connoisseurs. Most of the families are rich and won''t be bribed. There are also some fans of song mianqiao and Liu shuojin, so they start to taste song mianqiao''s dumplings without waiting for muyunsheng to prepare the boiled fish.


    In this era, pepper, Sichuan pepper, hemp pepper and Chinese prickly ash have not been introduced to the capital. Many people have never tried this kind of spicy fish to tease their taste buds. During the production process, some people watched curiously and saw Mu Yunsheng sprinkle a handful of Chinese prickly ash in the oil. They thought that she was exhausted and could only fry hay with oil. But after a while, the pungent smell of Chinese prickly ash mixed in the oil disappeared When Mu Yunsheng introduced the sliced fish into the pot, the smell directly conquered the onlookers, and all of them were drooling for tasting.


    "What are you doing, little girl?"As a cook, song mianqiao still has a certain sensitivity. When he sniffs the strange smell of fish, he feels a little flustered. He vaguely feels that this dish may beat his own fish dumplings. Regardless of the rules of the game, he frowns and asks directly.


    Mu Yunsheng has the right not to answer him, but thinking that the ingredients he gave were unfair, he joked: "what I made was the dead fish you gave me!"


    "You Song mianqiao frowned, but said nothing. It''s obvious that he didn''t instigate this matter, but these servants flattered him, in the final analysis, they also mistreated Mu Yunsheng.


    Mu Yunsheng put the prepared fish into a large porcelain bowl, then scooped the soup into the bowl with a spoon. Finally, he sprinkled some coriander leaves and brought them to the tasters for them to try.


    Those people looked at the red on the soup. First, they ordered it with chopsticks and put it on the tip of their tongue to taste it. The spicy taste made them unable to accept it for a moment. They drank a few mouthfuls of water and just about to decide the verdict, they felt that the spicy taste on the tip of their tongue was addictive. They quickly picked up the chopsticks and tasted it again. The more they tasted it, the more addictive they felt. It didn''t take a moment Several people finished a big bowl of boiled fish.


    But song mianqiao''s well-made dumplings are not appreciated at all. Who will eat his cold dumplings after eating spicy boiled fish?


    Song mianqiao knew it when he saw the result. He was a man who wanted to face. Although he didn''t agree, he picked up chopsticks to try the boiled fish made by Mu Yunsheng. It was a taste he had never made. It was a little addictive, and it was a lot better than him.


    "Little girl, who taught you how to fish?"


    Mu Yunsheng had been familiar with it for a long time. He lied casually and said, "it was taught by an old beggar travelling around. What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 143

    "Song gave up."


    "Yes."


    Mu Yunsheng only cares about the reward she gets, no matter who she wins. When she went to get the money, she was surrounded by the group of appraisers.


    "Little girl, can you do it again? We haven''t had enough! "


    "I''m here to take part in the competition. I haven''t won the first prize yet. I have to keep busy!"


    Mu Yunsheng wants to take the opportunity to leave, but he is suddenly stopped by song mianqiao.


    "I''m not qualified to challenge you any more, but one person is OK. If you can beat him, you can take the lead."


    "Oh..." Mu Yunsheng faintly smelled the smell of conspiracy, thinking, is there any enmity between them, want to borrow her hand to revenge?


    Seeing that she was worried, song mianqiao said with a smile, "do you still want to be the best? Isn''t it boasting? "


    Mu Yunsheng thought about it and replied, "it''s all in competition anyway. If he is a strong player, he will have a chance to compete with me."


    After that, she took the money and disappeared into the crowd, and went on to try the dishes from other stalls.


    Without half a cup of tea, the news of song mianqiao''s defeat to a little girl became very popular. Many people didn''t know what the little girl looked like, but the delicious food she made was remembered by people. Those tasters were born rich and had some ink in their stomachs. They lingered on and forgot to return one by one. When they remembered the taste, they described it in a coherent way.


    For a time, the food competition became a poetry contest for these greedy rich children.


    Liu shuojin naturally heard of such a huge scene. He didn''t believe that song mianqiao, who had been his opponent for so many years, would lose to a little girl, and he didn''t believe that there would be such delicious food in the world.


    The more he thought about it, the more frustrated he was. Without waiting for the little girl to challenge him, he took the initiative to attack.


    Liu shuojin has more heart than song mianqiao. After hearing the news, he inquired about Mu Yunsheng''s condition in many ways. At last, he learned that she came to compete for money, so he asked someone to bring her money to compete.


    There are quite a lot of stalls. Mu Yunsheng has been trying dishes one by one since she got the money. Unfortunately, the money is still not enough. There are more than a dozen stalls that she has not tried. At this time, someone gave her money to challenge her. Even if she knew it might be a trap, she would go, and no one would be able to deal with the money.


    Liu shuojin''s mind, she also knows, because the competition system stipulates that the Challenger must use the same ingredients as the challenger, so Liu shuojin used money to turn her into a passive side in order to win muyunsheng with her good dish.


    When Mu Yunsheng was brought to Liu shuojin''s mobile arena, all she saw was a pot on the table, and some vegetables and fungi. If these were his ingredients, she would admire the cook. Those who used the most simple raw materials to compete must be people who cherish food. He could win song mianqiao only by this.


    "You can''t take a girl by her appearance. You can beat song mianqiao at a young age, but those are all small skills. They are all due to those strange materials. Do you dare to challenge me?"


    "Ha ha, dare I not challenge you? It''s not for nothing. "


    Mu Yunsheng thought that he was still a gentleman. As soon as he raised himself so eloquently, his admiration for him disappeared and he didn''t have a good attitude towards him.


    "It''s really a small thing with sharp teeth. Well, don''t say much. If you want to challenge me, let''s start!"


    Liu shuojin was afraid that the more he said, the more short he was exposed. He quickly proposed to get to the point.


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t bother to follow him, so he went to the competition table with him.


    According to the rules of the season, the challenger and the Challenger should do the dishes together if they are not prepared in advance, which greatly increases the fairness of the game.


    Liu shuojin thought that he would not only win the girl today, but also do enough in all aspects, so that she would not be bitten in the future, saying that he bullied the little girl with the big one.


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t bother to pay attention to his plan, but he was attracted by one of his soup pots.


    The shape of the soup pot is very exquisite, it seems to be made of high-quality marble. It''s strange that the soup pot has been burned on the fire for many times, and the bottom of the pot is black, but this pot has no color, it looks like an ornament in the room.


    Liu shuojin was sure that he would be better than the little girl. He looked at her disdainfully and began to announce to the onlookers that the dish he was going to make today was a soup.


    Mu Yunsheng recalled the dish he saw at the beginning and knew that the problem was in the soup pot. Look at the soup pot Liu shuojin prepared for her. It''s an ordinary soup pot on the market. There are several vegetable leaves in it and some water in it. The feeling is to let her cook for rabbits.


    She Mu Yunsheng is not a fool and will never let Liu shuojin succeed.


    "Master Liu, I''m young. This pot is not suitable for me. Can you give me yours, and you use this big one?"


    "No!" Liu shuojin suddenly became nervous and put his hands on the soup pot for fear of being robbed.


    "Can''t I use a small one? What''s more, you can make a good soup with just a few leaves. It''s not realistic at all. You should pay attention to the balance of meat and vegetables in cooking. I really can''t see any nutrition in your soup. "Mu Yunsheng had already guessed that he would not give it, so she asked him to get more food materials, so that she would not be in the situation of "making bricks without rice".


    "Well! If you don''t have the ability, don''t challenge me. Since you have come, you should do it according to my ingredients. "


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to make it, and then I''ll use your pot."


    Mu Yunsheng directly sat on the chair beside him, waiting for him to do it first, then he would use his soup pot to see what reason he had to prevaricate.


    "It''s impossible."


    As soon as Liu shuojin''s voice fell, he heard the sound of porcelain falling to the ground. He followed his reputation and saw Mu Yunsheng squatting on the ground to pick up the pieces of soup pot.


    "Master Liu, I''m sorry. I accidentally broke your soup pot. Now I have no choice but to use one with you."


    Liu shuojin really belittled her. At the beginning, he thought she was not an opponent. I didn''t expect that she could have such a good idea at such a young age!


    He pursed his lips and said with a smile, "well, I''ve brought a lot of these soup pots." With that, he asked his apprentice to take it.


    Mu Yunsheng nodded, then frowned, pretended to be aggrieved, and said to the crowd, "what should I do? The pot is too big for me to hold. As soon as I slip my hand, it will be broken. What should I do if this happens again? "


    "That is, that is, it''s not easy for a little girl. You are also a famous cook. Can''t you be modest?"


    The crowd did not know who opened the mouth, and then a large group of people followed suit.


    Liu shuojin''s face was ugly, and he tried to control his anger.


    In addition to the appraisers and spectators, there are also a lot of colleagues. Liu shuojin has been a top cook for too long, and there are too many people who want to make a fool of him. At present, the soup pot has to be changed if it is not changed!

 Chapter 144

    But how can this pot be changed? Others don''t know the inside story. Don''t they know it by themselves!


    Liu shuojin raised his hand and motioned everyone to look at him. He said in a loud voice: "you are also people of the same trade. We cooks all have our own skills. Although my pot is no different, I have followed me for many years. I like to use this kind of pot. Please make it convenient."


    "As a cook, do you have to rely on this pot to make good dishes?" the next one cried


    Suddenly, he was in a cold sweat, and was stabbed by this man.


    "Of course it''s not. Everyone can see my cooking skills..." He said with a strong air of composure.


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t say anything when he stood aside. Anyway, many people will stand up for her now. As for why Liu shuojin is not satisfied by so many people, it is of course related to his usual open teeth and claws.


    He is a famous chef and does a lot of unreasonable things.


    Now it''s not easy to have a chance to see his embarrassment. Everyone is eager to talk about him.


    So it''s better to keep a low profile.


    "If you are a famous chef, you will be afraid of a little girl!"


    "If you''re afraid, surrender and admit defeat. Don''t keep wasting your time here."


    "Chef Liu, it''s better to change it soon. It''s just a little girl. What are you afraid of, how much ability can you have?"


    At the bottom of the challenge arena, Liu shuojin was forced to die. Now he can''t change it.


    "Good! It''s just a pot! What else can you do? I''ll tell you in advance. If you lose, don''t cry. " Liu shuojin looks at Mu Yunsheng next to her. She is wearing a long gray black shirt. Her skin is a bit dark, but her facial features are very deep, especially her eyes, which seem to contain infinite energy.


    He had intended to ridicule her, but did not expect to see any reaction in her face. She was calm, as if she was very sure of the result of the competition.


    For a moment, he felt as if he had made a wrong decision.


    But now that the words had been spoken, how could he repent? He just blamed his impulse. He knew that the little girl was not as simple as she had shown. She was cunning, clever and just like a fox.


    Liu shuojin, with a gloomy face, asked those who had started to carry two pots again. A few people nearby were preparing to watch the excitement, and said: "Chef Liu, just use my pot. It must be a good pot."


    So they carried their two pots and came over. They put them on the stove again to make a fire.


    Now Liu shuojin and Mu Yunsheng use the same pot, and she is not afraid of what means this person will use. There are so many people watching. In full view of the public, Mu Yunsheng believes that he will not do anything to destroy his future.


    Although Liu shuojin has made some changes to the little girl, and knows that she is not the kind of person who knows nothing, he still has great confidence in his cooking skills. You know, even if he does not rely on the pot, he can make a world just by his cooking skills.


    Even if the craftsmanship has declined now, it''s more than enough to deal with such a yellow haired girl.


    Now that we are all ready, the competition will begin.


    They still use the ingredients just now, and Mu Yunsheng can only use the things at the scene. So many people, she has no way to get things out of her own space. If she is seen, she will be regarded as a monster.


    Mu Yunsheng looked through the ingredients one by one and found that there were several cuttlefish and a piece of tofu in it. She carefully took it out and found that it was still very fresh and tender, which should be made today. She had an idea in her mind, "it''s better to make cuttlefish tofu."


    After a short pause, she quickly broke the cuttlefish, removed its internal organs and pickled it with yellow rice wine.


    After people saw Mu Yunsheng''s action, they couldn''t help talking about it. You know, this cuttlefish is really hard to make, and its taste is better than that of the air dried salted fish. Although it can hide its fishy smell after being salted with yellow rice wine, you can''t help tasting a few more, and then you want to stop chopsticks. No one will like this dish.


    "In the end, I''m still a little younger. How can I choose to use such ingredients when I have such a good chance? There are so many ingredients here. It''s better to use any one than cuttlefish and tofu." The man who made a sound for mu Yunsheng sighed before, but he didn''t make a formal dish. He already felt that she would lose, and he regretted that she shouldn''t make a show for this girl.


    Liu shuojin couldn''t help but raise his mouth. He glanced at Mu Yunsheng, who was not far away. He saw that she was quick and nimble. She scraped the scales off the cuttlefish with a knife, and then cut all the viscera out with the tip of the knife.


    Although her hands were stained with stains, her serious face was very attractive.


    He saw that Mu Yunsheng used bean curd and cuttlefish, but he had no bottom in his heart. The cuttlefish was very difficult to deal with. If it was not handled well, it tasted like chewing wax. So he played a trick and only took bean curd as a staple food, and took fine meat.When others are fighting for wisdom and courage, Mu Yunsheng can''t manage so much. Once she is engaged in cooking, she will concentrate on it wholeheartedly, and there is no extra mind to disperse to other things.


    She sliced the tofu, soaked it in salt water, and then cut some onion, ginger and garlic, which she had taken from the space before. She knew that she was coming to the competition today, so she took it with her. It was not much, but it was enough.


    However, after a while, a strong aroma had been sent out from her pot. As soon as Mu Yunsheng smelled the smell, he knew that the dish had been cooked. She lifted the lid on it, ginger was floating on the Milky fish soup, and the golden cuttlefish on both sides were quietly lying on the square tofu.


    How can the fish soup sprinkled with scallion, ginger and garlic be compared with the ordinary soup, let alone Liu shuojin''s pot of things? As soon as Mu Yunsheng''s pot of fish soup was opened, the end of the game could be seen.


    Neither of them did it on the same level.


    With a black face, Liu shuojin put his pan of fried tofu in the porcelain bowl in front of him, waiting for everyone to taste it. Unfortunately, everyone ran to Mu Yunsheng, who was opposite, and praised him one by one.


    While they were busy cooking, Zhao Jin, who had been lost, also came here.


    Originally, he just saw so many people gathered here. He was a little curious and wanted to join in the fun, but he didn''t expect to see Mu Yunsheng on the challenge arena.

 Chapter 145

    Mu Yunsheng calmly cuts vegetables and cooks food.


    Even now his face is still smeared with ashes, black light, but in his eyes, it is still so good-looking.


    Sure enough, as Zhao Mian said, if you want to catch a man''s heart, you should first catch his stomach.


    It seems that his heart has already been captured by this woman.


    Even though Zhao Jin has been completely moved by Mu Yunsheng''s cooking skills, he still hasn''t forgotten that he is still making trouble with her. How can he make up so easily.


    Needless to say, Mu Yunsheng''s cuttlefish stewed tofu is definitely better than Liu shuojin''s dish.


    They all voted for mu Yunsheng.


    In front of so many people, Liu shuojin lost to a yellow haired girl. She looked at Mu Yunsheng and said with a smile: "I underestimated you. I didn''t expect that you are such a good girl."


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t seem to be afraid of him. He said, "if chef Liu is not there, I just won by luck."


    Although she said that on her face, she knew in her heart that it was because she had more ingredients than him, such as onion, ginger and garlic. This person''s level is really higher than others. It seems that she should be more cautious in the future.


    When people were tasting the dishes, Mu Yunsheng also tasted the fried and roasted tofu made by Liu shuojin. Although it was not as fragrant as what she made, it was also full of color, fragrance and so on. He could be regarded as a cook.


    Mu Yunsheng is in a good mood. Now she has won song Qiaomian and Liu shuojin, two chefs in a row. At last, she has beaten her reputation out, and the other people around her have dispersed.


    By the way, I told others about what happened here just now.


    So everyone soon knew that in this competition, a little girl was a first-class cook and won several famous chefs in a row.


    Zhao Jin watched Mu Yunsheng silently under the stage. After the crowd dispersed, she came down.


    He just got up and asked, "why do you want to be in the limelight? Isn''t the imperial court investigating the loss of the jade seal? " Before waiting for mu Yunsheng''s reply, she was on her way.


    Zhao Jin looked at two people tightly hold together of hand, Mou color deep a few minutes, also don''t know what to think.


    When he saw Mu Yunsheng in a hurry, he thought that something important had happened. His heart was tight, but after walking for a short time, he saw her stop in front of a challenge arena. On the challenge arena, there was a pretty young man.


    The boy was originally playing with a big radish carved on the challenge arena. When he caught a glimpse of the little girl who had just been here, he immediately jumped up and said excitedly, "you are back. I thought you were sorry and would not come here."


    Zhao Jin picked pick eyebrow, meaning is very clear, "you this is make of what matter?"


    Mu Yunsheng decided to pretend to be stupid, "little brother, this is one hundred Liang silver. I just won it back. I''ll give it all to you."


    One hundred Liang silver tickets were obtained from Liu shuojin. No one dared to challenge him in the challenge arena, but everyone went to taste the dishes he made, so there were a lot of copper plates in the pottery pot in front of him.


    But no matter how much money there is, there is no hundred Liang. The rest is the bet made by Liu shuojin himself. He has always been arrogant and determined that he would never lose, and no one would get the hundred Liang silver from him. It''s a pity that people are not as good as heaven.


    Afraid of Mu Yunsheng''s repentance, the young man quickly took the silver note from her hand and carefully looked at the mark on it in the light. After it was accurate, he carefully folded it and put it into his close clothes.


    Seeing that he had received the bank note, Mu Yunsheng asked him for the recipe. "Little brother, I have already given you the bank note. When can I have the recipe? You can''t go back on your acceptance of my banknote. "


    It turns out that I''m here to buy vegetables again Some people want to help.


    Zhao Jin nodded clearly, a good recipe, a delicious dish, will bring the restaurant rich profits, so the hundred Liang, the value of the flower.


    "It''s natural. I''ll leave the recipe to you." The young man showed his white teeth, turned his head, groped in the pot he was carrying, and found a small wooden tube under the iron pot. He took it.


    He handed it to Mu Yunsheng and said, "the dish is in the small wooden tube. I''ll give it to you and we''ll be clear."


    But the small wooden tube the size of a woman''s palm was worth a hundred taels of silver.


    Mu Yunsheng smiles and takes the small wooden tube from the young man''s hand. He precious opens the plug and takes out the recipe. There is a piece of paper hidden on it, on which the recipe is written with a brush.


    After she had looked over it, she could be sure that the recipe was correct.


    "Well, since there''s no problem with the dishes, I''ll go first." Seeing that she was giggling as if she had a treasure in the world, the teenager turned around and went to carry her own pot, ready to leave here.


    He is not the kind of person who is good at cooking. This recipe was handed down by his ancestors. I heard that the ancestors were the chefs who served in front of the imperial court, but it was their turn, but it declined. He could not make any good dishes. It would be a waste to keep this recipe. It''s better to sell it to someone who can appreciate it.After the boy left, Zhao Jincai grabbed her hand and asked, "how did you find this recipe?"


    "It''s just like walking around and finding out."


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t dare to look into his eyes. He whispered, "you still talk about me. I''ve been looking for you here for so long, and I''m dying of heat. Look at the sweat on my forehead."


    At this time, the weather was very hot, but in order to pretend to be a man and not be found by others, she smeared a lot of ashes on her face. In order to prevent the ashes from falling off, she never went to wipe them.


    But where to know, just and Liu shuojin competition, people recognized her identity at a glance.


    It seems that this dress is deceiving oneself and others. It has no practical effect at all.


    In particular, she also pretended to be smart to lower her voice, in addition to making her voice more uncomfortable, there is no other use, she is simply a big fool.


    Mu Yunsheng''s mood fell down, and Zhao Jin, who had been guarding beside her, naturally noticed something wrong. He patiently bent down, took out a clean towel from his sleeve, and wiped the ashes on her face one by one.

 Chapter 146

    "I''m not right. I didn''t find you in the crowd earlier. Instead, I worried you."


    Zhao Jin''s tone is soft and unappealing. At the moment, he leans down to wipe her sweat. When he speaks, he is close to her ear.


    Those words lightly drifted into Mu Yunsheng''s cochlea, like a soft feather.


    It''s not the right time to be gentle. Mu Yunsheng grabs his hand, takes the towel over and rubs it on his face. It''s like wiping a wall. After wiping her face, she throws it back to him.


    "Do you know why I paid 100 Liang for this recipe?" Mu Yunsheng quickly changed the topic.


    Of course, Zhao Jin went on with the topic, "why? I think you''re on a whim


    He laughed a few times, raised his good-looking eyebrows and eyes, and pursed the corners of his mouth into an arc.


    The sun came down from his head, and his eyelashes were long, like small fans.


    This man is so beautiful Mu Yunsheng lowered his head, took a deep breath, calmed his mind, and said, "I also passed here inadvertently, and suddenly smelled a very unusual fragrance, so I spent a copper plate to taste it."


    "The cooking skill of the cook is really bad, but the recipe is still good. I can taste it as soon as I taste it." As soon as Mu Yunsheng mentioned something he was good at, he would be very excited and unconsciously smile.


    Holding up the wooden tube she had just bought, she said, "if I made this dish, it would be totally different. It would be more delicious than that person''s. It''s the best dish I''ve ever tasted in the whole room, so I''d better buy it, so I won''t be spoiled by the little cook."


    "Well, I believe you. Let''s go to find my little sister first. She''s here, too." Zhao Jin can''t help touching her head. Mu Yunsheng''s long, soft hair is now rolled up. His eyebrows are full of heroism. He likes it very much.


    As soon as they raised their legs to leave, the original, slightly crowded crowd dispersed.


    This is obviously the posture of big people coming.


    Zhao Jinwei narrowed his eyes and looked at the head of the fairy house who came slowly towards them.


    "Two, two, just a moment..." The fat man came running all the way. When he spoke, he was still breathing heavily.


    Mu Yunsheng frowned and did not know what had happened.


    Instead, Zhao Jin asked in a voice, "does the chief have something to say?"


    After resting for a while, the fat man took a breath, patted his chest and said, "it''s not me. I''m looking for someone else. I don''t have the ability to invite you to come."


    "Oh?" Zhao Jin puzzled pick eyebrows, looking at him, "who is that?"


    "It''s the master of famous chef song mianqiao who asked you to go. He said that he wanted to discuss something important with you." The fat man explained that he was sweating like he had just fished out of the river.


    "No, we have other things to do."


    Zhao Jin takes Mu Yunsheng''s hand and leaves without hesitation, but is stopped by others.


    The fat man asked people to let them go and patiently explained: "please forgive me. There''s a reason for this. This old man is also a famous chef who dominates the party. He seldom asks us. Now his only wish is to find two people to meet. Please do something convenient. Don''t make everyone difficult."


    Although his words are very polite, but this action has already revealed the real idea, I''m afraid it has been planned. If Zhao Jin and they agree to go, they will send them politely.


    If you don''t want to, you should also use tough means to "please" them in the past.


    Mu Yunsheng took it as soon as he saw the good. He pinched Zhao Jin''s palm and said, "now we don''t know what happened. Let''s go and have a look first. If we are invited in front of so many people, nothing will happen."


    It''s so obvious that this fat man is in charge. If he goes against them again, they will be the only ones who will suffer.


    It''s better to follow them. Anyway, Mu Yunsheng is a little interested in the master of songmianqiao. She can''t help thinking: the cooking skill of songmianqiao is pretty good. His master should be much better than him. If only he could get some recipes from him.


    At the moment, Mu Yunsheng still thinks that this idea is just her wishful thinking. How can she know that in the near future, her wish for many dishes has been realized.


    Since Mu Yunsheng also agreed to come down, then Zhao Jin naturally has nothing to say.


    Seeing that they no longer refused, the fat man was relieved.


    With everyone coming to the immortal mansion, song mianqiao''s master is no other than chef Xu.


    It is said that the cooking skill has reached the stage of perfection, but people have not had the chance to taste the dishes he made for a long time.


    Under the leadership of my subordinates, Zhao Jin and Mu Yunsheng met the so-called chef Xu in an elegant room. At this time, Mu Yunsheng realized that he was just an old man with a white beard. From the aspect of his face, he was nearly sixty years old.His figure is a little thin, but his eyes are very elegant, but it still can''t change his declining body.


    Just like a wide river, it gradually began to dry up under the devastation of years.


    "Sit down, don''t be so formal." Chef Xu reached for a handful of whiskers and ordered people to pour them tea.


    Zhao Jin bows his hand and says, "I don''t know what chef Xu wants to discuss."


    "Nothing else, but I just want to see the little girl who has won the old man''s Apprentice." Chef Xu''s eyes looked at Mu Yunsheng sitting not far away. "Mianqiao has always been proud, but his cooking skills have never been abandoned. There are not many people who can win him in this place. It can be seen that your cooking skills, little girl, are extraordinary."


    It turned out that he had won song mianqiao by accident. Mu Yunsheng had no idea. He didn''t know if the old man would be angry because he was defeated by her lover. He wanted to embarrass them.


    According to the same answer she had given to Liu shuojin before, she said modestly, "I''m just lucky to win. It''s nothing serious. If I compete with chef song next time, I''m not sure who can win."


    Mu Yunsheng''s words made chef Xu laugh. He said with satisfaction, "you girl, why should you be modest? I heard that you not only won mianqiao, but also his old opponent Liu shuojin."

 Chapter 147

    At the thought of not only his apprentice, but also Liu shuojin''s defeat to the little girl in front of him, chef Xu''s heart is very happy. For so many years, like song mianqiao, he has no way to really defeat Liu shuojin.


    Chef Xu lowered his head and took a sip of tea. He said in a slow voice: "girl, I also know what you are doing today from the mouth of the next people. You are different from those people. You have real material."


    All of a sudden, master Xu boasted of Mu Yunsheng, some embarrassed chuckled.


    She put her hand to her lips, coughed falsely, then raised her eyes and asked, "thank you for your praise, but I still have one thing I don''t quite understand. What''s the purpose of your coming to us? After all, I don''t really want to see who is the Yellow haired girl who has won your apprentice? You don''t do such things when you are idle. "


    "You are not only good at cooking, but also good at speaking."


    In the face of Mu Yunsheng''s straightforward questions, chef Xu is not angry, but more and more like her.


    He just laughed a few heartily, then said: "I specially asked the manager to bring you here. I really didn''t just want to see you. I have a very important thing to discuss with you."


    After listening to chef Xu''s explanation, Mu Yunsheng felt more puzzled. What can he and chef Xu discuss?


    But she still put on a pair of ears to listen to the appearance, seriously looking at chef Xu, did not shake God.


    "I''ve been in this business for many years, and I''ve worked out many famous dishes for such a long time. Now I''m getting older, and I''m known as" Chef Xu ". But I know in my heart that it''s just a false name."


    "It''s time for me to live a peaceful life, but Liu shuojin has become a thorn in my eye. He really has some ability, self-taught, I really admire him, but this person has always been arrogant, do not put anyone in the eye, and mianqiao is also a dead enemy, two people clearly and secretly do not know how many rounds of the game, did not decide the outcome, with me also involved


    When it comes to this, chef Xu is a little resentful.


    His turbid eyes were full of anger, and he wanted to slap on the table, but because of his poor health, he seemed to have more heart than strength, so he had to give up.


    The entanglement between chef Xu, song mianqiao and Liu shuojin began three years ago.


    Three years ago, Liu shuojin was born and gambled with song mianqiao. Although he didn''t win in the end, he spread his reputation because of this competition. Everyone knows Liu shuojin as a chef.


    He was self-taught, so he always looked down upon Song mianqiao, who was a famous chef Xu. When he competed with him, he also made sarcastic remarks, hoping to scold him bloody.


    Song mianqiao was young after all. Although he was scolded by Liu shuojin, he was also good tempered and didn''t scold him back.


    He thought that he was a cook. If he could beat Liu shuojin in cooking, it would be the best revenge for him.


    So every time Liu shuojin gave him a letter of war, he was invited, but they were equally skilled in cooking. For several years, they had never been able to compete with each other. The master of song mianqiao, chef Xu, also knew about this.


    Chef Xu''s age is naturally better than that of song mianqiao. If you talk about Kung Fu, this song mianqiao is certainly not as good as Liu shuojin. But if you really talk about cooking, Liu shuojin may not be able to rival song mianqiao.


    He knows the apprentices he taught himself.


    However, Liu shuojin has competed with song mianqiao no less than ten times in recent years. How can he not decide the outcome?


    Chef Xu didn''t understand. He knew that Liu shuojin must have used some means in secret, but he didn''t know the truth from Liu shuojin''s mouth, no matter he inquired in private or threatened in person.


    He had to study hard on his own, hoping to find the secret behind this incident. Chef Xu did not expect that his obsession with this incident would also affect his beloved disciple song mianqiao.


    Even song mianqiao''s obsession with winning Liu shuojin is more profound than that of chef Xu.


    Chef Xu didn''t know at first that he was immersed in his own world all day, but when he realized it, it was too late.


    One of the things that song mianqiao cherishes is that he must know what tricks Liu shuojin did when he was competing with him. It is clear that his cooking skill is not as good as his own, but why he was able to draw with him every time.


    When chef Xu heard that someone had won song mianqiao in the challenge arena, he immediately rushed to shenxianfu to see who could win his beloved disciple. Then he heard that he had won Liu shuojin.


    Now he couldn''t help it. He quickly asked the manager to bring the man over.


    What has been bothering chef Xu and song mianqiao for several years has been solved by a yellow haired girl today.Liu shuojin has been able to draw with song mianqiao, but it is the soup pot.


    Chef Xu is not in good health. Originally, he was obsessed with Liu shuojin and song mianqiao. Now he knows where the problem is, and Liu shuojin is defeated by others, so his obsession is over.


    He could clearly feel that his body began to decay, just like a cypress tree that began to wither.


    After telling Mu Yunsheng about his entanglement with Liu shuojin, chef Xu beckoned her to come to him, "girl, come here, I have something to give you."


    Mu Yunsheng, who had heard all kinds of things, was still a little dizzy. But as soon as she heard that she wanted to give something to herself, she immediately recovered her spirits. She walked over excitedly and asked, "what do you want to give me?"


    Chef Xu took out a stack of paper from his sleeve. It turned yellow on the paper. It can be seen that these things have gone through a long time, and they are definitely not available casually.


    These records on the paper are all the recipes handed down by chef Xu Zu. They are all treasures that can''t be bought with money.


    "Girl, you are predestined with me, and you are predestined with mianqiao. I''ll give you all the dishes, the residence, and even the whole property of the immortal mansion." Chef Xu stretched out his hand and handed the dish to Mu Yunsheng.


    But mu Yunsheng didn''t dare to take those dishes for a long time. How could she accept such a generous gift easily.


    "Chef Xu, this gift is too heavy for me to accept." Mu Yunsheng pushed the dish back.

 Chapter 148

    Zhao Jin picked his eyebrows and was surprised. He didn''t expect that chef Xu would present all his business to Mu Yunsheng. He didn''t expect that Mu Yunsheng, who always cherishes the dishes, would choose to refuse.


    He put down the tea cup with a smile.


    Seeing that Mu Yunsheng refused to accept his kindness, chef Xu had to put forward his request first.


    "My body is already a walking general. I can''t live long. Except for an apprentice, I have nothing to worry about in this world. However, mianqiao is as young as those people who are insidious and cunning. After my death, what should I do if he is cheated by an outsider and throws out all these properties? "


    "Girl, you are a smart person. It''s much more practical to put this prescription in your hands than to put it in other people''s hands."


    As if in order to answer what he said, chef Xu suddenly felt an itch in his throat. He turned over, covered his mouth and coughed. His thin body became more and more weak.


    Looking at the grey haired chef Xu and praying for himself in this way, Mu Yunsheng can''t bear it. But this matter can''t be decided by her alone. She can''t help but turn her eyes to Zhao Jin and ask his opinion.


    Zhao Jin is a businessman. At least for the time being, it is only beneficial to them, but not harmful.


    He nodded slightly invisible and agreed that Mu Yunsheng would take over the affairs of Caifang and shenxianfu.


    It''s a good thing to be able to get so many dishes and a restaurant for free, but Zhao Jinlai is not so happy. The only requirement of the old man is to let Mu Yunsheng take song mianqiao with him.


    That boy, is not a good stubble, Zhao Jin feel a little upset.


    With Zhao Jin''s consent, Mu Yunsheng really agreed. Originally, she only wanted to buy some dishes here. This time, she was able to get so many dishes from chef Xu, which was unexpected.


    I don''t think people outside have such a good recipe as the famous chef in the immortal mansion.


    "Chef Xu''s kindness has to be accepted by the younger generation, but won''t your apprentice have any problem with it?"


    You should know that these recipes and Shenxian mansion are valuable things. If you sell them, they will be able to support them for the rest of their lives. If you let song mianqiao know that his master gave these things to Mu Yunsheng, I''m afraid he would be very angry.


    So even if Mu Yunsheng wanted these recipes again, he still asked a few more questions to avoid chef Xu regretting later.


    "Girl, don''t worry. Although I''m old, I''m not confused. I know what I''m doing." Chef Xu asked the boy around him to bring pen, ink, paper and inkstone, put them on the table, picked up the pen and wrote down the assignment.


    His strength is much smaller than before, but his movements are still very consistent, and the vigorous small regular script appears on the rice paper.


    After the ink had dried out, chef Xu folded the transfer book and put it in Mu Yunsheng''s hand. He told him, "I''ve given you the transfer book and these recipes. You must take care of them. Remember to take care of mianqiao. He''s a little more straightforward. Although sometimes he doesn''t speak well, he doesn''t mean anything."


    What he said was like making a will. Mu Yunsheng frowned.


    Mu Yunsheng answered and put the transfer book and the recipe into her sleeve. She looked at the old man in front of her. The age of chef Xu was not much older than her. The wrinkles on her face were very obvious and she had a long white beard.


    Seeing Mu Yunsheng''s promise, chef Xu is also relieved of another worry. Now he only feels that his body is beginning to lighten up. He knows that this is a sign of the coming of time. Maybe it''s a reflection of the legend.


    There was a commotion outside the door, and several voices rang out.


    "Where''s my master?" Song mianqiao came late. When he heard the news, he came here immediately.


    The boy stood at the door and said, "Chef Xu is in the room discussing things with others. You can wait here for a while."


    "Get out of the way! I''m going in now! "


    Song mianqiao makes an effort to push the door, and the boy quickly holds his waist and pulls him back.


    Next to the little guy also came to help, a few people stirred into a ball.


    At this time, from the room suddenly came chef Xu slightly tired voice, "let him in."


    Song mianqiao naturally heard the master''s words. He glared at the little boy and hurriedly went inside.


    At the same time that song mianqiao pushes the door in, Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Jinzheng plan to come out.


    The three met each other head-on for a second.


    Instead, Zhao Jinxian reacts and nods to song mianqiao.


    Song mianqiao nodded, his lips curved, and the next moment he passed them by and went to find chef Xu.


    Zhao Jin didn''t care about his action. He took Mu Yunsheng''s hand and went to the door.


    Mu Yunsheng suddenly got so many recipes. He was very happy and didn''t care about him.She was in Yajian just now, and she had already discussed with chef Xu. If all this was not her fantasy, then now the immortal house would be hers!


    There are so many dishes, she really made a lot of money this time!


    After a long time, song mianqiao came out from Yajian with red eyes.


    His footstep is a little flimsy. The moment he comes out, he looks at Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Jin. There is a strong emotion in his eyes that can''t be resolved. He chokes a few times before he can say a complete sentence, "master is gone..."


    The young man''s thin body and eyes were soaked with water, but he had to bear it and refused to drop a drop of tears.


    They were surprised and asked in a loud voice, "what? Is chef Xu gone? "


    Unexpectedly, this sentence was like a switch. Song mianqiao lowered his head, and big tears fell on the back of his shoes. He murmured, "master is gone. He told me what happened, and then he swallowed his breath."


    It''s not an ordinary thing for chef Xu to be gone. The fat man jumped up from his chair in shock. He kicked the boy around him on the butt and cried: "don''t go in and have a look! What are you doing here? "


    Voice just fell, the boys rushed to ya room, the boy who was kicked had no time to shout pain.


    The fat man''s chief also followed those boys and rushed into the elegant room in a hurry.


    Song mianqiao silently wiped his tears with his cuff, pretending that nothing had happened. But his reddish eyes could explain what had just happened. This young boy cried for his master.


    Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Jin just showed the scene. They were waiting outside. Although they had already known the result, they were still surprised when song mianqiao said this.


    Two people look at each other, will each other in the eyes of the idea to see a thorough.


    "What should we do now? Shall we go up and persuade him? After all, chef Xu entrusted him to me before he died, so we have to express it anyway. " Mu Yunsheng asked in a voice.


    Zhao Jin glanced at the song Mian bridge standing at the door and shook his head gently. "Now is not the time."


    Indeed, according to this young man''s character, he should not want others to see him cry.


    "Then we''d better wait for a while, and wait for him to think it out."


    Mu Yunsheng felt that the dishes in his sleeve became heavy at this moment. It was not only a dish, but also a responsibility. The fairy house about the fate of so many people was handed over to her.


    The pressure is like a huge stone, heavy pressure on her heart, make her some breathless.


    Seems to be able to empathize with Mu Yunsheng, Zhao Jin suddenly looked at her, "even if there is more pressure, don''t be afraid, I am always with you, all your hard work, I will bear half for you."


    This look is too serious, too hot, Mu Yunsheng some unbearable, her ears slightly red, quietly turned her head.


    After the fat master entered the Yajian, he saw the dead chef Xu on the throne. His white beard was so conspicuous, his eyes were closed, and his limbs began to stiffen. He had been a walking general before, but now he was just in accordance with the will of God.


    "Go and get someone to come and deal with the affairs for chef Xu."

 Chapter 149

    Zhao Jin sighed and told the fat man to take charge.


    "How could chef Xu suddenly All of a sudden... "


    The fat man asked difficultly. Looking at chef Xu who had lost his breath, he seemed to have a cold blood all over his body. He could not accept the fact in front of him.


    Chef Xu is the master of shenxianfu. He established shenxianfu and managed it very well. He is also very kind to the people. Now he died suddenly, which makes him feel helpless.


    "I''m dead. I beg your pardon."


    Mu Yunsheng said in a dull voice.


    When she came here to see chef Xu, she never expected such a thing to happen.


    "I don''t believe that chef Xu will die suddenly. Did you say something? Did you do something to me? "


    All his suppressed indignation turned into accusations against Zhao Jin and Mu Yunsheng. This roar attracted many people''s attention.


    When song mianqiao heard this, he became stiff and turned his head like a twisted tendon, looking at Mu Yunsheng and his wife.


    After hearing the sound, the people around blocked Mu Yunsheng''s road from all directions and gradually surrounded them.


    Mu Yunsheng was startled by them. He opened his eyes wide and tried to calm himself down.


    In her heart, she tried to tell herself that she should not panic at this critical moment. Once she panics, it will be a guilty conscience in those people''s eyes. Those people may rush to avenge chef Xu.


    "Chef Xu has no grudge against us. Why do we harm him?" Zhao Jin stepped forward and stood in front of Mu Yunsheng, holding his head high and facing people''s doubts.


    "Then why did chef Xu suddenly die?"


    I don''t know which guy made a sudden sound, sharp and sharp voice with naked doubt.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. Mu Yunsheng always feels that this voice is obviously malicious.


    Thinking of chef Xu''s advice, Mu Yunsheng sighed in his heart and stepped forward to Zhao Jin''s side. He had a pretty face, sad and helpless, but not a trace of guilt.


    She glanced around and raised her hand to stop Zhao Jin from trying to speak.


    "I know and understand that you love chef Xu in your heart, but please think about it carefully. What abnormal sound did you hear outside the door just now?


    Again, if we really deliberately murder chef Xu, do we dare to reason with you calmly here?


    I have passed away. You don''t want to let chef Xu settle down as soon as possible. Instead, you waste your time and energy on these unimportant things! If chef Xu has a spirit in heaven, he will be angry with you


    The loud words made several conscientious people blush.


    Song mianqiao came to them step by step and looked them carefully from the beginning to the end. He didn''t know what he was thinking, and finally said: "I believe you two won''t do such evil things. Shifu''s health is not very good during this period. Now it''s reasonable to drive the crane to the West."


    Zhao Jin gave him a look of appreciation and nodded his approval.


    "It''s true. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the work in the Yamen to test it. We are not afraid of the shadow."


    Zhao Jin is wearing a brocade robe. His features are handsome and his bearing is extraordinary. What he said is open and aboveboard, which has already convinced people unconsciously. When the other party took the initiative to test, it completely eliminated people''s doubts.


    "I don''t think the two of you would have done such a wicked thing. Besides, have you forgotten? Chef Xu even prepared his coffin a few days ago, which also shows that chef Xu knows that his time is running out Now, the most important thing is to let chef Xu live in peace and quiet... "


    The fat man in charge of the affairs came back to his senses, forced his grief in his heart, dispelled the doubts in everyone''s heart, and resolved the tense atmosphere in a few words.


    Under the command of Mu Yunsheng, all the people deal with the affairs behind chef Xu in an orderly way.


    After arranging the remains of chef Xu, Mu Yunsheng asks someone to open a warehouse and take out the coffin. She has already prepared the coffin. She gives detailed instructions on how to arrange the funeral hall and how to arrange the details of the staff. She also plans to arrange the list of funeral banquet.


    Because chef Xu is fond of funerals, according to local customs, he has to hold a funeral banquet for another three days.


    After a series of screening and finally determining the menu, she asked several of the stewards to work out the list of funeral guests.


    Because Mu Yunsheng''s series of arrangements are only in order. After the initial panic, the flustered staff in charge of the work soon became like a wound machine, running in an orderly way.


    It is precisely because of Mu Yunsheng''s series of performances that when she took out her will in front of chef Xu''s Hall in the evening, there was no fierce opposition and doubt from the people at the scene.


    "If it''s meaningless, we''ll leave a few people to watch, and the rest will go back and have a rest first. We''ll be busy tomorrow."


    Zhao Jin rubs the center of his eyebrows, and his pretty eyebrows are full of exhaustion.Mu Yunsheng is busy, and he has no spare time.


    He went to the Yamen to register the property that master Xu gave to Mu Yunsheng one by one. By the way, he took his will to the government and made a deed to transfer the ownership. In order not to cause trouble, he also used some means to get through the household so quickly.


    A few of them are unconvinced and want to make trouble, but most of them are scattered. They can only leave with their heads down and their hearts depressed.


    Zhao Jin looked at the back of the last few guys who left, turned his head and said to Mu Yunsheng helplessly: "it seems that there won''t be a good life in the next few days."


    Mu Yunsheng was burning incense. He nodded his head when he heard this.


    Careful thinking of those guys, how can she not see it.


    "It depends..." Mu Yunsheng said helplessly.


    Before dawn, according to the local custom, the body should be cleaned, changed into new clothes, and then carried into the coffin by the closest person.


    However, before dawn, Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Jin visited Xu''s mansion, but they didn''t see song mianqiao.


    Mu Yunsheng was so anxious that his eyebrows were twisted into a ball. He grabbed Zhao Jin''s hand and asked anxiously, "what should I do? It''s almost time... "


    After thinking about it, Zhao Jin finds the boy who usually serves song mianqiao. After questioning, he knows that he has gone to the immortal mansion.


    Two people are anxious to rush to the immortal house, asked the shopkeeper, directly found each other''s Yajian.


    As soon as she pushed the door in, Mu Yunsheng was full of anger, but when she saw the empty room, she could only hold back her anger.


    It turned out that the shopkeeper''s memory was wrong, but they could only find one box and one box.


    In Yajian Pavilion of Tianzi No.7, song mianqiao looks slightly drunk, shakes his hands and pours another glass of wine. Looking up, Mond pours the whole glass of wine into his throat.


    The pungent smell of wine fell into his throat like fire, which made song mianqiao''s face red.


    Next to him stood a little boy in grey clothes, dressed in half old but not new clothes, with sparse hair, natural triangular eyes and gloomy face. The more he looked, the more he felt ill intentioned.


    Song mianqiao didn''t seem to notice the existence of this person, completely immersed in the sadness.


    He picked up a green fried vegetable heart and a bitter smile on his lips. He didn''t say anything. Tears had already slipped from his eyes.


    He choked and put the vegetable heart into his mouth, chewing like a puppet.


    Hard to swallow the food in his mouth, his eyes staring out of the window, the cool wind blowing, big drops of tears.

 Chapter 150

    "It''s not The taste of master It''s not... "


    "Chef song, chef Xu has gone. You must cheer up and don''t be exploited by those shameless people. Otherwise, chef Xu''s spirit in heaven will not rest in peace..."


    Song mianqiao was half drunk and half awake. With hazy eyes, he turned and looked at the boy. He gave a silly bitter smile and said nothing.


    This makes the boy who is full of words feel a burst of frustration!


    It''s really mud that can''t support the wall! For the sake of this, I''m not enlightened!


    He used to be a little boy around chef Xu. He was barely half of chef Xu''s Apprentice. He asked himself that he still had a bit of status in chef Xu''s eyes, and he thought that chef Xu would surely give him some benefits after his death. However, he never thought that the sudden appearance of two foreigners would take over his wealth!


    He was full of anger and unwilling to do anything, but after all, his name was not right and his words were not right. Song mianqiao, the direct disciple who wanted to pull, went into the water together, but he was afraid that he would be stubborn and not cooperate with himself, so he went to him to discuss in advance.


    It''s more to talk than to bewitch and sow dissension.


    "Chef song, are you listening to me?" The little boy in grey loathed him in his heart, and hated him for drinking at this critical moment. He was not worried about those touching properties at all.


    "What do you want to say? Say it! Does Master have any explanation for you to tell me? "


    Song mianqiao raised his head and his eyes were hazy. His face, which was originally pretty, was now shrouded in a gloomy mist.


    "Chef Xu is very kind to me. After his death, you are my only relative When chef Xu was alive, I could barely be regarded as half of his direct disciples. Chef song, I just want to ask you, don''t you think it''s strange that chef Xu gave all his property to Mu Yunsheng? You are his most beloved disciple. How can you give your life''s hard work and wealth to two strangers who suddenly appear? "


    Song mianqiao motionless looking at him, confused eyes, forced to blink a few times, as if struggling to think about the meaning of his words.


    The boy in Grey''s face became stiff gradually. He turned to look out of the window, took a deep breath of air pressure, suppressed his restlessness and anger, tried to squeeze out a calm and indifferent look and said to him: "don''t drink any more, wake up. Do you want to make your master and his spirit in heaven restless? Do you remember what you should do as a disciple? "


    Referring to master, song mianqiao instantly woke up three points, looking at each other''s eyes, also became clear a lot.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    He''s still in a daze, but he can''t come back.


    "What I mean is that chef Xu left all his wealth to Mu Yunsheng, who probably cheated him! As his direct disciple, you have the responsibility to get chef Xu''s things back! "


    The little boy in grey has a gloomy face and stirs up dissension.


    Song mianqiao grew up, the most respected person in his heart is the master, the most concerned person is also the master, and he knows what kind of person his master is.


    Hearing what the other party said, he subconsciously didn''t believe it.


    Although his master is kind to others, he is very intelligent in dealing with people. How can he be deceived?


    However, the other party''s next few words have shaken his mind.


    "If you think about it, you''ll know the most abnormal one. You are the direct disciple of chef Xu. Chef Xu has no children. Even if he drives to the west, all his property should be left to you, the most beloved disciple. However, not only did he not leave it to you, he gave it to two strangers for no reason. Do you think there is any other possibility except that they bewitch and deceive chef Xu? ¡±


    after hearing this, song mianqiao did not say a word. He raised his hand to support his head and thought about it carefully. He found that what he said was reasonable.


    However, he had doubts in his heart and did not want to make everyone shameless for the so-called property.


    The little guy almost grew up with him. He didn''t know what he was thinking. As soon as his muddy eyes turned, the little boy in grey clothes immediately changed into a confident and determined look. He patted song mianqiao on the shoulder and said:


    "I know you don''t like to make trouble. Don''t worry about it. Chef Xu has saved my life. I will never watch you cheated by those two people. Next, you just need to watch and don''t stand up to help him at the critical moment Just talk to the two of you. "


    Song mianqiao couldn''t guess what the man was going to do for a moment. He looked at him suspiciously: "what are you going to do?"


    "I want Mu Yunsheng to give me everything that doesn''t belong to her!"


    Unable to find anyone, he was about to go back when several men suddenly stopped Mu Yunsheng at the door.


    "You two, please stay. We are in charge of the business. We want to invite you to discuss something with Ya Jian."


    Zhao Jin couldn''t bear to see the arrogance of the man with his eyes on his head. His cold eyes narrowed slightly and asked, "suddenly stop me. What''s the matter?"The arrogance and arrogance of him made a few guys feel scared. They unconsciously converged and replied in a stuffy voice:


    "if you go, you''ll know. We''re just ordinary guys. How can we know so much?"


    Mu Yunsheng looked at the sudden change of attitude of those boys, and he had a bad premonition in his heart.


    However, when it came to the end, she could not bear to think much.


    The man in charge made a gesture of please, and Mu Yunsheng followed. Zhao Jin by the cover of wide sleeves, secretly took her hand.


    Mu Yunsheng turned to see him, and Zhao Jin said with his mouth.


    Mu Yunsheng suddenly wanted to laugh. She was not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door if she didn''t do anything bad. Anyway, she was worthy of her heart.


    Of course, Mu Yunsheng was very moved when a man stood up and was willing to protect himself.


    When he came to the pavilion of Tianzi No.7, Mu Yunsheng pushed the door in and saw that several big managers were all here. Song mianqiao, the leader, was sitting in the middle of them. Next to him, a young man in grey raised his head. His face was full of the flavor of villain''s success. Mu Yunsheng was subconsciously disgusted when he saw it.


    "Manager, what are you doing here today? I don''t know what''s more important than chef Xu''s going to live in peace? "


    However, Mu Yunsheng has been in charge of affairs for a long time, and he has a sense of dignity. When he asks people, he always gives people the illusion of being questioned.


    For a moment, the eyes of the man with a ghost in his heart suddenly showed a twinkle of guilt.


    The little boy in grey clothes couldn''t bear it, so he jumped out to aim at Mu Yunsheng.


    "If we don''t solve this problem, I don''t think chef Xu will be safe in the dirt!"


    Looking at his greedy appearance, Mu Yunsheng sneered in his heart. Before people leave the tea, do these monsters have to jump out to make trouble?


    She pretended to be confused and asked, "what are you going to solve? What do you have to solve? "


    The little boy in grey was shocked by the sharp eyes of the other party, but for the sake of the great wealth, he still insisted on making a reasonable appearance and asked her indignantly:


    "and I asked you, why did chef Xu suddenly die? Why did you suddenly give you all your property? You know, he didn''t know you before, and he didn''t like you at all. Now I have reason to suspect that you cheated chef Xu into leaving all his property to you by using some tricks. Then you deliberately took advantage of chef Xu''s serious illness to stimulate him in words and make people angry... "


    That little fellow said that he had a head and a face, which made the people who were neutral could not help shaking up.


    In the eyes of ordinary people like them, it is no doubt that they give all their wealth to an unknown stranger.

 Chapter 151

    The most suspect is undoubtedly Mu Yunsheng, who is the most profitable!


    And the little boy in Grey''s words undoubtedly magnified people''s doubts a little bit.


    In the face of people''s confused eyes, Zhao Jin grabs Mu Yunsheng''s hand and suddenly tightens it tightly. Mu Yunsheng turns his head and pats his arm. He breaks away from the other party''s hand and walks step by step to the little guy in grey.


    She walked very slowly, every step seemed to step on people''s heartbeat, her expression was also very calm, calm can not see half guilty.


    "Now you suspect that I killed chef Xu, don''t you?"


    Mu Yunsheng askew his head and asked him, with a gentle and calm tone, in sharp contrast to the calmness of the other party.


    The little boy in grey summoned up all his courage and answered loudly: "no doubt, who else can you doubt? Chef Xu is very good to everyone on weekdays. We can''t let you two killers kill chef Xu in vain. "


    His voice raised a lot, as if loud can cover up his guilty.


    Zhao Jin wants to stand up and help her explain. Mu Yunsheng waves him back, and his eyes fall on Song Mian bridge.


    "Do you think so, too?"


    She didn''t pay attention to the young man in grey who jumped up and down like a clown, but directly asked song mianqiao.


    Her eyes were so sharp that song mianqiao had the illusion of being flustered, just like the guilty feeling of doing something wrong when he was a child and being caught by the master on the spot.


    Song mianqiao tightly pursed his lips and didn''t speak. He still remembered the advice of the little boy in grey clothes: there''s no need to say or do anything, just watch quietly.


    The other side''s silence falls in Mu Yunsheng''s eyes, which is no different from the default.


    "Do you all think so?"


    Mu Yunsheng turned to look at the big guy and asked.


    All the people were silent, only the little guy in grey admitted very happily.


    "I have already explained it when chef Xu passed away. If I don''t believe it, I can let the Yamen''s work examine the corpse. I have a clear conscience and I''m not afraid to find anything."


    Mu Yunsheng straightened his back, put his hands behind him, and looked up at the crowd.


    Some of them thought deeply, some stared at her, some had bad intentions in their eyes, just a legacy, which made everyone show their true colors.


    However, to Mu Yunsheng''s relief, these people have not completely lost their conscience, and they have not planted anything to kill others.


    Occasionally there are a few slanders, which are also based on the reasonable doubt of the visible things.


    This is good, at least that these people still have a moral bottom line.


    "If chef Xu is really angry with you, what can he find out? And it''s been a day. When you say this, it''s just standing and talking without backache! "


    The little boy in grey sneered, and his triangular eyes were full of irony.


    Only by holding on to this point can he make people stand on his side.


    "Even if you are angry to death, the corpse is still different from the corpse of normal death. You can see it from the experienced works in the Yamen! Since you can''t trust me, why don''t I go to the Yamen and report the case now? I think the Yamen will give you a fair answer. "


    Mu Yunsheng is too calm. Even when it comes to going to yamen, he is still calm.


    They are just a group of restaurants. When they hear the word "yamen", they subconsciously feel a sense of awe. Unlike Mu Yunsheng, who is worn by later generations, they have no awe for these Yamen.


    The little boy in grey was flustered and quickly stood up against Mu Yunsheng''s proposal.


    "The dead man is the most important. Since chef Xu drives the crane to the west, how can he disturb his peace?"


    Mu Yunsheng thought that his proposal would definitely be agreed by the public, because this is the easiest way.


    And the reason of the little boy in grey, to her, was no doubt the same as bullshit.


    However, what surprised Mu Yunsheng was that all the people on the scene nodded in agreement with the little guy in grey!


    Listening to people''s nod and approval, Mu Yunsheng felt the difference between himself and the original people of the world again.


    "Then, I can''t prove my innocence. What are you going to do?"


    Mu Yunsheng is irritable, squints his eyes, gropes a lot, and a group of people spit. He just can''t think of a good solution.


    The boy in grey raised his hand to signal everyone to be quiet, turned his head and looked at Mu Yunsheng, revealing the real purpose of today''s trouble: "as long as you return all those properties, you can prove your innocence!"


    Mu Yunsheng laughed angrily and looked at him coldly.


    "I''m really sorry. If you want to, I won''t give it to you!"


    The little boy in Grey''s face suddenly became a layer, and asked her darkly, "what do you mean by that?"


    "What do you mean?" Mu Yunsheng asked calmly and gave Zhao Jindi a look.


    Zhao Jin moved in his heart, took out the deed from his arms, held it high in the air, and said: "it means that now all the property has been counted and transferred to Mu Yunsheng''s name. With the government as a witness, you can''t do anything to extort it! Because all the dust has settled down! "Looking at the deed in the air, all the people present were gloomy.


    When Zhao Jin got to the point, Mu Yunsheng naturally wanted to cooperate with him and calmly stood up and said to everyone, "now the immortal mansion is my property. If you want to make trouble, I don''t mind. Dissolve the immortal mansion immediately!"


    At the end of the speech, everyone was in an uproar.


    There are a lot of people have shown the color of panic.


    They just rely on the shenxianfu to survive. Now that the shenxianfu is disbanded, where are they going to make a living?


    You know, it''s not as easy to find a job as it was in modern times.


    No one dares to use people who are fired rashly.

 Chapter 152

    Those honest managers could not help but stand up one after another and said to Mu Yunsheng: "this can''t be used! It''s impossible! Shenxianfu is a lifelong effort of chef Xu! Even if chef Xu gives you the fairy house, you can''t do that! "


    "Seven members of my family are counting on this job to make a living. Are you willing to force our family to a dead end?"


    "Yes! How many brothers are looking forward to living in the immortal mansion? Are you trying to force us to death? "


    There are many different opinions. One by one, his voice is even more noisy than when he asked Mu Yunsheng to hand over his property.


    Mu Yunsheng looked at these flustered people secretly. Looking at the gradually flustered man, he was really relieved.


    Looking at the little boy in grey who was barely calm, he said faintly: "I''ve heard that there are more than one or two people who want to buy the immortal mansion! You are so aggressive at such a time, don''t you want me to hand over my property? "


    As soon as chef Xu passed away and the funeral was not finished, this man can''t wait to jump out and fight for his property. Whether it''s really revenge for chef Xu or thinking about his property in his heart, this kind of behavior makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    The little boy in grey clothes faced Mu Yunsheng. His calm tone made him feel more and more guilty. He could not help but take a step back.


    He held his breath, blushed and retorted in a sharp voice: "Chef Xu''s stuff should be that of chef song! I''m half a disciple of chef Xu. Naturally, I can''t see you bullying chef song like this! "


    The people with the ghost in their heart were silent and nodded their approval.


    Mu Yunsheng smiles a little and turns to see song Mian bridge. He sits in the middle of the crowd with his back straight. He meets Mu Yunsheng''s gaze. He feels guilty from the bottom of his heart.


    "I will not bully chef song even if I bully all the stewards present, because chef Xu entrusts his property to me, and his biggest requirement is to let me take care of song mianqiao. Although I am not a good man, I know the principle of taking things and doing things!"


    Those guys are all silent and dare not force Mu Yunsheng too much.


    After all, just now she showed up the deed. If Mu Yunsheng was angered, the other party would be more cruel and sell the Shenxian mansion directly. They guys would drink the wind from the West.


    "And you!" Mu Yunsheng looked at the boy in grey, pointed to his nose and asked:


    "who are you from chef Xu? A direct disciple or a son? What''s the right to stand here and yell at me, the new owner of the immortal mansion? Even if you want to question me, it should be song mianqiao, the eldest disciple. You are a little boy in gray clothes, fighting for the inheritance. You are more enthusiastic than other people''s legitimate disciples! "


    The little boy in grey opened his mouth to retort. Zhao Jin sneered and said, "master, where can you talk? That is to say, Yunsheng is kind-hearted. If it were me, I would have ordered someone to drag you out long ago... "


    He deliberately lengthened the ending to scare him, and continued: "I''m dead with a stick!"


    The little boy in Grey''s face sank. He looked at Zhao Jin and managed to calm down. Looking at Zhao Jin and Mu Yunsheng, he couldn''t help shooting hatred in his eyes.


    He had been with chef Xu before, and the steward had to flatter him politely. Over time, his heart became wild, and he often regarded himself as half a disciple of chef Xu, and hated to be mentioned here.


    Now when Zhao Jin mentions his identity in public, how can he not hate him!


    "I''ve got the meaning of chef song, which represents his intention to confront you! Besides, chef Xu has promised me before he died that he would return my deed of sale to me and get rid of my humble status. Don''t treat me as a little fellow who can shout and drink! "


    The little boy in grey was almost gnashing his teeth to say these words. Staring at Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Jin, his eyes were tinged with hatred.


    Zhao Jin put a contract of selling himself into Mu Yunsheng''s hand and said nothing with a smile.


    He is very clear about the current situation. Knowing that the Shenxian mansion is chef Xu, he will change Mu Yunsheng''s owner. Those people at the bottom will inevitably have various thoughts. If Mu Yunsheng can restrain these people at this critical moment, it will be much easier to manage the Shenxian mansion in the future.


    It''s said that the most powerful deterrent is to make an example of others


    Zhao Jin took a look at the boy in grey and stood beside Mu Yunsheng calmly without saying a word.


    Mu Yunsheng and he have been through so many things, naturally we can see his meaning at a glance.


    "Chef Xu promised to return the deed of sale to you?"


    Mu Yunsheng looked down at the contract of selling himself in his hand, and then he laughed. He looked up carelessly, and slowly raised the contract of selling himself to him. He asked jokingly, "since you said chef Xu has given the contract of selling himself to you, who is the contract of selling himself in my hand?"


    This deed of selling one''s life clearly records the features of the boy''s face and the information of his native place. Looking at his deed of selling one''s life, the boy''s face is darker than the bottom of the pot.


    "There are some things that I wanted to wait for chef Xu''s funeral to be finished, but now it seems that I can''t do without talking about them."


    Mu Yunsheng ignored the ugly face of the boy in grey, a pretty face, full of condensation."If you want to pursue this matter to the end today, I will accompany you. If you are really unconvinced, see you in court! Chef Xu made a will and clearly handed over his wealth to me, and all the transfer procedures were completed! Even in court, I''m on the right side! "


    "On the contrary, it''s you, chef Xu, whose bones are not cold. Relying on song mianqiao''s direct disciple, who is naive and ignorant of the world, you can''t wait to jump out and want a share. It''s disgusting that you are so greedy and hateful!"


    The sarcasm made everyone blush. A few conscientious people could not say a word of refutation with their lips trembling.


    "We just want to get justice for chef Xu! After all, he suddenly said that he would give you the property, which is really puzzling.... "


    "We just want to find out for chef Xu. We don''t want to see his legacy!"


    Those guys are busy proving themselves.


    Mu Yunsheng looks at the guys who explain and the little guy in grey who doesn''t say a word. It seems that this man is inciting people to fight against her.


    "Don''t you just want to know why chef Xu left all his property to me? I''ll tell you the truth! "


    She looked at the little boy in grey, sneered and continued: "because chef Xu knew that song mianqiao was not interested in these belongings, and also knew that he had no ability to take care of these belongings, so he gave the property to me and asked me to help him take good care of song mianqiao."


    People in an uproar, looking at Song Mian bridge silent, heart suddenly have a kind of open clouds see clear sky.


    I see!


    So it makes sense why chef Xu suddenly left his property to Mu Yunsheng.


    The little boy in grey is gloomy and wants to argue, but she is stopped by Mu Yunsheng. She looks down on song mianqiao and asks him with a loud voice:


    "your master can''t let you go until he dies. He is determined to arrange the way back for you, but you ignore chef Xu''s painstaking efforts! Being provoked by someone with a heart, song mianqiao, I know that you are just convinced that chef Xu suddenly values me so much. Now, you know the whole story and your master''s painstaking efforts. Now, I ask you, do you agree with me, the new master of the immortal mansion? "

 Chapter 153

    The little boy in grey looks in front of the bridge and stops it from being accepted by her.


    "You can''t force..."


    Before he had finished, Zhao Jin frowned and kicked the little boy in grey away impatiently.


    Song mianqiao looks at Mu Yunsheng, and the magnanimous color in her eyes makes song mianqiao''s heart move and think. Song mianqiao finally closes his eyes and thin lips move. His voice is as light as if from afar: "I take..."


    The situation is over. The boy in grey looks grey. Looking at the bridge, he looks more gloomy.


    Mu Yunsheng turned to face the crowd, his eyes were in a condensing color, and asked the crowd in a harsh voice: "do you accept?"


    She has experienced a lot of things, and unconsciously she has developed a calm and impressive momentum. Usually, she is kind to others, which can''t be seen. This will make her face turn up, and her momentum will be like a shadow on everyone''s mind.


    The guys bowed their heads, but none of them dared to look directly at the edge.


    "We serve..."


    "In that case, now I announce that in three days, everything will focus on chef Xu''s funeral. The rest of us will stay to take care of Shenxian mansion and songmianqiao. You will follow me back and do your last mourning for your master."


    After sharing their work, Mu Yunsheng gave Zhao Jin the contract of selling himself, and indifferently told him, "as for this young man in gray clothes, who is trying to stir up dissension and has evil intentions, I dare not stay in the immortal''s mansion. Let''s sell it directly."


    Mu Yunsheng turned to leave, hands don''t behind, swagger away.


    Song mianqiao gritted his teeth. After hesitation, he quickly caught up with Mu Yunsheng.


    Zhao Jin stayed and dealt with his affairs properly.


    In the busy crowd, unconsciously, it was already dark. Zhao Mian in the inn looked out of the window at the night sky and felt more and more uneasy.


    Almost a whole day, Zhao Jin and Mu Yunsheng have not delivered a word, where can she sit.


    Push the door to go out, wearing a gray blue narrow sleeve clothes of small two face to face, almost ran into Zhao Mian!


    Fortunately, Zhao Mian''s reaction is sensitive, and he turns over to avoid the second child. Zhao Mian, who is already anxious, is almost hit by the second child, which is even more irritable.


    "You''re not steady! Get out of the way quickly. I''m going to find my brother! "


    Zhao Mian is about to leave with a worried face.


    The second child quickly stopped them. With a bitter face, he said, "this girl, it''s better for you to wait for the news in the shop! Now, you are going out of your girl''s house What''s wrong? I really can''t afford it! "


    Before leaving, Zhao Jin told the store''s sophomore to take care of her. He was not allowed to have any problems. He also accepted the money. How dare he let Zhao Mian go out!


    "Get out of the way! My brother hasn''t come back for such a long time. I''ll ask him to understand! "


    Zhao Mian is a spoiled young lady, a sophomore''s advice, naturally will not listen to.


    "Miss Zhao, it''s dark. Those hooligans and ruffians in the street don''t know where to squat. As soon as you go out, you may encounter something!"


    Small two see good words can''t stop her, then cleverly changed a kind of voice.


    Sure enough, as soon as these words were uttered, Zhao Mian''s steps stopped. She is a lady in a boudoir. Her upbringing makes her think of innocence more important than her life.


    "Miss, it''s time to have dinner now. Go back and have something to eat first..."


    Zhao Mian frowned and thought about it. Finally, he changed his direction and gave up the idea of going out to find someone.


    Seeing that she had changed her mind, the sophomore was very happy. The alliance pushed the door open and said, "the food is still hot I''ll bring you... "


    Before he finished speaking, Xiao er''s voice suddenly stopped. Zhao Mian felt cold behind him, and a faint smell of blood came from his nose. When he turned his head, he saw a touch of blood left by Xiao er''s mouth. He was so scared that he was about to shout. A familiar voice came from the stairs:


    "don''t make a sound! It''s me


    Li Wensheng came out of the shadow downstairs and came up step by step with the help of the railing. He covered his aching abdomen, his face was pale, and he couldn''t even speak.


    Zhao mianyi, who is so flustered that he has no idea, is about to open his mouth when he sees Li Wensheng. He skillfully drags the second child''s body to hide under the counter.


    "What are you doing? It''s not murder, is it? "


    Zhao Mian panted in his heart and asked anxiously.


    Li Wensheng walked up to her and looked at her face full of uneasiness and confusion. He couldn''t help laughing and said weakly, "what are you thinking in your head? Am I one of those villains? "


    Zhao Mian snorted discontentedly. He looked down at the tip of his shoe and saw the man hiding in his heart again. It seemed that he choked on his throat and could not say a word.


    "Don''t worry, he just fainted."


    Li Wensheng touched her head, and the words overflowed with love.


    Zhao Mian looked up at him, eyes dribbling around: "why did you come all of a sudden..." Looking at each other, her words suddenly stopped, eyes covered with a layer of confusion."What''s the matter with you..."


    Zhao Mian shivered to help Li Wensheng.


    Li Wensheng vomited blood, took a deep breath, wiped the blood off his lips, waved his hand and reluctantly stood up and said, "I''m ok..."


    Zhao Mian was so anxious that she stamped her feet. She helped the person into the room and pressed him to sit down on the chair. Then she scolded with worry: "you''re all like this, you still say it''s OK!"


    Three points of blame and seven points of worry make Li Wensheng restless.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a little bit of internal injury. I''ve dealt with it. It won''t hurt in a few days, and you don''t have to worry about it..."


    He took Zhao Mian''s hand and comforted him with a strong smile.


    Zhao Mian''s face suddenly turned red, and he felt that there was heat on both sides of his cheek: "who''s worried about you? I''m just worried about my brother. I haven''t seen a news for so long... "


    Li Wensheng nodded her nose with a smile. Her voice was weak, but she was a little brisk: "don''t worry about it here. Your brother and Mu Yunsheng are now doing a funeral for chef Xu in Xu''s house. They are too busy to send you a message."


    After hearing this, Zhao Mian finally put down his heart.


    The last time I saw Li Wensheng, she always worried about what would happen to the other party. Now that there are no relatives around, Li Wensheng''s presence is undoubtedly a great relief to her.

 Chapter 154

    Just to see his face is not very good, Zhao Mian really worried, quickly asked: "your injury is OK?"


    Li Wensheng didn''t want to trouble her, so he just insisted: "my injury is OK, you don''t have to worry, cough..."


    While talking, he vomited blood.


    This scared Zhao Mian. He brushed his back and patted him gently. He was angry and worried: "look, you''ve been hurt like this, and you still say it''s OK! Can''t you change your habit of trying to be brave? "


    Zhao Mian gently wiped the blood from the corner of his lips with a white handkerchief. Looking at Zhao Mian''s fear of getting it, he was trembling slightly. Li Wensheng sighed and said with a bitter smile:


    "now the local government is very strict in the investigation, and the pharmacy in the inn is very strict. It''s lucky that I can be safe now. Don''t worry, I''ll be OK."


    "You are injured, and the officers and soldiers are also strict. What are you going to do now?"


    Although Zhao Mian was naive and didn''t see much darkness in the world, he also knew that the change of the throne in every dynasty was accompanied by a bloodbath.


    Now that Li Wensheng is involved in the cruel struggle for the throne, how can she not be anxious?


    "I''m going to sit for a while and leave. Now I''m guilty. If I''ve been with you for a long time, it''s inevitable that I''ll hurt you..."


    Zhao Mian interrupted him in a hurry, gritted his teeth and pressed Li Wensheng, who was just about to stand up and leave, back to his seat. He hated the iron and said: "you are all like this, so stay here and recuperate! If you are like this, you may faint in less than half an hour when you walk out of the street. "


    Li Wensheng was still afraid that she would be involved and hesitated to leave.


    Zhao Mian hummed one or two. The innocent and soft girl gave a serious and strong order: "in a word, you just can''t leave here now! You are here to heal me. You are not allowed to go anywhere


    Li Wensheng thought carefully. At present, there is really no better way than this. He can only nod his head and agree.


    There was only one bed in the room. Zhao Mian helped Li Wensheng to lie on the bed and brought in the food box he had just brought up.


    The dish is the ordinary three dishes and one soup, plus a bowl of white rice.


    The food was still steaming. Zhao Miansheng had a bowl of hot soup to defend Li Wensheng. Li Wensheng Cang''s face was abnormally red, his eyes were flashing, and he did not dare to look directly at Zhao Mian.


    "I''ll do it myself..."


    Zhao Mian white, he one eye, mouth a pie light way: "all hurt, you also want to be brave?"


    Li Wensheng''s hand stopped in mid air, moving or not. Looking at Zhao Mian, he couldn''t help but listen to the other side


    After dinner, Zhao Mian asked him to sleep on the bed, sleeping on the side chair, Li Wensheng shook his head against, for fear that she would catch cold.


    Zhao Mian picked up his changed robe and covered it directly on his body. Half squinting and half lying, he said, "now you can rest assured? It''s covered with thick clothes. How can you catch cold? "


    Zhao Mian pretended not to care about turning his head, pretending to sleep, but I don''t know, just now she was calm, now her face has been floating pieces of rosy clouds.


    Li Wensheng looked at her, opened his mouth several times, but finally just lay back.


    He does not know where the other party is concerned about him, a refusal, two refusals can, if refused again, it hurt the other party''s heart.


    After a sleepless night, when Li Wensheng woke up, there was no Zhao Mian in the room.


    Li Wensheng quickly got up from the bed and wanted to go out to find someone. As soon as he got out of bed, Zhao Mian came back.


    "Where have you been?"


    Li Wensheng couldn''t help asking anxiously.


    Zhao Mian suddenly turned red and did not know how to answer.


    Just now, she went out to find Xiao''er and said that she wanted Xiao''er to help her catch some medicine to relieve pain and warm up. The excuse was that she was not feeling well when the moon came


    Small two made a few pairs of medicine, she pretended to reluctantly took the medicine, said to go back to the room to prepare their own medicine.


    I am very ashamed to think that I can do this for Li Wensheng.


    Zhao Mian put the herbs in his hand on the table: "come and have a look, which of these herbs can make your injury better quickly..."


    The medicinal materials scattered on the table are all mild and painkillers. Li Wensheng came over and picked them up.


    Zhao Mian carefully wrapped the medicinal paper and let Xiao Er decoct the medicine.


    When he came back, he saw that Li Wensheng was dealing with the remaining medicine on the table. He came to stop him immediately: "you still have injuries. Let me do these little things..."


    Li Wensheng is not blind, so he naturally feels it.


    "I''m not seriously injured. It''s not in the way of lifting a finger."


    Li Wensheng looks at Zhao Mian with a faint smile on his lips. He smiles like a child.


    After a long time of cultivation, at noon, she just went to the kitchen and asked for some porridge dishes. Once back in the room, Li Wensheng disappeared.


    As soon as Zhao Mian''s face changed, he rushed in to look for someone, but the person had already left. He only saw the note left by the other party on the table: I''m all right now. Don''t read it now.Zhao Mian stamped his feet angrily: "this bastard! I''ll say it directly if I''m afraid of being involved! Why do you leave without saying goodbye! "


    Although she was angry in her heart, she had nothing to do now, so she had to eat and go to Xu''s house.


    Mu Yunsheng is busy preparing for the funeral banquet. Zhao Jin wants to help, but she drives him out of the kitchen: "go outside now and watch. Don''t let the funeral instrument go wrong!"


    The menu for the funeral banquet was song mianqiao, who was not sure what to make. He turned to her and asked her, "how are you going to make this dish? How to arrange it? "


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t look up. In that modern age, her hotel had received many red and white wedding parties, and the menu was drawn up. For her, the funeral banquet menu was just a piece of cake.


    "For funeral banquet, also known as vegetarian meal, bean curd is a must. Don''t have hot soup or vermicelli. I''ve already worked out the menu, but I have to operate the remaining two dishes myself."


    Song mianqiao knew the common sense and looked at the menu Mu Yunsheng handed him. The two dishes at the back of the menu confused him.


    Geely chestnut chicken, camphor tea duck.


    He has never heard of these two dishes, let alone eaten them. If they are new dishes, then It''s not suitable to take it out at all If the condolence guests are not satisfied, the joke will be big.


    Mu Yunsheng seemed to know what he was thinking. He patiently explained: "if you offer a plate of chestnut chicken, heaven will be lucky. If you offer a plate of camphor tea duck, you can spend money with you. This is a blessing to our ancestors. "


    Hearing this, song mianqiao stopped talking and quietly watched Mu Yunsheng cook.


    Mu Yunsheng takes out the chestnuts soaked in the water, cleans the chicken legs, cuts them into chicken pieces of the same size, washes the green onions, cuts them into sections, cuts up the ginger which has been prepared for a long time, puts the chicken pieces into the eyes, adds salt and water to marinate them, and then steams them in the steamer. After taking out the chicken pieces, the chicken juice is reserved.


    After the oil is heated in a large pot, Mu Yunsheng will pour in the chicken and stir fry it in an orderly way, add chestnuts and chicken juice, then add soy sauce and sugar, cover it and simmer.


    Looking at her skillful movements, song mianqiao gradually droops his head. His heart is really complicated. He has studied cooking hard for so many years, but now he can''t compare with a girl

 Chapter 155

    "What are you thinking? You''re so crazy about it? "


    Mu Yunsheng looked up at songmian bridge. Songmian bridge came back and his face became more complicated.


    "You think of all these dishes yourself?"


    Song mianqiao''s voice was obviously lost. It seemed that he was defeated by a woman.


    The action in Mu Yunsheng''s hand pauses for a moment. She has a moment''s impulse to face each other''s clear eyes and wants to say that this is not her invention.


    In the end, however, she laughed and didn''t answer the question. If you really tell the truth, if you don''t know what people here think of her, will you treat her as a monster? Just how to explain some problems will make her headache.


    Song mianqiao didn''t think much about it, and the other party''s failure to answer was his default.


    "Your craft is so good, your master must be a very good person, too?" Song mianqiao was quite lost.


    His words remind Mu Yunsheng of those chefs in the 21st century. Her skill in this rank can only start in front of their highly skilled chefs, but here, she has become a real chef.


    I feel guilty when I think about it.


    This feeling of guilty turns into the motivation of learning, which makes Mu Yunsheng more determined to concentrate on training his cooking skills.


    "Don''t say that, you''d better go out and receive the guests quickly."


    Mu Yunsheng personally handled the funeral banquet dishes, chatting with others while cooking without any delay.


    One heart and two uses, she did very well.


    "Well, I hope the new dishes of this funeral banquet will make people admire." Song mianqiao said sincerely.


    Of course, Mu Yunsheng can distinguish between sincerity and hypocrisy. The other party has just been defeated by himself in the challenge arena, and the master who changed his job left all his wealth to her. However, song mianqiao can still calmly and sincerely make her use of her new dishes to win over others.


    For such a modest and honest man, I''m afraid that if the immortal is handed over to him, there will be a lot of trouble.


    Mu Yunsheng sighed at the bottom of his heart about chef Xu''s good intentions and urged him to go out quickly.


    Song mianqiao went out with a lot of worries. She was worried about being involved in cooking. From time to time, she saw one or two heads outside the kitchen to peep. They were all servants of Xu''s house. Mu Yunsheng didn''t care that they wouldn''t cheat, so she learned how to cook.


    After all, there are many seasonings in it, which can''t be made here. Even if she''s late for cooking, she can''t make her taste. After all, there are no seasonings like onion, ginger, garlic and monosodium glutamate. It''s also a skillful woman. It''s hard to make a meal without rice.


    The girl who was burning the fire had already found the ghosts who were prying outside. She carefully looked up at Mu Yunsheng, gritted her teeth and summoned up courage to remind him: "cook mu, there are several sneaky guys out there. Do you want me to get rid of them? I don''t think they are very kind. They must be trying to learn your recipe and method of cooking


    The burning girl was obviously not angry. It seemed that as long as Mu Yunsheng gave an order, she would roll up her sleeves and have a big fight with the sneaky little Si outside.


    It''s a pity that Mu Yunsheng didn''t have this plan in mind. They came to Xu''s house to express their condolence. Obviously, they also heard about chef Xu. They suddenly left all their wealth to a stranger, or a stranger who won the chef competition. It''s hard for them to guess.


    It''s excusable to send someone to inquire. She didn''t care.


    After working hard for a long time, I finally finished all the dishes and brought them to the table. The delicious dishes soon conquered everyone.


    Looking at the two new dishes, there are many innkeeper faces are very ugly, can taste it, but people can not stop chopsticks.


    The delicious and unique flavor of chestnut chicken has been praised by people, while the unique flavor of camphor tea duck has been praised by people.


    Now it''s near noon, most of the people who came to mourn didn''t eat anything. In the conversation of pushing cups and changing cups, the dishes on the table were almost wiped out.


    Song mianqiao, as the host of the funeral, naturally knows that the things in the funeral are not very delicious, and there will certainly be a lot of leftovers. However, this time, it is far more than expected. The unique situation is caused by Mu Yunsheng, who can surprise people repeatedly.


    Many shopkeepers came to talk with song mianqiao with the idea of inquiring.


    "The two new dishes of chef song are really delicious, but the thick oil red sauce is not greasy at all, especially the Zhangcha duck. It''s really delicious. I don''t know whether you will come to shenxianfu or Mu Yunsheng?"


    "Say, with you and Mu Yunsheng these two chefs, your immortal mansion will be prosperous in the future!"


    There are all kinds of problems, like the tide, flooding the songmianqiao, he was not good at dealing with people, a few words were set out a lot of news.


    Or Zhao Jin found that the situation is not right, quickly put down the things in hand to rush to the past, in a few words to help him out of the encirclement.


    Looking at the embarrassed song mianqiao, Zhao Jin''s brows are wrinkled. At least he looks like a weak teenager. However, this man is not familiar with the world and is not half alert to those calculations. He is so naive that he makes people angry.When song Mian bridge was pulled to a deserted corner, Zhao Jin breathed angrily and asked him, "what do others ask? What''s your answer? Have you ever thought that if people know the real situation of shenxianfu, they will use other methods to deal with it? You almost told those people the truth just now! Are you a wooden head? Unexpectedly So So stupid? "


    "What''s wrong with me answering the questions honestly?"


    Zhao Jin was so angry that he was speechless. Fortunately, he didn''t show his venomous nature when he read that he didn''t know each other well. Instead, he said faintly: "some unkind people inquire about the news and the internal secrets of shenxianfu. Do you want to answer honestly when he asks?"


    Song mianqiao touched his head and did not dare to look directly at each other. Because the other side''s eyes are too sharp, as if one can see through people from beginning to end.


    This feeling is very uncomfortable, song mianqiao out of the nature of seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages, naturally avoided his sight.


    "I won''t answer about the inside secrets."


    Zhao Jin''s heart is speechless. No wonder chef Xu will entrust the fairy house to Mu Yunsheng before he dies. It turns out that the other party''s words are not aimless.


    When the immortal mansion is handed over to him, Zhao Jin doesn''t need it for half a year, so the immortal mansion can be played without residue.


    "I really convinced you. Forget it. Don''t deal with those people. Go back to your master and kneel in front of him."

 Chapter 156

    Song mianqiao didn''t want to deal with those people here. After nodding, he hurried back to Lingtang.


    Zhao Jin sighed and saw Mu Yunsheng come out in plain white clothes. He walked up to her two or three steps. Seeing that she was wilting and couldn''t get up, he asked anxiously, "what are you thinking? I''m so absorbed in it. "


    Mu Yunsheng raised his head and looked at the other side, too. He couldn''t lift his spirits. He sighed and expressed his worry: "Chef Xu told me to take good care of song mianqiao before he died, but you can see what kind of character he is. This kind of person is easy to be calculated, not to mention his cooking skills, which attracts many businessmen to calculate What do you think I should do now? How can we take care of him so that the spirit of chef Xu can rest in peace? "


    "I''m also having a headache about this! This song mianqiao, in addition to cooking and his master, can''t hold anything else. Besides cooking, he doesn''t know anything about those sophisticated interpersonal relationships. If we are there, it''s impossible to take care of him all the time. I''m sure that once he leaves us, he will definitely have an accident. "


    Zhao Jin didn''t hesitate to say this. It''s an important skill to know people. As a smart businessman, the most important thing is to know people and be good at their duties. However, because of too many special reasons, Zhao Jin felt very embarrassed.


    When they were talking, they suddenly heard a noisy voice coming from outside. Just as they wanted to see what happened outside, a little guy in gray white rushed in and told them: "there was a man named Zhao Mian who said he knew manager Mu Yunsheng. Because she was wearing bright clothes, they didn''t dare to let her in. What should we do?"


    "Do as you should."


    Hearing that Zhao Mian was coming, Mu Yunsheng ignored the others and went straight through the corridor to the front hall.


    As soon as I walked by, I heard Zhao Mian''s angry voice.


    "What''s the matter with you? I said that I know Mu Yunsheng. I''m Zhao Jin''s sister. You dare to stop me... "


    "Which one of the people who came to mourn today''s funeral of chef Xu was not dressed in plain clothes? Miss, it''s disrespectful to chef Xu that you come into Xu''s house in such bright clothes... "


    The other side''s advice is also very reasonable, Zhao Mian unconvinced to stop their rambling, but the tone of the rigid order people hurry to pass.


    Mu Yunsheng came over, waved the boys back and pulled her through the side door.


    To Zhao Mian for a gray white clothes, and took her to the incense, cope with a while, just can barely get away.


    Zhao Mian was obviously in a bad mood. After he came to the wing room to have a rest, he was also unhappy.


    After listening to Mu Yunsheng''s words, Zhao Jin brought a plate of desserts to the kitchen. Looking at his depressed sister, he didn''t ask what was the matter. Mu Yunsheng was more nervous than him. He asked, "what''s the matter with you? What happened? "


    Zhao Mian drank a cup of tea to moisten his throat. His red lips almost became a line. Thinking of Li Wensheng who left alone, he said with a lot of worries: "yesterday I saw Li Wensheng. He was injured and chased by the officers and soldiers. After I had a night''s rest, he left without saying goodbye. I was worried that something might happen to him..."


    Zhao Jin and Mu Yunsheng''s faces are dignified, and they ask about the situation of that night in detail. Zhao Mian clearly explains the situation of that night. The more Zhao Jin listens to it, the more dignified his face is.


    He is a man. He is always used to thinking about the interests of others Li Wensheng is a hidden practitioner. Seven or eight people can''t get close to him. It''s not the incompetent officers and soldiers who can hurt him. It seems that it''s the people who hide in the dark


    It seems that the situation in the capital is really getting more and more tense to deal with Li Wensheng.


    Mu Yunsheng is a woman with delicate feelings. Of course, she is used to putting herself in Zhao Mian''s shoes.


    "Are you worried about Li Wensheng now?"


    Zhao Mian nodded. This time, he didn''t wriggle. He frowned and admitted.


    "I''m not only worried about his accident, but also angry that he''s so brave. He has to leave when he''s hurt. Doesn''t he know how dangerous it is for him to wander outside because he''s so hurt? If a person accidentally suffers from a cold or gets worse, his body alone will not be able to survive, not to mention those who pursue and kill him. "


    Mu Yunsheng''s heart is also heavy when he hears these words. The medical level is not as advanced as she was in modern times. A small typhoid is likely to take people''s lives. Li Wensheng is seriously injured and has to flee outside. Thinking about it, he thinks it is very dangerous. Zhao Mian''s worry is understandable.


    However, Li Wensheng has already been involved in the fight for the throne. That kind of Machiavellian calculation is really not something they ordinary people can get involved in. Compared with Li Wensheng, she is more worried about Zhao Mian.


    "Don''t worry. Since Li Wensheng dares to leave alone, it shows that he still has a way to survive. But it''s you. You are not very well after you have been ill. If you are so worried again, Li Wensheng will not be able to let you go and worry about you."


    "He is also in order not to implicate you will leave without saying goodbye, you need to know his good intentions, don''t blindly worry about it."Zhao Jin comforted helplessly.


    Two people are worrying, suddenly there is the shopkeeper over there of the immortal mansion to run to come over and gasp heavily to come in to report.


    "Hurry to Shenxian lake. Someone is looking for you."


    The three of them frowned and asked in one voice: "who is looking for it? What happened again? "


    The shopkeeper couldn''t make it clear for a while. He raised his sleeve and wiped the sweat on his forehead. After calming down his breath, he said anxiously: "you two go and have a look."


    After hearing this, Zhao Jin and Mu Yunsheng didn''t say much, so they went straight to Shenxian mansion. Zhao Mian wanted to go with her, but mu Yunsheng and Zhao Jin could let her stay here and have a good rest. She could only stay here alone.


    When they arrived at shenxianfu, they thought something big had happened. But when they got to the gate of shenxianfu, they only saw a group of people carrying a big box, beating gongs and drums in front of the gate of shenxianfu. The happy suona was really lively.


    Mu Yunsheng squeezed out from the crowd and came to the people with the boxes on the platform. Confused, he asked, "what are you doing here? Why did you make such a big battle? "


    The young man at the head was a young man in his twenties. His dark square face looked very loyal. He split his mouth and laughed very happily. He sincerely congratulated Mu Yunsheng: "Chef mu, I''m here to give you the reward of the game."

 Chapter 157

    Thinking of the chef competition, Mu Yunsheng let people carry things into the immortal mansion.


    After isolating the sight of most people, Mu Yunsheng dared to open the box with his prize.


    As soon as I opened the box, I was dazzled by the yellow light.


    Mu Yunsheng subconsciously narrowed his eyes. The rows of neat gold were lying quietly in the box. The wealth moved people''s hearts. Even if Mu Yunsheng saw more gold and silver, he could see the gold in the box, and his heart beat faster.


    Gold is the hard currency of all ages. How could she be indifferent to such a big box of gold in front of her eyes.


    "This is the reward for the final winner of the competition. My Lord said that the competition in Beijing is about to start. Three days later, my Lord will return to Beijing. You two should hurry up to pack up."


    Zhao Jin said with a smile after thanking the Yamen clerk and handing some broken silver to others, "thank you. I''ve already let the shopkeeper have good food and wine in the front hall. If you don''t want to leave, have a drink."


    All the people who sent things were happy and went to have a drink. The crowded and bustling Houge was quiet.


    Mu Yunsheng also recovered from the shock of the gold. Looking at the dazzling gold, he thought of the complicated things on his body, and his heart became heavier.


    "There are still many things to be settled. Can they be settled in three days?"


    Mu Yunsheng asked anxiously.


    Zhao Jin bowed his head and pondered for a while. He knew that Mu Yunsheng was worried about how to arrange the way out for shenxianfu and songmianqiao. When he thought of songmianqiao, who only had cooking in his eyes, they both had a headache.


    "Now let''s finish the funeral first."


    Zhao Jin had a general idea in his mind, but now was not the right time, so he didn''t say it.


    Mu Yunsheng also agreed with his words.


    Back at Xu''s house, it was getting dark, and the guests dispersed. In front of the hall, there were only the clerks and administrators of the gods and Buddhas.


    Song mianqiao knelt on the futon and quietly burned the paper money for chef Xu. When the paper money in his hand was burned, he slowly raised his head.


    "I know you have something to do, and you have to rush to the capital urgently. Now the immortal mansion has been taken over by you. What are you going to do with it?"


    Song mianqiao is worried. He really doesn''t know what the other party''s plans are. In addition, he has had conflicts with them. He is worried that the other party will retaliate, so he is very depressed now.


    Zhao Jin thought of his original plan. To show his importance, he asked Mu Yunsheng, the owner of the immortal mansion, to speak first.


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t think of a way to have the best of both worlds for a moment. He could only let Zhao Jinxian say.


    Zhao Jin looked around the crowd and said solemnly, "I think you all know that we are strangers. We passed here because we had to rush to the capital. We wanted to earn some money, so we took part in the cooking competition. But we didn''t think that many things happened later..."


    Zhao Jin thought over the words in his heart, and then went on to say, "because we are in an emergency, we can''t stay here for a long time. I hope you will understand."


    "Can''t stay long? What about shenxianfu? You can''t even have someone in charge? Mu Yunsheng, since chef Xu has left shenxianfu to you, you are naturally responsible for shenxianfu! "


    The deacons in charge of shenxianfu agreed, obviously worried that they had sold shenxianfu.


    Pretending not to see their worries, Zhao Jin still firmly said his plan: "I''m going to sell the immortal mansion..."


    Mu Yunsheng has no objection to Zhao Jin''s proposal. She has long guessed that Zhao Jin will have such a plan to solve the problem cleanly. Zhao Jin never drags on. Similarly, as long as you sell shenxianfu, you can solve all the problems and go to Beijing easily. It''s not hard to guess what he will do.


    Song mianqiao suddenly got excited. He stood up from the futon and yelled, "I absolutely don''t want to sell shenxianfu!"


    Song mianqiao''s opposition caused the public''s secondment, one or two voiced their support for song mianqiao.


    "Yes, I absolutely don''t want to sell shenxianfu! Shenxianfu is everyone''s home. It''s the hard work of everyone. We can''t just sell it! "


    "Yes, that''s right. The fairy house is the work of chef Xu. How can we sell it! If you dare to sell it, I''ll be the first to disagree! "


    "The fairy house has been sold. What are we going to do? Where can we make a living if we disband shenxianfu? This is not a simple question of "sell as you say..."


    Zhao Jin looked at the indignant man in charge of the affairs, not only no waves in his heart, but also calm on his face.


    The opposition of the public was already in his expectation.


    Mu Yunsheng looked at her quietly and did not stop her. He did not know what he was thinking.


    Zhao Jin looked at the crowd and inferred from the reasons for their opposition that they didn''t object because of their deep feelings for the shenxianfu, but because once the shenxianfu was sold, their livelihood would be gone. It was related to their own interests. It was strange that they didn''t object.However, Zhao Jin has always been used to solving problems from the source, this time of course is no exception.


    He said with a smile: "you are against selling shenxianfu. It''s only because you sell shenxianfu that your livelihood will be lost. But you can rest assured that even if you sell shenxianfu, I will agree with the next owner that you will continue to work there, and you won''t be fired just because you change your owner."


    This is like a strong medicine to ease the mind soup, so that those angry guys are quiet down, the voice of opposition also gradually disappeared, all did not speak, obviously because Zhao Jin''s commitment to dispel their concerns.


    Looking at them all quiet down, Zhao Jin pondered for a while and then slowly asked: "in this case, you have no objection to selling the immortal mansion?"


    They shut their mouths and didn''t say a word, which was obviously acquiescence.


    Song mianqiao resisted his anger and said with trembling: "I absolutely don''t agree to sell shenxianfu!"


    Because he was too excited, song mianqiao''s pale face turned red.


    "Even if you sell shenxianfu, you can still be a chef in shenxianfu. What''s wrong with that?"


    Zhao Jin analyzed problems for him from the perspective of interests. As a businessman, he never analyzed problems from the perspective of feelings.


    Song mianqiao has become red in eyes and his voice is a bit hoarse.


    "The immortal mansion was founded by my master. From the beginning of the inn to now, the immortal mansion has expended a lot of effort. My master''s biggest wish is to spread the reputation of the immortal mansion all over the world and open it all over the country! Now he can''t realize his old man''s wish. Do you want to sell the immortal Buddha? That''s too much! "


    Song mianqiao''s eyes are full of anger. At the moment, he stares at Mu Yunsheng.

 Chapter 158

    Song mianqiao''s eyes were filled with unspeakable depression. Mu Yunsheng, a weak person, felt uncomfortable at the bottom of her heart. She bowed her head and thought about it. Her beautiful eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. After a while, she slowly loosened them.


    Mu Yunsheng raised his head, took a look at Zhao Jin and said slowly, "I''m also against selling the immortal mansion."


    Zhao Jin knows Mu Yunsheng very well. He knows that she is soft hearted and easy to be emotional. She would make such a decision because of chef Xu''s last words.


    Chef Xu hopes that she can hold up the shenxianfu and let the prosperity of shenxianfu continue. How can she keep her promise.


    "If you don''t want to sell shenxianfu, it''s just that you can''t let go of chef Xu''s orders. However, if you sell shenxianfu and add an order to forbid it to change its name, you can''t live up to chef Xu''s orders."


    Mu Yunsheng shakes her head. If she wants to go to the capital with ease, this treatment is really the best of both worlds. However, if she sells Shenxian mansion, she will fail to live up to chef Xu''s instructions.


    Mu Yunsheng thought that the old man had poured so much effort and energy into shenxianfu, even in order not to let shenxianfu fall, he was willing to give it to a stranger. Just because of this heavy trust, she couldn''t do anything to disappoint him.


    Song mianqiao is the most firm opponent. As soon as Zhao Jin said this, he quickly retorted: "can you guarantee that the person who bought the immortal mansion can be a good person? You know, there are many ways to manage restaurants! If the buyers are those who are greedy for profits, then this immortal mansion Don''t say it


    Zhao Jin was unprepared for a while, but let song mianqiao''s glib to refute so that he couldn''t speak.


    Moreover, song mianqiao''s words are true.


    Outside the window, more and more people gathered. All the clerks in Shenxian mansion were anxious and talked to Mu Yunsheng.


    "Shenxianfu can''t be sold. I can''t bear to see shenxianfu go from a restaurant of unknown origin to a famous food Mecca."


    "Me too. It''s not easy for shenxianfu to come to this day. Master Mu Yunsheng, please don''t sell shenxianfu..."


    "Fairy house can''t sell..."


    Mu Yunsheng raised his hand to signal everyone to be quiet. He cleared his throat and assured everyone in a loud voice: "don''t worry, I will never sell the immortal mansion!"


    What she said was loud and solemn. Unconsciously, she calmed down the crowd and successfully calmed down the indignation.


    "I know that everyone has taken shenxianfu as their own home. I also want to make the reputation of shenxianfu better than before. My wish is the same as everyone else, so I won''t sell it."


    Zhao Jin looked at Mu Yunsheng, listening to this, and opened his mouth to refute. But when he saw her delicate eyebrows, she had a touch of tenacity and self-confidence, and she wanted to persuade her. In an instant, she died.


    She is always calm in dealing with matters concerning interests. Maybe he should learn to trust her and support her.


    Mu Yunsheng thought that Zhao Jin would stand up against him. It can be seen that he didn''t say a word. He secretly said something strange in his heart. She peeked at each other and felt warm when she saw that he believed in himself.


    He chose to believe that she would live up to the trust.


    "Zhao Jin and I are going to go to Beijing with the governor tomorrow. What we said just now is just a temporary measure to sell the immortal mansion. Now that everyone is here, I will announce my decision."


    Mu Yunsheng looked at the crowd with a smile, calm and confident.


    "The Shenxian mansion will resume normal business tomorrow. The chief manager, the second manager and your managers will discuss all matters. The account book will be settled once a month. At the end of each month, someone will send someone to Beijing to check accounts. I will come back from time to time for spot check. For the rest, everything will be the same for the time being."


    This treatment method is very appropriate. After listening to it, no one objected. Mu Yunsheng said some details again. He paid attention to everything big and small. All the stewards were convinced.


    It''s no wonder that chef Xu will hand over shenxianfu to others before he dies. They really have the ability to carry it forward.


    It''s enough to make shenxianfu''s business prosperous just by the newly added graded members and the regular launch of new signature dishes. I really can''t accept it.


    "I agree with the way you handle it."


    Zhao Jin looks at Mu Yunsheng at the bottom left, with a smile.


    The tense atmosphere had already dissipated, and everyone''s faces were a little happy, and they nodded in agreement.


    "Now that you have no objection, let''s stop today''s discussion and do what you should do."


    After she left, Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Jin went through the back room from the small door to the back corridor. Zhao Jin accompanied her. They slowed down and enjoyed the rare silence.


    Soon after, the sound of footsteps came from behind, which interrupted their peace.


    Song mianqiao chased them in front of them with chaotic steps. As soon as he reached out, he could not help but stop them.


    "Wait, I have something to talk to you."Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Jin looked at each other, and they were all at a loss from each other''s eyes.


    Zhao Jin pushed aside his hand in front of him, frowned and said, "what do you want to say to us?"


    "I want to go to the capital with you tomorrow."


    Zhao Jin frowned more tightly. Looking up at him, his brows were dignified. The cold and Su color made Mu Yunsheng''s nerves tense.


    "Are you sure?"


    Zhao Jin seriously repeated confirmation.


    "I''m quite sure!" Song mianqiao nodded solemnly, and his clear eyebrows showed the firmness of the youth.


    "Your master hasn''t settled down yet. As a disciple, don''t you want to see him off tomorrow?"


    Zhao Jin''s voice is light, and gradually converges the emotion on his face.


    Seeing that Zhao Jinwen was so serious, Mu Yunsheng thought a little in his heart, and then figured out the key.


    The ancients attached great importance to the affairs behind them. When they died, they had to have relatives to mourn and cry. However, chef Xu had no children. The only person who was qualified to mourn and cry was song mianqiao, who was his direct disciple. But now chef Xu''s body has not been buried, but he said he would go to Beijing together.


    Both of them are tomorrow, and the time conflicts. Song mianqiao chose to go to Beijing together. In Zhao Jin''s view, this is a typical act of great unfilial!


    Filial piety is the most important virtue of the ancients, which naturally makes Zhao Jinxin resent.


    Mu Yunsheng, aware of Zhao Jin''s emotion, secretly pulls the corner of his clothes, indicating that he should not be so preconceived that the other party is unfilial.


    "You are very affectionate to your master. Why did you make such a decision?"


    Mu Yunsheng doesn''t like Zhao Jin''s attention to these details. His thinking is still different from him. Therefore, he can listen to him calmly to explain the reason.

 Chapter 159

    "Because my master hopes that I can make his craft famous all over the world. He hopes that I can be better than blue one day, and that I can further my attainments in cooking..."


    "So you want to fulfill your master''s last wish?"


    Zhao Jin''s solemn look eased a lot. Looking at Song mianqiao, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    When song mianqiao heard his question, he nodded to admit it without hesitation.


    "You can wait for your master to settle down before you start! Why do you have to be with us? "


    Song mianqiao heard this, Qingjun''s face can''t help showing a bitter smile.


    "I''m on my way alone. I don''t know when I''ll be in the capital. Even if I arrive alone, the kitchen god competition will be over. Besides, I''m not good at cooking. I''ll lose my life if I meet those bandits Besides, I haven''t left Qingyun town since I was a child. I really don''t know the way to the capital... "


    Mu Yunsheng is clear in the heart and nods, but she still wants to see what Zhao Jin means if she wants to take him with her.


    Zhao Jin didn''t pay attention to Mu Yunsheng''s inquiring eyes. He quietly looked at Song Mian bridge and didn''t know what was in his eyes. He thought for a while, nodded faintly and agreed.


    Song mianqiao gets permission, his tense look fades, thanks them gratefully, and goes back to his room to pack up.


    As they walked towards the guest room, Mu Yunsheng saw that Zhao Jin seemed distracted. He raised his elbow and bumped him on the waist. He asked, "what''s the matter with you? How come you have been so obsessed since you came to songmianqiao just now? "


    Zhao Jin shook his head and said his doubts: "somehow, I always feel that song mianqiao has something to hide from us."


    When Mu Yunsheng heard this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Song mianqiao, who only has cooking in his heart, has nothing to worry about? Even if someone keeps something from us, as long as it doesn''t affect us, he likes to keep it from us


    Zhao Jin also laughed and secretly scolded himself for worrying.


    After a few more words, they went back to rest.


    Song mianqiao packed his bags, did not rest, but was in the mourning hall. He knelt on the futon, burning paper money in an orderly way.


    The cool night wind blows and the candle light shakes, reflecting the sadness in Song mianqiao''s eyes


    In the early morning, when everything has been explained, Mu Yunsheng specially left three new dishes for the public, so as to attract customers.


    The four arrived in front of the governor''s door early, and the luggage guard of the motorcade was well arranged. When the four arrived, the housekeeper arranged them in a carriage with one or two green sheds behind. He turned around and left.


    The housekeeper looked at him in his forties. His hair was gray, and his eyes were slightly turbid, but he was cold and shining.


    His attitude is not warm, even cold. Zhao Mian has been pampered since he was a child. When he was so neglected, he felt a little uncomfortable. As soon as he left, his mouth could not help complaining:


    "the housekeeper is so powerful that we four were crowded in the small carriage. That kind of tone is like sending servants! I can''t stand it. "


    Mu Yunsheng looked at her, touched her head and comforted her: "it''s inconvenient to walk outside, you! Bear with it


    Zhao Mian hummed one or two, but said nothing more. The black and white eyes dribbled around. Zhao Mian came to Zhao Jin''s ear and asked him in a low voice: "brother, that housekeeper is not polite. Aren''t you angry?"


    Although the voice was lowered, the space inside the car was narrow, and everyone heard it clearly.


    Mu Yunsheng also looked at him quietly, thinking about how Zhao Jin would reply.


    Zhao Jin''s good-looking thin lips lift up the radian, not light or heavy, shake off the folding fan in his hand, shake the paper fan and say slowly: "if this little thing is worth getting angry, then I should be angry from taking over the business at home."


    Zhao Jin said that the wind is light and the clouds are light, and his calm demeanor makes Mu Yunsheng''s heart beat faster.


    At the age of Zhao Jin in the 21st century, he was just at the age of the college entrance examination. But in this world, he has been able to take charge of his own affairs. No wonder he has developed such a calm manner.


    Several people chatted in the car without saying a word. The sun gradually rose to the East, and the team did not leave. Mu Yunsheng was surprised. He lifted the green curtain of the car window and asked the guard nearby:


    "brother guard, why did the team not leave? But what has happened to delay it? "


    The guard was annoyed and impatient by the sun. He didn''t have much patience with other people''s problems. His eyebrows raised, and his black face showed a bit of ferocity.


    "Go! Go to the side! Don''t bother you! The governor wants to leave before he comes out. He is really a whimsical fool! "


    He was rude and scolded badly. Zhao Mian was so angry that he could not just look out of the window and scold the man.


    Song mianqiao slightly narrowed his eyes to conserve his energy. He frowned and said, "be quiet. After all, it''s the governor of other people. We can only suffer from the trouble."Zhao Mian refuses to accept, pulls Mu Yunsheng to his side, pouts his mouth and says: "Yunsheng, let me take it out on you!"


    Mu Yunsheng knew that Zhao Mian was unruly, but he was also reasonable. He patted her hand and comforted her: "you, just be quiet for me! When you go out, you don''t have to worry about everything. "


    Mu Yunsheng was broad-minded and didn''t care.


    When the governor didn''t come out, the housekeeper slowly came to the people''s carriage, lifted the curtain, looked at the people under the carriage and asked, "my lord hasn''t finished his official business yet. If you are in a hurry, I will give you this carriage and let you go ahead. What do you think?"


    The real masters in the car are Zhao Jin and Mu Yunsheng. When they say this, Zhao Mian and song mianqiao look at them.


    After thinking about it, Zhao Jin shook his head and hugged the housekeeper: "thank you for your kindness. We are not in a hurry. We can wait for the governor to go on the road together."


    The housekeeper frowned fiercely, looked at the crowd deeply, lowered his eyes, restrained the shadow of his eyes, and said indifferently, "in that case, I''d like to thank you for waiting for another hour."


    At the end of the speech, the housekeeper said nothing and left with the curtain down.


    Zhao Jin looked at the crowd with deep thoughts in his eyes, but his departure was just around the corner. In order to avoid more trouble, he didn''t say much.


    An hour later, the convoy set out. The trained convoy''s journey was really different. It was only half a day, and they had already left Qingyun town. After half a day''s journey, they were more than twice as fast as Zhao Jin and the three of them.

 Chapter 160

    However, the turbulence was so severe that Mu Yunsheng was nauseous and vomiting several times. Fortunately, with his strong willpower, he pressed down the urge to vomit.


    Until the time of finishing, Mu Yunsheng''s whole body had been bumped and exhausted.


    Zhao Jin and others have been with their father since childhood. They are used to the bumpy road. Except for some fatigue, it doesn''t matter.


    It''s Zhao Mian and song mianqiao. They look weak, but there''s nothing.


    Seeing them, Mu Yunsheng can only sigh. It seems that the car sickness will not change because of the crossing.


    The four of them had a rest in the shade of the trees, eating the dry food distributed. The cool wind mixed with the slight heat made the people sleepy.


    The governor also got out of the car to repair it. It was not far from the place where the four shot. Mu Yunsheng and others wanted to go up and greet the governor. Unexpectedly, the housekeeper came and said that they didn''t have to worry about anything. So far, they were happy to save trouble.


    Mu Yunsheng observed what he had seen and heard all the way, and said in his heart that the governor was a great official. As a person of two generations, she naturally noticed that the governor didn''t pay attention to them.


    It''s said to take them to the capital, but it''s just taking them as objects to Beijing.


    With the wind blowing, everyone seemed a little tired. Towards dusk, the governor simply asked them to set up camp here.


    Looking at the ancient version of the tent set up by the guards, Mu Yunsheng was not assigned to the tent, but Zhao Mian didn''t say anything, just pursed his lips and muttered in a low voice:


    "it seems that we should really experience the feeling of sleeping in the open this time!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, there was a sudden sound of Jin Ming''s killing and cutting, which made everyone''s face changed greatly!


    Mu Yunsheng only felt a white light in front of him. A masked man in a tight black suit stabbed the governor with a long sword!


    If something happens to the governor, they will be implicated! Without time to think about it, Mu Yunsheng rushed to the direction of the governor with all his strength!


    She stood in front of the governor, eyes closed, did not dare to see the sword into his body!


    However, as time went by, she didn''t notice any pain on her body. Instead, the fierce collision of weapons reverberated in her ears!


    When he opened his eyes, Zhao Jin held a long sword to fight with the masked man. They fought fiercely in the dark, and Mu Yunsheng''s heart was raised to his throat!


    The governor, who was over 50 years old, shivered all over with fright. His forehead was cold and sweaty. He helped the tree trunk to hide behind him!


    However, one of them didn''t succeed. The second killer hid in the tree. His crossbow aimed at the governor. When he was about to kill him, Mu Yunsheng noticed his move and quickly flew over to push away the governor. Before he could react, his sword went into her shoulder!


    The blood almost dyed Mu Yunsheng''s left shoulder red in the blink of an eye.


    Song mianqiao was so scared that he subconsciously ran to Mu Yunsheng! The assassin couldn''t make a single blow, so he took out a dagger to stab him. In a panic, song mianqiao quickly took out a bow and crossbow the size of a palm from his sleeve. He closed his eyes and went forward to hide the mechanism. The sharp arrow with the length of fingers broke through the air and shot through the heart of the assassin in an instant!


    The assassin fell, his hand holding the crossbow was still shaking, and he did not dare to open his eyes!


    Zhao Jin tried his best to catch the assassin alive with the help of the guards. Regardless of the injury on his upper body, he went to find Mu Yunsheng in a hurry. When he saw his opponent''s blood dripping, he was almost scared out of his wits!


    "Yunsheng! How are you, Yunsheng? "


    Mu Yunsheng pressed the wound tightly with her hand to prevent more blood from flowing out. Seeing that Zhao Jin was safe, she forced out a smile: "I''m ok..."


    Before she finished speaking, her eyes were dark, and she felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and her whole body fell down.


    "Yunsheng!"


    Zhao Jin''s canthus were about to crack, so he picked up Yunsheng: "doctor! Get the doctor


    The accompanying doctor came soon, pulled out the sharp arrow and made Zhixue powder. After more than an hour''s hard work, he managed to deal with Mu Yunsheng''s intractable injury in time.


    The old doctor wiped the blood from his hands, and his old eyes were tired.


    "This girl''s wound has been dealt with in time. Fortunately, she didn''t hurt her bones. She didn''t put poison on her arrow. It''s just skin injury. It''s a big problem for her asexual life. It''s just that she lost too much blood. In the future, we should take good care of her and eat more nourishing yin and blood."


    Zhao Jin''s hanging heart can finally be put down. This relaxation and fatigue surged up and surrounded him like a tidal current. With strong spirit, Zhao Jin thanks the doctor and left with him to deal with his injuries.


    The governor was too frightened and fell asleep in a trance in the car. Most people didn''t sleep very well that night.


    When it was light, Mu Yunsheng woke up. When he opened his eyes, he saw Zhao Jinzheng standing beside him. There were only two of them in the narrow carriage. He leaned against Mu Yunsheng and closed his eyes to rest next to the inner wall of the carriage.


    The rising sun came in from the window and fell on his face. His beautiful face added a layer of different charm.Last night chaos, his long hair in the fight also disordered a lot, a wisp of hair fell on his side face, Mu Yunsheng raised his hand to the wisp of hair don''t to ear, the action is gentle like water, for fear of disturbing Zhao Jin''s dream.


    Zhao Jin opened his eyes, surprised to grasp her hand, close to his side face, surprised and happy to say: "you wake up good! Just wake up


    The surprise and treasure in his eyes made Mu Yunsheng''s eyes sour. She took a deep breath and didn''t let herself cry, but her voice was hoarse: "I''m ok, you don''t have to worry."


    There are thousands of words to say, but the moment of emotion, a look has been better than thousands of words.


    When the morning cooking time came, Zhao Mian called out outside the carriage: "brother! Sister Yunsheng, come down and eat! "


    Zhao Jin was not seriously injured. He helped Mu Yunsheng out of the car. Song mianqiao and Zhao Mian brought up the cooked rice porridge. Before they ate it, the governor came.


    "Hello, my Lord."


    Zhao Jin laughed, stood up and said calmly: "since the governor is invited, I will go with the housekeeper."


    The governor had been waiting for them for a long time. When he saw Mu Yunsheng and others, he stood up and smoothed his beard with a smile. He said politely, "here are some friends. Let''s have a breakfast together."


    On the ground, a large piece of green cloth was spread on the ground, with cakes and wine on it, and a few plates of steaming stir fry.


    They were hungry. Seeing the governor''s sincere invitation, they did not refuse. After the ceremony, they all sat down on the green cloth.


    "I don''t know if this young lady''s injury is better?"


    The governor took a look at Mu Yunsheng and asked with a smile. Although it was polite concern, he was the governor. Even if he put on airs, Mu Yunsheng couldn''t make a face to him. He could only smile as much as he could: "thank you for your concern. Xiaomin is OK."


    From the corner of his eye, Yu Guang peeks at the governor. Seeing that he is still smiling, Mu Yunsheng is not sure how upset he is.

 Chapter 161

    "Governor, it seems that the assassin is aiming at you on purpose. I don''t know how you think of this assassination?"


    Zhao Jin saluted the governor with his fist. He was polite in his speech and manner. He was not frightened when he looked at the governor. He knew that he was a man of extraordinary knowledge.


    In the governor''s mind, his contempt was slightly restrained. As an official for more than ten years, he had already developed a polite expression.


    "You don''t know that your Majesty''s dragon is ill. There is a torrent in the court. For a moment, I was slandered by others and angered those extremely vicious people. You don''t have to be afraid. If you can''t do it once, they won''t do it again."


    When Mu Yunsheng heard what the governor said, he could only infer from his words that he was out of danger temporarily.


    When Zhao Mian heard that everyone was safe, he finally showed a smile: "that''s good! Otherwise, I can''t bear to be scared all the way! "


    Her smile was so charming that the shadow of the assassination shrouded in people''s hearts was scattered. Even the governor looked at her more.


    "My official''s surname is Li. Please call me Mr. Li. Where are some of my hometown?"


    The governor quickly removed his eyes, glanced at the crowd, and asked absently.


    He had intended to talk to Zhao Mian more, but when he saw song mianqiao, he was in a trance and felt familiar. He couldn''t help asking their source.


    Zhao Jin''s answer was just right, and he explained the relationship between them again.


    Song mianqiao stopped eating porridge, looked up and thought about it. He answered earnestly and honestly, "I have no father or mother since I was a child. I was adopted by my master chef Xu. My family used to be in Qingyun town."


    Governor Li looked at him and thought about Qingyun town seriously. He couldn''t find any news about Qingyun Town, so he put it behind him for the time being. He even jokingly said to song mianqiao, "Chef song is very similar to an old friend of mine."


    After a few polite words, they went back to their carriages.


    There were only four of them in the carriage.


    As soon as Zhao Mian got on the bus, he could not help showing his dislike. He bent over to Mu Yunsheng and muttered in a low voice: "sister Yunsheng, do you think that governor Li''s eyes are strange?"


    Mu Yunsheng light, let people not see what she was thinking, looked at Zhao Mian, asked: "why do you think his eyes strange?"


    Zhao Mian''s white face suddenly burst into two red halos: "he looked at us like It''s like I wish I had stripped off my clothes... "


    As soon as Zhao Jin''s face changed, he yelled: "shut up! Be careful what comes out of your mouth


    Zhao Mian shut up. However, Mu Yunsheng''s worries did not increase, but decreased. She had already found out when she had just had breakfast. Now she was not half surprised that she was being criticized.


    Song mianqiao hesitated and didn''t believe it.


    "No way I think Mr. Li is very easy to get along with... "


    When they heard song mianqiao''s words, they all cast strange eyes at him.


    Mu Yunsheng really didn''t believe that there would be such a dull person. He couldn''t help looking at him from the beginning to the end, as if the other party was a kindergarten poster. He could see through it at a glance.


    "After all, he didn''t embarrass us, did he?"


    Song mianqiao couldn''t help shrinking his neck.


    Mu Yunsheng laughs, remembers last night''s frightening scene, calmly asks: "I forgot to ask you, why do you have that kind of powerful small crossbow? The process of this kind of thing is complicated, and many materials are controlled by the imperial court. Ordinary people can''t get this kind of thing. Where do you come from? "


    Mu Yunsheng has been in this world for quite a long time. Naturally, he knows some common sense.


    Zhao Jin helped Mu Yunsheng change her more comfortable posture and added: "as far as I know, the arrows of your bow and crossbow are made of refined iron. This kind of material is very rare. Only the swords of princes and nobles can be used."


    In the face of the public''s doubts, song mianqiao calmly replied, "my master gave me this bow and crossbow. As for how my master got it, I don''t know."


    In a word, it completely blocked people''s heart of searching.


    "I heard that your master used to be the imperial chef in the palace? Is that true? "


    Zhao Jin made a roundabout inquiry.


    If it''s the Royal chef, how can chef Xu get this bow Among them, it is worth thinking deeply.


    After all, this small bow is easy to carry and hide. If it is used to assassinate the Emperor


    Think of this, Zhao Jin looking at Song mianqiao''s eyes have changed.


    Song mianqiao''s eyes twinkle and he doesn''t dare to look directly at Zhao Jin. In the face of people''s doubts, he can''t say it clearly, but makes people more suspicious.


    "It''s also strange that Don''t you think that Mr. Li didn''t ask about the crossbow of songmianqiao from beginning to end Is it a bit unusual? "


    Mu Yunsheng felt his chin and his eyes were full of doubts.This kind of bow and crossbow, which is easy to carry and powerful, should be controlled by the imperial court. But this kind of weapon appears on a civilian. As a normal official of the imperial court, you should ask about this kind of thing. However, Mr. Li didn''t ask from the beginning to the end. It''s really strange to think about it.


    "It''s not normal I don''t think Mr. Li is a good person. He''s going to be in Beijing these days. We''ll try our best not to offend him, and we''ll have less contact with her, so as not to cause any trouble in vain. "


    After the negotiation, the team has left.


    The road is still extremely bumpy, and Mr. Li seems to have forgotten that Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Jin, who were injured in order to save him, didn''t order to slow down the speed of the road, and even ordered to go ahead at top speed. It''s just that there is really something urgent, or because of other reasons, they trip Zhao Jin and his party.


    Mu Yunsheng thought that he had not offended him, and even saved his life. Mr. Li didn''t mean to toss about, so he had something important to do and had to travel day and night.


    When he stopped to have a rest, Mr. Li invited them to have a dinner together and specially explained.


    "I have something important to do this time. I dare not delay. I''m afraid that the assassins will take advantage of the opportunity to hurt others again. So I have to travel day and night. Fortunately, they are not seriously injured and can endure the turbulence."


    What else can Mu Yunsheng say? People have said that she can endure the bumps. Does she want to say that she should not walk so fast because the wound on her shoulder has been cracked several times


    Even if she said it, it would not change anything. She was disgusting. When she figured it out, she stopped talking nonsense. She just nodded and said, "it''s good for you to see how to do it. I don''t dare to delay you."

 Chapter 162

    Zhao Jin also smile, smile is very kind, but there is no smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    "At our speed, we can get to the capital in two days at most. I don''t know what''s the matter with you. How can you be in such a hurry?"


    Governor Li also laughed: "things in officialdom are too complicated. You know a little about it. Officialdom is no better than shopping malls. The water is deep inside. You can''t get involved."


    This sounds like a kind advice to them not to mix with officialdom. However, the brilliance in his eyes is very uncomfortable.


    No matter how affable he is, the contempt and pride in his heart can''t be ignored.


    Because he was an official, Mu Yunsheng also went there and didn''t say much.


    Even in modern times, she has never come into contact with any high-ranking officials. Since ancient times, she still understands the common sense that people do not fight with officials.


    "What you said is that the grassroots are just curious and just ask. Don''t worry about it."


    Zhao Jin''s reply was neither humble nor overbearing. The meal was tasteless, and Mu Yunsheng''s face was not very good-looking under the long-distance turbulence.


    She was listless and pale. She thought that her appearance must be very ugly, but she didn''t know that it was pitiful and lovable in the eyes of men.


    Governor Li''s eyes fell on her several times, which made Mu Yunsheng feel disgusted. Listening to their conversation, she could cope with one or two words before. She would just shut up and not say a word.


    When governor Li saw that she ignored him, he was upset, but he didn''t put it on the surface. Instead, he turned his attention to Zhao Mian.


    "Miss Zhao, a lady from a boudoir, why do you follow your brother to run a business and suffer from this turbulence?"


    Zhao Mian didn''t have a good impression on her either. She pursed her lips, turned her head instead of looking at him, and secretly looked at Mu Yunsheng. Their eyes met in the air, and they both shut up.


    Zhao Jin came out in no hurry to help: "this time, I came out with the idea of playing with the scenery. Just when the girl was upset, I took her out to relax. I can see the local conditions and customs of different places and make her long eyes."


    Governor Li''s smile made people feel uncomfortable. Although he didn''t agree with these words in his heart, he said it very well: "also, it''s good to come out to relax. As a lady like Zhao, she should not be in the room every day."


    However, his words made Zhao Jin and Mu Yunsheng feel unhappy.


    "However, those golden ladies in the capital are all ladies who can''t get out of the gate. Mr. Zhao Jin''s family is a merchant, so it''s normal not to care about the red tape. However, with my advice, it''s better for women to be virtuous. If they wander around day by day, they will inevitably damage their reputation and Miss Zhao''s marriage."


    Zhao Mian has been infuriated by him, and his little face is red.


    Mu Yunsheng quickly took her hand, lest she impulsively say what should not be said to cause trouble.


    The capital city is the political center of the dynasty. The charming ladies of the princes and nobles have lived in different environments and received different education since childhood, and their manners are inevitably different.


    What''s more, the place they live in is just a small county, a small county in a remote place. Naturally, the civilization of the people is not as strict as that of the capital, and the bondage of women is not as strict as that of the capital.


    "Mr. Li, this is serious. This time, we are all people who abide by the etiquette. How can we damage my reputation in my life? My Lord, I''m worried. "


    Mu Yunsheng explained in a stiff tone.


    She is not happy, even if the surface is more euphemistic, the bottom of the heart is not happy, it will inevitably be from the tone of one or two points.


    "The merchant''s female identity is already..." Although governor Li was smiling, the arrogance in his words was obvious.


    In order not to let the atmosphere become more and more stalemate, Zhao Jin turned to Mu Yunsheng and said, "Yunsheng, it''s time for you to change the dressing for your wound, sister. Go and help your sister change the dressing."


    Zhao Mian didn''t want to stay for a moment. He helped Mu Yunsheng up and left with a perfunctory salute.


    Here, only Zhao Jin, song mianqiao and Governor Li are left.


    Governor Li was eating slowly and glanced at Zhao Jin from time to time.


    Zhao Jin naturally knows that the old man has something to say to himself, but he is not in a hurry to speak, but waiting for the other party to ask.


    After a while, governor Li couldn''t sit still and said with a fake smile: "I don''t know if Mr. Zhao Jin wants to make the family business better than before, so as to revitalize the family business?"


    Zhao Jin lowers his head and steals a cup of tea, but he doesn''t lift his eyes. The tea moistens his thin lips, which is very bright red.


    "Of course I have that heart."


    When governor Li heard this, his wrinkles spread out and he said with a smile: "maybe I can help you..."


    Zhao Jin sneers at the bottom of his heart, but his face is still. Old man, the fox''s tail is finally coming out.


    He thought that the other party was trying to extort money. However, the shameless limit of the old man was far beyond his imagination."I see that your sister has one or two points of beauty, which is pretty. I don''t have a concubine to warm my bed. If you and I get married, it would be a good talk."


    Zhao Jin''s hand with the teacup suddenly forced, the water in the teacup suddenly swung, almost spilled out.


    Even the calm song Mian bridge beside him changed his face now.


    Governor Li took a panoramic view of the changes in their faces and said with a smile, "I''m the governor of the third grade. I''m also a speaker in this court. It''s a blessing for your sister to be appreciated for her beauty."


    Song mianqiao knows that Zhao Mian is not the kind of woman who is greedy for wealth, even though she doesn''t know human affairs any more. Governor Li can be her father. How can she, a young cardamom girl, agree to commit herself to an old man over 50 years old?


    This is a talk without taboo!


    "Since ancient times, marriage affairs have been ordered by my parents and the words of the matchmaker. Although I''m the eldest brother, I can''t make a decision for my sister. Why don''t I write a letter and ask my mother''s opinions before replying to you when I get to Beijing?"


    Zhao Jin cold face return way.


    Now, if you want to go with him, it''s not appropriate to offend him. You can only hold on to this tone, so as not to cause trouble. This is also random nonsense. You just want to hold the old lust. When you get to the capital, he won''t write about this mess and go back to harass his mother.


    "It is said that the elder brother is like a father. As a elder brother, how can you not be the master?" How could governor Li not hear the perfunctory meaning of the other party''s words? Because he was dissatisfied with the perfunctory meaning of the other party, he pressed him step by step.


    Zhao Jin stood up fiercely and looked down at governor Li. He had a long and straight body, a beautiful face with sword eyebrows, and a youthful self-confidence and publicity.


    There was a trace of jealousy in governor Li''s eyes. He couldn''t change his lust, so he was in his 40s and looked like he was in his 50s. Now there was a young man who was younger and more handsome than himself. He was very dissatisfied.

 Chapter 163

    "Young man, it''s no good for you to be so domineering in front of me! I don''t know if I offend you carefully! "


    Zhao Jin is angry and smiles back. He looks at him coldly with his hands clasping his fists. His dark eyes are permeated with cold light: "I''d like to thank you for your love for my little sister. I just know that I''m humble and not worthy of you, so I don''t dare to climb up! I don''t feel well. Let''s go first


    After a few words, Zhao Jin strode away, and song mianqiao did not dare to stay. He rushed to catch up with Zhao Jin after pleading guilty.


    "Why are you so angry about it? We''ll be in the capital in a day or two. You don''t have to pay attention to those words Song mianqiao looks at Zhao Jin with great anxiety.


    Zhao Mian had already changed Mu Yunsheng''s medicine. As soon as he heard this, he came out of the carriage curiously, with big eyes and curly eyelashes flapping like butterfly wings.


    "What are you talking about? What don''t you have to worry about? "


    Without saying a word, Zhao Jin got into the carriage and sat in his own position. His beautiful face was cold without a trace of expression. The anger in his eyes seemed to be able to turn into substance and spray out from his eyes.


    Looking at his sister''s innocent eyes, he was angry and affectionate. He touched Zhao Mian''s head helplessly and told him carefully: "these two days, try not to contact with Mr. Li. How far is it? In short, don''t talk to him."


    Zhao Mian was shocked by his brother''s serious tone. He frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s going on? "


    Zhao Jin''s face was calm, but his fists in his sleeves were already white.


    "Mr. Li, I just asked you to be my concubine!"


    Zhao Mian burst in an instant, and his chest heaved violently: "I don''t want it!"


    She already has another person in her heart. How can she marry another person? And that''s a bad old man over 50 years old!


    Zhao Mian, who has always been spoiled by his family, doesn''t feel much about the social identity differences between officials and businessmen.


    I feel sick when I hear that the other party wants to be his concubine.


    If you change to an ordinary merchant''s family, when you hear that the governor wants to take his daughter as a concubine, you will surely happily send her to the governor''s bed. Unfortunately, Zhao Jin is different. He loves his sister from the bottom of his heart. He will never give his sister to others as a concubine. So when he hears the other party''s request, he does not hesitate He refused.


    Even if know may offend the other party, also refuse without hesitation.


    Wealth, natural than his sister''s life-long happiness.


    "I know that you already have someone else in your heart, so I will not force you. You can rest assured that I have rejected the request of Lord Li."


    Mu Yunsheng has experienced the social class differences for many times since he passed through. She naturally knows the huge differences between government and business, and knows that Zhao Jin is willing to give up such a shortcut to wealth for the sake of her sister''s happiness. She can''t help but look at him with new eyes.


    "I don''t think that Mr. Li is a magnanimous person. If you refuse him, I''m afraid he will take revenge on you! These days, we''d better stay in the carriage in order not to be troubled by the other party. "


    Song mianqiao has been very few words, however, a mouth, directly to the point, this point to the point skills, really let Zhao Jin some new look.


    However, we did not expect that sometimes you do not go out to find trouble, trouble will take the initiative to find you.


    The dark road made the four people in the carriage cry out that they couldn''t bear it. Somehow, the food provided to them was less and less, and more and more terrible.


    On this day, drinking a few grains of rice porridge, Zhao mianshi couldn''t help it: "I''ll go to their theory! Why is the food getting worse and worse these days! Moldy pancakes, porridge with few grains of rice! Raw rice! That''s too much! "


    In order to avoid contact with governor Li, they all hid in the carriage to eat. This complaint was heard by Governor Li who was coming to find them!


    When governor Li came, the housekeeper stepped forward and opened the curtain of the carriage for him. Governor Li raised his hand and made a gesture to let him back down. He personally stepped forward and opened the curtain.


    "Are you distressed that you are not satisfied with what you eat?"


    They all took the initiative to greet him. If they wanted to escape, they could not disappear out of thin air. They had to get out of the carriage to deal with him.


    "It''s really bad. I dare to ask Mr. Li why it''s so hard to swallow the food these days?"


    Mu Yunsheng knew that Zhao Mian was not happy, but he was afraid that she would say something she shouldn''t say, so he said the question she wanted to ask first.


    Although the question is abrupt, it''s not a loss of propriety, not to mention offending people. Mu Yunsheng thought that he really broke his heart for Zhao miancao.


    In the face of questioning, governor Li did not have the slightest fear. In a few words, he put the responsibility on the cooks.


    "It''s probably the cooks who neglect you. Please don''t worry. I''ll tell them later that they can''t neglect you."Zhao Jin clasped his fists and said, "thank you for your worry. The sun is high. Please go back to your carriage for the summer. I''ll go back to the carriage and have a rest first..."


    Governor Li grabbed Zhao Jinxiu''s gold silk and cloud pattern sleeve and asked calmly: "I don''t know that the Japanese official asked the young master''s question yesterday. Does the young master have any intention to turn around?"


    Mu Yunsheng anxiously took Zhao Mian''s hand and winked him not to be impulsive.


    "You don''t have to pester me. I''ve made up my mind. I have no intention of going back. Your sister''s mind is the same as mine. Please forgive me."


    Zhao Jin pushed away his hand, turned around and took the people to the carriage.


    He also relied on the fact that the other party did not dare to do anything too much in full view of the public.


    After all, the guards are not in his charge. They are soldiers in the barracks. They are only ordered to escort him. If something happens in the motorcade and it is spread to other officials, his reputation will not be good.


    "Mr. Zhao, you have to think it over! This rare opportunity is not always there! "


    Governor Li lowered his face and his voice was a bit threatening.


    Mu Yunsheng was afraid that they would tear his face at this moment. He took a step forward and straightened his chest and said, "thank you for your kindness. I and other ordinary people know that we are not blessed."


    At the end of the talk, the four got into the car and said nothing more.


    The housekeeper stood not far away and naturally heard their conversation clearly.


    Looking at his grown-up''s gloomy face, he bowed carefully and said: "they don''t know how to praise! My Lord, don''t worry with those rascals! If you really like that Miss Zhao family, when you get to the capital, you say hello to the people below. There are many people who want to help you... "

 Chapter 164

    After hearing this, governor Li''s gloomy complexion gradually eased. Looking at the blue sky, he nodded and said, "it''s reasonable! It''s not worth having a bad reputation for a merchant''s daughter. "


    The housekeeper was relieved to see his resentment disappear.


    In the carriage, Zhao Mian was angry. Mu Yunsheng could only comfort her in a low voice. It was easy to say a few reasonable words, which made Zhao Mian''s anger subside. As soon as Zhao Jin came in, Zhao Mian''s anger surged again and could not be covered any more.


    "Elder brother, did Mr. Li embarrass you? What did he say? "


    Zhao Jin stooped to get on the carriage and sat back in his position. His face was expressionless. However, the solemnity of his eyes could not escape Mu Yunsheng''s eyes.


    "What else can you say? I just want to take you as my concubine. I''m tired of hearing that. I''ve already refused. "


    After hearing this, Zhao Mian was really relieved: "my brother loves me the most."


    Zhao Jin doesn''t refute this either. Zhao Mian has been close to him since he was a child. Fortunately, this incident didn''t spread to his parents. Otherwise, according to his father''s style, when he heard that the governor wanted to take Zhao Mian as his concubine, he would send people to bed without saying a word.


    After all, it was his father''s dream to be an official of the imperial court.


    Mu Yunsheng naturally agrees with Zhao Jin''s practice. She has received the education of freedom and equality. She really can''t accept that Zhao Mian, a young girl in bloom, marries a bad old man as her second wife.


    Think about the scene. How hot it was.


    Songmianqiao is a genuine ancient people, naturally, their views are not the same.


    In recent years, the imperial court has been recuperating and vigorously supporting the development of businessmen. However, in the eyes of the world, businessmen are really much worse than those who are scholars.


    The merchant''s daughter can be a concubine to the governor, in his view, it is already a high level.


    It''s a pity that people don''t like it. As a spectator, he can''t say anything.


    However, after a few days together, he has noticed that Mu Yunsheng''s thinking is different from others. That feeling is very strange. Song mianqiao can''t describe it in words, so he always pays attention to her speech and behavior. This time, he is very curious about what Mu Yunsheng thinks.


    "According to reason, Mu Yunsheng, it''s a good thing that many people don''t dare to think much that the merchant''s daughter can climb up to the top three of the imperial court. Why are you afraid to avoid it?"


    Song mianqiao asked seriously. If he didn''t look like a fool who didn''t know the world, Mu Yunsheng would think that he was deliberately provoking when he asked this question.


    When Zhao Jin heard this question, he was stunned. Before that, like song mianqiao, he might have felt that it was a rare honor for his sister to be taken care of by the governor. However, now, he refused very thoroughly, and even felt that the happiness of his sister was the most important thing. He looked at Mu Yunsheng, and his eyes were deep. Before he knew it, he had no idea Have you been so deeply influenced by her?


    "What happened to the merchant''s daughter? Is the merchant''s daughter inferior to other women? Governor Li is over half a century old. He even thinks that Zhao Mian, a young girl, is so dissolute at an old age. You can imagine that he is not a good person! "


    She lowered her voice for fear of being heard outside. However, song mianqiao, who heard this in the carriage, was already frightened.


    "Is that why you refused?"


    Song mianqiao asked in disbelief.


    "No matter how important interests are, they are not as important as Zhao Mian''s lifelong happiness! The reason why people work so hard to make money is just to live a better life. If Zhao Mian follows governor Li, can he have a good and happy life? "


    Mu Yunsheng light said, two generations, she is to see through this, will live so calm.


    If Zhao Mian sacrificed her happiness for making money, she would rather not make it.


    At the moment, the inner thoughts of Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Jin are surprisingly consistent.


    Song mianqiao nodded. Now he fully understood Mu Yunsheng''s idea. He didn''t pay much attention to those things outside his body, and he appreciated Mu Yunsheng''s point of view.


    He also thought so from the bottom of his heart, but he was afraid that it would be considered as a heresy, so he didn''t say it from the bottom of his heart.


    "That''s what my master taught me. He said that money is important, but money makes people happy. Don''t lose your heart because of money and power."


    After hearing this, Mu Yunsheng looked at him with new eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, your master is also a man of great wisdom." And the apprentice who was taught by the great wisdom chef Xu was naturally more transparent than others.


    Several people deliberately diverged from the topic and consciously ignored Mr. Li''s request.


    Along the way, because of the explicit refusal of governor Li, their treatment was significantly reduced. Fortunately, the other side did not intend to starve them. It was just that the doctor said that all the medicine Mu Yunsheng wanted to use had been used up. After several times of asking for medicine, he came back empty handed. Zhao Jin was very angry. Mu Yunsheng looked at the wound that had stopped bleeding and said with a smile that he would bear it.


    Zhao Mian was not angry, and said angrily: "what kind of guy looks down on people. I think that medicine box obviously has medicine. As a result, he said that he didn''t have it. It''s just a deliberate embarrassment to us!"Zhao Jin frowned, lifted the curtain and took a look at the backward scenery outside the carriage. Looking at the more and more prosperous area, a smile finally appeared on his tense and cold face.


    "The capital is coming."


    Zhao Mian also went out to have a look and saw the new look of the prosperous people. Now he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Governor Li didn''t even care that you were his life-saving benefactor. He didn''t even give any medicine for his personal affairs. You can imagine how cruel this man is. When we get to the capital, we don''t have to endure any more!"


    Even song mianqiao, who has few words, can''t help saying a word or two now.


    In the carriage, the four talked and laughed. When they arrived at the north gate of the capital, the carriage suddenly stopped. A man with a broad face came up and made a cold gesture of invitation.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the capital has arrived. The governor has something important to do. Please excuse me for your inconvenience."


    Mu Yunsheng took the lead in responding: "in that case, I will not disturb you!"


    They packed up and got out of the carriage. They stood on the roadside, watching the motorcade passing by, galloping fast on the official road, raising the dust that blocked the sky and the sun. The people nearby were choked by the dust, but no one dared to say anything. They could only complain a few words in a low voice.


    They helped each other and lined up to enter the city. Zhao Jin had been to the capital and had rich experience in walking outside. After staying in a clean and spacious Inn, Zhao Jin didn''t care to rest. He helped Mu Yunsheng and went to the hospital.

 Chapter 165

    After seeing the wound and changing the medicine again, Zhao Jin''s heart can finally be put down.


    The doctor made him so nervous that Mu Yunsheng joked while dispensing the medicine: "this young man cares so much about the girl. I think they must be a heaven sent marriage, and they are destined to be happy and complete in life."


    Good words are naturally loved by everyone, and Zhao Jin and Mu Yunsheng are no exception.


    "Then accept doctor Ji Yan."


    Zhao Jin took the prepared medicine and added a few pieces of silver to the original diagnosis gold.


    Back to the inn, straight to send Mu Yunsheng back to the room, just supporting tired body back to his room to rest.


    The next morning, after washing and rinsing, everyone went downstairs to have breakfast.


    Instead of spending the night in the narrow compartment, they lay comfortably on the big bed. After a night''s rest, everyone recovered well.


    "Eat quickly! After eating, we have to go to the street to find out about the news of the kitchen god competition. "


    Mu Yunsheng added a crystal clear soup dumpling to Zhao Mian, and put a chopstick on Zhao Jin''s favorite soup dumpling.


    Zhao Mian joked with a smile: "sister Yunsheng is hurting my brother! My younger sister envies my elder brother so much that she can have such a beautiful woman to care for him. "


    Ordinary ladies in boudoir will blush when they listen to such a joke. Unfortunately, Mu Yunsheng is not that kind of thin skinned girl. This kind of childish joke is not worth mentioning compared with the Yellow jokes in previous lives.


    "Do you think that I love your brother, and then I want to find a brother to love you?"


    Zhao Mian thinks of Li Wensheng and blushes like a red apple.


    "I don''t have it! Don''t do me wrong Everyone was talking and laughing. The breakfast atmosphere was very relaxed and pleasant. At this time, there was a chaotic smashing sound outside the door: "get out of the way, get out of the way! I''m looking for refugees today! Anyone who lives in an inn must show a guide! "


    The noise was getting closer and closer, and several yamen soldiers in strong blue clothes wore machetes and swaggered towards Mu Yunsheng.


    Before Mu Yunsheng could swallow what he had in his mouth, the chief yamen officer suddenly kicked over the table and spilled the soup and porridge all over the floor!


    "You guys! The shopkeeper said that he came to the shop yesterday. What about the guide? Registered residence certificate? Take it out and show it to me! " Zhao Jin properly and logically arranged the three men behind him, and watched the fierce and arrogant government officials. They did not have half a panic. Instead, they asked him, "well, this is the road guide. This is the registered residence certificate". "


    " We''re not refugees. What''s more, you''ve knocked over the breakfast table and counted five Liang silver. Since you''ve knocked it over, I''d like you to help us settle the bill! "


    There were four or five yamen servants. The leader was a middle-aged man in his thirties. He had a black face like a piece of carbon. He had a fierce face with a clearly unkind grin. Listening to Zhao Jin, he laughed wildly!


    "I''ll kick you if I want! You want me to pay for you? I don''t ask. Who are you and I in this street? Even if I''m here today, no one dares to say a word! "


    When the chief yamen officer finished his prestige, the others behind him obviously held him, surrounded him like a pack of Pugs, and complimented: "that''s right. Uncle Li is the boss of the street! Captors on duty in the six gates of the capital! You want to fight against our boss! "


    "That''s it! Now kneel down and kowtow to our Lord. Maybe our Lord can spare your life! "


    "If you don''t listen to me, don''t blame us for being cruel!"


    Their words are more and more arrogant, but the onlookers are just watching the bustle, and no one dares to come up. Allowing no explanation, the man led by


    took a look at the registered residence and the road guide. What he saw at first glance was that the documents were true. But when he thought of the man at the top, he was so upset that he threw aside those things and disdained his face: "


    , what do I want to be?" Just a few pieces of waste paper, and you have the courage to dare to fake the proof of your registered residence and deceive me by way of the road. You refugees, come back to Yamen with me now! I suspect you are fugitives! We need to make a thorough investigation! "


    Up to now, everyone can see that these people are deliberately finding fault.


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t have to think about it at all. He almost subconsciously guessed who made people come to trouble! Apart from the governor Li, she really can''t think of any high-ranking person she and her party have offended.


    Being bullied again and again, she has already endured enough. She''s just a bully. She dares to be so arrogant in front of her!


    "Investigation clear? Do you have an investigation warrant specially approved by shuntianfu? You say you want to check the refugees. Do you have special approval documents from shuntianfu? Take it out and let me see. If it''s true, I will definitely cooperate with the official investigation! "


    Mu Yunsheng is not a fool. When the sophomore came to clean up the room yesterday, she had already got a lot of information through some routine skills.


    After all, the number of guests they meet and send each day will lead to a lot of gossip. If you ask him, you can hear all kinds of news.The faces of those yamen servants changed in a moment. They were arrogant just now, but now they can''t say a word.


    "You are presumptuous! The government is checking you! What''s all that bullshit for? "


    The chief yamen officer waved his hand and yelled: "take these people back to the prison for careful interrogation!"


    On hearing this, the group immediately straightened their waists and rushed up to take down Mu Yunsheng and the other four!


    Naturally, Mu Yunsheng would not wait to die, but cried out, "stop! Don''t you just like my sister''s beauty and want to force her to marry me? Now you deliberately put me in prison to force my sister to marry you? I tell you, I will never give in


    Those onlookers were in an uproar when they heard this!


    Since ancient times, the drama of bully robbing beautiful women has always been attractive.


    Mu Yunsheng said: "you killed my elder brother, but I can''t bear to rob my ten mu of fertile land! But why did you marry my sister when you got willow disease! Do you know you''re going to kill her like this! "


    Because he was really not good at acting, Mu Yunsheng choked to death and could only squeeze out an angry expression. However, the onlookers were still wondering what her expression was, and all of them stared at the leader Li Yayi with righteous indignation.


    "I only know that he always likes to deal with rogue ruffians. I never thought he was a rotten and hearty man recently!"


    "He and I are neighbors! I didn''t expect It''s true that people know their faces, but they don''t know their hearts! "


    "Yesterday, I saw him go to the swineherd''s house to hang out with each other. It''s very likely that he got the willow disease in that swineherd''s house!"


    "When you have willow disease, you have to marry someone else''s sister, a heartless dog..."

 Chapter 166

    I don''t know who smashed out a lot of rotten vegetable leaves in the chaos. Li yamen was in a panic and wanted to explain. How could those people listen? They were all happy to take advantage of the chaos to export their bad breath. You rotten egg, I''ll smash rotten vegetable leaves all over those Yamen servants!


    "I didn''t I don''t know him at all Li yamen''s Refutation was drowned in people''s curse. These yamen came in arrogantly, but they were blown out of the street by the common people!


    "I''m surprised. Those are not the Yamen officers of six gates at all. They are just ordinary zaoli. You don''t have to worry too much."


    People gradually dispersed, leaving only a decent looking man to stay.


    His appearance was upright, his arms were ape arms, his waist was bee waist, and his military was extraordinary. Speaking of the Yamen officers just now, there was obvious disdain in his words.


    Zhao Jin has his own way of knowing people. He is more friendly and wants to make friends.


    "Thank you for your help just now


    Mu Yunsheng just noticed that this man was holding a handful of rotten vegetable leaves and hitting them on the face when people were unprepared. It was also because of his coaxing that people rose up against him.


    If it had not been for his instigation, it would have been difficult today.


    "If you are serious, please call me Sun Yi."


    Song mianqiao and Zhao Mian both said, "thank you very much, Sun Yi..."


    In order to show respect, we usually need to add a position title at the back, but we don''t know what the other party is doing, so we can only shout a name awkwardly.


    The shopkeeper had heard the sound just now, but out of his instinct of pursuing profit and avoiding disaster, he didn''t have the courage to help mediate the conflict at that time, so he had to hide and pray not to harm himself.


    Now people are driven away, he quickly changed the shop boy to clean up the mess, and immediately gave them a new breakfast.


    Talking and laughing, everyone sat down. Zhao Mian looked at the shopkeeper''s face and said with a smile, "this table is your shop. Thank you for helping you get rid of the trouble?"


    The shopkeeper didn''t have such a plan. He even wanted to calculate the money together when the table was knocked over. But people said that in front of everyone. You want to shake your head and deny it. You''re embarrassed. You can only knock your teeth down and swallow it.


    "Yes, on weekdays, those yamen servants like to come to this street to blackmail US merchants. Since you help us drive those people away, naturally, we should thank you very much..."


    Politely said a good word, the shopkeeper wiped cold sweat down.


    This group of people know that they are not easy to get into trouble. If they know that he leaked their information to the Yamen guards, how can they retaliate against him!


    "What is the origin of that group? It''s just an ordinary zaoli. How can it be so arrogant? Is the government not in charge? "


    Mu Yunsheng asked with a frown.


    This is the capital, which is supposed to be the best place for public security. However, even this kind of gangster can bully people, which is not in line with common sense.


    And they are just zaoli.


    Zaoli, in this dynasty, just chose one or two people to help the Yamen because of the shortage of manpower. Just like those non staff members of the relevant departments in modern times, they received this salary, but there was no establishment.


    But without the establishment of the yamen, where has such a great prestige?


    Sun Yi took a surprised look at Mu Yunsheng and exclaimed, "girl, you are so knowledgeable! If you change to be an ordinary yamen servant, of course you don''t dare to be so arrogant. But that Li yamen servant, his cousin is Lord Li, the third grade governor. He lives as his cousin. Even if someone sues him, no one can help him. "


    Another thing Sun Yi didn''t say was that some of the other party''s crimes were not worth mentioning in the eyes of the adults, so he was not interested in taking care of him, and no one took care of him, so he has been arrogant until now.


    "So it is..."


    Mu Yunsheng knew that it was governor Li who told him to make trouble.


    Sun Yi looked at Mu Yunsheng and said with admiration: "this girl is really smart. She just made up that story. It really makes people angry!"


    Zhao Mian covered his mouth with a smile. When he heard this, he and you Rongyan said, "that''s my sister Yunsheng. She is very intelligent. If she doesn''t sing, she has already made a big splash. What she said is my good sister."


    Mu Yunsheng did not dare to take credit: "I learned this method from others. It''s not worth mentioning."


    If she hadn''t seen too many dog blood TV dramas in her last life, she might not have come up with such a way in a hurry.


    Zhao Jinxiao''s pet, solemnly once again introduced the four people''s identity.


    When Sun Yi heard that Mu Yunsheng was Zhao Jin''s fiancee, he restrained his subtle thoughts and formally introduced: "my dear Sun Yi, I''m working as a guard of the flag bearer. It''s a great honor to meet some of you today."


    Zhao Jin''s eyelids jumped and asked with a faint smile: "flagman guard? But the guard of honor of the Lord today? "


    Sun Yi acknowledged it with great sincerity.Most of the flag bearers choose the children with excellent appearance and martial arts skills from the families of officials and nobles above five grades. That is to say, the handsome young man sitting in front of them is probably the children of a big family.


    "Disrespect, disrespect!"


    Zhao Jin jokingly hugged his fist, and several people laughed together. After breakfast, he had a very refreshing meal.


    While eating and talking, Sun Yi also knows why Li yamen is troubling them.


    After having enough to eat and drink, Sun Yi warmly invited them to stay at home. Mu Yunsheng already knew from the conversation that the other party''s family was not a noble family, but he had a brother who was a vanguard in the guards, and he was just a five grade military officer.


    And from each other''s clothes, it can be seen that Sun Yi''s family is not rich, only reluctantly well-off.


    Now that he has offended governor Sanpin, Mu Yunsheng is also afraid that he will be involved in Sun Yi''s house, so he thinks for a while and refuses his invitation: "thank you for your kindness, but I''m afraid that it will affect your family. We''d better change to another inn."


    Sun Yi enthusiastically said: "this is obvious. Just now you said that it would be inconvenient to live in this inn if you wanted to participate in the kitchen god competition. In particular, you have two women. This inn is full of people and is not suitable for permanent residence. It''s better to stay in my house for the time being and take care of each other. Besides, we are military officers, and Governor Li can''t take care of me no matter how skilled he is."


    "If you are really embarrassed, if you have time, you can make two more good dishes to satisfy us! My sister-in-law is now pregnant with a child and has a very bad appetite. If you can give my sister-in-law something to eat, it would be a favor. "


    After a phone call, he was so enthusiastic that he didn''t give Mu Yunsheng and others any reason to refuse.

 Chapter 167

    Mu Yunsheng peeks at Zhao Mian from the corner of his eye and looks at Sun Yi again, hesitating in his heart.


    It''s really inconvenient to live here, especially Zhao Mian, a spoiled young lady. If she lives in this simple Inn with many eyes for a long time, I''m afraid she can''t stand it.


    "But you also said that your sister-in-law is pregnant. I''m afraid it will disturb your sister-in-law''s peace if I wait for several people to live in..."


    Mu Yunsheng looks at Sun Yi and says in embarrassment.


    "No, my sister-in-law is the most hospitable and warm-hearted. You think too much about this worry."


    Zhao Jin did not speak because he found that Sun Yi''s eyes on Zhao Mian seemed to be more than others.


    He is a businessman with keen vision. With this speculation, he dare not easily agree to Sun Yi''s request.


    The thought of this gave him a headache.


    It''s normal for my sister to look sweet and be looked upon.


    However, knowing that Sun Yi has a different intention towards his sister, he deliberately moves to another family''s home. Isn''t that a naked seduction?


    Zhao Jin was in a dilemma, and neither agreed nor refused.


    Seeing that his elder brother and sister Yunsheng didn''t answer, Zhao Mian was worried and forced to bear the embarrassment. He whispered a few words in Mu Yunsheng''s ear.


    On hearing this, Mu Yunsheng raised his head and looked at her. His sharp eyes fell on Zhao Mian, as if he wanted to see a flower on her.


    "Well, since brother sun, you''re so kind as to invite us, we won''t be respectful."


    Mu Yunsheng saluted Sun Yi with a big smile, without a woman''s twist.


    "I can''t help it! Come with me, please


    After packing, Sun Yi took three people to his home.


    Sun Yi is at the front, Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Jin are at the same place.


    While no one noticed, Zhao Jin came to Mu Yunsheng''s ear and asked, "what did my sister say to you just now? Why do you suddenly so readily agree to Sun Yi? "


    Mu Yunsheng deliberately slowed down, and Zhao Mian pulled out a short distance, just whispered a few words in Zhao Jin''s ear.


    Just then, Zhao Jinjunmei''s face was instantly stained with layers of pink rosy clouds.


    Looking at Zhao Jin, Mu Yunsheng suddenly blushed like an 18-year-old boy and began to laugh. He was like a cat that had eaten fish. He was very happy.


    Sun Yi''s family is in the inner city. It took them half an hour to arrive.


    It''s a spacious room. As soon as I came in, I saw the front hall with Buddha statues. Through the front hall, there are about ten rooms, big and small, in front and back, all clean and tidy.


    Sun Yi took them to Pian hall. All the rooms have been cleaned up, clothes changed and quilts kept out of the cold. They are all well prepared. There are not many rooms ready, but just three rooms.


    Seeing these, the strange feeling in Zhao Jin''s heart came out again.


    All of this had been arranged. It didn''t look like an accidental invitation to them to come back. It was more like having expected the three of them to come, so I prepared the room in advance.


    Zhao Jin told Mu Yunsheng about this idea, and Mu Yunsheng couldn''t help nodding: "you''re right. I also have this feeling, but it''s strange that how could he know we would come here? It''s just a coincidence... "


    Mu Yunsheng asked uncertainly.


    Because of this series of coincidences, she was more and more uneasy.


    I packed everything, packed everything, and it was almost lunchtime. Mu Yunsheng originally wanted to help Sun Yi''s family to cook lunch. However, when he just asked where the kitchen was, Sun Yi seemed to know what she was going to do, and said to Mu Yunsheng with a smile:


    "the guests are guests. How can we let the guests cook by themselves?"


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t dare to say anything. He could only think of a reason to support him: "didn''t you say that your sister-in-law has the problem of pregnancy and vomiting? I''m good at cooking. Maybe I can make a dish more suitable for your sister-in-law. "


    "No, even if you want to cook, you have to wait until a few days. On the first day, let the guests cook. My sister-in-law knows that she has to smoke me with a bamboo stick!"


    Sun Yi coaxed Mu Yunsheng back.


    At lunchtime, Sun Yi''s sister-in-law also came back from her mother''s home. Seeing three guests coming, her eyes narrowed with laughter. She cheerfully called her husband to cook.


    Mrs. sun brought tea and fruit snacks to greet Mu Yunsheng.


    "Are you all friends of that boy a Yi?"


    Zhao Jin nodded with a smile: "we are really friends. We can also say that we don''t know each other. We come to Beijing to participate in the kitchen god competition. Because we can''t buy a house for the time being, we''ll stay here for the time being. We''ll invite sister-in-law sun to have a lot of fun."


    Zhao Jin laughed politely and spoke politely. After that, he took out a hundred Liang silver note from his sleeve pocket and handed it to his sister-in-law: "we''re going to harass you here for a few more days. This is a little bit of our intention. Please accept it."


    Where did Mrs. sun see so much money? When she saw the face value of the bill, she trembled and quickly pushed it back: "you are so polite. Since you are all friends, don''t talk about money, so as not to hurt your feelings."She just a few words, although said very weak, but the firmness of the eye, but let a person move.


    Zhao Jin has seen so many people that she can see whether she is polite or serious.


    The other side again and again and again refused to accept money, Zhao Jin also had no choice but to take back the money.


    Mrs. sun covered her slightly raised abdomen, and then she showed a sincere smile: "that''s right! If I let my husband know that I have accepted your banknote, I will certainly be scolded! We ordinary people, where do we want to fix these flowery things? "


    Zhao Mian was very fond of this hospitable sister-in-law sun. As soon as he heard this, he quickly nodded: "sister-in-law sun, you are right! If everything is about money, is there pure emotion in the world? Just like your hospitality, you can''t buy it for any money! "


    Zhao Jin looks at Gu Ling''s strange sister and talks with sun''s sister-in-law with a smile. The corners of his mouth are slightly upward.


    Although sun''s husband''s craftsmanship is not very good, the whole table is very rich.


    However, without taking a few mouthfuls, Mu Yunsheng saw that sister-in-law sun was nauseous and retching several times, while sister-in-law sun, for fear of affecting everyone''s appetite for meals, had been trying to endure the feeling of nausea and vomiting.


    "You eat first. I remember that the chickens in the henhouse at the back of the house haven''t been fed yet. I''ll feed them first."


    Hastily finish saying, cover nose and mouth with elder sister-in-law, turn round and left the dining table.


    Mu Yunsheng looked at the rich food on the table and sighed in his heart.


    If you were an ordinary person, you would love to eat it. But if you were pregnant, it would be different.


    Pregnant women''s diet, there are many taboos, avoid greasy spicy, avoid fire cold and hair.


    And because of pregnancy, smell some special pungent smell is likely to directly lead to nausea and retching of pregnant women, therefore, pregnant women''s food must be treated carefully.

 Chapter 168

    For example, fish, the simplest point, is to go fishy, and then for example, mutton, the simplest point, is to go smelly.


    However, there is no onion, ginger and garlic here. The steps to remove the fishy smell are just simple methods such as adding cooking wine to marinate. The fishy smell of fish is so heavy. How can the fishy smell be removed with such a little treatment!


    Moreover, pregnant women had better eat more light vegetables, and sun''s husband''s vegetables are not only fried with vegetable oil, but directly fried with animal oil paper. In this way, it doesn''t matter to eat one or two meals once in a while. However, if they continue to eat in this way for a long time, it''s strange that pregnant women''s pregnant vomiting reaction will not aggravate!


    After two simple bites, Mu Yunsheng slowed down her meal. When everyone was about to eat, she slowly put down her chopsticks, looked at Mrs. sun''s husband, frowned and asked, "brother sun, do you usually cook at home?"


    Big brother sun has a straight face. He is not handsome or ugly. He is a very good-looking type. He is dressed in grey clothes. At a glance, he knows that he is an honest man.


    "Since my wife got pregnant, I''ve been in charge of cooking at home."


    Looking at Mu Yunsheng, his face suddenly wrinkled. I don''t understand why she asked this question suddenly.


    Mu Yunsheng showed a look of sudden realization, naturally said: "no wonder sister-in-law sun''s symptoms of pregnancy and vomiting will become more and more serious, it is because of improper eating habits and caused it!"


    As soon as brother sun heard about his daughter-in-law, he became nervous. He put down his chopsticks and tugged Mu Yunsheng''s arm with both hands. His face was full of anxiety and concern: "do you have a way to solve my wife''s pregnant vomiting reaction?"


    Mu Yunsheng''s arm was hurt when he pulled it. He took a breath and tried his best to pull out his arm.


    "In fact, the serious reaction to pregnancy and vomiting is mostly caused by improper diet. As long as the diet is properly improved, the reaction to pregnancy and vomiting can be greatly improved."


    Mu Yunsheng is very confident.


    That''s because she also has this self-confidence. In her last life, she had a friend who was a professional sister-in-law. She had a good relationship with this friend. When she came home during the Spring Festival, they would talk about these topics. As time goes by, Mu Yunsheng was very good at catering for pregnant women.


    "Could you please help my wife to recuperate..."


    Brother sun looked at Mu Yunsheng eagerly.


    It''s no surprise that Mu Yunsheng''s expression of hope towards him.


    Because in this world, those who know how to take care of pregnant women are all famous gynecologists, and those who know how to coordinate diet to regulate the body, probably only the imperial chef in the imperial dining room knows these profound principles.


    "Brother sun, don''t worry. Since I have already lived in your house, I won''t even help you with this."


    Mu Yunsheng gave a reserved smile.


    Sun Yi also laughed and patted Zhao Jin on the shoulder. His happy voice rose a bit: "thank you so much this time! My aunt has been pregnant and vomiting for more than a month. We are watching her from the beginning to the present. Even if we want to make some delicious food every day to make her have more appetizers, my sister-in-law can''t eat it. If you can really cure my sister-in-law''s disease, I really don''t know how to thank you! "


    Mu Yunsheng put down his chopsticks and said with a smile, "we should thank you for taking us in!"


    "We don''t have to be polite. Let''s eat now. After eating, we''ll have a good rest. In three days, there will be the kitchen god competition. You should also pay attention to your energy and energy!"


    Sun Yi reminds me carelessly.


    This meal made the guests and the host enjoy themselves. Mu Yunsheng and his party were indeed treated very well.


    Until the evening when cooking dinner, Mu Yunsheng arrived in the kitchen early.


    Zhao Mian also stealthily followed, followed Mu Yunsheng and said in a low voice, "I know you''ve come to cook. I''ll give you a hand!"


    Mu Yunsheng turned his head to look at her. His cold eyes showed a sharp line of vision, which made Zhao Mian feel guilty: "I''m serious It''s not a joke. "


    Zhao Mian''s guilty sophistry.


    "As long as you don''t make trouble for me, I''ll thank God." Mu Yunsheng really has no way to Zhao Mian. This little girl''s Kung Fu is hopeless. She can''t imagine what kind of method she will use after she refuses Zhao Mian.


    "Thank you, sister Yunsheng! I know you''re the best! " Zhao Mian catches up with him with a smile and helps to light the fire.


    Mu Yunsheng deliberately panned rice while casually asking, "do you think the Sun Yi family''s hospitality is good?"


    Zhao Mian doesn''t know what she means by asking this question. She thinks that Mu Yunsheng is simply concerned about himself.


    "It''s very good. The room I live in, whether it''s the layout or the pattern of the bed I just made, or the layout style of the whole room, is what I like."


    Mu Yunsheng''s bad feeling in his heart is more intense. He just can''t solve anything by saying it. He will make people more worried. He can only feel puzzled in his heart.However, appropriate side attacks are necessary.


    "Do you think Sun Yi seems to like you?" Mu Yunsheng suddenly approached Zhao Mian''s ear and asked in a low voice.


    This question gave Zhao Mian a fright, and she took a big step back: "are you kidding? How can Sun Yi like me? Then why didn''t I feel it? "


    Mu Yunsheng heart wry smile, dealing with the hands of onion ginger garlic, helplessly said: "then you think I''m bullshit!"


    Zhao Mian didn''t take her words to heart. He shook his head and said, "sister Yunsheng, you just think too much! In fact, as long as you think about it, what I like is Li Wensheng, it is absolutely impossible to like other people! And I''m the client. Naturally, I can feel that Sun Yi has no feelings for me. "


    As they worked, they whispered.


    In the kitchen, the sound of chopping vegetables on the chopping board mixed with the sound of firewood burning, which made their conversation sound less abrupt.


    When Mu Yunsheng heard this, he shook his head and said, "you are careless. How do you know if people really like you? Maybe people really like it. Can''t you say it? You can see that he has arranged your room so well and is so considerate to you. If he is not interested in you, how can he be so careful? "


    "Sister Yunsheng, why do you always like to think about this? Maybe they just treat me as their sister! "

 Chapter 169

    Zhao Mian raised his head and said with a smile.


    When she is young, her smile is full of youth, her eyebrows are curved, and her eyes are full of moving smiles.


    Mu Yunsheng looked at the happy she, the sadness in the heart can only temporarily press in the bottom of the heart.


    This dinner, she will all the ingredients are carefully treated, those meat smell, greasy smell, Mu Yunsheng are carefully treated.


    And because she had to take care of the pregnant woman, she could make steamed fish. The steamed fish was made with fresh ingredients and Mu Yunsheng''s Secret salting method. Not only was there no fishy smell, but the fish was tender and delicious, and the taste was very good.


    In addition, she can also make a pot of spareribs and yams for sun''s sister-in-law. This time, it''s the most suitable for pregnant women to nourish, but she has had enough time to bring it out.


    When it''s dinner time, she brings the prepared meals to the table one by one, and the light and attractive fragrance floats out of the lobby. Without shouting, they have all spontaneously gathered on the table.


    Looking at this delicious food with complete color, fragrance and flavor, sun''s sister-in-law, sun''s elder brother and Sun Yi''s eyes were straight.


    Sun Dasheng asked in disbelief: "a table of delicious dishes, are all made by Miss mu?"


    Mu Yunsheng light smile, nodded to admit.


    She didn''t say much, nor did she say how hard and hardworking cooking was. In her opinion, as long as the food is made, the taste of the food can be liked, that is, the greatest affirmation of the cooking people, even more than a thousand words of praise and honor.


    Mrs. sun smelled the smell of the food, but unexpectedly she didn''t feel any nausea and vomiting.


    "I feel very appetizing when I smell your dish. It doesn''t have the disgusting feeling before. Miss mu, your hand is really clever!"


    I put a piece of steamed fish in my mouth. At the first bite, Mrs. sun was conquered by the delicious taste of the fish!


    This steamed fish not only has no fishy smell, but also is fresh and delicious. It melts in the mouth. She feels very appetizing! Since she was pregnant, she has been losing her appetite!


    I didn''t know until I ate the steamed fish today. It turned out that it was not her loss of appetite, but the food she cooked before was not her appetite.


    Looking at Mrs. sun eating happily, Mu Yunsheng couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s not dexterity. It''s just a pickling method taught me by a teacher Fu when I was learning to cook. The fishy smell can be completely eliminated by using the right method. Aunt sun, you can eat more fish when you are pregnant. It''s said that if you eat more fish when you are pregnant, your children will be more healthy and smart."


    Mu Yunsheng suggested with a smile.


    As soon as Zhao Jin heard this, he couldn''t help laughing: "you are still a big yellow girl. Why do you discuss pregnancy with others? Besides, have you ever been pregnant? I''ve never experienced it at all, so I dare to talk nonsense with others here! "


    Although his tone is severe, there is a little banter smile hidden at present. Mu Yunsheng is not afraid of him. As soon as he hears his retort, he directly looks at him with his head high: "who said that you must have experience to discuss this topic with sister-in-law sun? Look at those gynecological masters, they are all men! Have they ever had a baby? They can help girls see a doctor before they have a baby


    This refutation won sun''s praise: "that''s right! You are not the only men in the world! And I''ve heard that eating more fish and shrimp during pregnancy is good for your baby I''ve heard that from several doctors. "


    Even the quiet Zhao Mian, hearing this, couldn''t help but poke his head out and asked curiously, "sister Shen, are you telling me the truth? Pregnant eat more fish and shrimp, so that the belly of the child more intelligent? "


    Mrs. sun looked at Zhao Mian''s innocent eyes, her heart moved slightly, her lips nodded with a smile and said, "nature is true. Several doctors have said that. Otherwise, why do you think I have to eat fish before I can''t smell it? It''s just for the sake that my baby in my stomach can be more intelligent in the future... "


    Zhao Mian nodded clearly: "so it is..."


    With that, she gave Mrs. sun a piece of the tenderest fish belly.


    The dishes are delicious. The dishes on the table are clean.


    When cleaning up the dishes, Mrs. sun joked with a smile: "I haven''t seen the dishes so clean at home for a long time!"


    Mu Yunsheng was embarrassed. Living in other people''s homes, it''s nothing to make something delicious. Mu Yunsheng thought about it. He washed the dishes with his sister-in-law sun, and said tentatively, "sister-in-law sun, if you really want to learn how to cook, I can also teach you some home-made dishes. Although they are not as exquisite as the dishes in those restaurants, they are not so bad."


    Sister sun''s voice trembled when she heard this.


    She grasped Mu Yunsheng''s hand and asked incredulously, "is that true? Would you like to teach me how to cook


    Mrs. sun grew up doing rough work. The strength of her arm was very important. As soon as she grasped it, Mu Yunsheng frowned.


    However, because in front of the master, she did not dare to be too presumptuous, so she had to bear it carefully and slowly separated aunt sun''s hand from her arm."It''s just some home-made dishes. It''s no big deal. If you want to learn, I''ll be happy to teach you."


    Without hesitation for a moment, Mrs. sun nodded her head and agreed.


    "Will I call you master in the future?" Waiting for my sister-in-law to ask.


    It''s a pity that Mu Yunsheng didn''t really mean to teach her two simple home-made dishes. What''s the need for such a grand ceremony.


    "No, it''s just a few tips for home cooking. If you learn how to make your own home cooking, it''s only when you teach your life skills like those great masters in restaurants that you can call them masters!"


    They agreed to go out the next morning to buy some ingredients and seasonings.


    Mu Yunsheng also wanted to find out about the news of the kitchen god competition. Now she has just arrived in Beijing and is not familiar with her life. She knows nothing except that the kitchen god competition will start three days later.


    In terms of competition process, contestants, judges'' tastes and so on, Mu Yunsheng has a black eye.


    Mu Yunsheng, Zhao Mian and sun''s sister-in-law at the vegetable market entrance of West Street got up early to buy vegetables.


    The small peddlers who sell vegetables at the mouth of the market are all talking about the kitchen god competition.


    "You know what? It''s said that the head of the kitchen god competition will award 18 golden kitchenware, and even choose to be an imperial chef in the palace! "


    Mu Yunsheng is carrying cabbages. When he hears those people talking about the kitchen god competition, he subconsciously holds his breath and listens attentively.


    "I knew that for a long time! But the head of the kitchen god competition is not so easy to win! "


    "Yes, yes! It''s said that cooking experts from all over the country have come to the capital! Just to fight for the head of the kitchen god! "

 Chapter 170

    Listening to other people''s heated discussion, Mu Yunsheng secretly wrote down some gossip.


    Mrs. sun knew that she came to Beijing just to participate in the kitchen god competition, so she would pay special attention to these rumors about the kitchen god competition. However, seeing that he cared so much, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t you care so much? It''s just some news that I don''t know whether it''s true or not. As far as I know, there are many experts in the kitchen god competition, but these experts usually live in a simple place, and they must be busy studying new dishes. Where do they have time to brag? "


    Mrs. sun''s words were so funny that Mu Yunsheng couldn''t help but smile in a low voice.


    Although it''s funny, it''s reasonable.


    "Sister sun, it seems that you know this kitchen god competition very well."


    Mu Yunsheng smiles and jokes.


    Mrs. sun was pregnant and walking heavily, but her voice was not dull at all. Her words were bright: "I don''t know much about it, but if you want to know more about it, you don''t have to listen to the gossip outside. You can go to the kitchen god Xingyuan outside the city to have a look. That Inn specially receives chefs from all directions, most of them People who take part in the competition will live there. You can communicate with the chefs directly. Don''t listen to the gossip. It''s more accurate. "


    Mu Yunsheng secretly wrote down these words in his heart, thank her for saying so much to himself.


    Two people strolled for a long time, it is inevitable that they would be hungry. Coincidentally, there was a cry in their ears: "hot steamed stuffed buns..."


    Mu Yunsheng bought two steamed buns.


    A bite down, delicious soup out of the skin, full of mouth, delicious taste, eating is really appetizing.


    "This bun is delicious, isn''t it?" Mu Yunsheng could not help sighing in a low voice.


    "That''s also because there''s a kitchen god competition recently, so the food taste in the capital has improved a lot!"


    Mrs. Sun said it seriously, and whispered, "I know you are skilled, but you have to know that there are so many experts in Beijing. You can''t be arrogant to avoid being looked down upon."


    "I see. Thank you for reminding me."


    Mu Yunsheng encouraged himself from the bottom of his heart and told himself not to despise others because of his occasional achievements.


    On the street, people come and go, and there are small traders everywhere. Mu Yunsheng looks at some vegetables that are often sold in the vegetable market, and finds that the varieties of vegetables are relatively single. He can''t help but ask Mrs. sun strangely:


    "it''s summer now, so vegetables should be one of the most abundant seasons. Why are there so many kinds of vegetables sold here?"


    Originally, she wanted to buy some seasonal vegetables, but it seemed that she didn''t want to buy them. Mu Yunsheng couldn''t help feeling depressed.


    Mrs. sun shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "it''s not easy to live in Beijing. Vegetables here are almost as expensive as pork."


    In modern times, because the cultivation method of vegetables has been mature, so the urban supply is not a problem at all, but here, the problem is big.


    Mu Yunsheng knew this and frowned thoughtfully.


    They bought enough language and chatted while they went back.


    When Mu Yunsheng came to the ancient political capital for the first time, she also witnessed the living customs of the ancient capital. Sister sun was really curious to see her, so she explained a lot about the local conditions and customs of the capital to her.


    Zhao Jin went out to meet his business friends. The first day Mu Yunsheng lived here, he personally verified how hospitable people in the ancient capital were.


    Listening to her explanation, she even joked, thinking that if she went to Hyundai to be a tour guide, she would definitely be a gold medal tour guide.


    After dinner, Mu Yunsheng is planning to try some new dishes in the kitchen. Zhao Mian, like a little mouse, comes in and whispers to Mu Yunsheng and says: "sister Yunsheng, let''s go out to play, OK?"


    Mu Yunsheng put down his spoon, frowned and looked up at her and asked, "how do you want to get out in the sun at noon?"


    Zhao Mian''s eyes flashed a touch of unnatural, and Gu said to him: "when my brother comes to the capital, he goes out to talk about business. I think he probably went to play by himself! And song mianqiao is like a fool. If I say three words, he will not say one. He is suffocating! I can''t be bored any more. Will you take me out for a walk? "


    With that, she hooked Mu Yunsheng''s arm and shook it.


    Mu Yunsheng narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at her sharply, and asked her in a funny way: "although you are lively, you are not that kind of naughty. Why do you want to go out all of a sudden?"


    Thinking of Sun Yi''s coming back soon, Mu Yunsheng knew something about it. She asked seriously, "do you think it''s because Sun Yi is coming back soon?"


    Zhao Mian couldn''t help but feel dissatisfied and nodded his head.


    Sun Yigang paid special attention to Zhao Mian when he met her. Now he lives under the same roof. At mu Shaoai''s age, it''s self-evident what he can do.


    Mu Yunsheng put the pickled things away and waved her expectant eyes: "good! Let''s go out and play today! "After so many days on the road, Mu Yunsheng really felt a little uncomfortable. Taking this opportunity, she pushed the boat with the current.


    Zhao Mian was so happy that he jumped three feet high and exclaimed: "sister Yunsheng, I knew you were the best!"


    The two simply cleaned up and went out hand in hand with a smile.


    However, when Hao went out to the gate, he just met Sun Yi who came back.


    Caught off guard, the smile on Zhao Mian''s face stagnated almost in an instant.


    Mu Yunsheng was the quickest, but his smile was not impolite: "why did you pay so early today?"


    Seeing Zhao Mian''s face, Sun Yi couldn''t help showing his hand: "do you hate me so much?"


    Mu Yunsheng''s problem has been ignored, and he can only watch them two young people deal with emotional problems implicitly.


    Three people standing at the gate, the sun set on the person, the sun''s face are red.


    Zhao Mian is more uncomfortable a word, dare not say, bowed his head, eyes a random Piao.


    "Sun Yi, in fact, Zhao Mian has a fiance. It''s not that she hates you, but that she, as a woman who hasn''t been out of the cabinet, should keep a proper distance from other men. Otherwise, it''s not good to cause any gossip..."


    Zhao Mian doesn''t dare to say anything. Mu Yunsheng doesn''t want to see her embarrassed and can''t explain. He can only help her explain.


    At last, Zhao Mian was relieved: "yes, after all, you are also a man. I always want to keep a distance with you, otherwise it will damage your reputation. You are not good at matchmaking, and it will affect your life!"


    Zhao Mian said finally, greatly breathed a breath.


    Ancient men are generally more reserved, she is still more curious, what would be the reaction of ancient men after being rejected.

 Chapter 171

    However, Mu Yunsheng was confused by Sun Yi''s reaction. When Sun Yi heard this, he just gave a faint smile. There was no serious reaction, and even a strange reaction.


    "So you are worried about this kind of problem! Then you worry too early! Because I don''t mean that to Zhao Mian! "


    Sun Yi explained with tears and laughter.


    How does Mu Yunsheng look, he does not have that kind of lovelorn pain color, even between the eyebrows are frank.


    Sun Yi looked at them and continued to explain with a smile: "in fact, the reason why I take care of Zhao Mian more is that a friend of mine asked me to take care of him. I''m really sorry for this misunderstanding."


    After such a big Wulong, Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Mian looked at each other and couldn''t help being embarrassed.


    Mu Yunsheng also knew that it was not because Sun Yi was willing to help others, but because he was entrusted to be loyal to others.


    Knowing that he had made a mistake, Zhao Mian was afraid, patted his chest and said, "that''s what you said! I''m so scared. "


    Sun Yi looked around and saw that there was no one in the alley. Then he looked up and said, "it''s mainly because it''s not easy to talk about it casually. Besides, you should know that his current identity is very sensitive..."


    As soon as the words came out, they knew who they were talking about.


    Zhao Mian quickly made a gesture to stop him talking and said in a hurry: "I know, I know, don''t say..."


    Here is at the foot of the emperor. There are more constables on patrol than in other places. For fear of being beaten, she stopped him immediately.


    "It''s been a long time, but it''s all wrong."


    Sun Yile''s eyes narrowed into a slit.


    Zhao Mian, a girl from all over the world, blushed and embarrassed to speak. She grabbed Mu Yunsheng''s arm and said, "sister Yunsheng, aren''t we going out to play? You''d better get out of here


    Mu Yunsheng was dragged out of the gate.


    On the street, Zhao Mian couldn''t wait for God to come, and he kept reading: "I knew this was the case! Why should I be amorous? I''ve lost a man! "


    Mu Yunsheng seldom saw that Zhao Mian would be so embarrassed. He couldn''t help laughing: "it turns out that Zhao Mian, Miss Zhao, would be so embarrassed too!"


    "What a shame! Don''t you think you''ve seen a wonderful play? "


    Mu Yunsheng said with a smile.


    Zhao Mian angrily hammered her shoulder several times and said angrily: "don''t laugh! If you want to laugh, go out and laugh! "


    Mu Yunsheng managed to restrain his unbridled smile and seriously reminded him, "now you can rest assured, right? If you see that he has leisure to ask his friends to care about you, you will know that nothing will happen to him! "


    Zhao Mian sweet Zizi smile: "this is natural!"


    Don''t worry about his safety any more. Zhao Mian seems to have taken off the heavy load, and the whole person is much more relaxed. When shopping, he regains his original nature of eating goods.


    Two people came to a very popular tangxin dumpling shop, called a dumpling.


    Eating Tangyuan, Zhao Mian frowned and retorted dissatisfied: "this Tangyuan is not sweet at all. It''s really much worse than what you make!"


    When the waiter who was cleaning the table heard this, he put the rag on his shoulder, raised his chin, stood upright, and said haughtily, "this lady, this dumpling is our shop''s signboard. In this capital, if you want to find a sweeter dumpling than our shop, you really can''t find it!"


    Zhao Mian Zha mouth, mouth light sweetness has dissipated in the tip of the tongue, said it is tangxin Tangyuan, but this sweet is really unsatisfactory.


    Mu Yunsheng took a look at the shop. The shop was clean and tidy. There were more than a dozen tables in the lobby, all of which were full. He could feel how popular the shop was.


    The waiter didn''t keep his voice down, so that a few diners nearby also heard it. Others also said that the Tangyuan here is the sweetest Tangyuan in the whole capital.


    "Little girl, have you ever eaten sweet dumplings?"


    "It''s been some years in this shop. The practice of Tangyuan is a secret recipe handed down from the palace! Little girl, do you think there are any sweeter and better dumplings in the world? "


    "This is the only tangxin Tangyuan in Beijing! I can''t eat it in other places! "


    The support of the diners made the shopkeeper''s waist more straight.


    He looked at Zhao Mian with pride, and directly regarded her as someone sent by a rival to make trouble in the shop.


    "If you can make more delicious and sweet tangxin Tangyuan than our shop, then I have nothing to say. Otherwise, I''ll treat you as a troublemaker sent by Li Ji Tangyuan from the opposite side!"


    Those diners are not too big to see the excitement. When they hear this, they yell: "that''s it!"


    "Shopkeeper, you can''t allow others to challenge your signboard any more! It''s almost a century old shop. Can you bear to be so provocative? "Those people began to coax one after another, and it was not too big to watch the excitement.


    Mu Yunsheng suddenly felt very difficult. It turned out that the shop boy was the owner of the shop. No wonder Zhao miancai had just said one or two words and he was like this.


    "Shopkeeper, my sister is just straightforward, and doesn''t mean anything else. Please don''t worry with my sister..."


    Mu Yunsheng explained in a soft voice.


    They have just arrived in the capital. If they are not familiar with the place of life, it is better not to have anything to do with them. Especially for this kind of provocative event, it is better to stay far away and not touch anything.


    However, the development of things will always be different from what we have imagined.


    The shopkeeper has just taken over the shop from his parents. He wants to show off his ability to run the shop better. Now there are people who come to the shop to challenge him. He is a young shopkeeper. How can he tolerate it!


    Pretending to be a shopkeeper, the shopkeeper snorted coldly, raised his brow and said with pride: "what do you mean to let you go? Then who will let me go? It was you who provoked first


    The diners next to us are all regular customers of this store. Now, naturally, we are standing on the side of the shopkeeper: "yes! It is clear that you provoked the shopkeeper first! Now that I feel guilty, I want to force the shopkeeper to bow down to you? "


    Other people''s coaxing, let this accident make joke gradually become more and more serious.

 Chapter 172

    "Well, if you can make sweeter tangxin Tangyuan than I did in my shop, I''ll admit that you didn''t provoke me, just tell me the truth..."


    Zhao Mian also intended to be soft, but the other side''s repeated coaxing made her very tired. She yelled directly: "just compare! Do you really think the dumplings in your shop are the sweetest in the world? Frog in the well


    Mu Yunsheng''s eyes are full of amazement when he sees things quickly out of his control!


    What the hell is going on? She and Zhao Mian came in to have a dumpling! How can it develop into provocation?


    "Wait..." Mu Yunsheng was silly and quickly called to stop, but he was stopped by Zhao Mian: "sister Yunsheng! What are you afraid of! We have gold lettered signboards! How sweet your tangxin Tangyuan is! You know it! Compare, compare! We are not afraid


    Mu Yunsheng''s eyes were silly. He watched Zhao Mian develop things to an unavoidable level.


    "Even if you want to compete, you must have a name. Now in a hurry, the materials are not ready. Otherwise, everyone will come here tomorrow to be a witness and a referee to see whose dumplings are sweeter!"


    Anonymous diners take the lead in doing things, followed by a bunch of people who agree.


    So, before Mu Yunsheng thought about whether he would agree or not, he was forced to agree to the contest!


    And look at those people, everyone is very arrogant, and even everyone is not afraid of big things.


    It was not until he left the shop that Mu Yunsheng finally recovered from his astonishment.


    "What are we doing?"


    Zhao Mian indifferent said: "we just should be under the challenge of others, who do more sweet than the dumplings!"


    Mu Yunsheng shakes his head and frowns. He is not familiar with the land. Why must he compare it? Moreover, because she has sugar in her own space, she knows how to increase the sugar concentration, which is sweeter than the dumplings made by who Isn''t this blatant cheating and bullying?


    She really doesn''t have the heart to bully a small shop. Moreover, she will hand over some home cooked dishes to Mrs. sun tomorrow. How can she have time to compete with the shopkeeper?


    The most important point is that the kitchen god competition will be held in three days. She is still busy trying new dishes. How can she do this? Is that a waste of time?


    "Dear Miss Zhao, am I invincible in your heart? Have I won the first place in the kitchen god competition? Do you think I don''t have to practice, understand the rules of the competition, and visit my peers? "


    A series of questions asked down, only to ask Zhao Mian silly.


    With a silly look on her face, she asked, "what should I do then? I should have come down... "


    Mu Yunsheng was speechless. He gritted his teeth and sighed and went back directly.


    Zhao Jin had already gone home. Seeing them come back dejected, he frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with you? How do you look sad? "


    Mu Yunsheng looked at the pretending Zhao Mian and motioned him to ask.


    Zhao Jin frowned and asked Zhao Mian seriously, "what happened? Don''t you tell me the truth


    Zhao Mian, a well-educated young lady, is graceful and clever. She is scolded by her brother. She blinks her eyes wrongly. What happened just now, she says it all out.


    After hearing this, Zhao Jin could not help frowning and yelling: "this is too ridiculous! At this critical juncture, there are still such troubles! "


    Zhao Mian shrunk his neck and retorted discontentedly: "at that time, they really went too far! It''s clear that sister Yunsheng has apologized and admitted her mistake. They are still forcing her again and again


    "What''s bothering me now is that there''s no need to waste time on such meaningless things! Three days is very tight. If we can''t get the ideal place in the kitchen god competition, then we''ll... "


    Mu Yunsheng looked at Zhao Jin helplessly, with deep helplessness in his eyes.


    Although the two of them already have a heart to heart, however, Zhao Jin''s parents have been opposed to the marriage.


    The reason is that Mu Yunsheng''s identity is too humble, which makes Zhao Jin''s parents very dissatisfied.


    If he can get the head of the kitchen god, Zhao Jin is sure that he can make his parents look at Mu Yunsheng with new eyes. However, it will only cause trouble and waste his energy.


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t want to talk about these troubles any more, and he didn''t want his brother and sister to quarrel about it. He changed the topic and said, "Zhao Jin, what did you go out to do early this morning? Why didn''t I see you in the early morning? "


    Although the transfer of this question is very blunt, but Zhao Jin is still very on the road to answer the question.


    "I plan to open a restaurant in the capital. A friend transferred me to an old restaurant. He introduced the characteristics of the major restaurants in the capital to me. Now, the most profitable restaurant in the capital is the food. But the capital pays most attention to the old brand and the old signboard, and can set up a restaurant. Every restaurant has its own characteristics and strength. That''s why I talk to him I''ve been talking for a long timeMu Yunsheng was also worried about him. No matter where he was in the catering industry, the competition was just as fierce, not to mention the capital of a country and the political center of the whole dynasty. How fierce the competition would be, just think about it with your toes.


    Want to open a restaurant and make it famous


    As soon as this idea came out from the bottom of his heart, all kinds of fantastic ideas came to Mu Yunsheng''s mind.


    In the modern world, the success of a restaurant depends mainly on the craftsmanship of the chef. Moreover, it is said that the craftsmanship of the chef


    With her new taste, new dishes and crafts, it''s not a problem. However, it''s hard to pass them on!


    Because the accumulation of word of mouth is very difficult.


    Word of mouth


    Mu Yunsheng suddenly thought of the tangxin Tangyuan competition!


    If this competition can win, and also win beautiful, then take this opportunity to start a brand, it is not very easy?


    Mu Yunsheng looked up and tried to talk to Zhao Jin, "if we win this tangxin Tangyuan competition, we''ll get together with those people, and then we''ll find some touts to boast about our new restaurant I think this should soon be able to start our restaurant''s signboard, right


    As soon as this proposal was made, Zhao Jin''s eyes lit up in an instant. He raised his hand to knock his forehead and said faintly: "this idea is good! very nice! Yunsheng, your head is really flexible! "


    Mu Yunsheng was a little embarrassed by his praise. He looked up shyly and said, "it''s a crooked attack..."


    Zhao Mian, who was already proud of this meeting, began to smile. He took a hand and folded their hands together. He said earnestly, "I can only say that you two are lucky. It seems that even God is interested in helping you fight the restaurant''s signboard!"

 Chapter 173

    After confirming the tangxin Tangyuan competition, Zhao Jin takes Mu Yunsheng out for a stroll, casually listening to the news about the old store.


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t speak, while Zhao Jin talked with others in a few words.


    After he finally finished the routine, Mu Yunsheng looked at the cold tea on the table and exclaimed, "I can''t see that you are such a high-ranking gentleman. You can''t believe that you can do the same routine."


    This is a fairly busy inn. It''s not far from the famous old Tangyuan restaurant. Just now, the man was just an ordinary diner. Zhao Jin took advantage of the reason that he didn''t have a seat to set up a table to eat together. After successfully chatting up, he set up the news he wanted, and the time was just right when the man finished his meal.


    He is only 18 years old, which is the ability to deal with, said to be more than 50 years old officialdom old fox are believed.


    Zhao Jin is confident. He shakes off his paper fan and says with a smile, "I''ve been with my father since I was a child. I''ve experienced a lot in business. I''ve been influenced by him and I''ll be able to do it."


    Mu Yunsheng looked at the confident smile between his eyes and eyebrows, and also laughed. When it comes to business, they all relaxed as if they were talking home.


    "I''ve eaten that old dumpling shop, but it''s not easy for her to refine the sweetness to this point."


    Mu Yunsheng doesn''t worry too much. It''s easy for her to win this competition, because with the sugar in the space, everything is no longer a problem.


    Zhao Jin shakes her head to see her relaxed appearance and reminds her: "you can''t underestimate the enemy so much. Generally, this kind of century old shop has its own secret recipe, and there are a lot of dumplings in the shop every day, so the taste is unavoidably unsatisfactory.


    What''s more, just now the man said that the ten dumplings sold in their store every morning are the real delicacy. The one you eat can only be said to be the normal taste of their store, not the top. I believe that on the day of the competition, they will definitely make the top dumplings. "


    Being reminded of this, Mu Yunsheng also put away his contempt and thought to go back and try to make tangyuan.


    After buying some materials, Mu Yunsheng went to the kitchen alone to try to make dumplings. He didn''t want to see Mrs. sun burning a hot stove in the kitchen.


    Pregnant sister-in-law sun is carrying cut bacon and cut wax gourd. At this time, she is obviously cooking dinner.


    Mu Yunsheng quickly put down the ingredients for making dumplings and went to help her build a fire.


    When the fire started, the smell of smoke and fire was also very choking. Pregnant sister-in-law sun couldn''t bear the smell. She turned pale and covered her chest for several times.


    Mu Yunsheng quickly helped her to a place where there was no smoke and fire choking. He patted her on the back and said, "sister sun, you are still pregnant. Let me do the cooking. If you look like this, don''t try to be brave."


    Mrs. sun straightened herself up with a simple smile and said, "what''s the point of letting the guests cook by themselves?"


    She was about to go over and cook. It didn''t look like she was being polite.


    For the first time, Mu Yunsheng was troubled by the horror of the hospitality of the people in the capital.


    Looking at the hot pot, she had an idea. She picked up the big spoon and stood by the stove. She took the bacon and poured the fat meat into the pot to heat it. The smell of fried meat came out of the pot and the golden oil flowed out of the fat meat. Mu Yunsheng said to sister-in-law sun, "I''ll show you today. Just help me watch the fire."


    As soon as Mrs. sun saw her cooking action, she knew that she was an expert. After hesitating for a while, she really focused on the fire in the stove.


    It''s just a simple way to stir fry wax gourd with bacon. For professional chefs, it''s almost the same as random stir frying. It''s just that some tips can make the dishes taste different.


    When a plate of fragrant bacon fried wax gourd was served, Mrs. sun could not help but taste a piece of wax gourd first. It was so delicious that she could not stop eating several pieces of wax gourd, and she had no nausea at all!


    Mrs. sun was surprised and said, "sister, what you''ve done is delicious! You can be a chef in a restaurant


    There are still several dishes to fry in the back. Mu Yunsheng uses two things at one time, so he fry a plate of minced garlic. After skillful stir frying, the green vegetable heart has the unique fragrance of green vegetables. The taste is very attractive. Even before the dish is served, someone has found it.


    "What did you cook today? Why is it so delicious? "


    Song mianqiao smelled the smell and looked for it. Seeing the smell, he couldn''t help looking surprised.


    When he saw that it was Mu Yunsheng who was cooking, he showed a clear look. It was Mu Yunsheng who came to cook. No wonder this ordinary home style stir fry can have such a good taste.


    After the five dishes and one soup were prepared, Mrs. sun and Mu Yunsheng of songmianqiao helped to serve the dishes. The dinner was very appetizing for everyone, and Mrs. sun had a strange appetite, which greatly relieved her brother and Sun Yi who had been worried about her.After learning that Mu Yunsheng is the cook, Sun Yi is also a little embarrassed. He promised his friends to help him take care of others, but he was taken care of by others in turn, which makes him blush.


    However, the taste is irresistible. After several polite refusals, Sun Yi agreed that Mu Yunsheng would be in charge of cooking. On the other hand, she would control the firewood, kitchen materials and other things at home.


    What Mu Yunsheng wants now is the kitchen to test new dishes. Naturally, he is willing to accept the small request of helping them cook.


    Before dark, after dinner, Mu Yunsheng went to the kitchen to try to make dumplings.


    Zhao Mian is famous for her sweet food. When she heard that she wanted to make dumplings, she asked for help in the past.


    Mu Yunsheng shook his head and refused: "if you don''t make trouble for me, how can you expect that you are such a charming young lady who doesn''t touch yangchunshui to give me a hand?"


    Zhao Mian holds her arm to shake, Du mouth coquetry pleads: "Oh, I promise to listen to your words, you should be a little apprentice, I and you learn to make dumplings, OK?"


    Mu Yunsheng laughed and said helplessly, "well, let''s talk about it first. You can''t steal the dumplings before they are cooked!"


    It''s better to say that Zhao Mian wants to eat fresh and hot dumplings at the first time than to learn how to make dumplings. Mu Yunsheng is very clear about this little thing in her heart.

 Chapter 174

    Under the setting sun, Zhao Mian laughed innocently, and his voice was as clear as a silver bell. He hurriedly assured: "don''t worry, don''t worry! I''m the most reliable! "


    Said, she also stressed like patting chest, said he is very reliable.


    When she got to the kitchen, Zhao Mian was as clever as a rabbit. She didn''t make trouble and was very obedient. She didn''t even feel hard to let her control the size of the fire. She was very modest and asked how to control the size of the fire.


    Mu Yunsheng scooped up a handful of stuffing and put it on the dough in his palm. He skillfully kneaded it into a round dumpling and taught her to control the size of the fire: "this pot is sharp bottom. You should pay attention to the burning firewood. If you want to put more firewood on the high fire, you should reduce it on the low fire. If you can''t finish it, you should take out some and put it in the ash pile at the bottom Just rest... "


    For the first time, Zhao Mian worked in the kitchen. He was very open-minded and easy to learn, and he was very quick to start. He was almost ready to learn.


    In the end, when the dumplings were made, she even forgot that she had already had dinner. After eating two bowls, she reluctantly put down the bowl.


    Mu Yunsheng simply doesn''t eat any more after one or two, because the taste of the dumplings is top-notch. Whether it''s sticky or sweet, it''s very suitable. It won''t be too sweet to be disgusting or sticky to teeth. It makes people want to eat.


    In case of surprise, she specially prepared several classic fillings, such as peanut and sesame. The final proportion was finally determined after the proportion of fillings was adjusted repeatedly.


    After all this, it was completely dark. After a simple bath, Mu Yunsheng went back to his room to have a rest.


    In the capital, the bed of an ordinary family is not made of wood. At least in the family where Mu Yunsheng lives, they build a big Kang with clay. The Kang will not be crowded for three or four people. They said that the big Kang was prepared for the children born by Aunt sun.


    There are not many rooms in the sun family. Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Mian sleep in the same room.


    On the Kang, Zhao Mian looked up at the beam of his head, touched his tummy and couldn''t sleep.


    Mu Yunsheng has something in mind, so naturally she can''t sleep. Looking at her appearance, I can''t guess that the little eater can''t sleep after eating too much.


    Zhao Mian saw that she was snickering. She puffed up her cheeks and hammered her shoulder with hatred. She was dissatisfied and said, "people are eating too much. If you don''t comfort me, you still snicker at people!"


    Mu Yunsheng originally wanted to pretend to be serious, but she was directly amused by her strong retort: "listen to your tone, don''t you have enough to eat? Do you need any consolation? "


    Of course, Zhao Mianli said, "it''s natural! At home, I have to be coaxed when I eat! I ate too much, and my maid served me to eat. As a result, when I went out, I ate too much, and I even wanted to be teased by you! "


    Mu Yunsheng was really happy for Zhao Mian''s future husband. With such a cute girl as his wife, the man had to do a lot of good things in his last life!


    "How do you want me to coax you?"


    Being idle and bored, Mu Yunsheng began to chat with her.


    Zhao Mian''s face showed a bitter color. He regretted that he was greedy and ate two bowls of dumplings in the evening? Tangyuan is sticky and made of fine glutinous rice flour. Glutinous rice flour is not easy to digest. If you eat these two bowls, you can''t eat them. It''s estimated that you won''t be able to sleep all night.


    She patted the upset stomach and said helplessly, "if you can think of a way to help me eat, it will definitely make me happy."


    "It''s easy, isn''t it?"


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t like it. He just digested it. Just get up and walk a few times.


    Zhao Mian seems to guess her way, lazy said: "I just want to lie down, do not want to move, if you disappear way is to propose, I go down for a walk, then even."


    Sure enough, the first lady is the first lady. She would rather hold on than take more steps.


    After all, the other party is a spoiled young lady. She understands that this kind of reluctance to move more is a habit after all and can''t be forced.


    "If you want to lie still and be able to eat, I have a good idea."


    Mu Yunsheng''s slow way successfully aroused the curiosity of the other party with a simple sentence.


    As soon as Zhao Mian''s eyes brightened, he grabbed her shoulder with both hands and asked, "what''s the way to do that?"


    Thinking of the few carrots left in the kitchen, Mu Yunsheng got up directly from the Kang and patted his pajamas and went down to the Kang: "you wait, I''ll let you know what I''m doing right away."


    Wearing a simple light blue lining, she walked to the kitchen in soft cloth shoes.


    Near the kitchen, she faintly saw the light coming out. She felt strange. At this time, everyone had already put out the fire and went to bed. Who would come to the kitchen?


    Holding the candle in her hand, she stood in front of the wind to prevent the candle from being blown out by the wind.


    A closer look, it turned out that song mianqiao was mixing the proportion of filling."Why are you still in the kitchen so late?"


    Mu Yunsheng went in and asked strangely.


    "I I... "


    looked as like as two peas filled the filling. Mu Yunsheng felt even more surprised that the stuffing was almost exactly the same as it had been.


    Song mianqiao Qingjun''s face suddenly became flustered and stammered, explaining: "I just want to see the flavor of your dumpling filling is very special and fragrant, so I want to try it on my own I didn''t mean to steal a teacher. I was really just curious, so I wanted to have a try... "


    Mu Yunsheng couldn''t laugh or cry. She thought that the other party really had something important. It turned out that it was just such a trivial matter.


    In ancient times, mastering a skill was respected by people, especially cooking, which was a unique secret. Song mianqiao, for example, secretly wrote down the recipe of stuffing behind her back. In the eyes of the ancients, it was no different from learning it secretly.


    Stealing teachers has always been shameful. No wonder song mianqiao was so flustered when he was found.


    Mu Yunsheng was not born and raised in ancient times. He was influenced by liberalism in the 21st century. How could he care about such trifles.


    In the face of each other''s hasty explanation, she said, "it''s nothing. If you want to learn, I can teach you."


    She said, while looking for carrots in the pile of leftover ingredients, after finding out the fresh carrots, she washed and peeled them three or two times, cut them into small pieces and put them on the plate, carrying them back to the room.

 Chapter 175

    Song mianqiao summoned up the courage to step forward and stop her: "I don''t mean to worship my teacher Chef Xu is the only master in my heart forever... "


    This puzzling sentence directly confused Mu Yunsheng: "what do you mean?"


    It''s just about teaching her how to make dumplings. Where is it about worshiping teachers?


    Do you need to be a teacher to make dumplings? It''s not that serious


    Song mianqiao also knew that she had misunderstood. It turned out that she only wanted to teach herself how to make dumplings. She didn''t mean to accept herself as an apprentice.


    However, it was very serious to teach a skill in ancient times. Respecting the teacher and respecting the way were the dogma that every craftsman should abide by. When Mu Yunsheng said he wanted to teach him, it was no wonder that he misunderstood each other and wanted to accept himself as an apprentice.


    After swallowing his saliva, song mianqiao stepped back. He was not good at dealing with people. Knowing that he had made an own trouble, he immediately blushed and stammered: "I misunderstood I''m very sorry. I thought you were going to take me as an apprentice... "


    Mu Yunsheng chuckled with a curved eyebrow and bright eyes, just like a sea of stars hiding in it: "no, it''s just making dumplings, and your skills are not much worse than mine. How can I be qualified to be your master?"


    They stand too close to each other. Song mianqiao can even smell the faint fragrance from the girl opposite. The night is too quiet and beautiful. Under the dim moonlight, Mu Yunsheng, who has a good face and slender body, is more like wearing a layer of white yarn woven by moonlight, with a layer of light hazy temperament.


    The pretty girl in the moonlight is even more exciting.


    Song mianqiao only felt that his heart beat fast to the point of danger. He was in a hurry. He did not dare to look directly at each other. He hurriedly found an excuse to support him: "since there was a misunderstanding, I''ll go first. I''m sleepy..."


    Looking at the other side running away, Mu Yunsheng shakes his head and is about to turn around. He doesn''t want Zhao Jin to appear.


    Ordinary people don''t have tea in their rooms to quench their thirst in the middle of the night. He is so thirsty that he has to go to the kitchen to find water to drink.


    I never wanted to see such a scene.


    Mu Yunsheng is only wearing a thin inner garment, talking and laughing with a big man in the middle of the night!


    Zhao Jin, angry and angry, snorted air-conditioning in his nose. He stormed up to the front and asked, "what are you doing here in the middle of the night?"


    Mu Yunsheng was stunned by the question. She looked at Zhao Jin and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Why did you get so angry all of a sudden? "


    Zhao Jin directly grabbed her hand, laughed angrily, hummed air conditioner and asked her: "how can I get so angry? When I saw my fiancee talking and laughing with other men in her inner clothes, why did I get so angry? "


    Mu Yunsheng was silent as soon as she heard this. She looked down at what she was wearing. The light blue lining was made of light and breathable materials. The thin lining outlined her slender figure, protruding forward and backward. The young girl''s youthful appearance had a more hazy beauty in the moonlight.


    Especially exposed wrists and ankles, more like a layer of frost and snow, skin white as frost and snow, vaguely revealing the sexy.


    But the buttocks and chests of the clothes are covered, and the chain bones are not exposed. In Mu Yunsheng''s opinion, the clothes are underneath, and the unmarried relationship between the two sides has always been a private default. When Mu Yunsheng wants to deny their relationship, Zhao Jin is in a hurry: "what do you mean? Don''t you want to admit our tacit agreement? "


    "Ha ha!"


    With a sneer, Mu Yunsheng turned around and left with the plate.


    No matter what Zhao Jin said behind him, he didn''t look back.


    "Why did it take so long to come back? What is the best way to eat? " Just as Mu Yunsheng pushed the door in, Zhao Mian bounced up from the Kang like a spring, and hurried forward to see what she had in her hand.


    Looking at the ordinary carrots, Zhao Mian said in a disappointed voice: "it''s just ordinary carrots..."


    Mu Yunsheng''s face is not happy, but he also knows that he can''t spread his anger on irrelevant people. He can''t resist his unhappiness from the bottom of his heart. He hastily said, "carrots are rich in enzymes, which are very helpful for digestion. If you don''t want to stay up all night, you can eat some."


    As soon as he put down his plate, Mu Yunsheng gently threw off his soft cloth shoes, turned over with thin quilt in his hands, and lay down on the Kang facing the wall.


    As soon as Zhao Mian looked at her, she knew that something unpleasant had happened to her partner. Even if she wanted to make it clear, it was in the middle of the night. She was too embarrassed to ask more. She could only suppress her curiosity.


    When he got up early the next morning, Mu Yunsheng was ready to take part in the competition. After using all kinds of materials, he went out to take part in the competition with confidence.

 Chapter 176

    Zhao Mian and a group of people are all around to cheer for her.


    Zhao Jin is the only one with a cold face from the morning till now. Although he is standing with Mu Yunsheng, they don''t say a word or even make eye contact.


    Even if they are slow, such as Zhao Mian and song mianqiao, they know that they are at odds.


    But the game is coming, said that other things are not appropriate, Zhao Mian can only laugh at the attention to the game above.


    As he went to the famous dumpling shop, Zhao Mian asked: "sister Yunsheng, you must win this competition! It''s about my brother''s first restaurant in Beijing! "


    Mu Yunsheng glanced at Zhao Jin faintly and said, "don''t worry, this kind of small contest can''t defeat me!"


    Last night, both sides were angry. Zhao Jin was angry that she didn''t know how to be reserved, didn''t know how to be polite, and Mu Yunsheng was angry that he was unreasonable. He also secretly pointed out that he was a woman, a slut, and not clean at all.


    For a woman, this kind of behavior is simply intolerable.


    For the first time, the ideological gap between the two sides suddenly broke out.


    But even if the conflict broke out, the two people also know each other''s bottom of their hearts, and the business in front of them still needs to be done well.


    The old Tangyuan shop was full of spectators. Most of them were the diners who were present when the conflict broke out that day. When they saw the comer, everyone yelled. There was a surge of people in the shop.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming! At last


    "I thought this man would be a shrinking turtle and dare not come to fight!"


    "Is it the little girl who says that the dumplings made by her are sweeter than those made by Lao Li''s family


    "It''s really young and frivolous!"


    Everyone, you point at Mu Yunsheng with one word and I treat her like a monkey in the zoo.


    Mu Yunsheng ignored all the doubts of the people, and she ignored all the sarcastic eyes that seemed to exist.


    From modern times to ancient times, so many storms have been experienced, calm mentality, has long been hard out of the experience.


    Shopkeeper Li saw the comer and said with a smile: "little girl, it''s too late to admit defeat now!"


    Mu Yunsheng motioned to song mianqiao to put the ingredients on the table, calm and incomparable: "why so much nonsense, direct comparison!"


    The lobby of this shop has been cleared out of the venue for a long time. All the onlookers are blocked outside the door. They stretch their necks and squeeze people. They all want to watch.


    On the ground is a simple stove made of stone, firewood, water and other things have been prepared.


    Shopkeeper Li is also a person who doesn''t speak much hard. He is so direct and unexpectedly right to his appetite: "since the little girl is so straightforward, let''s stop talking nonsense!"


    At the end of the speech, he rolled up his sleeves and began to wrap the powder and mix the stuffing.


    Once the two sides start to work, the people who are watching outside are amazed.


    I saw that both of them were skillful in mixing flour. It was a rare visual enjoyment to watch them make dumplings.


    Some people want to steal teachers and learn arts. When they see that they have prepared the filling materials in advance, they immediately die of stealing teachers.


    Even if you know what kind of material it is made of, you can''t learn how to use flour ten times.


    Mu Yunsheng''s stuffing today is peanuts and sesame with sugar. The stuffing is wrapped in flour dough. After boiling, the water is ready to boil. However, half an hour later, the aroma of dumplings has floated out of the pot.


    Shopkeeper Li''s stuffing is just ordinary sugar. Although the sugar is secret and the faint aroma is very attractive, it is not as attractive as Mu Yunsheng''s new stuffing.


    People watching the crowd outside, when they smell it, they feel that the saliva secretion speed of their tongue is much faster.


    Shopkeeper Li, who thought he was sure to win, suddenly became nervous after seeing a series of actions of the expert. Now he smelled the unique and attractive aroma, and his whole heart was basically cool.


    The details of the dumplings are so unique that he has never even tasted them, let alone tasted them.


    The time has come, and the dumplings of both sides have been prepared.


    The two sides each made more than 30 pieces, scooped out a small bowl, and invited the judges of both sides to taste.


    The judges are all chefs that shopkeeper Li knows, and there are also several diners. They are all fans of Tangyuan, who have been familiar with this old shop for many years.


    Dumplings are served in a bowl, round and soft, hot and fragrant, which is very attractive.


    Only from the aspect of appearance, both sides are equal. The professional chefs judge and insert chopsticks, and the stuffing in the dumplings flows out like thick paste.


    Among the fillings, Mu Yunsheng''s is a mixture of white and black peanuts and sesame seeds, which are wrapped in light red sugar with a thick sticky aroma, which makes people move their fingers.


    Shopkeeper Li''s dumpling is filled with a faint red syrup. Although it looks like a general one, the red syrup is strangely fragrant with a charming light fragrance of flowers, not like osmanthus, but more like the pleasant fragrance of lotus after the rain in summer. It makes people appetizing.The people outside all wanted to eat the aroma, and they could not help but greedy, even yelled out: "Lao Li! Let''s have a taste, too! "


    "Yes, yes! Why don''t we be judges for you! But we often wonder how delicious the dumplings are... "


    People, you and I, noisy attracted a passing Royal young man can''t help but look a few more eyes.


    The young master of royal guards threw away the folding fan in his hand, touched the top sandalwood carved fan bone, and ordered to the little fellow around him: "go and show me what happened there?"


    The little boy was dressed in clean and tidy green clothes. As soon as he heard the order, he went to inquire for information.


    After finding out the whole story, he came back to report it.


    After hearing this, the young master of royal guards laughed and walked to the store with interest.


    He is not only handsome in appearance, but also well-dressed. With his extraordinary bearing, we can see that he is not an ordinary person. The common people have a distant attitude towards the powerful people. When they see the visitors, they consciously give up their way.


    The young master of royal guards came in from the front door with wide robes and big sleeves: "it seems that I have a lot of fun to watch today I don''t know which one of your dumplings is more delicious? "


    Those chefs are worried about how to say what they think because of manager Li''s face. Seeing that shiziye, a famous master in Beijing, has come here, they scoop up two bowls of dumplings and bring them to him as soon as they are bright. They smile and ingratiate themselves: "shiziye, which flavor is better


    This dumpling shop is also a famous century old one in Beijing. Naturally, Zhou Cong has tasted the dumplings from this shop. To tell you the truth, they really taste better than the cooks in the government.

 Chapter 177

    As a son of the world, he seldom has any airs. He tasted both dumplings with a smile.


    After tasting it carefully, he savored the fragrance of sesame in his mouth for a long time. Without hesitation, he pointed to Mu Yunsheng''s portion of dumplings and said, "I can guarantee that this portion of dumplings is more delicious, whether it''s the fine sticky taste of flour, the unique filling, or even the sweetness, it''s better than this one!"


    This word, those judge chefs all nodded in agreement.


    In the face of shopkeeper Li, all the people outside were excited: "it''s better than the dumplings made by Lao li himself! How delicious the dumplings made by the little girl are


    "Girl, if you want to sell the dumplings, I''ll pay 50 Wen for a bowl!"


    "I''ll pay 100 Wen..."


    "Girl, sell me one! I''ll give you double the price


    Mu Yunsheng looked at the excited people outside, unable to laugh or cry.


    The people in the capital are so hospitable that they can''t stand it.


    Zhou Cong held out his hand to stop the people outside. He pointed to the hot dumplings in the pot and said, "don''t quarrel. I''ll pay 50 Liang silver for all the dumplings in the pot!"


    Shiziye a word, where there are people dare to fight with him, can only not be reconciled to turn their attention to shopkeeper Li''s dumplings.


    Although the craftsmanship of shopkeeper Li is not as good as that pretty girl, he has been a veteran for many years. It''s rare to cook in person, and those familiar customers are still looking forward to it.


    So, under the gaze of Mu Yunsheng, the two pots of hot dumplings were divided up.


    This time, she really saw that people''s pursuit of delicious food never stopped, whether in ancient or modern times.


    After eating those dumplings, Zhou Cong is obviously not satisfied. There are only 30 dumplings in total. Except those eaten by the judges, there are only five or six left. The dumplings are extremely small and can''t be stuffed. As a picky eater, how can Zhou Cong be satisfied?


    "You''re a good craftsman. Are you interested in being a chef in the government? My chef is rich in silver, seasonal clothes, and silver appreciation during the Spring Festival..."


    Zhou Cong is still trying to abduct Mu Yunsheng to his home to be a cook. Zhao Jin has been unable to stand up for a long time, so he pretends to be calm and comes out to stop: "I''m really sorry, young master. She''s the chef of my new restaurant. If you really like her skills, please come to my restaurant more in the future..."


    Zhou Cong turns his eyes to Zhao Jin. He is about the same age as Zhao Jin, but he is even more handsome than his son. Moreover, his bearing is really impressive.


    "What''s the name of this young man''s new restaurant? When does it open? Maybe my son will have time to give you a show at that time! "


    Zhao Jin took a look at the people''s expectant eyes, calmly smile, and took Mu Yunsheng to himself. With a smile, he introduced to the people: "my chef''s skill is absolutely extraordinary. The restaurant has been set to open in half a month. I hope you can join us at that time!"


    Shiziye looked at Mu Yunsheng with a smile. She was dressed in ordinary clothes, and her face was not powdered, but she could see her delicate facial features. She was slim and slender. Even if she was plain, she also had a sense of beauty.


    People are beautiful, cooking is extraordinary, such a person, Zhou Cong heart can not help but have a bit of interest: "in this case, then I will go to support what I say!"


    Mu Yunsheng smiles, bows his hand and responds, "then we''ll be waiting for Shizi in the Yellow Crane Tower!"


    Zhou Cong shakes his fan and says that he will go to the show.


    Although they won the competition, the purpose of advertising has been achieved, and Mu Yunsheng and others did not force manager Li to realize the gambling agreement of that day.


    This let Li shopkeeper in the heart secretly relaxed tone at the same time, also can''t help some guilt.


    He ordered the small two under his command to move away all the stoves made of these materials, and the shop resumed normal business.


    Mu Yunsheng is going to try new dishes. Now he''s going back. He says goodbye to everyone. Zhou Cong still doesn''t give up abducting her to be a chef in his own house. Before he leaves, he doesn''t forget to introduce himself: "my son is the son of the town government. As long as you are interested in being a chef here, you are welcome to come to me at any time!"


    Mu Yunsheng knew that these dignitaries could not be offended, so he politely responded, "thank you for your kindness."


    This response is lukewarm, people can see that it''s polite, but her behavior is neat and generous, it''s not wrong.


    On the way back, Zhao Jin still doesn''t speak. Mu Yunsheng secretly looks at him several times and finds that the other party is just as angry as if he doesn''t exist.


    However, during the cold war, he who spoke first lost. He felt very uncomfortable, and Mu Yunsheng also forbade not to say a word.


    Zhao Mian tried to help them mediate their conflicts several times, but both sides didn''t give face when she opened her mouth. After several tosses, she felt bored, and then she began to focus on the road under her feet.Back at the gate of the sun family, they stood in front of the gate at the same time. Zhao Jinmei and Mao didn''t move for a moment. He said faintly, "please don''t get in my way."


    Mu Yunsheng straightened his chest and said with a smile: "young master, why don''t you say that you are in my way?"


    Zhao Jin glanced at her and sneered: "good men don''t fight with women! You are a country girl. You have no sense of propriety, justice and shame. I don''t care about you in general! "


    Then he stepped back and made way.


    However, the move of retreating to advance made Mu Yunsheng''s forehead jump. How did she not know that Zhao Jin had such poisonous tongue skills!


    "Please stay away from me in the future, or I''ll dirty your eyes!"


    With a cold hum, Mu Yunsheng walked away without looking back.


    It was so fierce that it was almost the same as turning over on the spot. Zhao Mian was tongue tied: "brother, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so fierce to sister Yunsheng all of a sudden? Don''t you like her in your heart? Why is she so fierce? "


    "Ask yourself what she did!"


    Zhao Jin threw his sleeve and walked away.


    Only song mianqiao and Zhao Mian are left with big eyes and small eyes. They don''t know what happened.

 Chapter 178

    Zhao Mian couldn''t help saying: "what happened? What do you think it''s like they''re having a fight? And it''s not just that? "


    Things were born because of song mianqiao, but this man was born with a lack of brain. In terms of emotion, he was a little bit slower than ordinary people. Now he still can''t react. The cause of the matter lies in him, so he nodded his head with approval when he heard this: "I also want to know what happened."


    He didn''t lower his voice deliberately. Zhao Jin, who had just walked not far away, suddenly turned back with a cold hum, and gave him a cold stare: "what happened? Don''t you count it in your heart? Pretend to be innocent


    Song mianqiao was stunned, looking at the direction of Zhao Jin''s departure, with a blank face.


    Mu Yunsheng was sulky. Although she wanted to explain all the time, she was stubborn. She thought that she had done nothing wrong. How could she lower herself to him?


    Thinking about this, she suddenly became a lot more angry!


    Zhao Mian is really curious about what happened to them. Looking at Mu Yunsheng''s busy experimenting with new dishes in the kitchen, he obviously devoted himself to the kitchen god competition three days later.


    A sour bamboo shoot and chicken skin soup in the pot has been made. Mu Yunsheng skillfully stops the fire and scoops the soup out of the pot. The strong fragrance comes to Zhao miandu''s face, which makes his mouth salivate a lot more.


    She swallowed her saliva and watched Mu Yunsheng finish what he was doing. She couldn''t help following her and asked, "sister, what''s wrong with you and my brother? How to make it so ugly? I don''t think you''ve paid any attention to him all day. Even if you are angry, don''t say nothing! "


    Without saying a word, how hard it is to hold back. Without saying that the cold attitude hurts people, just seeing his brother''s angry appearance, the clever Zhao Mian can guess one or two points.


    My brother has never been an aimless person. This time he is so angry, it must be that sister Yunsheng has done something wrong and annoyed him.


    Can see Mu Yunsheng this calm and upright appearance, Zhao Mian is not sure.


    After all, Mu Yunsheng is not that kind of mischievous person.


    Now she was as clever as she could not guess what had happened.


    Mu Yunsheng looks like a person who has nothing to do. She has a pretty face full of calmness. She can''t see any emotion from her face. She takes a bowl and scoops a bowl of soup for herself. She tastes it in no hurry. It''s so delicious that she can''t wait to swallow her tongue.


    There are six competitions in the kitchen god competition, which include all kinds of dishes.


    To participate in the kitchen god competition, the most basic point is to be omnipotent, that is, you can cook all kinds of dishes. You can be good at one dish, but you must be involved in other dishes.


    In modern times, she has seen the flavor of many cuisines. However, in modern times, the recipes of those cuisines will inevitably change after passing down from generation to generation. As a result, the taste of many cuisines is different from that of ancient times.


    In order to reconcile the taste difference, she has been busy experimenting with new dishes in the kitchen these days.


    The purpose is to reconcile the 5000 year old taste difference between ancient and modern.


    Thinking about things in my heart, but it didn''t delay Mu Yunsheng thinking about other things at all.


    Hearing Zhao Mian''s question, she wanted to pretend to be silent, but Zhao Mian, the little girl who can see people''s faces best, hit the snake on the stick. Seeing that Mu Yunsheng didn''t shut her up immediately, she immediately ran after her and asked, "good sister, just tell me! Looking at you two making trouble, I really feel bad in my heart! You know I always treat you as my future sister-in-law! If you treat me as your own person, you can talk to me. Maybe I can give you some advice... "


    Zhao Mian pulls Mu Yunsheng''s arm and shakes it hard. Her coquettish and angry tone, coupled with her adorable eyes, makes people unable to resist.


    Mu Yunsheng put down his things, sighed, looked at Zhao Mian and said, "you can''t say this nonsense. What do you mean to treat me as my future sister-in-law? Your brother and I don''t have the right name. If I don''t get together with your brother in the future, how can you let me deal with myself? "


    Mu Yunsheng is not joking. In ancient times, he was always strict with women. What''s the reputation of innocence Seeing is more important than life. If something goes wrong, others will drown themselves in saliva.


    In the past, Zhao Jin and Mu Yunsheng had strong feelings for each other, so the relationship was tacit and did not refute. Now, after many tests, with the sober eyes of onlookers, Mu Yunsheng only felt that he had done a big stupid thing!


    In case that he doesn''t stay with Zhao Jin in the future, what will others think of him?


    Although she doesn''t mind dying alone, it''s not what she wants to die alone in the direction of others.


    Hearing this, Zhao Mian was shocked and looked at Mu Yunsheng with bright eyes: "sister Yunsheng, are you serious?"


    What happened? Did Mu Yunsheng even say such a thing?


    Zhao Mian''s mind was full of wishful thinking, and his nerves tensed in an instant.


    Mu Yunsheng looked at her worried eyes, raised his hand and touched her head. Under her concerned eyes, he nodded helplessly: "of course, I''m serious. Now I find that your brother and I have different views on some things. There are huge differences in each other''s personalities. If we are reluctant to get together, we might as well take this opportunity to separate and calm each other Let''s see... "Zhao Mian was in a hurry and held on to Mu Yunsheng''s hand: "sister Yunsheng, why bother to be so serious? If my brother does something wrong to annoy you, you can be angry and scold me. It''s cool It''s no joke. "


    Isn''t she clear about her brother''s temperament? Although he seems to be furious, Zhao Mian has never seen his brother care so much for any woman since he was young.


    Angry to angry, uncomfortable to uncomfortable, Zhao Mian heart ten thousand affirmation, his brother absolutely did not want to and Mu Yunsheng a pat two scattered mind!


    "I know it''s not a joke, but I''m serious." Mu Yunsheng looks at Zhao Mian with concern on his face, and an idea floats up in his heart.


    She quietly turned the words she had just said: "if two people who can''t get along with each other are reluctant to get together, I''m afraid they''ll make a lot of trouble. Your brother has been well-dressed since he was a child, and he has been fighting in the business field. On the surface, he looks warm and talkative, but I know he''s a man with a lot of ideas inside."


    Zhao Mian nodded his head again and again. This is true. Although his brother seems to be very nice to everyone on the surface, in fact, he has his heart in everything he does. He will never be influenced by others. To say a good thing is to have his own idea, and to say a hard thing is to be very persistent. Once he identifies it, he will never change it.

 Chapter 179

    Mu Yunsheng thought for a while and poured out what he had repressed to Zhao Mian: "I''m just born in the countryside, rude and rude, and I don''t know etiquette. I don''t have the good education of your ladies, because I''ve been working in the field since I was a child. What''s the hardship in this? Different environment and different background make your brother and I always have different views on some things. Instead of two people suffering in the future, it''s better to let go now and be a friend in ordinary business. Maybe we can maintain a superficial friendship.... "


    Although this is sad, it is true and false.


    It''s true that it''s part of the difference in personality, and it''s false that it''s a word to let go.


    Although she was angry with Zhao Jin, she didn''t want to quarrel with her completely.


    In the final analysis, it''s just a matter of jealousy. They have seen all kinds of big waves. This little contradiction is not enough to make Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Jin fight each other completely.


    After all, she is not a hard hearted person. She knows whether Zhao Jin is sincere to herself in these days.


    "Sister Yunsheng, don''t be impulsive! You tell me, what happened to you? How to make such a fuss? If my brother is wrong, I apologize on behalf of my brother. You have a lot of money, but don''t take it to heart I think you are my sister-in-law. Don''t try to get rid of me... "


    Zhao Mian said in a hurry.


    Mu Yunsheng did not hurry to make things clear that night.


    After hearing the story clearly, Zhao Mian hammered his head with regret, and his pretty face was full of remorse: "it turns out that this is all caused by my greed Good sister, it''s all my fault. Don''t blame my brother. "


    Seeing that she was so naive and depressed, Mu Yunsheng couldn''t help laughing and crying: "you''re right..."


    Speaking of this, Mu Yunsheng stopped for a moment, looked up and asked: "do you think it''s my fault? I shouldn''t go to the kitchen in my inner clothes in the middle of the night, and I shouldn''t even say hello to him when I see song mianqiao? Should I avoid him at the moment I see him again? "


    Because most of the places she has been in since she passed through are in rural areas. The ancient rural areas are so poor that people are desperate. She has been in ancient times for so long, and she has never thought about the romantic love affairs of her children. She has no time, no energy, and all she wants to do is to fill her stomach, live well, and care about her mother and brother Good life.


    In rural areas, although they also pay attention to the integrity of the famous rituals, we can pay more attention to it. In the face of the important matter of filling the stomach, all the famous rituals and the reputation of innocence have to be put aside in the face of filling the stomach and living.


    Therefore, Mu Yunsheng did not notice that the world''s male and female defense could be so serious.


    Generally speaking, the richer the family is, the more they care about it.


    Zhao Jin''s family is a rich businessman. He is a respectable family in that small county. Naturally, he will also care about this.


    Thinking about this, Mu Yunsheng was sad and lost.


    Zhao Mian seriously thought about it and said with a sad face: "fundamentally speaking, my brother''s reaction is also normal." She raised her eyes and secretly looked at Mu Yunsheng''s face. She found that she was not angry. She was relieved: "my brother cares about you in his heart. When he sees that you are talking and laughing with other men in your inner clothes, he will be angry. Fortunately, my brother is not the one who cares too much. Otherwise, with your behavior, if you are really his wife, he can do it I''ll take this as an excuse to give up your... "


    Mu Yunsheng''s eyes are almost out of his eyes!


    How serious is this matter?


    Although she only wore the inner garment, there was nothing to show from head to foot! The package is so strict that it has become indecent!


    If Zhao Jin saw that he was wearing those suspender pajamas and short sleeve Shorts PAJAMAS, he would not have to call himself a slut?


    This ancient and modern thought difference really depressed Mu Yunsheng.


    Mu Yunsheng was so depressed that he couldn''t speak. He looked down at the floor and said with a bitter smile: "since it''s so serious So your brother and I have a complete fight, right? Since it''s all like this, it''s better to be an ordinary friend. "


    Zhao Mian was so anxious that he opened his mouth and tried to persuade him. He couldn''t do anything about it, so he could only drag on for a while: "after all, I''m the one who made this trouble. Sister Yunsheng, I''m sorry I''ll have a good talk with my brother... "


    Although this word sounds euphemistic, the meaning inside and outside of this word is that she made a mistake.


    Mu Yunsheng felt uncomfortable, and didn''t want to be told that he was wrong first. He threw his long hair on his shoulder behind him: "needless to say, that''s it."


    With that, she walked out of the kitchen. Zhao Mian has no time to stop, she has disappeared in sight.Next to the well in the sun''s backyard, Mu Yunsheng took a bucket of cold water from the well and splashed the cold water on her face with both hands. The cold water splashed on her face aroused her brain and made her wake up a lot in an instant.


    What''s wrong with her? Why do you become so upset once you meet Zhao Jin?


    When on earth did she unconsciously care so much about that man? When in the end, the other party''s every move, a little like action is enough to affect their emotions?


    Originally unconsciously, she has been so concerned about Zhao Jin?


    Thinking of the conflict between herself and Zhao Jin, she only felt a depression condensing in her chest, unable to disperse it, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    "You and Zhao Jin have trouble. Is it me that caused the trouble?"


    Suddenly, the voice of song Mian bridge came from behind. Mu Yunsheng looked back and saw that song Mian bridge came to him in a simple light robe with a gloomy face.


    Seeing that Mu Yunsheng didn''t speak, he added: "I''ve heard the conversation you just had with Zhao Mian in the room..."


    Mu Yunsheng is silent, under the other side''s eyes, can only nod to admit.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to say that song mianqiao is the key point of their contradiction.


    Song mianqiao, who grew up, devoted himself to cooking. He didn''t care about the love between men and women in the future. Even now that he was old enough to start a family, he didn''t realize it.


    Seeing Zhao Jin and Mu Yunsheng''s discord so serious, it''s still because of themselves. Just like him, I can''t help feeling guilty at the moment: "I''m very sorry, I didn''t expect to make you discomfortable..."

 Chapter 180

    After staying with this clean and pure young man for a long time, where does Mu Yunsheng not know his character? It''s not his fault at all. Where does he need to apologize?


    "You don''t have to think so. This time, it''s none of your business. You''re just an introduction. Even without you, the conflict between us will break out. You don''t have to feel guilty or meddle in your own business..."


    Song mianqiao nodded, really take this seriously, in a twinkling of an eye will be the fundus of guilt convergence up: "so, I wish you an early mediation of the conflict."


    Although what you said is true, will your reaction be a little too straightforward?


    Mu Yunsheng was shocked by the other party''s Frank response.


    Song mianqiao, I know you''re short of a brain, but you don''t have to be so straight, do you?


    They have nothing to say. They are busy with their own affairs. After a word or two of greetings, they are busy with their own affairs.


    Zhao Mian finally found Zhao Jin in the room, can see each other this calm appearance, gas does not play a place.


    I''m so worried about him that I''m almost angry, but his client is still sitting here? Elder sister Yunsheng is going to break up with him. He is so calm!


    It''s infuriating!


    "Brother, it''s time for you to look at the account book so calmly!"


    When Zhao Jin heard the sound, he knew who it was. He continued to look through the account book without raising his head. His left hand crackled the abacus beads: "what''s the matter with me now? Let me check this month''s account book. Isn''t this business a top priority? What''s more important than that? "


    Although he left home, it seems that his father took care of all the business affairs in the family, the shopkeepers he trained secretly sent him a copy of the account book every month, so that he could have a detailed understanding of the business situation of the family.


    Zhao Mian snatched the account book from the table and threw it aside: "sister Yunsheng said that she would only be friends with you in the future She also said that the two of you are not suitable for each other. If you are forced to be together, it will only be painful, so she has decided to completely break up with you! "


    Zhao Jin raised his head fiercely, and his clean and handsome face suddenly became frosty: "what do you say? Who''s going to break up with me? "


    Zhao Mian was scared by his brother''s sudden breath: "talk well, why do you look so fierce!"


    Zhao Jin impatiently urged: "you say who wants to break with me?"


    Zhao Mian pouted his little mouth, which could hang an oil bottle: "who else can it be? Naturally, it''s sister Yunsheng! If you are so cruel to her, how can she bear it? She will definitely break up with you... "


    Zhao Jin''s deep eyes suddenly stagnated: "I didn''t say a clean break, she just wanted to leave me, don''t even think about it!"


    Zhao Miangang was just trying to find out if he really wanted to break up with Mu Yunsheng. Seeing her brother''s attitude, she immediately knew: "what''s the use of your disagreement? Others Yunsheng elder sister all said, you and her disposition is not suitable, you are pianpianpian childe, she a country rude savage wench does not deserve you! She has no sense of propriety and shame, and is not suitable for you as a young master... "


    Zhao Mian pursed his lips and recited the meaning of Yunsheng clearly.


    The more Zhao Jin listened, the more agitated he was.


    "Enough! Is that really what she said? " Zhao Jin clenched his teeth and asked Zhao Mian.


    This is what she heard with her own ears and saw with her own eyes. Can there be any fake?


    "Of course it''s true, brother. Although sister Yunsheng made a mistake this time, she''s just a person from an ordinary farmer''s family. She hasn''t been influenced by poetry and Book etiquette. How can she understand the etiquette between men and women? At that time, they just said hello to song mianqiao out of politeness. Why do you care so much? "


    Zhao Jin''s brows and eyes were depressed, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Listening to his sister''s chirping, he was so annoyed that he rubbed his brain and said, "shut up! You''re a girl. You don''t know anything about these feelings! " Seeing that she was still unconvinced, she obviously wanted to retort. He asked coldly, "where is your sister Yunsheng now?"


    Zhao Mian shakes her head. She only knows that the other party is out of the kitchen. How can she know where the other party has gone? However, looking at the direction she left, she probably went to the well behind the house.


    "She may have gone to the empty hall in the back."


    Zhao Mian is not sure.


    Zhao Jin didn''t say anything and left directly.


    Zhao Mian saw that he was eager and obviously wanted to find sister Yunsheng. She muttered in a low voice: "Mingming is very concerned. Why do you have to make trouble?"


    Zhao Jin came to see song mianqiao saying goodbye to Mu Yunsheng. It was not until after song mianqiao left that he sneered and sarcastically said, "did I disturb you two in love?"


    This is strange, sour bubble, the face of jealousy, even if Mu Yunsheng want to ignore can''t do.At this moment, fully aware of the harshness of women in this era, she was irritable and said coldly, "since you know that, you should not speak out!"


    Zhao Jin was blocked by her words and couldn''t say anything to refute.


    If you are smart, neither of you is a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "What did he say to you just now?" Zhao Jin asked coldly. His heroic eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. His eyes were sharp and he was staring at Mu Yunsheng.


    Mu Yunsheng was not happy with the look of catching the traitor.


    It''s just an ordinary chat. Do you even suspect that I''m hooking up with other men? In a hurry, she couldn''t help her anger.


    It seems that in each other''s heart, their own conduct is really not worth believing! One or two words should be so suspicious. No wonder he was so fussy about what happened that night.


    "What did he say? If you want to know, ask him! Since I am ambiguous with him in your eyes, what do you mean Mu Yunsheng said sarcastically with a cold smile.


    Her canthus slightly pick up, the irony of the fundus let Zhao Jin angry half dead.


    He asked himself that he had experienced in business, and his character was 100 times calmer than ordinary people, and he would not be provoked to anger because of other people''s words. But it happened that this woman who didn''t play cards according to common sense could easily annoy herself.


    "Are you really having an affair with him?" In a hurry, Zhao Jin grabs her hand and blocks her way.


    Mu Yunsheng''s hand was held by him. There was a big difference between men and women. She could not break away from each other''s big hands with great efforts: "I really want to have an affair with him, OK? Think what you like! Don''t mess with me

 Chapter 181

    Zhao Jin grabbed her hand and refused to let go: "so, you have no other meaning to him?"


    "What do I mean to him? It''s all about you! Zhao Jin, if you are not blind, you should be able to see how much I care about you! Since you can easily doubt me, why question me! Let''s just do this. Let''s make a clean break. We''ll only be friends in ordinary business in the future! "


    Before he had finished speaking, Mu Yunsheng had already been pressed into his arms: "do you want to break up with me? I tell you, don''t even think about it! In this life, I will recognize you! I don''t care who you break with except me! "


    Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Jin are stunned by the sudden confession. She is held tightly. Zhao Jin hates that she can''t rub her into his own blood. His body bones are hurt by him. But at this moment, she only feels angry and annoyed. With a sense of joy, she really doesn''t know whether to be angry or to laugh.


    They hold each other tightly, shut up and don''t talk any more. The wind blows gently. They can hear each other''s breathing and heartbeat clearly.


    At this moment, it seems that there are only two people left in the world.


    After a long time, Zhao Jincai finally let go of Mu Yunsheng.


    Zhao Jin, who claims to have amazing self-control, is more impulsive than a hairy boy in the face of emotional affairs.


    The night before yesterday, he was still scolding Mu Yunsheng for being shameless and unruly, but this and his own behavior were not frivolous and abrupt to Mu Yunsheng?


    He blushed and dared not speak.


    Mu Yunsheng also blushed. The conflicts in front of him seemed to disappear. In each other''s blushes, there was only the indescribable feeling in his heart.


    "Sorry I really talked too much that night I shouldn''t have asked so much of you. "


    After thinking about it, Zhao admitted his mistake.


    Mu Yunsheng looked up at the man in front of him who was really and admitted his mistake. His black and white eyes could not help but get a heat: "you are not wrong. It can only be said that you have such an idea since you were a child. You will react like this, and it is reasonable..."


    When she came to ancient times, she suffered a lot of malice. Before she and Zhao Jin didn''t know each other very well, she couldn''t understand how proud she was in her heart. Now, according to the ancient concept, he was willing to admit her mistake even though he was wrong. Just this sincere act moved her heart.


    Zhao Jin solemnly said: "maybe there will always be some differences between us in our concepts, but I believe that we have a strong heart and will tolerate each other and grow up with each other. No matter what it is, the origin or the differences in each other''s personalities, it can not stop us from being together!"


    Mu Yunsheng suddenly made a big red face. She has more cleanliness than ordinary people. In modern times, she is single because she can''t stand the confusion between men and women.


    It''s the first time that someone has made such a serious confession! How can she not blush? How can she not be shy?


    Zhao Jin took her hand and looked down at her eyes. His eyes were deep and affectionate: "Yunsheng, I know our name is not right now, but as long as we start our own career, my parents will have to agree even if they want to disagree!"


    Mu Yunsheng nodded and answered in a low voice.


    This contradiction comes and goes quickly. In fact, as long as one of the two sides bows his head first, the other one is not a fuss. A few words will explain it clearly.


    When he went to bed at night, Zhao Mian looked at Mu Yunsheng, who was seriously trying to do embroidery under the light, and asked with a smile: "sister, this is to solve the contradiction with my brother, isn''t it?"


    Mu Yunsheng raised his hand, patted her little face and said with a smile, "I can''t hide anything from you little monkey!"


    Zhao Mian''s heart can finally be put down. Sitting on the edge of the Kang, Bai Nen''s little foot swings his cloth shoes and shrinks on the Kang. He lies lazily on one side: "I know that my brother cares about you so much. How can he say that it''s broken once and for all!"


    Mu Yunsheng looked down at the embroidery on the handkerchief and said, "listen to your tone, it seems that your brother cares about me very much!"


    Zhao Mian sighed a long, comfortable sigh, slightly narrowed his eyes, like a lazy kitten: "that''s nature! From small to large, I have never seen brother care so much about a girl! Even me, my brother would not be so concerned and considerate! "


    She narrowed her eyes and saw that Mu Yunsheng''s beautiful face was covered with a layer of hazy light under the slightly shaking candle fire. She was slim and graceful, and her temperament was quiet. For a moment, Zhao Mian even had the illusion that she was a young lady who was raised in a high family, not a country woman who grew up in the countryside.


    It seems that after so many things, Yunsheng''s sister has developed an indescribable temperament.


    No matter what else, this person''s temperament is worthy of her brother.


    This embroidery is really complicated. Even if she consulted with aunt sun, she would never learn it.


    Mu Yunsheng is really envious to see the various exquisite patterns embroidered vividly.Even a young lady like Zhao Mian, who doesn''t worry about food and drink, knows the basic needlework skills.


    She also envied the other party''s craftsmanship. Zhao Mian began to envy that she could get Zhao Jin''s tenderness and consideration: "look what you said, it seems that I robbed him of his concern for you!"


    Mu Yunsheng joked.


    Putting down his needle and thread, Mu Yunsheng raised his hand and rubbed his shoulder. Under the candlelight, his wrist became more and more white and delicate.


    Looking at the white wrist, Zhao Mian couldn''t help admiring: "I remember that your hands were yellow, thin and rough because you had seen too much rough work before. How did I know you for half a year and how did you become so white? Don''t you have to do rough work, and your hand will naturally look good? "


    Mu Yunsheng rubbed his shoulder and looked at his wrist.


    The wrist texture is delicate, and it is as white as frost and snow in the yellow candle fire, which is very different from the rough hand before.


    Thinking of her own space, she could only suppress her doubts for a while. Without any trace, she turned away from the topic and said, "I really don''t need to do rough work. I use fragrant dew to wash my hands every day. Naturally, it looks good..."


    Mu Yunsheng also didn''t expect that Zhao Mian, who was usually looking at carelessly, would notice such details, so he couldn''t help thinking of Zhao Jin.


    What about him? His eyes have always been venomous. Naturally, he will find his own changes, right? But why did he never ask himself?


    In fact, Mu Yunsheng thought more about it. Although Zhao Jin knew the changes in her, they were together day by day, and the changes were a gradual process. Every day there were only a few small changes, which were almost impossible to check. He was busy caring about business affairs. Where could he pay attention to these small details?

 Chapter 182

    They sleep together.


    Zhao Mian smelled the faint fragrance from the other side and went to sleep peacefully.


    Three days passed in a twinkling of an eye, and soon it was the day of the kitchen god competition.


    That day was just a simple knockout. Every chef arrived at the No.1 restaurant in Beijing, natural residence.


    The name of the restaurant is also full of Elegance: the guests live naturally, but the guests live in heaven.


    Mu Yunsheng heard that this name was given by a famous literary magnate.


    In the restaurant, all the chefs have played their own strong strength and are ready to do a great job. Mu Yunsheng is still in line.


    There were so many people who came to participate in the kitchen god competition. She came later and naturally ranked behind.


    Zhao Mian followed her and looked at the long lines in front of her. He couldn''t help worrying: "how many people are there! It''s not going to be our turn until the year of the monkey? "


    This was heard by a chef in front of him. When he turned around and saw that they were two charming girls, he patiently explained: "you two don''t have to worry. Now it''s just a simple elimination competition. The dishes are all appointed by the major judges. Because of the large number of people, this time it''s just a simple fried agaric. It''s just Taoism Chang Xiaocai, it will be our turn soon. "


    Zhao Mian didn''t go out with Mu Yunsheng to inquire about the news. The first time he heard the explanation, he immediately eliminated most of his agitation: "so it is!"


    Mu Yunsheng is very calm. It''s hard for her to live in this simple home style stir fry. Although the simpler the dishes, the better a person''s cooking skills will be tested, she boasts that she is skillful and 100% confident that she can pass this level. Therefore, she is calm in line. She doesn''t like to come to the competition, but more like walking in her backyard garden.


    The cook explained that she was so calm that he couldn''t help asking curiously, "this girl seems to have a plan in mind."


    Mu Yunsheng smiles politely and says politely, "you''re welcome, brother. It''s just that the game is around the corner. It''s very important to have a good state of mind. If the state of mind is unstable at that time, and a nervous person sprinkles too much salt, it''s not joking!"


    As soon as his face changed, he nodded in agreement and said no more.


    He was just too nervous and in a bad state of mind, which made him calm down and hinted that he should not be nervous again and again.


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t expect that he was just casually mentioned. He was so taken in mind by the other party and firmly practiced it. What''s more, he didn''t expect that he would gain a chef for his restaurant in the future.


    After standing in line for most of the day, it''s finally my turn.


    The fungus is prepared in advance by the host of this kitchen god. She only needs a simple cleaning. The fungus is soaked in water, and the soft ones are soaked in water. Mu Yunsheng chooses the fungus in a leisurely way and makes a fire.


    When the oil was hot, she prepared the minced garlic in advance. As soon as the oil was hot, she sprinkled the minced garlic into the oil. When the minced garlic was in the hot oil, the unique strong fragrance came out. The smell of the fragrance was refreshing. In the same smell of agaric, the aroma of fried agaric was too unique.


    Even the judges sitting on the stage couldn''t help complaining to her.


    "This fragrance is really unique!"


    A woman in a simple dress sat on the judging stage and couldn''t help nodding.


    "All the ingredients are prepared. Except for oil and salt, we allow the contestants to bring their own secret seasonings. Maybe this person uses some secret seasonings to have such a unique aroma..."


    Other judges nodded in agreement, and could not help but look forward to the fried fungus Mu Yunsheng did.


    This fried fungus is really simple, simple oil, control the oil and salt fire, stir fry the fungus, less than three or two minutes, muyunsheng has done.


    Spoon neatly into the pot a shovel, and then served to the exquisite porcelain plate.


    Mu Yunsheng took the fried fungus and went to the judging stage with full confidence.


    A passer-by, apparently just coming down from the judging stage, smelled the aroma. The man''s eyes darkened and quietly stretched out his feet in the place where Mu Yunsheng passed.


    Mu Yunsheng''s careful experience is very good. She has noticed this scene for a long time. She is as calm as before. She just raises her foot to step on the person''s foot when she passes by.


    He went on steadily to the judging stage, leaving behind the dark man with a grin in pain.


    Auricularia is still steaming. It is fragrant and appetizing. Its color is light. No matter what the taste is, the appearance of this dish alone is not vulgar.


    The competition is coming to an end, and we''ve seen many amazing ones before, but the ones that are better than this are not as good-looking as the ones that smell better, and the ones that smell better than this are not so unique. So many judges picked up chopsticks one after another. Originally, they wanted Mu Yunsheng to introduce his cooking techniques and experience first, but because he was too looking forward to the taste, more than a dozen judges were all surprised This section is omitted.


    Mu Yunsheng looked at the amazing look of the judges when they tasted Auricularia auricula, and knew that he was absolutely over.A plate of Auricularia auricula was eaten by the judges with one chopstick for you and one for me.


    Those contestants under the stage can''t help but wonder when they see this scene.


    You know, these judges are all the chefs in the major restaurants. Their craftsmanship is no different from that of the imperial chefs, not to mention that some of them are the old imperial chefs in the palace.


    Can let these tongue picky chefs eat up, this fungus is fried how delicious?


    After eating the fungus, the middle-aged woman in plain dress looked up at the little girl in front of her.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that she is a little girl.


    After all, in the cooking industry, which skilled master is not all sideburns hair? Even though there are many contestants in this kitchen god competition, many of them are young and energetic. Seeing that this man is so young and still a girl, the judges can''t help but feel shocked and sigh that the Yangtze River is really pushing the waves ahead.


    Looking at the little garlic left on the plate, the middle-aged woman knew that this fried agaric had such a unique taste, so she asked:


    "how can you make this clear fried agaric taste so unique and appetizer?"

 Chapter 183

    Mu Yunsheng, facing the burning eyes, was not as calm as a young chef in this competition. He said calmly, "the fungus is an appetizer. When you pass the water, you should pay a little attention to the heat. In addition, my unique secret garlic, so the taste of this dish is so fresh and appetizing."


    Sitting in the center, the judge was a white haired grandfather. He casually used chopsticks to poke the little garlic left on the plate. The white garlic was cut into small pieces. He picked up a little garlic and sent it to his mouth. The unique aroma of garlic diffused on the tip of his tongue. The aroma was very unique and the taste was even different.


    For the first time in more than 60 years, he was exposed to such a distinctive taste.


    After tasting it, the old man with white hair nodded with satisfaction: "the taste is very good. If you don''t eliminate it this time, you can pass the test smoothly."


    When the other judges heard this, they nodded in unison.


    Today, there are many contestants, but this is the first time that someone has just been judged to pass the examination after tasting the dishes.


    As soon as the judges spoke, all the other contestants were in an uproar.


    Looking at the upright Mu Yunsheng on the stage, he envies you, envies you, and looks at him like a laser.


    "Does the girl look young? Why do the judges let her pass now? "


    "No matter how well someone does it, they won''t let people pass at the beginning! Isn''t that unfair? "


    "Yes! But a woman doesn''t look very old. Her cooking skills have to be practiced over time. She is so young. How can she look like a person with real skills? "


    ¡­¡­


    Most of the comments on the stage are questioning the judges and Mu Yunsheng.


    I don''t know who is stirring up the flames. Some scattered quarrels spread from the stage to the judges. The main judge''s grandfather suddenly stood up from the sandalwood carved chair with a solemn face. Although he was over 50 years old, his sharp eyes made those people feel awed.


    He glanced around the stage coldly, and his deep voice was convincing: "I understand people''s doubts, but this girl''s craftsmanship is really superb and full of creativity. I dare say that she is the only one among the hundreds of fried Auricularia auricula at the scene! Let her live clearance, but also all the judges agreed! If you have any questions, let''s learn the girl''s skills in the next competition


    The old man''s words are very convincing in the hearts of all chefs. His solemn explanation made those who questioned shut up.


    My grandfather is a retired imperial chef in the palace. His name is Wu Yang. His craftsmanship is quite praised by the aristocrats in the capital. Seeing that the doubt has been successfully eliminated, he slowed down and said to Mu Yunsheng:


    "you step down first! Three days later is the promotion match, I hope you can give us enough surprise


    Mu Yunsheng is still calm on the surface, but the corner of her mouth is slightly upturned, revealing her real expression: "thank you, chef Wu. I won''t let you down!"


    She turned and stepped off the stage. The chefs looked at her, and they were all curious about her. Some sociable people had begun to gather around her without any trace to inquire about the news.


    "I don''t know what to call this girl and where to call her?"


    Just now, the man who was trying to trip Mu Yunsheng secretly came over. He had a national face, and his facial features were so plain that he could wipe them out. Although he looked like a simple and honest man, Mu Yunsheng already knew that this man was not a good person. Therefore, in the face of his inquiries, Mu Yunsheng was also light:


    "I''m Mu Yunsheng, just a corner in the countryside It''s just a wild way out, not worth mentioning! "


    The perfunctory meaning of this is very obvious. If you look a little bit, you should know that you can''t go on asking like this.


    However, the middle-aged man didn''t seem to know what it means to have eyes at all, and continued to persevere:


    "girl, you''re joking. How can your unique and superb craftsmanship be a wild way? I just don''t know who she is from


    The middle-aged man asked with a smile. It seems that he didn''t receive Mu Yunsheng at all and didn''t want to communicate with him.


    What Mu Yunsheng hates most at ordinary times is this kind of person who doesn''t have a look and likes to hit the snake on the stick. He is polite to you, but you are not polite to ask all the time!


    Straight straight should be that sentence, said you fat, you also pant.


    "I''m very sorry, but it''s not convenient for the teacher to give his name." Mu Yunsheng''s voice was a little more hard, and his pretty face was a little more distant and cold.


    Mu Yunsheng saw that he would continue to ask questions. He pulled Zhao Mian back to distance himself from the middle-aged man, and suddenly interrupted the topic he wanted to continue to inquire about: "Chef, I just want to watch the competition at ease. As for other things, please don''t mention it any more!"


    She is confident that this is simple and clear, ordinary people will absolutely shut up and no longer ask, but this person is beyond her expectation.The middle-aged man said with a smile: "only a few people are left. Girl, you don''t have to care. How can their craftsmanship compare with you? If you can answer my doubts, we may become friends and have a good culinary exchange. I don''t know if I know! "


    Zhao Mian, who has been standing quietly beside Mu Yunsheng, can''t listen any more. How can this man be so brazen? They all expressed clearly that they didn''t want to talk more with him. How could this man still cling on! Doesn''t he know that this kind of behavior is very annoying?


    Zhao Mian snorted in his heart and said angrily: "uncle, I think there are many chefs who want to compete with you! My sister is not interested in competing with others. She is quiet. Please don''t disturb her any more! "


    The refusal became more and more obvious. In fact, the middle-aged man wanted to be thick skinned to ask for advice about cooking skills, but the people present were not deaf or blind. He made a joke and received the kind of eye God that people despised. His rough and yellow face turned red:


    "but the judges were the first to give it to you People who have passed the knockout! What''s the point! "


    He swung his sleeve, turned and left.


    When he left in a mess, not only did he not have colleagues to complain about his injustice, but also many people applauded him.


    Looking at this man''s poor popularity, Mu Yunsheng secretly shook his head and said: How did this man make everyone despise him? Seeing that he was angry, no one came out to help him. On the contrary, many people gloated.

 Chapter 184

    As soon as the man left, Mu Yunsheng devoted himself to the judging seat on the stage.


    Zhao Mian listened to the comments of those professional judges. She was sleepy, but mu Yunsheng was very interested. In her black and white eyes, there was even a strong light of interest. Zhao Mian howled.


    When the competition was completely over, the chefs who were the chief judges came forward to announce the final result:


    "chefs, today''s elimination competition has been completed successfully. In this elimination competition, 380 people have been eliminated, and 221 people have successfully entered the promotion competition. Three days later, it will be the first round of promotion competition. I hope all chefs will take it seriously. Today''s competition is over, and it''s not over Please take the registered residence chef to register with the registered person next to you, leaving your contact information and basic household registration information.


    After the announcement, those who have been eliminated have been politely invited out of the restaurant. The rest of them have passed the elimination competition.


    They went to register with a look of joy, leaving Mu Yunsheng standing in the same place, without moving to register.


    Zhao Mian stood beside her, naturally aware that her body suddenly became stiff.


    She looked carefully at Mu Yunsheng and asked in a low voice: "sister Yunsheng, why don''t you go to register?"


    Mu Yunsheng only felt that the bottom of his heart was as heavy as a huge stone. It was so heavy that she couldn''t breathe.


    She bowed her head and lost the tip of her shoe. She explained bitterly, "we have inquired about the rules of the cook competition before. One of the rules is that you are not allowed to participate in the competition."


    Zhao mianshui''s eyes suddenly widened, as if they would crack out of his eyes in an instant: "how could this happen? But sister, you are not... "


    Thinking of the past, Zhao Mian''s voice seemed to be suddenly pinched, and it was suddenly silenced. When


    was in the village, Mu Yunsheng took the initiative to turn herself into a cheap name in order to get rid of the entanglements and squeezing of those evil families. In name, she was the servant girl of Zhao cotton, and the registered residence information of herself in the Yamen became a cheap servant.


    However, the registration information is right in front of us, and we have to send it as soon as we can. Zhao Mian is so anxious that tears are coming out. He keeps walking back and forth in the same place. The irritability on his face is really dazzling. In addition, Mu Yunsheng''s performance just now is too amazing. He is the object that many judges and chefs secretly keep in mind.


    looked at her so anxious that the judge on the stage, Wu Yang, went down and asked, "why don''t you get the registered residence information? But is there any difficulty? "


    Mu Yunsheng did not answer his question immediately. He raised his head and looked at the chief judge carefully. He had a straight face, a full forehead and white hair. At a glance, he felt kind.


    actually she knows that she wants to register the registered residence information, but she really can''t reconcile herself to the kitchen god competition because of the registered residence problem.


    Just look at the faces of those guys, the fluke in Mu Yunsheng''s heart is crumbling a little bit.


    a close call, she said, "we are foreigners. This time we came to Beijing to join the kitchen god competition. We never thought that we would be robbed of the robbers. After we had escaped from the tiger''s mouth, we would have lost our registered residence and other things.


    Wu Yang frowned when he heard this. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He was silent.


    Mu Yunsheng looked at his silent attitude, and his lucky heart was a little cold.


    seems to be no longer able to be surprised today, and still can''t get through registered residence information.


    Thinking that she didn''t take the initiative to be cheap, she was disheartened. It seems that this time, she is really suitable for the kitchen god competition.


    "I will wait for the registered residence in Yamen to be released. The official of the Yamen said that it would take at least a month to complete the replacement, because it takes a lot of time and energy to verify the information For a month, it seems that I really have no chance to compete with the kitchen god! "


    Mu Yunsheng''s eyes were red, his nose was sour, and his voice was filled with a sense of depression.


    Wu Yangxin couldn''t bear it. He raised his hand and stroked his chin. After thinking about it, he couldn''t bear to give up Mu Yunsheng''s talent of good quality and beautiful jade. He said to her, "just a moment, I''ll go and discuss with some judges."


    As soon as Mu Yunsheng heard the news, he nodded his head and agreed.


    Looking at his steps, he hurried to the judges, discussed with them, and then walked towards Mu Yunsheng.


    Mu Yunsheng tugs Zhao Mian''s hand hard, and her whole body is tense. Now, whether she can participate in the kitchen god competition depends on the meaning of this review!


    Wu Yang came over and said with a kind smile: "I''ve discussed with several judges that you are in a special situation. It''s not easy for you to come all the way to the capital. It''s unexpected for you to meet thieves on the road. You can participate in the kitchen god competition when you encounter so many things. You really love cooking together. We are not old-fashioned people Therefore, we will grant you temporary registration without registered residence information, and when you do well registered residence information and road information, you can register again after the event.This is already a bright special case. The sudden surprise made Mu Yunsheng smile so much that his eyes narrowed into crescent moon. He sincerely thanks Wu Yang: "thank you, chef Wu. I will never forget this great kindness!"


    Wu Yang was not a person who wanted to repay his kindness. He didn''t pay attention to this. Instead, he told Mu Yunsheng: "you are a child with extraordinary craftsmanship. Among the numerous chefs, your strength is the top group. I''m looking forward to your next performance, old man! I hope you don''t let me down in the future


    The words were full of warm concern. Mu Yunsheng felt warm in his heart. He straightened his chest and nodded his head again and again to guarantee: "please rest assured that I will do my best in the next competition and give full play to my strength. I will never let you down!"


    Wu Yang nodded and turned to leave. Before leaving, he did not forget to smile and said to her, "then I''ll wait to see your performance!"


    settled the registered residence. Zhao cotton was really happy from the bottom of his heart. The two men looked at each other and laughed, and the laughter of the silver bell came out of each other''s mouth, and walked away with the company.


    more than 200 registered residence, several strong opponents, secretly want to pay attention to Mu Yunsheng''s information, but finally wait until she finally came up to register, someone was anxious, pull the guy to try to find out: "do you know that on the spot let all the judges agree to pass the registration information of the household registration?"


    registered the guy for a while, and the girl who came to the kitchen god competition was less. If she had come to register, she would never have any impression. After thinking about it, the registered boy shook his head: "the girl will register the registered residence information in the future."


    Man, those chefs who are watching secretly are frying the pot!

 Chapter 185

    "Doesn''t she have to register?" This is the doubts of those who are pure minded and don''t think much about it.


    "Why did this man get special treatment again and again? Does she have anything to do with the judges? " This is the speculation of the dark minded.


    "Maybe they just forgot that they didn''t register on purpose..." It''s the uncertain guess of the uncertain. Of noble character and high prestige,


    Wu Yang came to the face of the cheers who were angry. The crowd was quiet by the same quality of the body.


    , "listen to the old man," the girl said, "the girl came from far away to Beijing to join the chef competition. Because the robbers were on the road, the registered residence documents and the road signs were all lost in the escape. It will take another month for it to be sent out. Therefore, after our review, we unanimously decided to let her make up for it and then register it. If it is expedient, please forgive me. "


    Those people all showed a clear look. It turned out that there were so many twists and turns. No wonder they didn''t come to register.


    Just after this, Mu Yunsheng has left a deep and indelible impression on the chefs.


    Back home, Mu Yunsheng touched the unique brand of the competition and laughed like a child.


    After Mrs. sun knew that she had passed the customs, she specially made a table to celebrate.


    Zhao Jin came back early to drink her cup of celebration wine.


    In the spacious hall, there are good wine and good dishes on the table. Sun Yi immediately fills up a glass of wine and raises it to Mu Yunsheng: "this glass of wine, congratulations on your return today!"


    "Thank you


    Mu Yunsheng poured himself a glass of wine and drank it with a smile.


    It''s rare for Zhao Jin to see Mu Yunsheng smile so happily. He poured a glass of wine to her and said, "you really didn''t let me down! Yunsheng, here''s to you. I wish you success in winning the kitchen god competition in the future. "


    Mu Yunsheng does not refuse anyone who comes. She looks up and drinks with a glass of wine. Her neck is slender and elegant. Her forthright act of drinking with her head up is a bit more delicate and charming in Mu Yunsheng''s daughter''s family. Zhao Jin''s mouth is dry when she looks at it, especially her soft pink lips stained with wine. She really has an impulse to kiss her.


    But this is the public, he can only bear this impulse, forcing himself to focus on the food and wine in front of him.


    After the celebration, we chatted for a while, and it was getting late before we parted.


    After drinking too much wine, Mu Yunsheng just got up from his chair, and his eyes became black. He felt dizzy in a twinkling. As soon as he slipped, Mu Yunsheng fell into a strong chest.


    Sun''s sister-in-law and they had already dispersed. They were just Zhao Jin and Mu Yunsheng.


    Zhao Jin held her, looked at her eyes blurred, face slightly drunk, good-looking thin lips outlined a faint smile, raised his hand to light point Mu Yunsheng''s nose: "you are so, can be regarded as throwing in arms!"


    Looking at this scene, Zhao Mian said with a smile: "brother, don''t take advantage of others'' danger! Sister Yunsheng is drunk. You can''t take advantage of others. "


    This words clearly pierced Zhao Jin''s careful thinking, he became angry and said: "what are you talking about? Don''t worry about adult affairs! It''s getting late. Why don''t you go back to sleep? "


    Zhao Mian now he Mu Yunsheng has been together for a long time, and unconsciously he is also deeply influenced by Mu Yunsheng.


    The biggest influence is that she is not afraid of her brother at all: "good! I''m going back to sleep now! Sister Yunsheng lives with me. Brother, would you like to send sister Yunsheng to my room soon


    Zhao Mian jumps and leads the way. Zhao Jin helps Mu Yunsheng to the Kang in the room. After holding her down, Zhao Jin turns around and goes out to fetch water.


    There is still hot water in the kitchen. Zhao Jin comes in with a basin of warm water, dries it with a handkerchief, and carefully helps Mu Yunsheng wipe his face. Although his every move is astringent, it is tender and tender.


    Night gradually blurred, the house candle flickering, under the light to see beauty, the more beautiful.


    Mu Yunsheng is lying on the bed, his soft face is covered with a layer of hazy light, and the outline of his facial features is full of tender feeling.


    Zhao Jin helped her wipe her face, but she was stunned.


    Zhao Mian looked at his brother this fool''s appearance, slightly narrowed his eyes, covered his mouth, lowered his head and whispered.


    It seems that his brother is completely planted in the hands of sister Yunsheng.


    They are in love with each other, and I think it will be a happy marriage. Zhao Mian even can''t help thinking, how pleasant will it be when sister Yunsheng becomes his sister-in-law?


    Zhao Mian didn''t cover up his eyes. Zhao Jin came back from his heart and noticed his sister''s funny eyes. He was embarrassed. He left with the pad on the edge of the basin in a hurry.


    How to look at it, there is a sense of embarrassment.


    Zhao Mian raised his hand and touched Mu Yunsheng''s face with a smile. He sighed from the bottom of his heart: "sister Yunsheng, you should treat my brother better in the future!"After all, my brother is absolutely affectionate to her, and his infatuation will not change.


    This night, some people sleep very safe and sweet, some people lie in bed like pancake stand toss and turn can''t sleep.


    Zhao Jin is lying on the bed. As soon as he closes his eyes, all that comes to mind is mu Yunsheng''s voice, face and smile. He opens his eyes and looks at the roof beam, but laments: "when will I be as impulsive as a hairy boy?"


    It seems that no matter how calm you are at ordinary times, in front of love, you will always show your uneasy side unconsciously.


    The sky just spits the fish belly white, the sunlight outside the window enters the house through the window, a few wisps of sunlight fall on Mu Yunsheng''s face, light, warm, especially comfortable.


    When Mu Yunsheng arrived at the time, he woke up on time and opened his eyes. Zhao mianzheng, who was in front of the meeting, was staring at her without blinking. His eyes were full of a smile, and his lips were smiling like a successful cat.


    "Sister Yunsheng, you are awake at last!"


    Mu Yunsheng rubbed his sore temple and opened his mouth. He could only hear his voice a little hoarse than before: "Why are you looking at me like this? Is there anything dirty on my face? "


    Zhao Mian''s curved lip angle is more obvious: "there is no dirty things, on the contrary, it is very clean! After all, my brother cleaned your face last night


    Then, she did not forget to reach out and gently pinch Mu Yunsheng''s face: "the first time my brother helped someone wipe his face, he could wipe it so clean. Tut Tut, I really envy him! I''m too old to see my brother take care of me

 Chapter 186

    Mu Yunsheng was made red by her words. He reached out to push her away and said, "now your face is getting thicker and thicker, and every girl starts to say these shameless words!"


    When Zhao Mian heard this, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "that''s why you set a good example first! After all, I didn''t do anything. I just looked at you all


    The more he said it, the more he went too far. Mu Yunsheng couldn''t stand it. He begged for mercy and said, "good Mian Mian, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have said you. Will you let me go with your mouth?"


    Mu Yunsheng got up from the bed, and his body was weak. It took him a while to recover.


    Zhao Mian smiles, nods and says: "let me let you go. Naturally, it''s OK, but when you go out, you should remember to take me with you."


    This is strange for mu Yunsheng. He didn''t say that he would go out to work. How could Zhao Mian be sure that he would go out?


    Her doubts were written on her face, but Zhao Mian couldn''t even pretend to be invisible: "my brother is going to open a restaurant, and now he is in the process of preparing, but he is still waiting and waiting for the usual dishes and taste. He doesn''t know how to choose the major dishes as the main one. I think you will definitely take this opportunity to go out and have a look and think about the menu of the new restaurant."


    In this way, Mu Yunsheng really wants to go out for a walk today, and now he doesn''t object to taking Zhao Mian out. Therefore, he nodded his head very readily and promised, "it''s OK to take you out, but you little monkey, you are not allowed to make trouble, but you should follow me well, or if something goes wrong, I won''t take you out next time."


    Zhao Mian nodded, blinked his big eyes, and made a clever appearance: "sister Yunsheng, people are very good, where can they make trouble?"


    Mu Yunsheng backhand a stir fried chestnut fell on her head: "you are still good? What happened to the Tangyuan incident last time? "


    Now Zhao Mian didn''t dare to talk any more. She covered her pink lips with her little hand and opened her eyes. She didn''t dare to say more.


    Mu Yunsheng looked at her pretending cleverness, and she was really a little sad.


    After getting up to wash, she changed her clothes and combed her long hair carefully when she opened the window.


    Outside the window, a few birds are chirping on a jujube tree, as if discussing the bright morning light.


    Zhao Jin passed by the window and looked back. He happened to see Mu Yunsheng carefully combing his long hair.


    The long black hair is scattered. She holds the comb and moves gently. A ray of sunlight sprinkles on the long black hair. The long hair is like a layer of soft light, full of moving gentle light.


    Zhao Jin couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Mu Yunsheng also saw Zhao Jin and waved to him with a smile: "good morning!"


    Zhao Jin quickly recovered: "it''s not too early. I''m going to urge the decoration of the restaurant to be completed. If nothing happens today, you should have a good rest after you''ve been busy these days."


    Zhao Jin also loves Mu Yunsheng, who is busy all day. In the capital, which girl with a better family is not spoiled? Few people choose to appear in public. Even ordinary women don''t need to be as busy as Mu Yunsheng.


    In his mind, a beautiful scene of Mu Yunsheng as a window to manage the cloud temples came to his mind. He thought that if they get married in the future, he would also let Mu Yunsheng live an elegant and leisurely life.


    Mu Yunsheng was very helpful to him and nodded to show that he knew.


    Zhao Jin got up early to wash up. Now he passed here and was just about to go out. After greeting, the decoration of the restaurant couldn''t be delayed. He went out in a purple robe.


    Although they promised Zhao Jin to have a good rest and take the opportunity to relax, it''s not a hard job to go shopping and get to know the local taste of Beijing. So mu Yunsheng and Zhao Mian went out without breakfast after washing.


    On the street, because today is market day, there are a lot of people going to the market outside the capital. On the Qingshiban street, there are noisy, small peddlers coming and going, as well as all kinds of snack stalls on the street. It''s really dazzling.


    Zhao Mian holding Mu Yunsheng''s hand, I''m afraid it will be scattered by the crowd.


    When they looked at the street stall, they were fascinated. Suddenly, an old voice came from their ears: "two girls, please let me push this car..."


    When they looked back, it turned out that it was a charcoal seller pushing a cart of charcoal to sell. He was also accompanied by a four or five-year-old boy. They were both wearing thick clothes and linen. The old man''s hands were rough and full of scars from burning charcoal.


    It''s the end of summer. In the capital, it''s still cool in the morning. For example, when Mu Yunsheng came out today, he specially changed a much thicker coat, which made him feel a little cold.


    She looked at the boy, who was also wearing thin clothes. Now and then she sucked a bunch of snot. It was really a kind of impulse to stay away.


    Two people cleverly let open the way, let this sell charcoal Weng to pass first.


    Zhao Mian looked at their clothes and said curiously, "it''s getting colder this day. Why is the old man wearing such thin clothes? It''s still catching cold, but I can see that his face is smiling, and he is not worried because of the cold... "Mu Yunsheng looked at the back of the old man and the boy. After thinking about it, he sighed and said, "maybe it''s just the same as the saying," I''m sorry for the single coat, I''m worried about the charcoal, I''m willing to be cold. "


    As soon as Zhao Mian listened to these two poems, he was immediately confused.


    She racked her brains to think about it. She didn''t have any impression of the two poems in her mind. She also studied and read like her brother. She didn''t dare to say that she was rich in five cars. However, she had heard a little of the famous poems. The two poems mentioned by mu Yunsheng just now were extraordinary. They could never be the kind of obscure poems.


    "Sister Yunsheng, where does this poem come from? Why didn''t I know that you even studied poetry a little bit? "


    Zhao Mian asked curiously.


    Mu Yunsheng pursed his lips, and his eyes suddenly flashed a flustered feeling of guilty: "I heard this poem from others, and I didn''t read it myself. I didn''t have any research on poetry, just because when I was young, when I slaughtered pig grass, the hillside was our village''s private school. I often listened to the teacher''s lectures outside, so I could occasionally say a few poems Already


    Zhao Mian''s temperament is simple. In her heart, Mu Yunsheng is one of the most intelligent people. It''s not surprising that she has heard a lot from the master outside, such as learning it under her eyes. Therefore, she omitted this one and sighed from the inside: "those two poems you just said are very close. It''s almost winter. I heard that it''s really cold in the north The old man didn''t know how to survive the winter. "

 Chapter 187

    "I''m sorry that my coat is single, but I''m worried about the charcoal and I wish it would be cold." combined with the scene just now, it''s really the most appropriate! "


    The man''s voice behind him startled both of them. As soon as Mu Yunsheng turned his head and looked around, he saw that shiziye was wandering aimlessly in the street with a servant in green. He didn''t know when he came behind them and listened to their conversation just now.


    Shiziye played with the folding fan in his hand, and his thin lips made him smile as if he had nothing: "except for a good culinary skill, I once thought I was a talented girl, but I was disrespectful before!"


    With that, the noble son of the Duke of the town even pretended to make an apology.


    Mu Yunsheng couldn''t bear it. He leaned over to avoid his salute and said, "my son is serious. Is that what I did? I heard it by chance from a country master. I''m just a vulgar woman in the country, but I can''t be a talented woman like you."


    In the busy market, people come and go. Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Mian are charming and charming. Sometimes some men look at them and steal their eyes. At this moment, they talk with a childe who seems to be rich or expensive. They immediately stop coveting.


    There were many people with mixed eyes, but they didn''t care and talked while walking.


    Apart from being a gourmet lover, he also loved poetry. It was so easy to hear a good poem. How could he miss the chance to ask the bottom of it: "I wonder if you can recite the whole poem again, girl, and let me listen to it as well?"


    Mu Yunsheng hesitated. She could recite the poem "selling charcoal Weng". She also seriously thought about whether everything described in the poem was not in line with the background of this aerial era. After thinking about it carefully, there was nothing wrong with it. She I still didn''t speak.


    Mu Yunsheng has her own concerns. In ancient times, reading and reading was a very luxurious thing. Now she is just a poor girl in the countryside, where can she get in touch with the intellectuals in the world.


    The only cousin in the family who can read and calculate accounts is just barely able to recognize all the words and understand the basic method of making accounts.


    She had no chance to contact any scholar since she was a child. Her sudden eloquence will certainly arouse the suspicion of those who want to. At that time, she will lie insincerely, but if she tells a lie, it will take thousands of lies to complete


    She asked herself that she was not a thoughtful person. If she showed her horse''s feet and was burned to death as a monster, it would make people shudder.


    Therefore, she is in a dilemma in the face of the question of the prince of the town. She doesn''t know how to answer it.


    Looking at her tangled face, Shizi joked with a smile: "did you not write it down when you listened to the master''s poem that day? Just remember these two sentences? "


    When Mu Yunsheng looked at the real second generation of officials, he saw his interest growing. It was not like he was interested in asking questions occasionally. It was obvious that he really liked poetry.


    Now in the capital, Li Wensheng can''t help, and the other party''s troubles have not been solved. To open a restaurant in the capital, it needs to have certain financial power.


    Financial resources, Mu Yunsheng asked himself is absolutely no problem, but this problem of power, it is absolutely Zhao Jin''s short board now.


    If you can find the Duke of Zhenguo as a backer, you will be sure to open a restaurant in the capital.


    Thinking of her previous explanation, Mu Yunsheng thought that there was no flaw, so in the face of shiziye''s jokes, she was calm and said with a smile: "shiziye, do you really want to listen?"


    As soon as the prince of Zhenguo shook off his folding fan, his action was really elegant: "what? Can''t I hear this poem? "


    Unable to laugh or cry, Mu Yunsheng waved his hand to deny: "I don''t mean that. It''s just that you should be interested in those romantic poems. These poems about the hardship of people''s livelihood..."


    Speaking of this, she paused and laughed bitterly.


    The prince frowned, and his heart was a little upset: "what do you mean? Do you mean that my son is one of those people who don''t know how to eat minced meat? "


    Zhao Mian said discontentedly, "sister Yunsheng doesn''t mean that. After all, you are the kind of noble childe who doesn''t eat fireworks. How can you be interested in caring about the people''s livelihood?"


    Zhao Mian is straightforward and impulsive. Mu Yunsheng takes a sneak look at Yan Shizi from the corner of his eye. Seeing that he has no sign of anger, he is secretly relieved.


    "Then you''re wrong. I''m not the kind of grass bag that is full of gold and jade! In a few days, I will be promoted to Duqi Xiaowei, who is in charge of 500 troops and horses to protect the security of the capital. "


    In Jincheng, a brick can hit three or two dignitaries. It''s not easy to find a good job in the capital where the dignitaries gather.


    Mu Yunsheng looks like she is about the same age as Zhao Jin, so she can get such a good job. I think he has a strong family background or he has good skills.Therefore, we are more and more determined not to offend this person.


    "Congratulations to Shizi. I can''t recite that poem. If you are interested, please listen to it."


    With that, she recited the song slowly.


    This poem is about a man who sells charcoal. Through this man, the hardships and hardships of the ancient people at the bottom are reflected. The whole poem is catchy and elegant. After hearing this, the prince of Zhenguo''s cynical smile on his face also converged. Looking at the bustle of the street, he sighed. Somehow, his face became dignified.


    Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Mian are aware of the change, and both of them are smart enough to shut up.


    I don''t know how long they have been silent. Even the surrounding street scenery has changed. Then he asked: "the person who can make this poem must be a hermit who is concerned about the country and the people."


    Mu Yunsheng I dare not say more, can only vague way: "I am not very clear, because this poem is well written, so I always remember in my mind, as for the other, I also can''t remember very clearly."


    Shiziye sighed and asked no more. This made Mu Yunsheng feel relieved secretly. Fortunately, he didn''t ask any more questions. If she asked any more questions, she couldn''t stop.


    The party strolled to the elegant and quiet restaurant. It was time for breakfast. Zhao Mian came out early in the morning without eating anything. At this moment, the fragrance of food floated out of the restaurant made her hungry.

 Chapter 188

    Zhao Mian''s stomach began to sing the empty city plan, and immediately made a big red face. She covered her stomach and became angry: "I went out shopping early in the morning, and I wanted to find a clean place to eat breakfast. But after shopping for so long, I turned out to be iron body. I must be too hungry now! I''m not to blame


    Shiziye looked at her coquettish and angry appearance, and he could not help but smile: "I''m careless. Come on, it''s my treat. You can have whatever you want."


    Zhao Mian blushed. She was so angry that it was easy for her to have a step down. Of course, she would not refuse. She readily agreed: "then we are not welcome!"


    Then, regardless of the reaction of the remaining two, she swaggered into the restaurant.


    Outside the door stood two welcoming young men. Zhao Mian walked in. The two welcoming young men responded and ran after her to stop her: "Miss, our yipinge will not accept foreign guests, only..."


    Before the two boys finished speaking, they were interrupted: "this lady is my friend, you go down first."


    When the two boys looked back, it turned out that the prince of Zhenguo had come. They quickly made amends and left in a hurry.


    Shiziye took them to the elegant room he had set for many years. The layout of the room was very exquisite. As soon as he came in, Mu Yunsheng felt that the humanistic atmosphere was very elegant, which made people feel comfortable in the sea of books and ink.


    No matter how delicious the food in this restaurant is, this ingenious arrangement alone is enough to break people''s hearts.


    A few people sat down, and immediately several maids in pink dresses came in, curving slightly and offering the menu with both hands.


    One for three. Mu Yunsheng took over the menu. As soon as he felt the touch of the paper with his fingertips, he immediately exclaimed that the shopkeeper of this shop was really rich! You should know that the paper of this era, especially the excellent paper, is really more expensive than gold.


    But this restaurant, just for making menu paper, uses the best paper, and the name of this dish is very elegant. A menu, with both pictures and text, makes them as exquisite and elegant as a work of art.


    After walking for so long, she talked a lot. She was also a little thirsty, so she ordered a piece of meat porridge with plum blossom cake. Zhao Mian liked sweet food and ordered a piece of ice sugar lotus leaf porridge.


    After ordering, the porridge was delivered soon.


    The pretty maidservant gently and skillfully brought the fresh porridge to everyone''s face: "a few bits of things are all available. Please enjoy them slowly. If you have any other orders, please shout. The maidservant will wait outside the door and be at your service at any time."


    Looking at the excellent waiter, Mu Yunsheng felt an eye opener.


    If she saw this kind of service in modern times, she would not be surprised. If she saw this kind of obedient waiter in feudal ancient times, it would really surprise her.


    She scooped up a spoonful of porridge and put it into her mouth. The tip of her tongue was filled with the unique fragrance of porridge. The sliced meat was smooth, delicious and tender, so people just wanted to swallow it.


    This porridge is so delicious!


    She picked up the plum blossom cake in the small plate and took a bite of it. It was light and sweet, and it diffused between her lips and teeth. After a bite, it tasted sweet and soft. It''s just that the taste was not particularly good, but it was a little more delicious than ordinary cakes. I think it''s because the ingredients were very good.


    "How does it taste?"


    Shiziye saw a little surprise and enjoyment of their food, and his eyes could not help floating with a touch of satisfaction.


    This restaurant is opened by his friend. All the dishes here are made of superior materials and cooking techniques. Moreover, it is the restaurant that selects customers, not the customers who choose the restaurant.


    To be able to eat here is the symbol of identity. I don''t know how many well-off businessmen spend tens of thousands of dollars in order to have the dining qualification here.


    He suggested this method to his friend himself.


    The successful operation of this restaurant has made the old man proud for a long time.


    "The taste of this porridge is impeccable."


    Mu Yunsheng sincerely praised that even if she knew how to make these porridge, she was not confident that she could make this ordinary and simple porridge so delicious.


    Zhao Mian had eaten up the bowl of porridge, and now he said with admiration: "this porridge is really delicious, but..." She a small face immediately droops down: "just too little, completely insufficient to fill the stomach!"


    Mu Yunsheng could not help but smile when he heard this. The bowl of porridge here is really much smaller, about one third less than the bowl commonly used at home. However, the porcelain is really exquisite. It is made of fine yellow glaze. It is light, transparent, delicate and elegant. From a distance, it looks like a work of art.


    It''s the first time for shiziye to hear someone say this, and he burst into laughter: "OK, OK, I like your cheerfulness!" He turned his head and yelled at the door. The maid who was waiting outside answered and came in. She asked in a soft voice, "what''s your order, Shizi


    He pointed to Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Mian and picked up the beautiful Danfeng eyes slightly: "my two friends are not full yet. I''ll serve a few bowls of signature porridge."Shizi is a famous beautiful man in the capital. When he smiles like this, the maidservant blushes. She blushes and doesn''t panic. Her behavior is still calm.


    Mu Yunsheng watched the maid retreat, and his eyes couldn''t help showing curiosity.


    Her eyes had been on the maid, and the son couldn''t help but wonder, "what are you looking at? How could you be so absorbed in it? "


    Mu Yunsheng looked back with embarrassment: "I''m watching her walk without a sound, and this girl, beautiful and lovely, is also a little beauty. She doesn''t look like a Cheap slave. How can she serve here?"


    It''s not easy to find such high-quality waiters. This restaurant uses all kinds of beautiful waiters. Nowadays, it''s hard to find talents. Where did the shopkeeper of this restaurant find so many beautiful waiters?


    "Who said she was cheap? The girls here are all good family members, not maidservants. Here, they are no different from those in ordinary restaurants. They are just more attractive in their behavior, appearance and temperament! As for why there is no sound when they walk, all the people who can work here are specially trained. The reason why they work here is because they are poor and have to go out to find jobs and earn some money to support their families. "

 Chapter 189

    Mu Yunsheng was a little surprised when he heard this. He could not help asking, "where is the holy place to help this restaurant train so many excellent waiters?"


    Zheng Yu, the son of the world, laughs subtly at this question and asks in a naughty way: "who do you think can teach these poor girls who are from a slightly cold family so well?"


    Although Zhao Mian was spoiled and nurtured, she was only a business woman after all. She was not knowledgeable enough from the top dignitaries of the dynasty. Therefore, she was tongue tied and could not answer this question.


    When Mu Yunsheng heard this question, he suddenly remembered the old ladies in a series of court plays he had seen in his previous life


    She raised her eyes and looked out the door. Then she cast her eyes on Zheng Yu. She asked carefully, "is it really difficult that the old lady in the palace came to teach her?"


    Now, it was his turn to be surprised. He looked up at Mu Yunsheng and said, "how did you know that?"


    Mu Yunsheng laughed sheepishly: "I think the most important place in the world is the Imperial Palace, so it''s not surprising that the mammy in the Imperial Palace teaches these waiters so wisely."


    Zheng Yu was surprised and didn''t retort. She looked at Mu Yunsheng with admiration: "yes, you guessed exactly. If you didn''t know you were just an ordinary peasant girl, I really thought you came out of the palace!"


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t dare to take the joke. He just laughed awkwardly.


    In this era of serious feudal ethics, she did not have the courage to make fun of those dignitaries.


    After all, this is not the 21st century of freedom of speech.


    "I''ve heard that you and your fiance are going to open restaurants here frequently. Even the address and the date of opening the restaurant have been set. But I''m kind enough to remind you that it''s not a joke to open a restaurant without any background in the capital."


    This is exactly what Mu Yunsheng is worried about. It''s really because of this worry that she has the patience to deal with this arrogant Prince of the town.


    Zhao Mian was just an ordinary woman. As soon as she heard this, she immediately worried about her brother: "how do you say this? My brother runs his own restaurant safely. How can he be more careful? "


    Zheng Yu can''t laugh or cry. She looks at Zhao Mian strangely. Is this girl really stupid or fake?


    In the capital, every restaurant has its own name, and most of them have one or two powerful people as their backers.


    If you have no support and the restaurant business is really booming, it is equivalent to a three-year-old child holding a gold brick in the downtown market, which will only cause some people''s red eye disease and greed.


    Mu Yunsheng had seen the malice of the world early, and when she thought about it a little, she thought of those dark scenes that could not be seen. Therefore, she also appropriately showed a look of fear, and tentatively asked the great God in front of her: "well, since you have kindly reminded me, would you like to help us to the end, and become the backer of our restaurant?"


    Zheng Yuqing is in the capital of Chu. The emperor is in critical condition. Several princes are in a turbulent situation. There is even news that the emperor has passed away. A little disturbance can make people nervous. At this sensitive juncture, how can he be willing to make trouble for a little petty gain?


    "My son has never been interested in this kind of thing. I''m afraid I''ll live up to miss Mu''s expectation."


    When Mu Yunsheng was rejected on the spot, it was hard to avoid embarrassment. Zhao Mian continued to plead: "it''s not easy for my brother and my sister Yunsheng to come out to fight. If this restaurant business fails, their marriage will be separated by my mother and father Shizi, can''t you help my brother? "


    Zhao Mian is an innocent person. Once she regards others as her own, she is absolutely good at taking out her heart and lungs. Just now, Zheng Yu pitied the vulnerable people and successfully received a wave of sympathy from her. Therefore, she has the illusion that Mai Yibo''s tragedy can arouse the sympathy of this master.


    Zheng Yu smile, hands a spread particularly natural and unrestrained: "that is also their business, this son also can only wish them good luck."


    Mu Yunsheng knows that maybe he just doesn''t want to get into trouble and despises the petty profit of running a restaurant. It''s really not easy for him to move this kind of arrogant childe who is pampered and pampered.


    Just when Mu Yunsheng was in great distress, Zheng Yu suddenly said: "but if you need other help, my son can consider it at his own discretion. I think you are very interested in the waiters here just now. If you want to find a Mammy to train the waiters, I can introduce an old Mammy to you."


    Mu Yunsheng knows that the human relationship is not so bad. Besides, if she really wants to train, she also knows how to train. She doesn''t need to ask someone to do anything. Moreover, she owes the human relationship for no reason, which is not very good.


    "I don''t need to, Shizi. I wonder if you could tell me which restaurant in Beijing is more famous and tastes better. Who is the real owner behind this? If you tell me about it, I''ll be prepared to know which one can''t be offended and avoid it. "Mu Yunsheng sincerely asked for advice.


    For things he didn''t understand, Mu Yunsheng was very modest and willing to ask others for advice.


    Zhao Mian didn''t think of this level in her heart. If she certainly didn''t disdain to ask for advice from others, she would rather go out on the street and ask passers-by, rather than ask for advice from such a superior childe.


    Zhao Mian''s unconvinced eyes were all looked in Zheng Yu''s eyes. He said jokingly: "you are very smart. You know how to inquire about the news in advance. However, you can get it from any restaurant manager. I won''t say much about it. On the contrary, if your fiance can''t even inquire about the news, he can only say ¡­¡±


    Zheng Yuwei a strange smile, beautiful thin lips upward curved inexplicably looking at some sarcasm.


    Mu Yunsheng''s heart was a little chilly, and he thought, it seems that it''s not reliable to try to win over the son of the world.


    Since she knew that this person could not be wooed, she completely eliminated some small thoughts in her heart. After eliminating those thoughts, she got along with Zheng Yu more easily.


    I don''t know if I don''t ask for others, so the whole person''s attitude will not be so cautious.


    "I don''t know if I can give you a free bill on the opening day of your restaurant?"

 Chapter 190

    Mu Yunsheng can''t wait for him to come to the party. This master''s identity can be regarded as the top group of people in the capital. He is willing to come to the party. It''s for the restaurant. Therefore, she doesn''t refuse: "if Shizi is willing to come to the party, I can''t help it! In a month''s time, I''ll be waiting for you. "


    Zheng Yu said with a smile: "my son will surely support me then!"


    All the dishes were served. When the three moved their chopsticks, Mu Yunsheng tasted the dishes, but he had to admire the color, smell and taste of the dishes.


    "Do you know why this restaurant can only do the top-level business and make money?"


    Zheng Yujian Mu Yunsheng also praised the taste of the restaurant''s food and wine, and asked with a sense of test.


    Naturally, this problem can not be overcome by Mu Yunsheng. In modern times, this business model is not new. As for why it can be profitable, it can only be said that it is formal, because when those powerful people are happy, they spend money like flowing water, and the restaurant makes more money.


    Another point is money laundering


    However, this possibility is not big. Mu Yunsheng cut off the idea as soon as it came out.


    After telling her guess and analysis, Zheng Yu nodded and agreed: "I seldom see a woman as knowledgeable as you! Your face and insight, growing up in an ordinary family, really hurt you


    Mu Yunsheng had goose bumps on his back, but it was not the reason for being too sensitive. She always felt that this was a bit tentative and dangerous.


    "It''s not much insight, it''s just a bit of common sense analysis. After all, I''ve learned to do business with people, and I still understand such a little business."


    Zheng Yu smiles and doesn''t speak. The three of them continue to eat. In the quiet room, they can only hear the faint sound of chewing.


    Mu Yunsheng quickly ignored the uneasiness in his heart and focused on tasting the delicious food in front of him.


    The food made by this shop is really delicious. The material is superior. It''s the cooking skill, but it can''t pick out any flaws.


    If we really want to say a little, we can only say that the restaurant''s dishes are too few.


    In modern times, even a small fast food restaurant has more than a dozen dishes. In such a top restaurant, all the dishes add up to only 20 or 30 courses. No matter how delicious they are, they will be tired of eating for many years


    Psychoanalysis to this point, Mu Yunsheng''s mind again active up, she is thinking about how to determine the new menu and create the characteristics of the restaurant, Ya room outside the door suddenly banged, a sudden knock on the door to interrupt the meal.


    "Shizi, please go back to the mansion quickly. The old prince is not willing to eat. The old prince wants you to go back and persuade the old prince. Please go back with the little one quickly If you''re late, it''s going to be a big deal! "


    Zheng Yumeng got up from his chair. For a moment, his body was stiff. His voice was suppressed and he said coldly, "come in and talk."


    The slave pushed the door open and rushed in and kowtowed. His eyes were red and his voice trembled: "Shizi, please go back with me! Old Tai Jun hasn''t eaten since morning, so you can persuade her. Please go home quickly! If you drag on, it won''t be possible... "


    Mu Yunsheng''s eyelids leapt and said, "you have something at home Let''s go back first. I''ll go home by myself later. I don''t dare to delay your important affairs. "


    Although Zheng Yu''s eyes and eyebrows could be seen a little anxious, she was still calm after all.


    Mu Yunsheng said in his heart, it seems that this prince is not as harmless as he seems.


    Zheng Yu took a look at Mu Yunsheng. He didn''t know what he thought of. His eyes were deep and strange. He turned his head and asked the boy, "why hasn''t grandma been willing to eat since morning? But the cooks in the house are not good at it? "


    The young man didn''t dare to talk about it casually. He only bowed his head and answered: "I don''t dare to speculate. I only know that the cook is trying his best to cater to the taste of laotaijun. But shiziye, you''ve also heard from Taiyi that the anorexia of laotaijun is caused by the disorder of intestines and stomach. It needs to be adjusted slowly. It''s too urgent to come, so now it''s time I''m here to ask you to go back


    The boy told everything from this morning to now clearly. Zheng Yu didn''t dare to delay. He was about to leave. When he came out of Yajian, he suddenly stopped and turned to Mu Yunsheng and said, "Miss mu, please go to the government with me."


    Mu Yunsheng was confused and didn''t understand why he wanted to go with him, but he was just a humble civilian and had no right to refuse, so he readily agreed: "I''d like to go with my son."


    It''s urgent. Because Zhao Mian is not at ease with Mu Yunsheng, he also comes with him.


    The three of them took a carriage and ran all the way to the government. When they arrived at the government, they saw carved beams and painted buildings everywhere, especially the beautiful back garden. It was really a scene of ten steps, which made people dizzying.


    In his heart, Mu Yunsheng was very calm. He followed Zheng Yu peacefully all the time and came to the outer room of the old prince''s room.


    The room was separated by a screen embroidered with colorful clouds and Phoenix.Zheng Yu pointed at it and called her name: "Miss mu, you say I''ll go in and have a look."


    Zhao Mian also wants to follow in, but is stopped by Mu Yunsheng''s eyes. Since the other side has said, only let yourself in, if Zhao Mian follow, it is not intentional to make trouble with Zheng Yu?


    Inside, I saw a silver haired old lady lying on the soft pillow of the high bed. Her forehead was tied with a pine crane and her forehead was long-lived. Her face was not good. Now she was black and blue, and her whole life was full of listlessness.


    All of a sudden, this dying look is like swallowing at any time.


    Zheng Yu walked to the bed with great strides and saluted respectfully: "why don''t our ancestors want to eat? But those cooks are not to your taste? "


    Old Tai Jun slowly opened his eyes and saw that he was his favorite grandson. He grunted one or two times and said: "as soon as I smell the food, I feel sick and vomiting. I can''t eat it."


    Zheng Yu is also very headache, can only harden the scalp comfort way: "ancestor, you can''t be so willful and reckless, this meal don''t eat, but will be hungry bad body!"


    The table outside the screen is full of all kinds of dishes, light and heavy, flying in the sky, swimming in the river, walking on the ground, and they are all top-grade dishes with complete color, fragrance and taste.


    Mu Yunsheng thought about it carefully, but he didn''t really know why the old lady suddenly didn''t want to eat.


    After carefully listening to their conversation, Mu Yunsheng barely guessed the possibility.


    "Laozong, what would you like to eat? Let the cook do what you want to eat... "


    Zheng Yu said helplessly.


    You can''t smell what you like and feel sick, can you? Zheng Yu thought so.


    Lao Taijun was decadent and shook his head: "you can see that the dishes on the outside table are all my favorite food before, but I''m old, and I really don''t have those..."


    As he said this, Tai Jun had a headache, and his old face was in pain. Zheng Yu''s heart was shocked: "my grandson, I''ll feed you two mouthfuls, so you can have two mouthfuls..."

 Chapter 191

    The servant next to him was very good-looking. As soon as he heard this, he brought in a bowl of porridge. The porridge was very thick, the porcelain bowl was exquisite, and the porridge was as smooth as jade.


    Can lie on the bed that old Tai Jun, but dislike of turn aside a face, all don''t want to see again one eye.


    Zheng Yu took the bowl of porridge and gave it to laotaijun. Fortunately, laotaijun still gave his grandson face. After eating half a bowl of porridge, he refused to eat it any more.


    See how to persuade are useless, Zheng Yu face frustrated left the old prince''s room.


    Walking in the corridor, the scenery of the back garden outside the bar is really beautiful and eye-catching. The cool wind is blowing, and the wind is mixed with the fragrance of flowers, refreshing.


    Just this beautiful scene, with a lot of thoughts of Zheng Yushi in appreciation.


    Mu Yunsheng thought several times in his heart, hesitated and said: "the prince is worried, but the old prince is not willing to eat?"


    Zheng Yu frowned more tightly, and her tone of voice was obviously irritable: "of course, I''m worried about this at present, but the most serious problem is that my ancestor''s anorexia is getting more and more serious Even the Taiyi can''t recuperate. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid my ancestors'' body will not be able to endure it! "


    Anorexia?


    Thinking of the words he heard just now, Mu Yunsheng''s psychoanalysis showed that he suffered from anorexia, but he didn''t know whether it was psychological anorexia or physiological anorexia. If he just used drugs to recuperate, it might backfire.


    She asked curiously, "I don''t know that laotaijun has anorexia. After that, can he take medicine to recuperate his body?"


    Zheng Yu didn''t know what her intention was. She pressed her irritable temperament to explain: "naturally, she has been drinking medicine to recuperate. However, this recuperation has no effect. On the contrary, it has made my ancestor''s anorexia more and more serious."


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with Shizi who asked me to come here today?"


    Zheng Yu''s dead horse was regarded as a living horse doctor, and directly stated her goal: "I heard that you are a good cook. I don''t know if you can make a meal that my ancestors would like to eat?"


    Mu Yunsheng was not surprised to hear this question. She had already thought of this possibility as soon as she opened it.


    "I''m not sure about that. After all, I don''t know what''s the specific situation of laotaijun, so I can''t guarantee that I can make the food that laotaijun likes."


    As soon as she heard this, she knew that she was modest. Although Zheng Yu seemed to be a dissolute young man, her mind was actually very delicate. As soon as she heard this, she recognized her modesty and said with joy: "then you can try it! As long as I can cure my ancestor''s anorexia, my son will accept you


    This guarantee made Mu Yunsheng more determined to help Lao Taijun, so he was not polite and asked directly: "I don''t know how the doctor said that Lao Taijun''s anorexia?"


    Zheng Yu was almost raised in front of the old emperor. He respected and loved her from the bottom of his heart. Naturally, he was also very concerned about the old lady''s health. Speaking of her physical condition, he almost came up with it at random: "the imperial doctor has diagnosed many times that it is because of the imbalance of spleen and stomach and the disorder of essence that he can cause anorexia and even suffer from anorexia."


    These are just physical and psychological problems. If Mu Yunsheng wanted to know the most detailed information, he asked in detail: "when did Lao Taijun suffer from anorexia?"


    This question is somewhat difficult for Zheng Yu to answer.


    Because this date is really uncertain, only the approximate time can be given, because at the beginning, Lao Taijun ate a lot, and everyone didn''t pay much attention to it. Later, Lao Taijun ate less and less, which aroused people''s attention and vigilance.


    Zheng Yu shook her head and said a vague date: "about three months ago..."


    Mu Yunsheng asked again, "what happened three months ago that made Lao Taijun sad?"


    This time, Zheng Yu''s answer was very positive: "absolutely not. Even if there is, we will not tell our ancestors."


    When they are old, how dare they make trouble to their ancestors? Isn''t that worrying her?


    Mu Yunsheng can be sure that this old gentleman is absolutely physiological anorexia, that is, he has a poor appetite because of his physical problems.


    Knowing that this is the reason, Mu Yunsheng was secretly relieved. Physical anorexia is OK. She knows how to regulate it. If the other person is psychologically anorexic, Mu Yunsheng is really at a loss.


    After all, she''s just a cook, not a psychologist with a professional education.


    "I know what to do. Where is the kitchen, please?"


    Mu Yunsheng went straight for action, but Zheng Yu had never seen a man with such sharp action ability. He pointed to a certain direction and said, "just go straight this way Do you go to the kitchen to make something for your ancestors? "


    "Old Tai Jun just went to bed and had a rest. I asked my maid that old Tai Jun would wake up in a quarter of an hour at most, so I went to the kitchen first to make medicinal porridge for her. In a quarter of an hour, it was just right."


    Zheng Yu a hear her plan, the whole person also strong: "since you say so, that son of the world want to accompany in the end!"With that, he led Mu Yunsheng to the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, several chefs are cooking their own good dishes. When they see shiziye coming, they just say hello one after another, but the cooking is not slow at all.


    In the kitchen, the sound of frying with a spatula is very obvious, and the fragrance wafting from the pot is even more appealing to people''s appetite.


    Zheng Yu said faintly, don''t be polite, and directly told the boy who was doing chores in the kitchen: "you help this girl now! She''s going to make porridge for Lao Taijun. You''re responsible for preparing the ingredients for her! "


    In the middle of the kitchen, there is a large rectangular table, which is full of assorted vegetables and ingredients, and even some rare ingredients.


    Mu Yunsheng personally selected a yam, and Golden Millet, and then mixed with several kinds of cereals. After washing, he put it into a casserole and began to cook.


    The taste of medicated food porridge may be similar to that of white porridge, but it can regulate the spleen and stomach most. A bowl of porridge can definitely make your stomach hum comfortably.


    Zheng Yu didn''t have to wait any longer. She went back to the outside of the old lady''s room and kept watch. As soon as she woke up, she advised her to eat well.


    In the big kitchen, most of them are big men. Occasionally, there are one or two girls, who are also small handmaidens in charge of doing chores.


    None of them are in charge.


    Therefore, in this kitchen, Mu Yunsheng immediately became the object of public attention.


    One chef didn''t know if he was reprimanded in the morning for not catering to Lao Taijun''s taste.

 Chapter 192

    As soon as I heard that Mu Yunsheng was a cook specially invited by Zheng Yu to old Taijun, my face suddenly became a little ugly. Looking at her stirring porridge in a casserole beside the stove, I sarcastically said: "I can be a chef even if I don''t have enough hair. It seems that the world is becoming more and more impetuous."


    This did not name who it was, so mu Yunsheng was not worried at all, and calmly continued to make her porridge.


    This attitude of ignoring made the man''s face more and more ugly. He continued to satirize: "old Tai Jun has anorexia. When you make these things, you don''t have all the color and fragrance. How can she eat them? Lao Taijun doesn''t even care about my food. How can he eat what you make? "


    This person looks at Mu Yunsheng directly, and the disgust and irony in his eyes are very obvious, which makes people want to pretend not to see.


    Mu Yunsheng smiles a little. She didn''t want to cause more trouble in this unfamiliar government. After all, it''s someone else''s territory. Everyone''s face is not good-looking because of any trouble. So just now she pretended not to hear it. She didn''t think that her forbearance has become the capital of the other Party''s face.


    "It''s not sure whether laotaijun will eat my food or not, but you, knowing that laotaijun has anorexia, can easily conclude that no matter what you do, laotaijun will not eat. If you cook with this mentality, how can the old lady eat what you make?"


    Mu Yunsheng spoke softly and mildly. He could not hear any irony at all.


    But the man blushed. He was born to be strong. He could not tolerate the refutation of others: "I just told the truth. What''s wrong? When I cook, I''ve brought my skills into full play. Every dish I come to is delicious and delicious. It''s a rare delicacy. Lao Taijun can''t eat it. It''s because she has anorexia, not because of my skills! "


    When he spoke, his hand with the spatula was blue, and every word seemed to squeeze out from his teeth.


    In the kitchen, the ventilation is excellent. Why is it so messy? It''s just that when this man talks, the sunlight outside the window slants in. From Mu Yunsheng''s point of view, you can see the spitting stars from his mouth.


    When people talk, there will always be one or two spittle stars splashing out, just because it is too small to be noticed.


    This man is a cook. He knows that he can''t make a lot of noise when cooking, so as to avoid the influence of saliva on his health. But now, because of the fight of spirit, he completely ignores the dishes he is about to finish. This is really a bad move.


    Mu Yunsheng turned his head and no longer looked at him. He looked down at the porridge under his hand. After putting all the materials in, he covered the casserole to adjust the heat. After confirming that his spittle would not fall into the casserole, he seriously replied to the man: "I never said it was your craft. It was just that old Tai Jun always suffered from anorexia. Naturally, she should be considered when she was given something to eat I ask you if you have considered the special situation of the elderly


    The man immediately shut up, his face turned red, his eyes were round, and he wanted to retort, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t want to argue with others. He just said coldly, "you may have a good skill, but old Tai Jun doesn''t like it, that is to say, he doesn''t like it. To see a doctor, he needs to suit the remedy to the case. To cook, sometimes he also needs to watch people make dishes!"


    After that, she stopped talking and focused on her own porridge.


    Zhao Mian came to the kitchen under the guidance of his maidservant. As soon as he came in, he saw what Mu Yunsheng was cooking. He opened his eyes and came curiously: "sister Yunsheng, what are you doing?"


    Mu Yunsheng filled the porridge, and a faint fragrance came out of the pot, which made people have a good appetite.


    Take the cooked porridge to laotaijun''s room and walk to laotaijun''s room.


    Carrying porridge is a pretty maidservant, leading behind the two people walking.


    When I had time to walk, Mu Yunsheng explained to her the origin and process of what happened just now.


    After hearing this, Zhao Mian''s face was full of pride: "I always know that sister Yunsheng, you really have the ability, but I never thought that you even know how to take care of yourself! With you as my sister-in-law, I don''t think I will be lonely in the future! "


    This is like a clingy goblin. Even the maidservant in front of him could not help laughing.


    That slave maidservant smiles freely, hears this words a school of natural reply way: "have you so easy to get along with of small sister-in-law, that this girl hereafter certainly also won''t be lonely!"


    Three people laugh and see the old prince room, a few people laugh to stop, after cleaning face dare to really go in.


    This time, the old prince just took a nap, and the maid served her to gargle. Zheng Yu himself took the porridge that had just been cooked, and said with a smile, "please pity my filial piety, and eat some."


    Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Mian were dressed in ordinary clothes. They looked like handmaids in which room. Lao Taijun just looked at them and didn''t pay too much attention to them.


    Old Tai Jun looked down at the bowl of millet yam fruit porridge, frowned and said: "what porridge is this?"


    This bowl of porridge looks good, but I haven''t eaten this kind of porridge before, so the old lady asked.Zheng Yu could see that her grandmother didn''t dislike this bowl of porridge, so she quickly hit the railway while it was hot: "old ancestor, don''t worry about so much, just try one or two while it''s hot."


    As he said that, he personally began to serve Lao Taijun to eat porridge. His every move was very natural, and he didn''t have any strange meaning. It can be seen that he often served Lao Taijun.


    A small bowl of porridge, red medlar, crystal yam, and other colorful fruits, looks delicious.


    After one or two sips of yam, the fruit is smooth and tender, and the stone is lovingly stirred in his mouth. Instead of half disgusting, Lao Taijun ate the whole bowl of porridge.


    This can startle the servant girls who are waiting on the side! Lao Tai Jun, he has become more and more picky these days. It''s good to have one or two mouthfuls of porridge, but today he''s finished eating this bowl of porridge! It''s amazing!


    Zheng Yuke didn''t dare to let Lao Taijun eat too much. Eating too much would inevitably lead to dishonor. So after a bowl of porridge, he served Lao Taijun to gargle.


    After eating, Lao Taijun felt warm in his spleen and stomach. He felt very comfortable, so he asked, "who made this porridge? Although the taste is lighter, it''s rare to eat without the feeling of nausea. "


    Zheng Yu pointed to Mu Yunsheng, who was standing beside him, and said with a smile, "this girl made it. My grandson is wandering outside. I happen to meet Mu Yunsheng, who has excellent cooking skills. My grandson thinks that the experts are among the people, so he brings people back to have a try. I don''t think she even knows one or two points of food conditioning."

 Chapter 193

    Lao Taijun was also very satisfied. His face full of traces of time showed a faint smile and waved to Mu Yunsheng: "Miss mu, come here and let me have a good look at you."


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t have any stage fright and walked over calmly. The old lady looked at him with satisfaction: "you''re a pretty girl. It''s really impressive that you can have this skill at your age!"


    Mu Yunsheng modest smile, in the face of the praise of the old prince, not flattered, but still calm should reply: "old prince praise."


    The arrogant and impetuous manner made the old lady more satisfied. As soon as the old man was happy, he waved his hand to the old lady who was waiting beside him and said, "go and bring the jade Ruyi on the dressing table to miss mu."


    The old lady''s eyes widened in surprise. In a moment, she quickly converged, bowed respectfully, turned and walked to the dressing table inside. She came out with a crystal clear and green jade in her hands.


    Mammy holds Yu Ruyi in both hands and hands to Mu Yunsheng. Without saying a word, she just waits for others to take Yu Ruyi.


    As soon as Mu Yunsheng saw Yu Ruyi, she knew that she was not an ordinary product. She just made a bowl of porridge. How could she stand such a heavy gift: "old Tai Jun is serious. I really dare not accept this gift. Please take it back."


    The old lady chuckled with kindness in her eyes. She took Mu Yunsheng''s hand and patted it like a kind elder: "you don''t have to feel embarrassed. It''s hard for me to feel full after many days. For me, that''s the greatest kindness! This thing, even if I reward you, you don''t have to feel embarrassed. "


    Mu Yunsheng makes a wink at Zheng Yu and indicates that she can accept it. Then she reluctantly accepts Yu Ruyi.


    Talking and laughing for a while, Lao Taijun''s body was also tired, and everyone left with eyes.


    Walking on the path of rockery garden, a school of flowers and birds, pleasant scenery.


    Mu Yunsheng holds the jade Ruyi in his hand, and the warm texture comes from his fingertips, which shows the extraordinary place of the jade Ruyi in his hand.


    Zheng Yu said with a smile: "this jade, Ruyi, is a rare kind of warm jade. It''s very rare to feel its tentacles warm. It''s very valuable."


    On hearing this, Mu Yunsheng reluctantly laughed, and immediately felt that the jade in his hand was becoming hot.


    No merit, no salary, and other people''s things are not so pleasant.


    Sure enough, after laying the groundwork for a word, Zheng Yucai really stated his goal: "you must also know that you will not receive salary for no work. Since you have been rewarded by my ancestors, you will be responsible for three meals a day for my ancestors."


    Mu Yunsheng immediately frowned. She still has a lot of things to do. How can she stay in the government every day and only cook food for Lao Taijun?


    Not to mention that she is going to take part in the promotion competition of the kitchen god competition, just because the restaurant opens, she also has to help. Where can she have time? Run to the government every day?


    At the bottom of his heart, he refused the other party''s proposal, but mu Yunsheng still kept silent: "the anorexia of Lao Taijun is really difficult, but you can use food to recuperate it slowly, and it can get better in two or three months at most. I don''t need to come every day..."


    Although it''s tactful, how can you hide from Zheng Yu who has been mixed up in intrigues since childhood? Almost as soon as he heard it, he recognized the true meaning of Mu Yunsheng.


    However, it''s the sensitive season now, and Lao Taijun''s body can''t make any mistakes, so he can''t care about the other party''s wishes at the moment, and orders: "is it difficult to cook in our government, and you''ll be wronged?"


    As soon as Zhao Mian heard that the other party wanted to be tough and leave Mu Yunsheng, he was in a hurry: "how can you do this? Sister Yunsheng is not a slave in your house. Why do you command her like this? "


    Mu Yunsheng had a headache and quickly reached out to drag Zhao Mian. At this time, please don''t speak. It''s no different from adding fuel to the fire!


    "I''m not ordering, I''m just inviting! Of course, if you''re going to propose a toast without penalty I don''t mind being a bully to buy and sell


    Zheng Yuwei said with a smile that he was born with Danfeng eyes. When his eyes were raised, he had a dangerous momentum. Although the tone of his words seemed to be joking, it made people feel the hidden threat in his words.


    Mu Yunsheng really didn''t want to offend this man completely. After thinking about it, he gritted his teeth and said, "I really can''t spare time, and my skill is not the best in the eyes of real experts..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted impatiently by Zheng Yu: "you mean you don''t want to come to our government?"


    Mu Yunsheng was numb with his dangerous eyes: "I don''t mean that. Otherwise, I''ll come to the national government every day to learn about the changes of old Taijun''s appetite and taste, and then decide what to eat according to the actual situation. I''ll make a list of the dishes, and then you can let the cooks in your house do it."


    Zheng Yu frowned and did not speak, neither agreed nor opposed.Mu Yunsheng knew that the other party was thinking about it, so he hit the railway while it was hot: "in this way, there will be no delay on both sides. Hello, I''m fine."


    It can be seen that the other party is really busy. Zheng Yu''s solemn and dangerous face was swept away and said, "it''s really a good way to get the best of both worlds. In this case, do it according to your method."


    Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Mian were relieved that it was the best way to solve the problem peacefully. They were just vulnerable groups. Once there was a conflict, it was absolutely their own fault.


    Leaving the government, Zhao Mian was obviously dissatisfied. All the way, he whispered about Zheng Yugang''s behavior.


    Mu Yunsheng has known for a long time that people''s hearts are complex and changeable, so he was not surprised. On the contrary, he could take the time to comfort Zhao Mian in a low voice: "don''t be so angry. They have always been used to being egotistical. It''s very shameless to be rejected by us two common people like this. Moreover, if you do a fight for a while, it will only cause trouble for your brother."


    After several times of consolation, Zhao Mian''s melancholy was only slightly reduced by one or two points. Looking at Mu Yunsheng''s calm and calm appearance, he couldn''t help admiring from the bottom of his heart: "sister Yunsheng, I think my brother will definitely be very happy in the future!"


    Mu Yunsheng looks at the naughty color in her eyes, and laughs in his heart. This little girl, who is old and strange, can''t figure out how to tease herself.


    Sure enough, Zhao Mian''s next sentence was not serious: "how can my brother be unhappy if there is such a virtuous wife who thinks about everything for my brother?"


    "How do you know I will be happy?"


    Zhao Jin suddenly emerged from behind them and asked with a smile.

 Chapter 194

    Although this joke is a little frivolous, Zhao Jin and Mu Yunsheng do not mean to blame, and indulge Zhao Mian.


    The sudden appearance of Zhao Jin startled both of them. Zhao Mian covered his beating heart and stepped back a step or two. He said angrily, "brother, how can you suddenly appear and disappear and frighten people?"


    Zhao Jin''s eyes fell on Mu Yunsheng. Seeing that she was not frightened, she said in a light voice: "I saw you chatting here as soon as I came back from the front work. I wanted to come and take you to my new restaurant for lunch, but I didn''t expect that my kindness was regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung, and I was despised by my sister..."


    Zhao Mian shrunk his mouth, took Mu Yunsheng''s arm in one hand and ignored him. He raised his head and said haughtily, "then don''t you lead the way soon! You can''t starve sister Yunsheng! "


    No matter what you eat in the morning, everyone is hungry now. Zhao Jinshan leads the way.


    When he came to the restaurant that had not yet been decorated, Zhao Jingang came in from the outside. The man who was in charge of the decoration met him with sharp eyes: "how did the owner come back? But is there anything I can tell you? "


    Zhao Jin pointed to Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Mian behind him and said, "these two girls are hungry. You cook two good dishes and send them to Yajian. You can prepare another pot of tea and some cakes."


    The runner bent down and said, "let''s do it now."


    The decoration of the lobby of the restaurant is almost finished. It''s carved beams and painted buildings, simple and elegant. The wood used is superior materials, and the space design is also very reasonable. It''s light and breathable, and the vision is wide. Such architectural decoration alone is extremely extraordinary.


    Mu Yunsheng felt the ancient and simple style of the building and said: "the restaurant is very well built, especially in the use of space. It has a very aesthetic style."


    Zhao Jin calm and handsome face, suddenly appeared a touch of pride: "this is my own layout construction, can not?"


    Mu Yunsheng was surprised to see him. For the first time, she knew that Zhao Jin knew interior decoration design besides business!


    Looking at the surprise on the other side''s face, Zhao Jin was more proud.


    Zhao Mian said with a smile: "my brother has been versatile since he was a child. If it wasn''t for the early years when he was born, the imperial court ordered that the children of businessmen should be banned from taking the imperial examination, and my brother would be a scholar."


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t know that the other side had such twists and turns in business.


    In order to contain the merchants, he ordered the merchants'' children to ban the imperial examination. It was not until three years ago that the ban was lifted, which caused Zhao Jin''s regret.


    Even now the children of businessmen can take part in the imperial examination, but there are too many studies left behind. Even now it''s too late to work hard. It''s better to do business freely.


    Now when it comes to regretting the past, Zhao Jin doesn''t feel half embarrassed. Instead, he calmly says, "I can only say that it was bad luck at that time. Now I''m happy to be a free businessman."


    When Zhao Jin talks, he looks at Mu Yunsheng with his eyes straight. Why is he enjoying it? His eyes have already explained everything.


    Between talking and laughing, the cook has brought up the dishes.


    The newly recruited cook is a square faced man. You can see that he is an honest man.


    The cook will do the dishes, one by one to the table, end a dish, very dutiful introduction: "this honey barbecued pork, with my family''s secret recipe made, barbecued pork do crystal clear, slice thin as cicada wings, delicious, very delicious, very meal, I suggest the owner will this dish as one of the signature dishes."


    "This beef meatball is my specialty. It tastes elastic, has a unique flavor, and has all kinds of colors and flavors. I also suggest that the owner make this dish one of the signboards."


    Mu Yunsheng picked up the chopsticks, took a chopstick of honey barbecue, and tasted it. It was really good, but the meat always had a smell of mutton.


    She had another taste of beef meatballs. The meatballs are really elastic and chewy, but the taste seems to be one or two points less delicious.


    The cook focused on introducing his own dishes, but didn''t notice Mu Yunsheng''s frowning.


    Zhao Jinshi noticed Mu Yunsheng, naturally noticed her slightly frowned brow.


    "But what''s wrong with this dish? I don''t think you agree with positioning these dishes as signature dishes. "


    Zhao Jin asked with a frown. In fact, he has already tried these dishes in advance. Although they are not top-level crafts, they are also rare delicacies. If they are in ordinary restaurants, they are absolutely qualified to locate the signature dishes.


    He asked himself that his decision-making vision would never go wrong, so he couldn''t help asking.


    Mu Yunsheng shook his head and pointed to the honey barbecued pork with chopsticks: "this barbecued pork really tastes OK, but this meat always has a smell of mutton. It tastes strange."


    She also pointed to the next tribute pill: "this tribute pill is full of elasticity, but relatively speaking, it lacks one or two points of flavor."


    Zhao Jin glanced at the cook from the corner of his eye. The cook''s craftsmanship is really good. Generally, people who have some craftsmanship have pride in their heart. If they are criticized face to face, most people will not look good.But in front of him, the cook was not half angry, on the contrary, he was open-minded.


    Zhao Jin was puzzled that he was not a professional cook, so he couldn''t taste the subtle difference. Although he could taste the good and bad, he couldn''t tell the details.


    The cook''s face was excited. After Mu Yunsheng''s comments, he was immediately excited and said, "I don''t know if the girl has any improvement methods?"


    Mu Yunsheng looked at him suspiciously: "are you the new cook in this restaurant? Is it the chef or the spoon? "


    Chef, is the highest status of the restaurant cook, spoon, that is responsible for doing some ordinary fried cook.


    The Cook said, "I''m the chef in charge of this restaurant..."


    I have so many defects in my own craftsmanship. Can''t I be a chef? With such an expert here, maybe the position of a well paid chef will be lost


    As the owner, Zhao Jin didn''t say anything, and the chef''s heart to be a big chef was already cold.


    When he heard that this man was going to be a chef, Mu Yunsheng was silent.


    If this person is allowed to be a chef, then the restaurant''s positioning will be set as medium and low-grade. If you want to be a high-grade restaurant, it''s absolutely impossible


    This restaurant is decorated so exquisitely and elegantly that it would be a waste if it is really a middle and low grade restaurant.


    Seeing that Mu Yunsheng didn''t speak, the cook looked at her carefully and said, "but I''m not good enough? Not qualified to be a chef? "


    Mu Yunsheng nodded his head very frankly and called his name directly: "your skill is really not enough to be a chef, because this restaurant is positioned as a dignitary in the capital. Your skill is not enough to win over the picky princes and nobles..."

 Chapter 195

    The cook is so talkative. He''s a good talker. Before the restaurant opened, he was already speechless.


    What''s the background of this master? How dare he say that he wants to do business with those princes and nobles?


    As a local cook, I really know how deep the water is in the restaurant business.


    If it''s an ordinary restaurant, it''s easy to say that as long as it''s safe and doesn''t cause trouble, it can basically go on. If it''s a medium and low-end restaurant, as long as the taste can satisfy most people, it''s no problem.


    It can be said that if we want to build this high-end restaurant, we can''t open it without a background.


    "I''m not the one who beat your boss. If you want to be a high-end restaurant, all the people who can do it are excellent. This background is indispensable. Otherwise, once you get into trouble with any noble person, you can''t be allowed to open the restaurant. Before, there were many people who wanted to be a high-end restaurant, but they got into trouble for no reason. Most of them were closed The owners of those companies have also changed


    So it''s better not to be a high-end restaurant, or you''ll end up in trouble at that time... "


    Zhao Jin didn''t like it. He naturally knew that doing business in the capital would not be as simple as his hometown, but no matter how complicated and difficult it was, he couldn''t stop his determination to create his own business!


    The reason why his parents objected to his marriage with Mu Yunsheng this time was that he had not yet started his own career. When he spoke to his parents, he did not have a straight waist. When he met such a big event, his opinions had no weight at all.


    He wants to prove that even if he leaves the family''s protection, he can still start a career. At the same time, he is proving to his parents that he is absolutely committed to Mu Yunsheng and that he is not married by his wife.


    Zhao Mian also heard about the high-end restaurants from Zheng Yu today. He felt uneasy and hesitated to suggest: "brother, we''d better not be a high-end restaurant. It''s good to be a middle end restaurant..."


    Zhao Jin''s face was not happy, and his brows were a little heavy.


    Zhao Mian made such a proposal out of concern for himself. Naturally, he would not blame the other party. After thinking about it, he still could not bear to give up his intention: "I had planned it from the beginning. I''m not willing to give up like this! I''m willing to try. Even if I fail, it''s no big deal! "


    Mu Yunsheng saw that he had made up his mind, but he did not raise any objection. Instead, he agreed with him with great understanding: "how can one live without a goal of struggle? I am behind you! No matter success or failure, I will be by your side. "


    This remark attracted two onlookers beside him.


    The cook looked at Zhao Jin with envy on his face, envied that he could find a woman to support him, and envied the two people''s feelings of sharing weal and woe.


    Zhao Mian dissatisfied with the meal: "you two enough! I know you have a good relationship, but you don''t have to talk about it all day, do you? Especially you Zhao Mian pointed to Mu Yunsheng and said, "look at you now, you can say such numb words! You''ve changed! Sister Yunsheng, you never said that before! "


    "That''s because I didn''t meet your brother. I didn''t really know him!" Mu Yunsheng said and looked at Zhao Jin. They looked at each other and laughed. They understood each other''s feelings. That feeling was really wonderful and happy.


    Unfortunately, there will always be one or two unintelligible people saying unintelligible words when they are affectionate.


    The cook pointed to the restaurant opposite the window and kindly reminded: "the restaurant opposite is being renovated. It seems that it will open next month. Before they asked me to be the second chef, but I didn''t go. Instead, I chose to come to your restaurant as the chef. The restaurant is positioned as a high-end restaurant. If we are also a high-end restaurant, we can''t compete with others."


    Mu Yunsheng is strange. He hasn''t opened yet. How can the cook say that he can''t compare with the other side?


    "How do you know that we can''t compete with each other?"


    The cook was worried: "because the owner of the restaurant opposite is the second young master of Ruyang palace. Although he is not the owner of the restaurant, the backer behind the restaurant is Ruyang palace. If you don''t have a bigger backer than Ruyang palace, you can''t be better than others...."


    Zhao Jin''s face is heavy. After thinking about it, the food in the restaurant will definitely taste better than that in the opposite restaurant.


    The cook seemed to know what Zhao Jin was thinking, and mercilessly broke his plan: "even if the taste is better than others, there is no way. They invite some local ruffians to make trouble for several times, then absolutely no one dares to come to your restaurant to eat. Ruyang palace is in the capital, which is notoriously unreasonable..."


    "I heard that the Ruyang king was promoted from the county king to the prince only because he saved the present Saint once before he ascended the throne. Now, after so many years, is the Ruyang palace so arrogant?"


    Zhao Jin doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    He knows all the gossip in the capital. After all, it''s inevitable for him to deal with all sorts of people when doing business. He always has to know what can and can''t be offended by the powerful people in the capital.The cook shook his head. People have been arrogant for so many years. Who let them save the emperor?


    "As long as the emperor is still sitting on the throne, Ruyang palace can be so arrogant, if you must fight with them The consequences will be far from satisfactory. "


    "Then you say, what if we are backed by the Zhenguo government?"


    Mu Yunsheng asked tentatively. There was no specific distinction in her mind as to which royal family was more powerful in the capital.


    When she asked this, she did not expect much. After all, one was the prince, and the other was the Duke of the town. In contrast, the prince was more precious.


    However, the cook looked at Mu Yunsheng excitedly: "it turns out that the backer of our restaurant is the government of the town! Girl, why didn''t you say that earlier! I''ve been worried for a long time. Just now, I was wondering if I should just go to the opposite side and be the second chef! "


    Mu Yunsheng is very embarrassed. The Duke of Zhenguo is definitely not the patron of this small restaurant. Just now, she just made a tentative inquiry.


    Zhao Jin knew the trouble in his heart, and he was always thinking about how to come up with a charter. What the cook should have said had already been said. Zhao Jin told him to go down first without anything.


    "Yunsheng, what''s the matter? What did you say about Zhenguo government? How can you get involved with that kind of power? "

 Chapter 196

    Mu Yunsheng thought of what he had done and was hesitant to say. Zhao Mian could not help saying it first: "the prince of the state government asked elder sister Yunsheng to help him with his anorexia. Elder sister Yunsheng also agreed to go to their house every day..."


    This is not very detailed. Mu Yunsheng frowned and continued: "by the way, the old lady gave me a jade Ruyi as a gift of thanks."


    Mu Yunsheng takes out Yu Ruyi in his sleeve.


    Yuruyi is crystal clear and exquisitely carved. You can see that it''s not ordinary.


    Zhao Jin has learned from Mu Yunsheng''s words that the government of the other party is not willing to be their backer. If the other party is willing, then Mu Yunsheng will not have such an expression now.


    "That son Zheng Yu I''ve heard other people say that people in the capital say that he''s a vagabond all day and has nothing to do. Besides, he''s moody. You deal with him... "


    Zhao Jin is worried about it.


    Mu Yunsheng, who didn''t know his worry, gave a comforting smile and carefully analyzed: "you don''t have to worry too much. After all, I still have to help Lao Taijun to recuperate anorexia. It seems that you have a big misunderstanding of Zheng Yu. No matter how this person is, at least he is absolutely sincere to her grandmother, so now I''m still useful, and nothing will happen What''s the matter, you can rest assured. "


    Zhao Jin''s worried careful thinking was punctured and embarrassed: "you are always safe. I don''t worry much. What I worry about is my naughty sister! You know she''s always impulsive. If she''s in trouble, it''s a real trouble. "


    Now it''s too careful to worry about these things. Mu Yunsheng thinks that they don''t have to be so careful. Even though it''s not so easy to do business in the capital, it''s relatively difficult, even if it''s difficult.


    Mu Yunsheng took Zhao Mian and said, "well, at the moment, let''s not talk about these." Speaking of this, she stopped for a moment, pointed to the platform set up by Tang Zhonggao, and asked, "this is Is it a stage? "


    Zhao Jin nodded.


    After thinking about it, Mu Yunsheng knew what the other party meant by making the stage. After careful consideration, he had to cheer for Zhao Jin''s plan.


    The combination of entertainment and eating and drinking is indeed a new model.


    At least, she was listening to people talking about the major restaurants in Beijing, and no one mentioned what stage there would be in the restaurants.


    "It''s said that the famous troupe in Beijing is not cheap. Which troupe are you going to invite to stay in Taiwan?"


    Zhao Jin hasn''t come to a conclusion about these problems. Anyway, it''s not urgent: "you don''t have to worry about this. In short, you won''t invite a troupe who is not good at learning to do bad things!"


    The three went back to the sun''s house while talking, discussing about the restaurant all the way. When passing by the restaurant opposite, which is also being renovated, he just took a look outside, and Mu Yunsheng felt that the owner of the restaurant was not simple.


    Thinking about things in her heart, she unconsciously took some worries, so that when she spoke, she would not leave the questions about the restaurant management in the future.


    Zhao Mian was so happy that he joked: "sister Yunsheng, you really If you want to worry about this problem, my brother should worry about it! Why do we two women need to worry so much? "


    Mu Yunsheng, embarrassed, lowered his head and patted Zhao Mian angrily on the back of his hand. However, he was worried and asked: "the restaurant will not make profits so soon at the beginning of operation, and you have to invite the famous troupe to come and sing. It''s another expensive expense. Do we have enough money on hand?"


    All the way to Beijing, it cost a lot of money. Although it also made some extra money, it didn''t work. What''s more, in the face of the huge cost of renovating restaurants and buying land deeds, those small money was even less attractive.


    Zhao Jin sighed and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. I''ve contacted the shop manager before. I can take some silver out of the shop I used to run. You don''t have to worry about the silver."


    They went to the back room and sat on the Kang in the back room. Before they knew it, the topic went around to their hometown.


    When it comes to his hometown, Zhao Mian, who is lively and boisterous, has been silent for a while. His delicate eyebrows, which were dancing in a daze just now, are drooping now. How do you think they are all listless.


    Zhao Mian asked: "that family parents should know that we are now in the capital, right?"


    After thinking about it, Zhao Jin couldn''t hide it: "our parents knew that we were in the capital. They sent someone to take a message and scolded us both."


    Zhao Mian, who had thought of this ending for a long time, was not surprised to hear this. He ran away from home without saying a word. Any parent would be furious.


    Zhao Jin uncovers this topic lightly and lightly, and has no intention of going on.


    In fact, what he said is not complete, and he intentionally omitted a paragraph.


    In the first part of the message, most of them were worried about the safety of their brother and sister. In the last part, they were all accusing Mu Yunsheng of cheating their brother and sister to leave home.The words were very hard to hear. The housekeeper said that they were all his mother''s original words without any change.


    He wanted Mu Yunsheng to get his mother''s approval, but he didn''t think that his mother would be completely angered by his running away from home.


    It seems that this time, he really has to start a career to make his parents look at him and Mu Yunsheng with new eyes, and to make them agree with their marriage.


    Late at night, Mu Yunsheng lay on the bed, squinting to rest. Zhao Mian couldn''t sleep, his mind was like a mess, and he didn''t have a clue.


    When I think of my childhood sweetheart''s ex fiance and listen to my brother say that he is now pregnant with his beautiful wife, it''s really a happy life.


    On the contrary, after running away from home, she almost washed her face with tears every day. If she hadn''t met Li Shengwen, I believe she would still be depressed now.


    Inadvertently heard about the former fiance''s news, really let her heart fidgety, as for why fidgety, Zhao Mian himself also can''t say, staring at the top beam, Zhao Mian pulled Mu Yunsheng''s clothes and asked: "sister, why do you say I heard his news, or so fidgety?"


    Mu Yunsheng was afraid that this silly girl was still thinking about the heartless man. He thought and said, "you just heard that he was happy, but you were not angry. Are you not happy? It''s just that you''re worried about Li Shengwen! "

 Chapter 197

    Referring to Li Shengwen, Zhao Mian immediately put the heartless man behind him: "I heard him say that his family is in the capital, and his father is the Minister of rites. Why don''t we go to inquire about it secretly tomorrow? I''m really worried that I haven''t heard from him for so long He was injured and chased by two or three groups of unreasonable people. Alas I don''t know how he is now? "


    This proposal didn''t look like a joke. Mu Yunsheng was scared out of a cold sweat by his words.


    Li Shengwen was wanted because he was involved in the throne and the imperial seal. How could the Minister of punishment in the capital not be involved? When you ask such a sensitive person at such a sensitive juncture, Nanbao won''t be watched by those eyes who pay close attention to him secretly.


    Mu Yunsheng was afraid that Zhao Mian would do something irrational. He made a serious analysis: "you must not inquire about their family''s affairs. It''s an eventful time now. If you go to inquire about it, you may get into trouble. In case Li Shengwen is involved, it''s not good."


    As soon as Zhao Mian heard that it would affect him, he quickly assured him: "don''t worry, I won''t inquire about it casually..."


    Hearing this assurance, Mu Yunsheng put down his heart.


    That night, people full of worries couldn''t sleep. The next morning, Zhao Jin got up. After washing himself, he was about to go out and met Sun Yi. Sun Yi saw that he was about to go out and asked, "is brother Zhao going out? My aunt is almost ready for breakfast. Why don''t you go out after eating it? "


    Zhao Jingang wanted to refuse. Mu Yunsheng came up from the corridor of the late Tang Dynasty. When he saw them, he said hello with a smile. Zhao Jin seemed to be going out, but he couldn''t take care of the crystal soup bag in his hand. He suggested: "even if you want to go out, you should eat something before you go out. Only when you''re full can you have the strength to work. Today, I cook breakfast myself..."


    Zhao Jindun for a while, like a flow of good promised: "good, I eat breakfast and then go out."


    Sun Yi couldn''t see that this person wanted to refuse himself just now. Unexpectedly, a new person came to offer, but Zhao Jin agreed so happily. It seems that this girl has a lot of weight in Zhao Jin''s heart.


    This morning, everyone enjoyed the meal. Mrs. sun couldn''t help praising Mu Yunsheng for his superb craftsmanship. The rest of them echoed with him, but song mianqiao ate quietly and didn''t say a word.


    However, he is not a talkative person, so it is normal for everyone not to speak.


    After eating too early, not long after, the Duke of the town sent an old lady to urge Mu Yunsheng to make medicinal food. Mu Yunsheng didn''t refuse, so he followed the old lady.


    After walking around the downtown area of Beijing, Zhao Jin inquired about the location of some of the most famous troupes, and then went directly to the door to negotiate.


    Outside the pear garden, Zhao Jin said to the two gatekeepers, "please inform me. I have something to talk about with the master of the pear garden."


    The two gatekeepers hummed and looked at Zhao Jin''s clothes. They saw that he was wearing ordinary silk and satin, not rare clothes. Besides his beautiful face, he looked like a well-off man with a few dollars.


    In the past, most of the people who came and went were dignitaries. If you see too many dignitaries, you can''t see these ordinary people who don''t have much to do at first sight:


    "my home owner is not here today. I''ve gone out to do business. What can I do for you? If you have anything to say, I''ll report it to you when the gardener comes back! "


    Zhao Jinjin wanted to deal with the drama team in Japan. He heard that the other party was not here, and he thought that there was nothing particularly important in recent days. He simply said, "since your master is not here, it''s the same for me to go in and wait for him."


    Zhao Jin raised his foot to go in, and the two doors stopped him by chance: "do you think the owner of our garden can see us if he wants to?"


    "What? Is the leader of a troupe still busy? How can I ignore all the business I''m looking for? "


    Zhao Jin hands back to behind, cold voice asks a way.


    His eyebrows and eyes were not angry, but now he was angry. It was really chilly in his heart.


    I have known for a long time that the capital is vast in territory and abundant in resources. I never thought that all the attendants of this small theater should be so elegant.


    As soon as they heard that the other party was coming to talk business with the gardener, the arrogance of the two gatekeepers immediately went out for a minute or two. They gathered their disdain and frowned and asked, "I don''t know what kind of business you want to talk with our gardener?"


    "I opened a restaurant in Xichang street, and it will be completed soon. I want to invite the Liyuan opera team to our restaurant to sing in Taiwan."


    Zhao Jindao came out of his mind.


    The faces of the two gatekeepers were in a dilemma. They couldn''t help regretting. If only they hadn''t said that the gardener was not here!


    This is going to happen. Neither of them knows how to answer.


    When they were in a dilemma, a pretty girl, dressed in a peach red dress, came over step by step. When she saw that there was a crowd in front of the door, her willow eyebrows were slightly wrinkled: "what''s the matter?"As soon as they saw the gardener''s daughter coming, they nodded and said, "Miss Zhen, this young master said that there is a business to discuss with the gardener..."


    Zhen Zhen looked up at Zhao Jin from the beginning to the end and said with a smile: "this young master, can I make an appointment with my father?"


    Today''s visit is really unexpected. There''s no appointed time. However, Zhao Jin didn''t expect to visit a troupe. The troupe leader has to make an appointment in advance.


    He truthfully replied: "I have never made an appointment with the owner of Liyuan. I just want to invite your troupe to my new restaurant as a pillar this time..."


    Zhen Zhen looks pretty and wears pretty clothes. At a glance, she is also a beautiful girl. She grew up in the opera garden here. She has been used to paying attention to everything. She works very well. Sometimes she helps to deal with the big and small affairs of the pear garden. She is also the only daughter of the owner, so she has some weight in her words.


    After hearing the other party''s intention, she was neither warm nor cold, but politely asked, "how much do you want to bid?"


    Zhao Jin has a budget, but he doesn''t shake out his bottom line foolishly. Instead, he asks: "I don''t know how much it costs for your troupe to sing a day?"


    Zhen Zhen a listen to this words to know that he didn''t touch these troupes before, explained in detail: "that depends on the childe, what you want to invite is famous actor or ordinary actor? There is a big difference between the two. It depends on how you choose. "

 Chapter 198

    Zhao Jin said: "what''s the value of this actor? How much does this ordinary actor cost? "


    "A famous actor sings fifty taels of silver a day. This ordinary actor sings five taels of silver a day."


    Zhen Zhen thought and said in detail.


    In fact, here she left a heart, did not tell the truth, where the celebrity''s value is only fifty-two? The so-called famous actors in her mouth are just those who sing well but are not famous.


    And those real celebrities are singing in the flower boats on the Qinhuai River.


    There is not enough time for those famous actors who are busy waiting on those dignitaries. Where would anyone like to go to a little-known restaurant to sing opera.


    Not to mention the people who came to invite them to sing, they knew at a glance that they were not dignitaries.


    But Zhen this surface ushered in to send Kung Fu do not leak, so did not show how much contempt.


    Although Zhao Jin is a businessman, his family has been very strict with him since he was a child. He is strictly forbidden to contact him when it comes to pleasure seeking. At this moment, he only feels that there is something strange in his words, but he can''t say what''s wrong.


    After thinking about it, he decided to invite a famous actor. At least he could have a reputation effect and attract some guests.


    "This girl, I''ll invite five famous actors and ten ordinary actors to sing in my restaurant! For the three hundred Liang deposit, I also asked the girl to bring people to the Yellow Crane Tower in Xichang street to sing in a month. "


    After saying that, Zhao Jin will hand the three hundred taels of silver to Zhen Zhen.


    Zhen Zhen doesn''t know what to say for a moment when she has settled the business so easily. Those words just now are just perfunctory. I didn''t think that the young master should settle the matter so easily


    For a moment, Zhen Zhen is in a dilemma, really don''t know what to do.


    "Ha ha ha It''s so funny that I want to be a famous actor in Liyuan with three hundred Liang. Where''s this villain from! It''s so funny


    A group of people in silk and satin came in droves, led by a man with a face full of flesh. When he spoke, he wished his eyes were on his head.


    Looking closer, it turned out that it was the owner of the restaurant opposite his own restaurant. He couldn''t help laughing more excessively: "who should I be? It''s the owner of the Yellow Crane Tower opposite! Three hundred Liang, I would like to invite you to the pillar of the pear garden to sing. Mr. Zhao, you are really fantastic! You can''t stir up a wave even if you throw this money in the water. I even want to invite the opera team of Liyuan to sing for you! How ridiculous


    Zhao Jin knows that this person, who is in charge of the business in the restaurant where he is decorating at the same time, usually goes to his restaurant to find fault. Now he can catch a chance to laugh at himself, but how can he let it go easily.


    However, being ridiculed in public, he was a young man and couldn''t bear it. Zhao Jin snorted coldly and asked, "what do I have to do with you? You just have to control your mouth and don''t spray manure all over it! "


    Zhao Jinke does not leave a trace of affection when he speaks ill.


    Daguan''s face turned blue and white, and then he wanted to order the followers behind him to hit people. But without saying anything, Zhao Jin saw through his plan: "what? Still angry, want to hit people? What''s the origin of your family at the foot of the emperor? You are so lawless and can ignore the public security regulations of the capital! "


    Zhao Jin''s voice was cold, and his eyes were cold.


    Even if he knows that the opposite is Ruyang palace, he can still keep his face unchanged. What he gambles on is that the opposite does not dare to be so arrogant. Especially at such a sensitive juncture, it is not easy to clean up if something happens.


    When the manager heard the angry question, his arrogance seemed to disappear. Instead, he was full of sarcasm: "we Ruyang palace always abide by the public security regulations. Unlike some people, we only play with prestige verbally."


    Then he laughed and turned to Zhen: "this is our post from Ruyang palace. At the end of the month, our Shizi asked you to come to my restaurant to sing in Liyuan! As long as you sing well, you will make my son happy. Money is not a problem at all


    Zhen Zhen face dew embarrassed color, looked at a Zhao Jin, finally nodded agreed to big tube thing.


    Before leaving, Da Guan said to Zhao Jin with a smile: "next time you look for a famous actor to sing, you should get ready for the silver first. Don''t come here with a few hundred taels. It''s a shame! That would be a shame! If you don''t have the capital, don''t open a restaurant. I advise you to leave as soon as possible, and don''t pollute my son''s eyes! "


    The rest of the entourage are very face laughing, laughter, filled with naked scorn.


    Zhao Jin watched them leave in silence. His beautiful face was as perfect as a knife. In the sun, he seemed to be shrouded in an invisible shadow, cold and unpredictable.


    Zhen Zhen stands in the same place, his eyes show apology: "this young master, I''m really sorry, Ruyang palace, our pear garden really dare not refuse, today''s matter, if the young master''s heart is uncomfortable, Zhen Zhen apologizes to the young master here, I hope you don''t mind."


    The sincerity in her eyes is soft hearted, with tears, beautiful and charming. If it was seen by ordinary men, they would have been soft hearted for a long time.Zhao Jin turns his head and looks at her. His eyes are as black as paint. He is deeply intoxicated. He light smile smile, ponder uncertain subtle attitude, let Zhen Zhen some angry, but on the face of her cover up is very good, let a person can''t see her inner dissatisfaction.


    Zhen Zhen is forced to smile to ask a way: "this childe, what are you laughing at?"


    Zhao Jinjiang''s banknote was in his pocket. He acted gracefully with a few indescribable Indifference: "I''m laughing at some people who treat others as fools."


    Finish saying, Zhao Jin turned round to walk, completely ignore the Zhen Zhen that is in a bad mood after death.


    At the same time, after Mu Yunsheng visited the old lady and confirmed the old lady''s taste, she made a fruit bird''s nest nourishing porridge. The porridge tasted very good. It was sweet and delicious. It was not greasy at all. The sweet but not greasy taste was most liked by those old ladies. Old lady was no exception when she was old.


    "You are a good cook. Do you want to be a cook in my house?" Lao Taijun put down his bowl and asked Mu Yunsheng.


    Mu Yunsheng just sat at the table and watched to see if the old lady''s appetite was getting better. When she heard this question, she couldn''t laugh or cry. She thought that Zheng Yu had reached a consensus on this question. She should not be asked this kind of question again. As a result, she was asked again because of her good craftsmanship and her taste


    For such a rich family, it''s ok if you refuse once and sincerely explain it, but it can''t be refused again. If you refuse again, you will not give others face. The most important thing for such a high-ranking family is face.

 Chapter 199

    Mu Yunsheng frowned. He was in a dilemma. He didn''t know how to answer it. Zheng Yu pushed the door in and helped out with a smile: "ancestor, people are still busy participating in the kitchen god competition. How can they come to our house to be cooks? You can''t delay other people''s business because you like it, can you


    Lao Taijun is very reasonable in the face of his grandson.


    She laughed very kindly: "since I''m going to participate in the kitchen god competition, I can''t delay your big event as a man with half my body buried in the Loess!"


    Mu Yunsheng said with fear: "the old prince has a long life, but I can''t joke about it. I just try my best to compete in the kitchen god competition. The contestants are so good that I just hope to find an opportunity to break through my own skills in this competition..."


    Although the kitchen god competition outside is a carnival for chefs in the industry, in the eyes of these dignitaries, it''s just a little bit of excitement. After a few words of casual attention, Lao Taijun obviously doesn''t want to talk about this topic.


    After leaving the room, Mu Yunsheng followed the servant girl to the kitchen. As soon as she came out of the corridor, Zheng Yu strode to catch up with her and stopped her: "the appetite of old Tai Jun has obviously improved a lot. It''s all thanks to you I hope that Lao Taijun''s appetite can always be so good. If you can recuperate Lao Taijun''s body well, I''ll reward him a lot. "


    Mu Yunsheng moved his mind several times and asked calmly, "I don''t know what is the reward that shiziye said?"


    "As long as you don''t want too much reward, I can do it." Zheng Yu''s face was smiling, but her voice was firm and confident.


    Thinking of the hidden danger of the restaurant opposite, Mu Yunsheng said tentatively: "can we really do it?"


    Zheng Yujian fixed his head: "it can be done!" What he thought was simple. It was just a small civilian who could ask for too much money. So Zheng Yu agreed very readily.


    Mu Yunsheng passed an unformed plan in his heart. After looking at the man in front of her, she also laughed: "in that case, it''s a deal."


    "It''s a deal." After Zheng Yu made clear what she meant, a maid came to tell him that the Duke of Zhenguo was waiting for him in his study. He didn''t dare to delay, and soon left with the maid.


    The maid who led Mu Yunsheng to the kitchen was Qiulian, the big girl beside the old lady. After listening to Zheng Yu''s promise to Mu Yunsheng, although her face remained calm, her voice was filled with envy: "girl, I don''t know what you will ask for with shiziye? Need money? Or something else? "


    Mu Yunsheng smiles and doesn''t want to answer this question. He says vaguely, "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Her voice with a faint smile, such as the spring breeze, listening to very comfortable. The maid turned her head and looked at Mu Yunsheng''s face. She was stunned for a moment and then said, "the girl is delicate and pretty. I think shiziye is very interested in the girl. What do you think of my shiziye?"


    There was one or two points of inquiry in this remark.


    After all, the age of shiziye has been increasing year by year, but there is no servant girl around him. It is hard to avoid anxiety. Every time the elder of the family mentions this, he always prevaricates.


    For a long time, everyone in the house is very sensitive to the life of shiziye. Usually, when shiziye is a little closer to any slave, it will lead to everyone''s speculation. This time, shiziye seems to be very interested in Mu Yunsheng, which makes a lot of slaves daydream.


    If Mu Yunsheng knew what these slaves thought, he would not be able to laugh or cry.


    Although she and Zhao Jin don''t have a formal engagement ceremony, they both know it by heart. Isn''t it nonsense to ask a woman who belongs to her what she thinks of another man?


    "Of course, your son is excellent, but how dare people like me comment on your son?" Mu Yunsheng said vaguely.


    She recognized the meaning of the test, but did not understand what the other side was testing. She could only give such a vague answer, neither brilliant nor wrong.


    The maid was obviously not satisfied with the answer. After all, in the deep courtyard, she didn''t think carefully. This kind of vague answer was not enough to fool her.


    "It seems that shiziye is very interested in you. The old prince and his wife have been worrying about shiziye for several years. There is no one around him. I''m afraid that someone will not take good care of you. I think girls are very good-natured It''s said that the old prince gave you a handle of jade Ruyi a while ago. Maybe he will point you to shiziye as a housekeeper! "


    Hearing this, Mu Yunsheng trembled with fright. If we use a modern way to describe her mood at the moment, it is: I''m a dog in the sun!


    What is being a housekeeper? To put it better, isn''t it to be a housemaid?


    In this dynasty, even if the identity class is the lowest level of the common people, she has received the education of freedom and equality in the 21st century, and disdains to be a housemaid without human rights!


    As slaves and maidservants, even if they are well-off, they don''t have the freedom to be ordinary people.Mu Yunsheng''s face turned pale and stiff, and said, "needless to say, you probably don''t know that I have a fiance. I dare not have any wrong thoughts about Shizi."


    Obviously, the maid didn''t know that the beautiful woman had a place in her heart. She was shocked by this, but when she thought about it, she was embarrassed.


    This time, she tried to be smart, but neither laotaijun nor shiziye showed her intention. She just wanted to be smart.


    As a servant girl in the old prince''s room, Zheng Yu is a dutiful person. She often comes to the old prince''s room to say hello. She can often see Zheng Yu, and her heart inevitably becomes one or two thoughts she shouldn''t have.


    It''s a smart way to try, but it''s really funny.


    "This I never thought that the girl already had a place to belong to. Those words just offended me. There are a lot of them. They are all in the air. Please don''t take them to heart! "


    Mu Yunsheng had already analyzed that Lao Taijun didn''t mean that from the words of apology. He was greatly relieved: "you are really serious. It''s just a joke or two. I won''t take it to heart."


    "It''s the lady who has a lot of money."


    After returning from the national government, Mu Yunsheng made up his mind to go to the Zhenguo government in the future. It''s better not to dress up so flashy, or she will be misunderstood by others. She is really a common people.

 Chapter 200

    Back at sun''s home, Mu Yunsheng saw that she was choosing vegetables and came over to help with a smile. Sun''s wife was wearing a big dress and her abdomen was bulging. Now she is not as depressed as she was a while ago. After diet, she does some housework, or smells some fishy smell, and will not have serious pregnancy vomiting reaction as before.


    When Mrs. sun saw her coming back, she couldn''t help but smile: "I heard that you are in the eyes of the old prince of the town. Is this meeting responsible for her diet?"


    "Yes, I just came back from the government." Mu Yunsheng sat down with a smile, selected the good dishes and put them into the bucket, and then began to wash the dishes.


    Mrs. sun looked at Mu Yunsheng with envy on her face. She said with a smile, "you are a promising girl. It''s said that Lao Taijun is famous for being difficult to serve. Other people say that his ordinary meal requires at least thirty or forty dishes. The dishes are full of color, fragrance and fragrance, but she is famous for her one or two mouthfuls, You can get her appreciation, which is enough to prove that you are good at it! "


    This exaggeration is too obvious. With Mrs. sun''s straightforward tone, it seems a little pompous.


    Mu Yunsheng modest one or two words, in the kitchen to help, she had wanted to cook, but sister-in-law sun quickly stopped her: "you don''t have to do, this just came back from the town government, you must be very tired now, this little thing or let me do it!"


    Mu Yunsheng also thought that the host was hospitable and warm, and she was not easy to say anything, so she helped to do some chores such as making a fire.


    Sun''s skills have been greatly improved by her tips. At least she has learned the general cooking skills. She won''t be like before. The cooking is always insipid.


    Mu Yunsheng praised her one or two: "sister-in-law sun, what your craft has improved now may be to make me look at you! It seems that you are quite gifted in cooking


    Who doesn''t like to hear good words? After listening to it, aunt sun''s eyebrows relaxed and she was overjoyed: "thanks for your guidance! Otherwise, I really don''t have the skill I have now! "


    Mu Yunsheng likes to get along with such a straightforward person very much. He talks about his family in an ordinary way. He doesn''t have any calculation and consideration. He can say whatever he wants. He doesn''t have to think about it more than ten times before saying a word.


    After cooking, she also helped to serve. Except for Sun Yi, who was on duty in the palace and didn''t have time to come back, the rest of the people had already finished the table in the morning. After dividing the dishes, they were waiting for the dishes to be served.


    Although the home cooked dishes are not as exquisite as those in the high-end restaurants outside, they also have a unique flavor. It''s very good for mu Yunsheng to hide the boiled vegetable heart. Although the method is a little rough, it just perfectly releases the original taste of the fresh vegetable heart.


    Eating feel good, she wanted to give Zhao Jin also clip vegetable heart, the corner of the eye Yu Guang accidentally aimed at his face expressionless appearance. His facial features are three-dimensional, and there is a heroic spirit between his eyebrows. When he has a little smile on his face, it will make people feel more cordial. But once he has restrained the expression on his face, it seems that there are thousands of chilling coldness between his eyebrows.


    Although he has deliberately restrained the bottom of his heart, Mu Yunsheng is keenly aware of his unhappiness.


    Seeing that he was obviously thinking about things, Mu Yunsheng gave Zhao Mian a little meal of the vegetable core on the chopsticks.


    This is not in the Zhao family. When Zhao Mian saw the vegetables in the bowl, his small face drooped down and said bitterly, "sister Yunsheng, you know I hate eating these vegetables most. Why did you deliberately clip them for me..."


    Pathetic tone, with a sense of coquetry, this complaint is obviously not malicious, just some pure depression.


    Mu Yunsheng looked at little Lori''s face resisting the vegetables. She couldn''t help laughing. She said with a straight face, "don''t be picky when you eat. I don''t think you''ve touched the vegetables after this meal, so this will help you. Don''t let me down!"


    Zhao Mian can not refute, bitterly put a vegetable heart into his mouth.


    Her facial features were all wrinkled, and her painful face made everyone laugh. The little girl, with her unspeakable mischief and liveliness in her every speech and every move, is just too annoying.


    The laughter on the left seems to have infected Zhao Jin, who is thinking about things. He has restrained his worries and is also infected by people''s laughter. Whether it''s a real smile or a fake smile, the corners of his mouth all smile.


    After dinner, Mu Yunsheng helped to wash the dishes and clean up the kitchen stove. After these trivial things were done, she was able to find Zhao Jin.


    From the front hall through the small door to the back hall, Zhao Jin''s room is in the West Wing room. She used to come to Zhao Jin''s room before, and she didn''t have much trouble to get there.


    This is an ordinary small family''s house, and the decoration is not very particular. On the big Kang, Zhao Jin sits beside the tea table, enjoying the tea by himself.


    When Mu Yunsheng came in, he didn''t notice.


    "What are you thinking? You think so much? " Mu Yunsheng walked over with a smile and took out the book in his hand. Zhao Jinke didn''t show such a quiet appearance in front of her that she didn''t say a word. She was worried and came to ask.Zhao Jin thought of the pear garden in the morning, and in a few words told the story.


    Mu Yunsheng asked himself that he was a good tempered man and would not get angry easily. But after hearing this, he could not help but get angry: "this Ruyang palace is too much! With a few stinky money, he is so arrogant in charge of all his affairs... "


    Zhao Jinyi didn''t speak all afternoon. In fact, it wasn''t because he was angry. It was mainly because he was having a headache to fight with Ruyang palace!


    Both of them are new restaurants, and they are opposite each other. Moreover, the restaurants have not been opened, so the two sides have already formed a bond. Now they have not started to operate. If they start to operate, how can we effectively stop these contradictions?


    "Don''t be angry. It''s not worth to be angry about such a trifle. Now we should think about it. If Ruyang palace is determined to punish our restaurant, we are not familiar with the place. It''s estimated that Ruyang Palace''s words will make many people who want to please the palace drop stones on us..."


    Zhao Jin worried.


    They have known each other for a long time, and they are becoming more intimate with each other. When they encounter business problems, Zhao Jin will no longer try to be brave as before, bearing the burden alone and enduring the pressure silently.


    Mu Yunsheng''s ability and mind are worthy of his belief.


    Mu Yunsheng thought about it carefully and sighed: "what offends you is just a steward. It should not represent his master''s meaning. There are slaves who bully others. It seems that you have to invite people to sing opera on the opposite side. The business model is also a combination of entertainment and eating like us..."

 Chapter 201

    Zhao Jin added: "not only is this similar, but we are both targeting high-end restaurants, that is to say, we have to face the same group of guests Ruyang Prince''s residence is a place of great power. I think those people should be very happy to go to his restaurant After all, it''s the same group of people who give face or something At that time, our restaurant will be empty By then... "


    Mu Yunsheng was also worried, but he could not help laughing when he heard the excessive brain tonifying: "I don''t know when you have such a strong ability of association?"


    Not to mention that the restaurant has not started normal business yet, but it will be the right time. Listening to the recipes and ingredients in her own space, she is absolutely sure that she can compete with Ruyang palace. What she has to worry about is that the other party is bullying others. How can she be so excessive as his brain tonic.


    Even if the other party really wants to deal with them, but now she is still responsible for the diet conditioning for Lao Taijun! Instead of looking at the monk''s face and looking at the Buddha''s face, he helped Zheng Yu once. Zheng Yu, who is the son of the Duke of Zhenguo, certainly won''t see himself bullied by the people of Ruyang palace.


    After figuring this out, Mu Yunsheng kindly explained it for him.


    Zhao Jin didn''t expect this, it''s just because the business is much darker than what Mu Yunsheng contacted.


    This is a big trouble. Where is one or two words, a less reliable backer can solve the problem.


    "If you''re worried about the secret moves of Ruyang palace, you don''t have to. Although the other party is singing, we might as well find a storyteller to talk about books. First, storyteller is much more cost-effective than inviting a troupe to sing. Second, it doesn''t coincide with the characteristics of the restaurant opposite."


    Mu Yunsheng remembered the stories, four masterpieces and various novels in modern times. She only vaguely remembered the outline of some stories. She could not remember how to describe them.


    After all, I didn''t look at it very carefully at the beginning. It''s probably very good to remember.


    It''s just that this story telling book is very important in the first month of business. Besides the taste of the dishes, on the one hand, it should attract customers. On the other hand, the content of this story telling book should make customers feel novel and have the desire to listen to it Only in this way can we bring back customers to the restaurant.


    In fact, Zhao Jin also thought of this idea. He was preparing to talk to Mu Yunsheng. Unexpectedly, she took the initiative to mention it now. Looking at her thoughtful and calm appearance, Zhao Jin''s heart moved, which made his dull mood happy again.


    "You''re right. As for storytellers, we''d better wait until the sun is not so poisonous. Let''s go to the street and find out which storyteller to choose to come to our restaurant."


    Mu Yunsheng thought that he had nothing to do in the afternoon, so it''s better to go out with him: "OK..."


    After they agreed, they came back for a lunch break. They met at the door in the afternoon and went to the street together.


    At this time, the sun is not so poisonous, but Zhao Jin seems to be afraid of Mu Yunsheng''s exposure, so he specially prepared an umbrella for her before going out.


    Two people walking on the road, although dressed in ordinary, but these two people look good, walking together, it is really a combination of beautiful men and women, attracted pedestrians frequently back.


    Zhao Jin took her to the famous tea house in the capital, and asked the shopkeeper about the famous storytellers in the capital. Although storytellers only invite one person, this person is very important. In Zhao Jin''s imagination, this storyteller, in addition to his eloquence, also needs to be a bit famous. Otherwise, inviting an unknown person will not attract the attention of the powerful people in the capital, and the restaurant will have been half a failure.


    "You''ve asked the right person, sir. When it comes to the famous storyteller in the capital, it''s not Li Tongsheng who is talking to me!"


    The shopkeeper was in his thirties. He wore a half old but not new pair of skirts, two thick eyebrows and a kind smile on his face.


    Mu Yunsheng felt deeply that he was lucky this time. When he wanted to inquire about a famous storyteller, he met a famous storyteller.


    Zhao Jin looked at the smile on the other side''s face, calmly took a sip of tea, and took out a piece of silver from his sleeve: "you can tell me, what''s the advantage of the storyteller in the tea house?"


    The shopkeeper laughed and courteously said, "most of the storytellers are white. They have only read for a few years. They can only recognize a few words. My storyteller has a reputation here. If it wasn''t for his family''s difficulties, how could Mr. Li, who has a reputation as a child, agree to storyteller here and earn such hard money?"


    "You have a reputation No wonder the shopkeeper said it was unusual Tong Sheng, I think this storyteller must be a well-informed person. If you look at his eloquence, you will know that you are not lying Mu Yunsheng said in secret.


    After listening to the introduction, Zhao Jin quietly began to listen to Li Tongsheng.


    What he can tell is a common story about a poor scholar and a rich lady who falls in love with each other at first sight. But it happened that this old-fashioned story was told in Mr. Li''s mouth. It was called a cadence and climax. Even Mu Yunsheng couldn''t help being attracted by what he said.After listening to it, I come back and think that it''s just an ordinary story. I''m fascinated by it unconsciously. I can imagine how strong Mr. Li''s storytelling ability is!


    These days, there is no TV dubbing or post production. This storytelling is a test of one''s ability of emotional rendering and language infection. There is no doubt that Mr. Li is absolutely qualified.


    But now the shopkeeper is still here, and he wants to dig people in front of the shopkeeper. It''s a bit unkind. After a few words of nagging with the shopkeeper, Mu Yunsheng sets up a lot of news and secretly expresses that he wants to concentrate on drinking tea. Then the shopkeeper retreats with great eyes.


    Zhao Jin looked at Mr. Li on the stage and asked, "Mr. Li, what do you think?"


    Mu Yunsheng took a sip of tea and moistened his voice: "Mr. Li''s story is easy to rise and fall, and there are many climaxes. Naturally, his storytelling skills are excellent. The problem lies in the content of the story Listen, it''s nothing new... "


    Zhao Jin didn''t know what she thought. He shook his head and said, "nowadays, novels are all about poor scholars, officials and rich ladies? What else to write about besides this? "


    This is strange to Mu Yunsheng. In the original world, as far as she knows, all kinds of strange stories are very interesting, such as a journey to the west, strange stories from a lonely studio. They are interesting and vivid, and people can''t stop reading them.


    Why in this world, there are not even some ordinary Ghost Novels, and what they write is just a set of love and wordy things?

 Chapter 202

    But Zhao Jin''s question, also small pricked her sensitive nerve, has what to write? There''s more to write, OK? However, this question made her think of what she had before.


    Mu Yunsheng frowned and asked him, "there are so many things that can be written. Apart from love, there are also ghosts, anecdotes, immortals and Taoist priests. How can we say that there is no writing?"


    In a daze, Zhao Jin laughed in a low voice, raised his hand and knocked Mu Yunsheng on the head: "at that time when the former Emperor was doing this, because the emperor respected ghosts and gods, he ordered that all the people should not write novels about ghosts, spirits, immortals and Taoist priests. Although the emperor has ordered the destruction of this law, the storytellers who were convicted of this crime in those years were really afraid, so they only wrote novels I wrote this love novel blindly, so I... "


    This explanation made Mu Yunsheng feel a little depressed. He thought that he could attract people''s attention by those novel stories, but he never thought that he could not even say it at this time


    Just because of the preferences of those in power, they can''t even tell or listen to ghost stories Thinking about the degree of confinement of this speech, Mu Yunsheng was a little depressed at the bottom of his heart.


    "But the former Emperor drove the crane to the West for a long time. Now I''ll talk about some Zhiyi novels again. I don''t think it''s a taboo, is it?"


    Mu Yunsheng tried carefully.


    Mu Yunsheng, who had a little hope in his heart, finally gave up after hearing Zhao Jin''s analysis.


    "You don''t have to think about it. You can''t tell those ghost stories! After all, the restaurant facing the competition is Ruyang palace. If you do this, don''t you take the initiative to deliver the handle to others? "


    Zhao Jin chuckles. It seems that he has never worked hard in the market, and he does not know all kinds of unspoken rules.


    Mu Yunsheng sighed with regret: "I know However, there is no conflict between inviting a troupe and a storyteller. After all, storytellers only talk about love novels every day, and customers will be bored. " Mu Yunsheng seriously suggested.


    The two of them drink tea in a remote place near the window, which is not noticeable. Moreover, both of them deliberately lower their voice, which will be discussed secretly, but also does not attract other people''s attention.


    Zhao Jin agreed with this idea, but he couldn''t find a suitable group for the moment. Instead, there was a storyteller who looked particularly suitable. He moved his mind and whispered in Mu Yunsheng''s ear. Mu Yunsheng frowned first, then stretched out his frown, and even laughed.


    Zhao Jin said, calm tea, tea wet thin lips, add a touch, body exudes a cool calm temperament. The more Mu Yunsheng looked, the more thoughtful he thought.


    "Well, I''ll ask the shopkeeper first." Mu Yunsheng got up with a smile and went to the lobby of the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper of the tea house is counting accounts at the counter, and the sound of the abacus is crackling.


    Seeing Mu Yunsheng coming, the shopkeeper stopped his action with a smile and touched the moustache on his lips: "is the girl here for Li Tongsheng?"


    Mu Yunsheng wondered how he had guessed his intention so quickly: "it''s really for Li Tongsheng. My restaurant has just opened and is about to hire a storyteller. My boss is very satisfied with Li Tongsheng''s storytelling skills. He wants to hire Li Tongsheng to be the storyteller of the restaurant. I don''t know if the shopkeeper can give up his love?"


    Generally speaking, most of these powerful storytellers already have fixed partners in restaurants and tea houses. Unless there are some special attractive conditions, these storytellers will not be so easy to change.


    Mu Yunsheng is responsible for dealing with the shopkeeper, while Zhao Jin goes to contact Li Tongsheng.


    In the eyes of the shopkeeper, he could not immediately nod his head. With his strong endurance, he managed to maintain the surface calm: "Li Tongsheng''s family is poor. If he can have a better place, how can I disagree?"


    Mu Yunsheng always felt that the shopkeeper agreed too readily. He felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it again. He could only ask cautiously: "I don''t know if Li Tongsheng has signed an employment contract with the shopkeeper?"


    The shopkeeper took out a book next to the counter, turned a few pages and drew out a yellow contract: "this is the employment contract signed by Li Tongsheng and me that day. Since the girl intends to hire him, I am willing to do what she likes."


    "I don''t know why the shopkeeper is so cheerful?"


    Mu Yunsheng asked. Li Tongsheng''s storytelling ability is very strong, his diction is correct, and his appeal is rich. He is a smart man, and he won''t let people out at will.


    He is so straightforward that people will think there is something strange in it.


    The shopkeeper saw that she had accepted the contract and gave the money for the termination of the contract. His old face burst into laughter: "if I don''t want to keep him, you can go and ask him in person, and he will know."


    Muyunsheng shopkeeper, really do not want to say, holding full of doubt, with the contract to find Zhao Jin.


    Zhao Jin is communicating with that Li Tongsheng. The content of communication is just whether the other party is willing to come to his new restaurant to speak.


    Unexpectedly, after asking a few questions, Li Tongsheng unexpectedly readily agreed without hesitation.


    Zhao Jin and Mu Yunsheng will stay soon after the appointed day of storytelling. They go back to the sun''s home together, but nothing happens. In the hall, Mu Yunsheng tells the doubts in his heart one by one.After hearing this, Zhao Jin sighed Mu Yunsheng''s carefulness and looked back to give her a comforting smile: "you don''t have to worry so much. I''ve already made it clear."


    How could he not notice such an obvious mystery? When he talked with Li Tongsheng, he began to talk about it consciously. He had told all he should know for a long time. The reason why he didn''t tell Mu Yunsheng immediately was that there were so many people in the tea house.


    "The reason why Li Tongsheng is so cheerful is that he hasn''t changed a new storybook for three months when he tells a story in the tea house. His old mother is very ill and needs a lot of money, but he has no energy to make up a new story to take care of her. So the shopkeeper is very dissatisfied, but it''s not easy to criticize him because of a friendship? The most important thing is that Li Tongsheng once made Ruyang King Shizi unhappy when he was telling a story. "


    After listening to the explanation, Mu Yunsheng suddenly opened up: "the shopkeeper was afraid of the trouble of Ruyang palace to find him in the tea house, so he let people go so easily?"


    It''s the nature of most people to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages. With such an explanation, the shopkeeper''s behavior can be explained.


    Zhao Jin said: "well, we don''t have to think about the complicated direction. Anyway, we will be opposite to Ruyang palace one day when we open a restaurant. Since it''s neither retreat nor retreat, it''s better to face up to the difficulties aboveboard, so as not to make people laugh with timid people."

 Chapter 203

    Mu Yunsheng looked at him strangely. Scholars, agriculture, industry and commerce, and merchants were always at the end of the social class. Although the status of merchants in this dynasty had been improved a lot, they were still the last level in everyone''s eyes.


    How did he have the courage to go to Ruyang palace?


    Could it be that he wanted to fight for a breath, regardless of the consequences?


    Zhao Jin saw Mu Yunsheng''s worried and puzzled eyes, how could he not know what she thought: "you don''t have to worry about this, you just need to know that I have specific plans and coping methods to do it."


    When she said that, it was hard for mu Yunsheng to say anything more. She wanted to ask something more. Zhao Jin told her with a smile: "you don''t need to know so much now In a word, I can guarantee that I will definitely make a career and prove to my parents that my marriage is not a bargaining chip that can be used to exchange interests! "


    What he said was very firm, his eyes were full of self-confidence, and his heart was a little bit fast.


    After the two agreed, Mu Yunsheng went to try his new dish again. Zhao Jin had something else to do. As a young man in green came to see him, he went out without saying what he was busy with. Mu Yunsheng thought about the new dish, and forgot to ask at that time.


    When I came to the capital, I was always very busy.


    In addition to preparing for the kitchen god competition and taking charge of laotaijun''s diet, Mu Yunsheng is really busy. Fortunately, Zhao Mian is a kind girl. Knowing that she is busy, she occasionally helps her with some chores.


    For example, in the afternoon, she and Mu Yunsheng went to the vegetable market to select the ingredients. In the vegetable market, there are a lot of people, all kinds of peddling and bargaining.


    Mu Yunsheng took Zhao Mian by the hand, two people close to each other, so as not to be accidentally scattered.


    "I didn''t expect that the market would be so busy at this moment..." The most lively scene Zhao Mian has seen is at the temple fair. At that time, everyone''s faces were full of laughter. Unlike this moment, there are many people and many things, and they all come to buy vegetables.


    Mu Yunsheng picked a fresh eggplant. She was really depressed. She remembered the little girl''s clean temperament. She thought that it must be because she smelled the strange smell of others in the crowd.


    "Come and watch me choose. I''ll teach you how to distinguish fresh ingredients and how to choose vegetables." Mu Yunsheng pointed to the vegetable stall in front of him.


    The stall owner was a woman in her thirties, with a cloth skirt and a wooden hairpin, thick eyebrows and big eyes. When she heard this, she looked up at Mu Yunsheng and saw that their two little girls were dressed brightly. In order to promote more vegetables, she broke in with a smile:


    "girl, I don''t boast about it myself, but all my vegetables are fresh from the ground. If there is something not fresh, you can come to me! I, Wang Er Niang, have never done those activities of shoddy goods! "


    Mu Yunsheng smiles and nods in response to Wang Er Niang. Zhao miandu comes over with his mouth and looks down at all kinds of vegetables on the stall: "anyway, some servants come to buy vegetables. What do I learn to do with this?"


    Mu Yunsheng picked out a handful of vegetables. The green leaves contain several crystal clear drops of water. They look very fresh.


    "Someone once said that if you want to catch a man''s heart, you must first catch the man''s stomach. It''s very important to cook fresh food. If you learn how to cook, you will get twice the result with half the effort."


    Mu Yunsheng explained in an orderly way.


    Zhao Mian thought of someone and blushed. He said in a low voice, "I know..."


    She answered in a low voice. Fortunately, Mu Yunsheng was close to her, so he could hear her clearly.


    Then he began to instruct her: "the first step in choosing vegetables is to see how they sell. Good vegetables sell well. They are tender and fresh. At a glance, they look as if they have just been picked. To distinguish whether they are fresh or not, you just need to see whether they are fresh or not. Then, look at the wormholes on the leaves. Most of the wormholes are caused by not catching insects when cultivating vegetables ¡±


    what she said was very clear, and Zhao Mian was also very interested in the cooking and enjoyed it.


    After shopping in the vegetable market, Mu Yunsheng bought an eggplant, a handful of fresh vegetables, a piece of moderately fat and thin pork, a few pieces of water tofu and some flavored dry goods, and they finished the task of buying vegetables.


    With a big stomach, Mrs. sun was naturally not good at cooking every day, so mu Yunsheng volunteered to be responsible for everyone''s food.


    In the kitchen, she skillfully began to deal with the ingredients.


    Zhao Mian watched as she quickly washed the pork, picked up the knife and cut it into thin pieces. Her movements were fluent and proficient, with a pleasant feeling.


    After handling the pork and washing the dishes, Mu Yunsheng started the fire, and Zhao Mian volunteered to watch the fire.


    Seeing that she didn''t cut the eggplant into pieces, Zhao Mian couldn''t help asking strangely, "sister Yunsheng, you eggplant How can we deal with this... "


    Mu Yunsheng was sorting out the minced garlic. The eggplant was just cut, not cut into pieces, and not divided into two. Zhao Mian had never heard of this treatment.


    Mu Yunsheng said with a smile: "this is a new dish I''m going to make. Just watch it!"Zhao Mian''s face was pleasantly surprised, and his eyes suddenly burst into a burst of joy: "so, today I can have a good mouth?"


    "The dish I''m going to cook is called roasted eggplant. Look at it. The taste is sure you''ll like it!"


    With a smile, Mu Yunsheng spread out the tinfoil he had already bought and put the eggplant on it. When he was burning firewood, he specially told Zhao Mian to pick out a few pieces of carbon and save them for baking eggplant.


    When the ordinary food was ready, she left the baked eggplant for the last time.


    Zhao Mian watched as she picked out the charcoal and put it in the basin. Then she put on the grill, spread out the tin foil and began to bake.


    After brushing oil, eggplant immediately began to soften, light aroma, spread. Mu Yunsheng sprinkled a handful of fine salt. Looking at the time, he sprinkled the garlic powder which had been prepared for a long time.


    This toasted eggplant is very simple to make. In addition to the control of the temperature, more is the configuration of seasoning. For these condiments, Mu Yunsheng had prepared things for exchange in the space.


    Delicious soy sauce, monosodium glutamate, pepper, five spice powder


    God knows how many new vegetables and sugarcane it took her to make these condiments.


    Although Zhao Mian had never seen those condiments, he didn''t know that they were not available in the market, so he didn''t pay much attention to them and didn''t ask a question.


    When all the dishes were served, the rest of the people had a big appetite for the smell, until the last grilled eggplant was served, and everyone looked surprised.


    Song mianqiao is also a cook. He is sensitive to this aspect. When he sees the baked eggplant, his eyes stick firmly to it.


    "This is my new baked eggplant. It''s a new dish I''ve come up with. Let''s try it! See how it tastes? "

 Chapter 204

    As soon as Mu Yunsheng asked everyone to move his chopsticks, he took the lead in picking up a wisp of shredded eggplant to show you how to clip it.


    Everyone moved chopsticks one after another.


    When Zhao Jin smelled the aroma, he had a feeling of great appetite. The roasted eggplant, Just smelling the aroma, was already very attractive. I don''t know what kind of delicious it would be?


    After a taste of the soft and delicious eggplant, it tastes very good and has a unique flavor. Remembering that tomorrow will be the promotion of the kitchen god competition, Zhao Jin thought of the purpose of this dish: "are you going to use this dish to participate in the promotion of the kitchen god competition?"


    When Mu Yunsheng heard him ask this, he felt that his heart was full of spirit.


    He had just made this dish, and he had already guessed the next plan. He really knew her more and more.


    "That''s right. I''m going to take part in it tomorrow!"


    Mu Yunsheng nodded and admitted his plan.


    Song mianqiao took another chopstick of eggplant. After tasting it, he couldn''t help but say, "I think it''s OK to take part in the final of the kitchen god. It''s just a promotion contest. There''s no need to make such a unique dish so soon..."


    What song mianqiao wants to express is that this baked eggplant is used to participate in the promotion competition of Kitchen God, which is a waste.


    Mu Yunsheng knew that this was a kind reminder, but she had her own consideration in her heart. When she heard this, she said with a smile: "it''s not a pity that I''ve not only figured out a dish, but also experts in the kitchen god competition gathered in crouching tiger, hidden dragon. If I don''t show some real skills, maybe I''ll be brushed down!"


    What''s more, Mu Yunsheng wants to win the kitchen god competition with absolute strength.


    Song mianqiao was very surprised. It took countless efforts to figure out a new dish, but mu Yunsheng said that she had more than one new dish!


    This simply made song mianqiao, who claimed to be a genius before, feel deeply frustrated.


    No wonder the master told him again and again before he died that he should study well with Mu Yunsheng.


    Song mianqiao was really convinced of this evil cooking talent and had nothing to say.


    This evening''s dinner, every dish has a unique flavor, delicious, everyone will eat all the dishes, there is nothing left.


    Looking at the plate as bright as the wild, sister-in-law sun joked: "if Miss mu can''t even pass the promotion competition, who else can pass the promotion competition? In my opinion, girl, it''s OK for you to go straight to the final


    Who doesn''t want to hear the good news? Mu Yunsheng was no exception, with a modest smile on his face: "you''re really flattered, sister-in-law sun."


    Although he was sure, Mu Yunsheng did not dare to take it lightly.


    The next day, she went to the town government to make laotaijun''s breakfast early, and told him what to cook in the evening. After explaining clearly, she rushed to the designated restaurant for the competition.


    Zhao Jin had been waiting outside the restaurant for a long time. He was relieved when he saw the visitor.


    "Here you are at last! Get ready, it''s about to start


    With that, he handed Mu Yunsheng the number card he had just helped to draw.


    The number on the number plate is ninety-nine, which is directly the last group of people. In the game, the more backward, the more unfavorable. Because of the performance of those people in front, it''s easy to compare the last wave of people in the bottom of my heart with those in front.


    She is at the bottom of the list, that is to say, she has to compare with more than 90 people in front of her! At that time, the judge''s tongue had tasted a lot!


    I don''t know if I''ll like her baked eggplant


    In his mind, Mu Yunsheng couldn''t help getting nervous.


    In this promotion competition, the judges allow participants to bring their own ingredients and decide what to cook.


    On the high platform, the row of stoves started to light a fire and set up a pot in an orderly way. All the cooks were skilled in handling food materials.


    At a glance, most of the preparation is meat, and all kinds of thick oil and red sauce seasonings are on top. This time, even seasonings can be brought with you.


    For those who have a secret recipe for ingredients handed down from their ancestors, it is undoubtedly a great advantage.


    Mu Yunsheng even found that at least he had brought his own condiments. Seeing their delicious cooking posture, Mu Yunsheng could not resist the eyelid jump, and a sense of wordless tension filled his heart.


    Zhao Mian is carrying a basket in his hand, and there are several bottles of seasonings in the basket, which are the five spice powder, monosodium glutamate, soy sauce and other seasonings that Mu Yunsheng exchanged in the space earlier.


    Zhao Mian shakes the basket in her hand and comforts her after seeing her worry: "sister Yunsheng, you don''t have to be so nervous. You know, you are well prepared this time. Even if you come to the bottom, I believe your strength will definitely pass easily!"


    At this time, countless words of comfort sprang up from Zhao Jin''s mouth. He didn''t want to say anything more to increase Mu Yunsheng''s pressure. He just patted her hand to show her not to be so nervous.


    Because no matter success or failure, he will be with her."You don''t have to worry. I''m just not used to it. I believe in my strength and I will definitely pass this promotion match!"


    Mu Yunsheng raised his head firmly and his beautiful face was full of firm charm.


    Most of the women are weak. Naturally, a girl with such self-confidence is particularly attractive. When a man nearby heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. He also looked at the three of them with his own seasoning. Ha ha, he said with a smile: "self confidence is a good thing, overconfidence is conceit! I''m just a weak girl, who dares to speak out in the kitchen god contest. I don''t know what ability you have to say that? "


    Definitely going through the promotion? For each other''s words, the contestant laughed in his heart, but he despised Mu Yunsheng in the end.


    Even he, the imperial chef disciple, dare not say such words, but a woman dare to say such words?


    It''s wrong for a woman to run out and make a public appearance at home. At this moment, she dares to speak out. She really doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    The man naturally recognized Mu Yunsheng as the one who made the unique garlic agaric that day, but he firmly believed that the other party''s luck was bad luck, which could not prove her strength.


    Zhao Mian couldn''t stand other people''s excitement. He blushed and said angrily, "you are so ungracious. You say we are conceited. Don''t you think you are arrogant when you say that to others?"


    "I am arrogant, because I have the capital of arrogance!" The cook raised his head with pride, and the confidence in his eyes was more eye-catching than the introverted Mu Yunsheng.

 Chapter 205

    When Mu Yunsheng saw the pride and hostility in his eyes, he wondered that he had not offended him. Why did this man want to provoke him!


    Zhao Mian was so angry that he stepped forward and wanted to hit someone. Zhao Jin pursed her lips and held her. He stepped forward and looked up and down at the man with a smile. His eyes crossed a cold light that he didn''t like.


    "If you have the ability, you should show it on the stage instead of showing off to us with your mouth. Even if you do this, even if you attract the attention of the judges, they will not have a good impression on you!"


    Zhao Jin looked at the sign in his hand, which clearly said no. 90.


    This cook is also at the bottom of the list.


    Because I was afraid that the judges would be tired of it, and the taste buds of my tongue had tasted too much, which was not enough to attract the attention and favor of the judges, I deliberately designed this move to attract the attention of the judges on stage.


    Zhao Jin can see through this little trick at a glance.


    "That''s what you said when you were arrogant and I was not angry..." The cook''s eyes flashed a touch of embarrassment, the whole person had a kind of trick, was torn down after the panic at a loss.


    After listening to their conversation, Mu Yunsheng didn''t know how to open his mouth! Is this an unexpected disaster? I didn''t provoke others, but there are always some people who don''t agree with her. This kind of conflict broke out when I met her


    If you want to attract other people''s attention, you shouldn''t hit me!


    Mu Yunsheng pressed down his heart and raised his head with a smile: "brother, it''s time to compete, and I don''t want to argue with others. Finally, I kindly remind you that when others are talking, you''d better not interrupt. After all, it''s very impolite to interrupt others. Food is character. Judging from your behavior, you are a man I''d like to


    Mu Yunsheng turned his head and no longer looked at him. The subtle smile in the corner of his mouth seemed to express her silent irony.


    The cook''s face was red with anger, and he was about to retort. The judge on the stage had a look in his eyes. The warning in his eyes was completely self-evident. After thinking about it, the cook retorted and had to swallow it back.


    It was Mu Yunsheng''s indifferent attitude that made several judges look up.


    Not arrogant, indifferent, think of the last garlic fungus, a few judges in the heart of her secretly attention.


    The cook''s own painstaking design actually made wedding clothes for others in this way. He felt a strong sense of unwillingness.


    There were ten people on the stage at a time, and the cookers on the stage were all washed by special personnel. Moreover, there was a prescribed time for cooking. Looking at it carefully, Mu Yunsheng gradually calmed down his nervousness.


    To evaluate a person''s craftsmanship in an all-round way, it is not only the taste of a dish, but also from her cooking steps, techniques and skills.


    What Mu Yunsheng has to admit is that the competition of the kitchen god competition is really a gathering of experts.


    Close up, she saw someone use a carrot to carve it into a lifelike dragon in a short time!


    The dazzling carving technique is really eye opening!


    Zhao Mian pointed to a man with tofu beside him. His eyes were staring at him. He could not help pulling Mu Yunsheng''s arm: "look, look! That man cut tofu into shreds


    Mu Yunsheng saw that someone cut the tofu into pieces with the big kitchen knife! And look, the root layer of tofu, there is no fracture!


    Zhao Mian exclaimed: "this craft I can''t catch up with you


    Zhao Jin also saw it. Looking back at Mu Yunsheng, she saw that she was only surprised, not afraid and nervous. Her worried heart unconsciously put down: "sister mu, don''t be nervous, I believe you, you will do better than him!"


    Mu Yunsheng took a look at the ingredients and condiments in the basket, and his eyes showed a firm color: "I also believe I will do better!"


    The competition on the stage is still in full swing, a wave of people go to a wave of people up, the whole restaurant lobby air, filled with salivating aroma.


    More to the back, Mu Yunsheng for the master in the folk this old saying, have a deeper understanding.


    And those judges, after tasting one or two of those dishes, will take the rest out and share it with the people outside.


    As long as they have tasted the dish, the common people outside can rate it. There will be a special running record, with a full score of 10, which will be recorded and updated at any time. The outside scoring record will be recorded on the flag above the lobby.


    On the flag, four men and one woman scored the highest. Mu Yunsheng just glanced at it, not deliberately remembering it.


    She is now concentrating on the performance of the contestants on the stage.


    The more he watched them cook, the more he felt inadequate.


    Originally, she thought that she came from the future world two thousand years later, had seen more delicious food, and had mastered many unknown recipes and condiments of people in this dynasty. With these, she could definitely win over these people.Even if she has seen other people''s superb craftsmanship before, she is still very confident in herself, which is a kind of pride standing at the peak of food culture after 2000 years.


    Now, looking at the excellent performance of those players on the stage, Mu Yunsheng only feels that his previous pride is like a joke. To have such an idea is to sit back and watch the sky!


    Mu Yunsheng clenched his teeth and told himself firmly in his heart that he should never be the ignorant man who sits on the ground and looks at the sky! There are still many things to learn, to make progress, and to improve. You must not be lazy!


    Unconsciously, time passed quickly, and soon it was Mu Yunsheng''s turn to take the stage.


    On the stage, the boy in charge of washing the pots and pans skillfully handled the stove and frying pan, and the steward read out the names of the next group of people: "Wei Zijun, Gao Ming, Li Hu, Mu Yunsheng..."


    After reading ten names in a row, all the players who read their names lined up in turn with excitement.


    Coincidentally, the provocative cook just now happened to be in Mu Yunsheng''s group, and next to her.


    Calmly on stage, the cook did not even forget to give Mu Yunsheng a provocative look.


    Mu Yunsheng went up with his vegetable basket and was indifferent to his provocation.


    This competition is very important. It''s really stupid to worry about this little provocation.


    The time began, and all the ten chefs took the time to act.


    Mu Yunsheng washed the eggplant with clear water, sliced it with a sharp knife, and handled it skillfully.

 Chapter 206

    Her way of doing so attracted many people''s attention. Seeing that she only brought an eggplant with no other ingredients at all, it attracted the audience''s endless speculation. Even the judges often cast curious eyes on her.


    "What do you think that woman is going to do? Vegetable fried eggplant? But how could she not blanch this vegetable fried eggplant? And she cut the eggplant into pieces? This is the long one What is she going to do ~ "


    " look at her, and take out some silver paper What is this for? "


    "Don''t look at the paper, you look at the seasoning, I look at the color, and the bottle. I really haven''t seen it at all Have you ever seen that kind of sauce? "


    These condiments are exchanged in space. The bottles are transparent plastic bottles, which are small and convenient. But these days, there is no such thing as plastic. Looking at the transparent bottles, the bystanders who don''t know why all agree that they are gemstone bottles


    They even thought, what kind of precious seasoning should be filled in a gem bottle?


    Mu Yunsheng loved grilled eggplant in his last life, so he started grilling eggplant very well. He controlled all kinds of seasonings very well. Finally, he sprinkled minced garlic. His unique aroma killed a bloody trail in all kinds of mixed flavors, which made people have a great appetite!


    The steward announced without expression: "time is up! Please bring the dishes to the table and introduce them one by one


    Ten contestants each brought their own dishes to the judges.


    What Wei Zijun made was a kind of fat sausage. It was made of very good ingredients, full of chewiness, color and fragrance. After several judges tasted it, they were full of praise. After the judges tasted it, they looked at each other one after another, praised it greatly, and passed by all votes.


    Wei Zijun''s passing made other people nervous.


    There are 80 qualified places in this promotion competition. Now there are only three left.


    Atmosphere, accompanied by rapid breathing and heartbeat, quietly diffused in the air.


    Mu Yunsheng took a deep breath and told himself not to be nervous or question the decision of the judges. Generally speaking, it takes more than all the dishes of a group to decide whether the contestants will go or stay. However, the unanimous approval on the spot only shows that Wei Zijun is skilled.


    She secretly recorded this person in the bottom of her heart, waiting quietly on her face.


    The second one is a very simple fried rice with eggs wrapped in gold and silver. The rice grains are as white as fat jade. The golden egg liquid is stir fried evenly and perfectly wrapped with round rice grains. From a distance, the jade grain and the golden shield are very eye-catching.


    After several reviews, he passed immediately, but after tasting, many reviews showed satisfaction.


    Finally, it was Mu Yunsheng''s turn to see the grilled eggplant she served. Several judges were inspired and showed their curiosity: "let''s introduce you to this dish..."


    Mu Yunsheng straightened his back, saluted respectfully, and introduced the unique taste and characteristics of this baked eggplant.


    Her words are correct and appropriate. Before she began to taste them, they had already aroused the expectation of those judges.


    After the introduction, the judges were about to move their chopsticks, and Mu Yunsheng quickly stopped: "please wait a moment, judges. My baked eggplant has a unique flavor. If I have other flavors in my mouth, it will inevitably confuse its uniqueness. I have prepared mouthwash. Please taste it carefully after gargling."


    Mu Yunsheng came to the stage with diligence, and he had already prepared the clear water.


    More than a dozen ordinary porcelain bowls are filled with clear water. The bowls are arranged neatly on the tray. Mu Yunsheng brings the mouthwash to the judges.


    The old man sitting in the center, looking at the clear water in the bowl, passed his eyes. He was introverted and deep. Others couldn''t guess what he was thinking for a moment. He had already rinsed his mouth. The rest of the judges wanted to say a few words, but they could stand it.


    The old man with white hair and eyebrows, once tasted the roasted eggplant, was immediately amazed.


    This taste is really unique. He has tasted the delicious food in the world. No matter what delicacies are, it is hard to impress him. But today, he was surprised by this unknown vegetable - roasted eggplant!


    After the rest of the judges tasted it, they were all amazed.


    "This eggplant can be roasted This is unheard of. How did you figure it out? "


    Facing the inquisitive questions from the judges, Mu Yunsheng said with a smile: "on the way to the capital, when we were resting in the mountains, we happened to see a hunter picking Wild Eggplant and eating it when it was cooked. That scene inspired me. After several experiments, I figured out the roast eggplant! The ingredients of baked eggplant seem simple, but in fact they are all very elegant.... "


    The latter is already in the range of recipes, which is not suitable to be exposed in front of the public, so mu Yunsheng stopped just enough.


    "Just having tasted the flavor, you can know that your seasoning formula and method are not simple!"


    The old man with white hair means a lot, and then he takes another chopstick.Today, there are many contestants, and many of them are very talented. But this roast eggplant is the only dish that the old man used his chopsticks for the second time.


    His action surprised many judges.


    Finally, with the unique flavor of roasted eggplant, Mu Yunsheng let the judges unanimously decide to let her pass the promotion competition on the spot!


    After the smooth clearance, Mu Yunsheng''s tight heart finally relaxed.


    Later, she no longer cares. After all, she is the last group of contestants, and it''s not good to stay. The only little surprise for her is that before the competition, Li Hu, who had a quarrel with her, didn''t pass the promotion.


    Zhao Mian watched Li Hu being eliminated, deliberately stopped him under the stage, and said: "some people just open their eyes and tell lies, are they arrogant? Is there any arrogant capital? I think your arrogant capital is nothing but boasting


    Zhao Mian made no secret of his schadenfreude. The pretty girl''s laughter was as beautiful as a silver bell. However, once the sarcastic words were replaced, if the object of sarcasm was a man


    The irony is really strong.


    Li Hu''s rough face reddened rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye, as if in an instant, embarrassment and embarrassment were all over his face.


    Mu Yunsheng has no intention of those indifferent arguments. He frowns and pulls Zhao Mian to his side. He says coldly, "be quiet. Why bother to do those arguments? Are you happy to be in trouble? "


    Zhao Mian looked at Li Hu''s red face. He snorted and curled his mouth. He didn''t make any more sarcasm.


    Li Hu was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. His eyes seemed to pop out of his eyes: "I will remember today''s disgrace! Some day... "


    As soon as Zhao Mian heard this, he exploded, turned around and interrupted him: "what''s today''s disgrace? Where did we insult you? It''s obvious that you deliberately provoked me. What''s the matter? You are allowed to challenge us, and we are not allowed to retort? "


    Li Hu hums fiercely, shakes his sleeve, turns around and leaves angrily.

 Chapter 207

    Three people also out of the restaurant, Mu Yunsheng headache, with a finger poke Zhao Mian''s head melon seeds: "you this person ah, how do you like so much to do with others meaningless argument?"


    Zhao Mian was angry, but he snorted: "I was helping you out..."


    Mu Yunsheng is not an ungrateful person, and she can''t say anything more. After all, she is also for her own sake. After a few criticisms, this matter can be regarded as exposing the past.


    After the game, it was almost afternoon. When we got back to sun''s home, sun''s sister-in-law was waiting outside the door early. When she saw people coming back, she looked like a flower on her face and asked, "has the game passed? Have you been promoted successfully


    Zhao Mian cocked his head and held his head high. He said with pride, "how can we not pass? My sister Yunsheng''s skill is incomparable! "


    Mu Yunsheng couldn''t help laughing because of her proud appearance. He glared at her and said with a modest smile: "it''s passed smoothly, sister-in-law sun. You''re still pregnant. You''d better go in and have a rest."


    As she spoke, she helped Mrs. sun in.


    Shortly after entering the inner hall, the door that had been closed for a short time was kicked open by violence. A middle-aged man in cyan clothes came panting. When he saw Mu Yunsheng, his eyes suddenly burst out with hope. In three or two steps, he rushed up: "Miss mu, I finally found you! You come back with me quickly. My old lady refused to eat in the afternoon. We cooked the food according to the recipe you left behind, but she asked you to cook in person. She said that it was not your skill, she couldn''t eat at all... "


    Mu Yunsheng felt absurd for a moment. The recipe she left recorded in detail what to do for Lao Taijun, what to do, how to use materials, tips and skills. It was clear that the cooks in the town government were not ordinary goods. The food made according to the recipe must not taste worse. As for Lao Taijun, why did he refuse to eat it?


    The kind-hearted old prince in his mind instantly became a headache for mu Yunsheng.


    "I''ll go to the government with you now. Tell me in detail what''s going on here!"


    The carriage was waiting outside the door. Mu Yunsheng turned to say goodbye to Zhao Jin and others: "I''ll go there and come back soon. If you have prepared dinner, you don''t have to wait for me."


    Zhao Mian wanted to go with him, but he was stopped by Zhao Jin: "don''t make trouble for her, you talkative girl!"


    Mu Yunsheng got into the carriage and drove all the way to the government.


    The housekeeper was in the carriage. The man in his forties was full of heavy sadness: "maybe the old lady is used to your cooking. A girl with a broken mouth said that you didn''t cook lunch. The old lady immediately lost her appetite. The Duke and the son of the world didn''t try to persuade him. In desperation, she had to come to you."


    After explaining the whole story in a few words, Mu Yunsheng felt a headache.


    As I have said before, she only comes to the government once a day and is only responsible for making breakfast for Lao Taijun. Because she has other things to do, she can''t just stay in the government and serve Lao Taijun alone.


    As a result, at this moment, Lao Taijun knows that only breakfast is made by her. Will she be directly responsible for lunch and dinner in the future


    Mu Yunsheng was worried about the temple jumping.


    When she arrived at the government house, the housekeeper took her straight to the Rongxi hall where the old prince was.


    In the dining hall, several maidservants dressed in red and green were coaxing the old Taijun in a soft voice: "old Taijun, just have a taste! This lotus leaf pigeon soup, this pigeon is the game that shiziye specially collected from the farmhouse outside the capital. It''s very nourishing and delicious. It''s also shiziye''s filial piety... "


    The old lady put on a face, two eyebrows tightly twisted into a ball: "needless to say! I can''t eat anything! He is so filial, why don''t he leave Miss Mu to take charge of my three meals a day! It''s just breakfast! Knowing that I have a bad appetite, I am deliberately perfunctory


    Originally, she thought that Mu Yunsheng made all her meals a day, but she found that she thought too much about it. At the same time, she was depressed when she stayed in the government all day. She caught hold of this little thing and started to make trouble.


    Mu Yunsheng walked in quickly and made a thousand respectfully: "I''ve met Lao Taijun! I don''t know why Lao Taijun didn''t want to eat? But what the cooks do is not to your taste? "


    As soon as he saw her, he didn''t have a good face. He said coldly, "didn''t you say that you were responsible for my diet? Your job is to make breakfast? Do you think I''m a good old woman to cheat on, don''t you? "


    The old lady spoke with an obvious anger, as if she were snorting cold air.


    Old children, old children and old women are obviously in the rejuvenation period of the elderly.


    Mu Yunsheng said with fear: "I did promise. I asked myself what I should eat and what I shouldn''t eat. I told the cooks in the house clearly, and I would come to prepare breakfast for Lao Taijun on time every morning..."


    Looking at the sincerity of her explanation, Lao Taijun unconsciously restrained his anger.This time, the only grandson turned down the eldest daughter of the Wang family, even the concubine sent by his grandmother. The old lady was so angry that she refused to eat.


    On the whole, all kinds of reasons are mixed together, which implicates Mu Yunsheng, a passer-by who can''t get together.


    When the atmosphere in the room was stagnant, Zheng Yu came quickly after hearing the news. As soon as she came in, she bowed to the old prince: "little ancestor, are you still angry with me? It''s not that my grandson intentionally refuses. It''s just that my grandson has not yet established a successful career. How dare he start a family? Please take your body as the most important thing. Let''s eat something... "


    "To get married, to get married, to get married, to be ahead of the rest of the family! Now that you are old, why don''t you get married! Your ancestor, I just want to see you get married and have children in my lifetime. Don''t you even want to realize this wish for me? "


    The old lady Jun Qi took the crutch in her hand and hit the leg of the table heavily.


    Mu Yunsheng immediately shut up and did not speak. Come on, from this form, we can analyze that she was really a passer-by who was innocent.


    Passer-by a must have the consciousness of passer-by a, she very consciously shut up.


    "My ancestors This is my grandson''s life. I just want to find a girl I really like. I don''t want to... "


    Zheng Yu was distressed to explain.


    "You bastard! It''s always the order of your parents and the words of the matchmaker. In case you can''t find a girl you really like all your life, do you plan to never get married all your life? "


    Old Tai Jun glared at him hard. After years of tempering, once she got angry, she would immediately let the servants and servants in the room keep silent.

 Chapter 208

    Zheng Yu''s face was full of embarrassment when she was severely criticized: "ancestor, but it''s a matter of life. Can''t you joke about it? Grandson really doesn''t have a girl he likes now. You can''t force me like this, can you? "


    Mu Yunsheng stood quietly on one side, looking at Lao Taijun''s face from the corner of his eyes.


    Old Tai Jun was very angry, angry face, heard this, it is infuriated: "you this evil! Do you mean I''m not kind? "


    Zheng Yu has always been favored at home, and he is the only legitimate son in the town government. If other common sons heard such accusations, they would have been scared to kneel on the ground, but he still stood upright. Although he had been guilty and embarrassed, he didn''t have any fear.


    Mu Yunsheng has been to Zhenguo mansion several times, and he also secretly sighed that Zheng Yu has really gone through a lot of bad luck. In Nuo Da''s mansion, there is no other brother to fight for favor. Even his own son is the only one. The other common sons can''t pose any threat to him. Zheng Yu doesn''t have to worry about those house fights.


    He has a clean family, a high family background, a good-looking face, and a good command of both literature and martial arts. On the surface, he is a real hero in a novel.


    It''s no wonder that he, the son of the Duke of the town, is willing to negotiate with a civilian himself. If other people are replaced, he will be tied to the house without saying a word.


    "The old ancestor, this is to say of which words, the grandson dare not say so." Zheng Yu blindly shirks, is not willing to be soft, agrees to marry.


    Old Tai Jun was not a vegetarian either. After a big fight, he didn''t want to be soft at all and agreed to marry. He thought about it for a thousand times. He deliberately put on a cold face and ordered: "in a word, I don''t care! I have ordered your mother to look after the right girl within three months. After three months, no matter what, you must marry me! My son, the Duke of the town, is still unmarried in his twenties. Do you want to be the joke of the whole capital? "


    This order made Zheng Yu''s whole body anxious, but he couldn''t take care of his calm demeanor. He protested eagerly: "ancestor Isn''t that what people are forced to do? "


    The use of words is too improper, the old prince was angry: "you are a villain! It''s not negotiable! "


    The old lady snorted coldly. It was clear that he had made up his mind.


    Mu Yunsheng also saw the scene of the elder forced marriage in the high family. It seems that there are some similarities in the forced marriage of the elder leftover men and women in ancient and modern times.


    But it seems that the ancient forced marriage is more violent than the modern one.


    After all, filial piety is the most important word in ancient times. Few of the elders dare to disobey it.


    Unfortunately, Zheng Yu was the one who dared to disobey.


    "Laozong, my father once promised that he would not care about my life before he was 23 years old. What''s the matter with you? In a word, I will never... "


    Zheng Yu''s face was full of embarrassment, but every word was sonorous and forceful. The firm look at her eyes made her angry.


    "You don''t get married, do you?" Lao Taijun asked angrily.


    "That''s right." Zheng Yu answered firmly without hesitation.


    "Well, in that case, you will take the concubine sent by your grandmother as a housekeeper." The old prince ordered coldly.


    My grandson is so big that he has never had a woman around him. He asked the young man around him. Although he had been to the brothel, he went to the opera to drink. He had never found a girl to serve him. The servants in the house had never been called. How could there be a man who is not lustful? His grandson''s behavior of not being a womanizer makes old Tai Jun worry. Is there any hidden disease?


    Mu Yunsheng was stunned. He went around in such a big circle to let Zheng Yu accept the woman from her elders?


    If there''s one word to describe Mu Yunsheng''s mood at the moment, it''s "it''s dog day..."


    Zheng Yu didn''t know what she thought of. Her face became very ugly and her voice was a little low. She seemed to be trying to suppress her anger: "what''s the reason for grandma to send a woman to her grandson? If I take it, what am I? "


    "You can''t refuse to give to the elderly. Don''t you understand that? So many books of sages have been read in the dog''s stomach, haven''t they? "


    Lao Taijun is sharp and sarcastic.


    Zheng Yu sneers from the bottom of his heart. He doesn''t know what his grandmother''s family has come up with and what kind of woman they have sent. Seeing that he doesn''t want to accept it, he even provokes his ancestors to come here. He is really good at calculating! However, it also depends on whether he is willing to cooperate!


    "My grandmother should be concerned about my cousin. If my cousin is over thirty this year, he has twenty or thirty concubines in the room. There are many concubines, but none of them is his own son. Because the competition for favors has made the house a mess. My grandson doesn''t want to make trouble, and he doesn''t want to make a pile of concubines before his wife passes by."


    Zheng Yuyi''s words are correct. On the surface, what he says is true, but as for what he thinks from the bottom of his heart, only he knows.


    Old Tai Jun''s anger was over, and he didn''t have to force him to accept the woman from his grandmother, so he gave in and said, "what''s the reason? Naturally, it is impossible for a family like ours to let a concubine be born in front of his wife. Don''t you be a doctor in the house? You don''t like the woman your grandmother gave you. Do you like this girl mu? "Lao Taijun''s sharp eyes fell on Mu Yunsheng, with a strong look in his eyes.


    Mu Yunsheng only felt a bolt from the blue. She was a gourd eater, but she was so innocent?


    Come on, I''m just a common man. I have a fiance, Lao Taijun!


    Zheng Yu looked at Mu Yunsheng and did not say anything, which strengthened the speculation of Lao Taijun''s psychology.


    It seems that my grandson is really interested in Mu Yunsheng.


    It''s rare to know that Zheng Yu also has a girl who is interested. The old lady didn''t ask Mu Yunsheng''s advice, but said to Zheng Yu directly: "since you are interested, you have taken her as a housekeeper. From then on, there is a person who takes good care of you. Your ancestors, I can rest assured..."


    When they talked about the concubine, they didn''t ask Mu Yunsheng''s opinion at all.


    Maybe in their eyes, Mu Yunsheng''s willingness is insignificant. It''s a blessing that they have cultivated for several generations to serve the son of Zhenguo. They didn''t expect that Mu Yunsheng would refuse.


    "Grandson is really interested in Miss mu, but..."


    Zheng Yu''s words in front of him made the old lady smile. As soon as he heard that there was a turning point, the old lady casually interrupted: "since you are interested, you can accept it. Even if you give me the title of concubine, it''s OK."

 Chapter 209

    In the eyes of the old prince, he has been magnanimous. It has been a blessing for several generations that a common man can be the concubine of the son of the Duke of the town.


    "Miss mu, are you interested in my grandson?" Lao Taijun turned to ask Mu Yunsheng who was standing on one side.


    Mu Yunsheng reflexively wanted to deny it, but based on her strong desire for survival, she swallowed it back. This kind of aboveboard sweeping away the face of Lao Taijun, the end I can''t even think about it.


    She could only look at Zheng Yutou for help, and motioned him to explain quickly.


    But Zheng Yu didn''t see her eyes for help. She stood quietly and didn''t speak, just like a perfect sculpture, motionless.


    Mu Yunsheng was so angry that his face turned red. He finally remembered to explain. A maid in purple stood up next to him and explained in a low voice: "old prince, this girl has a fiance..."


    The house suddenly fell into a depression of embarrassment.


    Old Tai Jun''s face changed several times. Finally, he sighed and said, "forget it. I told your father about this. You can''t get married all day long. What do you look like?"


    With a wave of his hand, the old prince reprimanded those who had nothing to do with her. If Mu Yunsheng was granted amnesty, he left in a hurry, as if there was a beast chasing her behind him.


    Outside the corridor, three or five servant girls were walking together. Mu Yunsheng was walking behind them, silent, and did not speak, for fear that he might get into some trouble.


    Unfortunately, she does not speak, others have to force her to speak.


    "I can''t see that when Miss Mu has a fiance, she can still hook up with her son. I don''t know whether you are good at cooking or seducing men."


    This is full of malicious irony. In a few words, Mu Yunsheng is said to be a vicious woman.


    Three women in a play, these four women together, can cause is the right and wrong, is really a headache.


    "Please be careful. If you really want to say that, I won''t earn the money from the government, and I won''t be disturbed by these rumors!"


    Mu Yunsheng frowned slightly, and his eyes were full of indifference.


    These women like to gossip when they have nothing to do. Every word they say is disgusting.


    "You don''t have to be angry, Wenxiu. She''s just talking nonsense. You don''t have to worry about it!"


    Purple clothes busy out and thin mud, dignified smile, harmless and a bit gentle, it is easy to let people down guard.


    Mu Yunsheng has a strong immunity to these superficial kindness, so she won''t be fooled by her: "the servants of the government can make fun of other people''s reputation and integrity at will. This kind of education is really an eye opener to me!"


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t know what to think of, so he took advantage of the topic to make a fire, and his voice rose a little unconsciously.


    Wenxiu blushed and glared at her fiercely: "you have talked with Shizi alone for several times. Many people in this house have seen it! If you don''t collude with the world, who are you lying to? "


    Looking at Wenxiu, Mu Yunsheng''s beautiful eyes flashed a sharp look, his eyebrows slightly picked, and said in a cold voice: "in that case, I can''t stay in this government. From tomorrow on, I won''t come!"


    "Miss Mu promised me before, but now how can she go back?" Zheng Yu came step by step in the back, went to the front of the crowd, quietly took a panoramic view of the people''s expression.


    "I promised you, but you didn''t say that it would cause so much trouble just to help Lao Taijun with his diet! Now, even a maidservant can give me the air, I stay here, what''s the point? There''s no shortage of silver left and right. I might as well leave by myself, so as not to make others unhappy! "


    Mu Yunsheng''s face was calm, and his words contained unspeakable coldness.


    Now I found that what I thought was too simple. I never thought that Zheng Yu himself was a troublemaker.


    Why did you want to provoke him at the beginning? Now I have a headache.


    Mu Yunsheng has ten thousand regrets in her heart, but no matter how many regrets she has, it''s useless. Now, she just wants to leave the government as soon as possible, and it''s better never to be involved.


    What the old prince said just now really scared Mu Yunsheng.


    "Miss Mu''s words are serious. Since you have promised, you can''t go back on it. Otherwise, where do you think our government is? Come if you want, and leave if you want? " Zheng Yuwei narrowed his eyes. Although his voice was still light, the hidden threat made Mu Yunsheng nervous.


    Wen Xiu saw that Shizi seemed to punish Mu Yunsheng. She couldn''t bear it any longer. She immediately slandered him and said, "Shizi, this girl is very proud. People say she can''t say a word or two, and she also threatens to leave! It''s too arrogant. Such a person should teach her a lesson! "


    Zheng Yugang''s face was still a little indifferent. When he heard this, there was only a solemn murderous air between his eyes. With a cold look, Wenxiu shivered and lowered her head like a quail. She didn''t dare to say a word."When it''s your turn to cut in when I''m talking, and you dare to face the old lady by relying on the people around you, don''t you?"


    Wenxiu''s face turned pale: "I didn''t I just... "


    Zheng Yu is not in the mood to listen to her explanation. She turns her head to the housekeeper behind her and says, "go and tell the old lady that Wenxiu doesn''t know how to be superior or inferior, so she can beat twenty sticks to drive her out of the house!"


    This punishment is too heavy. Mu Yunsheng shivered in his heart. Zheng Yu looked up at her and said, "it''s this cheap maidservant who has offended you. Are you satisfied with the treatment now?"


    Mu Yunsheng had only seen Zhao Jin before, but now he was bullied like this for the second time. That feeling was too powerless and uncomfortable. Mu Yunsheng felt that his dignity and his little plans were not worth mentioning in front of these great figures.


    "I''m just an ordinary cook. Isn''t it good to deal with the people around Lao Taijun like this? When you have just had a conflict with the old lady, you can easily make others suspect that you are resentful to the old lady, and then you will do so.... "


    Mu Yunsheng was soft hearted and knew what would happen to these slaves once they were driven out of the house. He kindly helped to say a few words.


    Listen to this words also know, anyway she didn''t recuperate good old Tai Jun''s body before, is absolutely impossible to leave.


    Mu Yunsheng can only stand up and help. She really didn''t want Zheng Yu to be a thorn in the eye of the slaves in the whole town government.


    "Since you help her plead for mercy, you don''t have to drive her out of the house and beat 20 sticks. It''s a minor punishment."


    Zheng Yu waved to let people take her down, but in a flash, Wenxiu came to such an end, the rest of the people were scared out of their wits, all of them were like a gourd with a saw mouth, and did not dare to say a word.

 Chapter 210

    "Maybe you can think about it. You are responsible for the three meals a day." Speaking of this, Zheng Yu''s cold eyes swept all the maidservants. They shivered, and they all left.


    Mu Yunsheng shook his head with a bitter smile: "you also know that I have a lot of things to do, three meals a day in the government, my things will be delayed?"


    Zheng Yu didn''t think it was more important than his grandmother''s body.


    "As you saw just now, Lao Taijun would not eat anything except the food you cooked You have to think clearly, the government is not so easy to refuse. "


    Zheng Yu gave a cold smile. The corners of his eyes were born with a slightly upturned radian. When he sneered, he was even more fierce.


    Mu Yunsheng forced out a smile: "you let me think about it."


    "Think about it. Don''t make me wait too long."


    Mu Yunsheng lowered his head and went to the kitchen. He did not dare to stay with Zheng Yuduo for a moment.


    To the kitchen to do a simple three or two light dishes to the old prince, she left the town in a hurry.


    She left from the back door. When she went out from the west corner door, Zhao Mian was in the alley. When she saw people coming out, she immediately jumped over and hugged Mu Yunsheng''s arm and said: "my brother asked me to pick you up for dinner!"


    Mu Yunsheng''s nervous tension, infected by Zhao Mian''s innocent smile, finally relaxed a little.


    Along the way, Zhao Mian nagged, let Mu Yunsheng mind no longer just think about those bad things, back home, reluctantly face as usual after dinner.


    Others can''t see her abnormality, but her worries can''t hide from Zhao Jin''s eyes.


    After dinner, Zhao Jin and Mu Yunsheng come to the kitchen together. Mu Yunsheng is washing dishes. His hands are moving all the time, but his face is full of trance. Obviously, he doesn''t keep his mind on washing dishes.


    "What''s the matter with you? I''ve been out of my mind ever since I came back from the government. " Worried, Zhao Jin lifts her sleeve to help her clean up the bowl.


    Mu Yunsheng sighed heavily, and her eyes were full of sadness. She told us all about what happened today.


    "That''s what happened. I thought it was very simple. It was to help old Tai Jun to prepare his meals. But unexpectedly, there were so many troubles for no reason! If I had known that, I shouldn''t have promised that son. "


    Mu Yunsheng repented.


    After listening to Zhao Jin, he couldn''t laugh or cry. When he thought about it, he figured out the twists and turns.


    "You are worrying about the world from nothing. From what you said, you can see that the old prince is not a strong person. He just doesn''t know about you. That''s why this Wulong incident happened. As for the gossip of those maidservants, you don''t have to pay attention to it. The prince probably threatened you because you refused him too many times and he didn''t feel happy A few sentences.


    In the final analysis, we are just ordinary people. It''s not worth his attention. You really don''t have to worry too much. "


    Zhao Jin comforted.


    Although he didn''t get along with the old prince shiziye, it can be analyzed from every bit of things that the other party is not unreasonable, not to mention the kind of person who likes to force others to deal with difficulties.


    Moreover, if they are really interesting, or really angry, they can''t escape with a direct order.


    Why so much trouble?


    Zhao Jincai dares to comfort Mu Yunsheng. Although she is delicate and intelligent, she doesn''t understand the twists and turns of these people.


    Mu Yunsheng was worried and always felt that things were not so simple. However, she believed in Zhao Jin''s analysis and thought that Zhao Jin''s analysis was right, so she put it behind her for the time being and talked about another thing: "the prince said that he asked me to take charge of the three meals a day for Lao Taijun, but now I''m busy participating in the kitchen god competition. How can I stay in the government all day?"


    "You can discuss with him about your situation. It''s OK to take charge of three meals a day, but when you wait for the game, you have to take part in it. You can''t be delayed because of diet preparation..."


    Mu Yunsheng was embarrassed: "I have rejected him too many times. This time, if I refuse again, will I completely annoy him?"


    "Forget it, I''ll talk about it for you." Zhao Jin thought it over.


    The next day, Zhao Jin went to the government with Mu Yunsheng.


    Breakfast preparation is very simple, just light taste millet jujube porridge, which secretly put some gastrointestinal medicine.


    Those medicines were all changed by Mu Yunsheng in space.


    To say that, I really want to thank the old prince for sending yuruyi. That handle of yuruyi is too precious. Mu Yunsheng couldn''t believe it when he knew that yuruyi could change so many things.


    This is one of the main reasons why she agreed to take charge of each other''s three meals a day.


    After all, I''m always embarrassed to come and make breakfast every day after taking such a valuable thing.


    Zheng Yu came to ask Mu Yunsheng how she was thinking. When she saw Zhao Jin beside Mu Yunsheng, she raised her eyebrows and pretended that she didn''t see this man: "I don''t know how miss Mu was thinking?"Mu Yunsheng pursed his lips and bravely said, "let my fiance talk about it. I''m clumsy. I''m afraid I can''t explain it clearly."


    Zhao Jin was deliberately ignored, still not flustered, gentle explanation: "shiziye, Yunsheng recently to participate in the kitchen god competition, asked her to be responsible for the old prince''s three meals a day, stay in the government all day, it is too reluctant, we have to work hard, come to the capital from a remote place, nothing more than this kitchen god competition..."


    Zheng Yu''s face is not good: "do you mean to refuse?"


    Zhao Jin shook his head: "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    "How can each step back?" Zheng Yu took a carved folding fan and knocked on the palm of her hand.


    He didn''t seem to be angry. Mu Yunsheng gradually relaxed a lot. He was not so nervous at the beginning.


    "At ordinary times, if there is nothing to do, Yunsheng can take charge of Lao Taijun''s three meals a day. But when it comes to the day of the kitchen god competition, she will take time to participate. On the day of the competition, everything will be the same. How about that?"


    Zheng Yu thought about it, but she didn''t agree immediately.


    Mu Yunsheng''s heart suddenly pulled up again.


    "Where do you get the confidence that I will agree with you?" Zheng Yu looks at Zhao Jin with a smile.


    Zhao Jin was not surprised by the hidden crisis: "I heard that a Chuang Tzu on the outskirts of Beijing, the government of the people''s Republic of China, planted a lot of vegetables. Now it''s the vegetable harvest season. Originally it was specially for the major restaurants, but the day before yesterday, the major restaurants decided to terminate the contract and change the vegetables produced by other Chuang Tzu If these vegetables are not sold in time, they will fall to the ground... "

 Chapter 211

    "It''s a pity if all these good vegetables are rotten in the field. Although the government doesn''t lack so much money, it''s the slaves of Chuang Tzu who have worked hard to grow them after all..." Mu Yunsheng saw that he didn''t answer for a long time, and carefully explored.


    Zheng Yu pursed her lips, slightly upturned the corners of her lips, a pair of pretty peach blossom eyes slightly narrowed: "you will be considerate of my slaves."


    I can''t tell whether it''s sarcasm or temptation.


    Mu Yunsheng just wanted to continue to say, Zhao Jin secretly pulled her sleeve, motioned her not to say any more.


    "Shiziye has nothing to do on the surface, but he has his own career in the dark. I''m also thinking about shiziye." Zhao Jin said respectfully, straight waist, the whole flow of people show not humble and not arrogant bearing.


    Mu Yunsheng watched the two men fight secretly, and the atmosphere became more tense in their word by word conversation. Floating on the surface of the calm, as if at any time will be broken.


    "I don''t know what Shizi is thinking now? Will you accept my offer? " Zhao Jin looked directly into each other''s eyes and asked the key point.


    "I will naturally accept the wise man''s proposal." Zheng Yu said slowly.


    Mu Yunsheng was greatly relieved.


    It''s good that she''s willing to accept it. Fortunately, she didn''t mess it up. If she really angered her partner, she had no choice but to promise. Fortunately, Zhao Jin convinced her partner in a few words.


    "Thank you for your understanding." Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Jin looked at each other with a smile and said with one voice.


    Two people have the action of the heart, with a strong sweet affection, see Zheng Yu dazzling very much, now turned impatient way: "work hard! If you find that you are a little perfunctory, don''t blame my son for being cruel and taking care of you. "


    He walked away, his voice was light, and he didn''t mean to be a threat. However, neither Mu Yunsheng nor Zhao Jin will take this as a breeze. Smart people will understand how rare the tolerance of these top figures is, and will cherish it more.


    In the kitchen, Mu Yunsheng met Zhang, the head of the kitchen. At this time, he was directing several young men in coarse cloth to move the newly bought vegetables and meat one by one to the big round table where the ingredients were placed.


    At this time, there are all kinds of vegetables, green and bright, which are fresh from the ground.


    Zhang Guanshi obviously also received other people''s advice. After knowing that Mu Yunsheng was in charge of the three meals a day for Lao Taijun, although she had no power in the house, Zhang Guanshi didn''t dare to neglect her. Seeing people, he went out and asked, "Miss Mu came to the kitchen, but we have to prepare Lao Taijun''s food?"


    He was kind and polite.


    Zhang''s attitude is surprisingly kind. The other side is willing to release goodwill. Naturally, Mu Yunsheng won''t deliberately pick on others. She also hopes that she can spend this time safely and don''t cause any other troubles.


    "It''s not. It''s just that I''ll be responsible for Lao Taijun''s three meals a day. Let me see what ingredients are in the kitchen. It''s more convenient to cook with local materials."


    Mu Yunsheng made a friendly response. Zhao Jin was beside her, wearing a royal dress with extraordinary bearing, which attracted the attention of manager Zhang.


    "By the way, this is my fiance Zhao Jin. Today, I went to my house to talk with Shizi about Zhuangzi."


    Seeing that he was really curious, Mu Yunsheng gave a brief introduction.


    It happened that several servant girls around the old prince came to the kitchen to receive their own meals. When they saw Mu Yunsheng and heard the introduction, they really believed that the other party had an engagement.


    Purple clothes are naturally among them, can''t help but look at Zhao Jin more.


    But looking at this man''s face and talent, she knew why Mu Yunsheng didn''t want to be shiziye''s concubine.


    Looking at his clothes, I think his family must be well-off, and he is so good-looking. It''s more comfortable to be a lady than a concubine.


    Zhao Jin accompanies Mu Yunsheng, but quietly calms down the rumors between mu Yunsheng and Zheng Yu.


    Mu Yunsheng is responsible for three meals a day. Because Zheng Yu''s words, naturally he is more attentive. He makes all kinds of dishes, which are not only light and delicious, but also bright in color, attracting people''s appetite.


    After Zhao Jin left, when Mu Yunsheng was cooking lunch, most of the cooks in the kitchen came to watch and wanted to learn one or two tricks.


    Mu Yunsheng did not refuse, let alone say anything, but let them see.


    When he arrived at the corridor, he happened to meet steward Zhang. He kindly reminded her: "Miss Mu is a good cook. Many people in the kitchen want to steal teachers. If the girl has any opinions, she can close the kitchen door when cooking. No one is allowed to watch, so as not to let the menu leak and be learned by others."


    This is a kind reminder. Mu Yunsheng didn''t expect that Zhang Guanshi had a good heart.


    The degree of secrecy of ancient people about their craft is more serious and precious than that of modern people, and the attitude of eliminating malpractice and cherishing oneself has not changed for 5000 years.


    However, she was not born and raised in ancient times. She was very generous and open-minded in her attitude of keeping secret."Thank you for reminding me. It''s just that the recipes are just plain porridge dishes for regulating the intestines and stomach. It''s not worth mentioning."


    This kind of open-minded attitude is unusual in the eyes of Zhang Guanshi, a native of ancient China.


    The undisguised differences in each other''s eyes make Mu Yunsheng have the illusion that he is a heretic. In order to dispel the other''s doubts, Mu Yunsheng calmly smiles and mends: "if it''s important, I naturally won''t let other people around."


    Only in this way can the other party''s suspicion be dispelled.


    After spending the whole day in the town government, Mu Yunsheng could try new dishes in the big kitchen of the town government. Moreover, the food is fresh and rich, and it''s much more convenient to cook than in Mrs. sun''s house.


    Mu Yunsheng remembered that it was a promotion competition, and someone could carve a vivid dragon out of carrots. With such exquisite carving skills, people could admire it.


    In modern times, she also learned to carve platters and cold dishes with a five-star hotel chef. In order to be beautiful, she would carve all kinds of food into animals and plants.


    It''s not only beautiful, but also adds a lot of fun. A small dish costs a lot of fine work.


    Mu Yunsheng exchanged a set of pure steel knives from the space, just because he didn''t bring them today, so he had to replace them with kitchen knives.


    She shaved the white radish skin and carved it into a lifelike orchid. For a long time, Mu Yunsheng didn''t do such fine work. He just felt that his craft was unfamiliar.


    However, the poor craftsmanship still surprised those maidservants who had never seen such craftsmanship.


    "Miss mu, you are so skillful! Even can play the white radish flower! If only I had your skill to open a catering shop outside and earn some money to live happily, that would be great! "


    "Miss mu, where did you learn this skill?"

 Chapter 212

    It was in the afternoon, when people were resting, and the maidservants were talking around Mu Yunsheng.


    As a matter of fact, this kind of carving technique is not uncommon. At least the cooks who are responsible for the food of several masters in the government can do it. But when the chefs cook, they can''t watch them except for their apprentices. So at this moment, when I saw Mu Yunsheng''s amazing craftsmanship, other people nodded and praised him one after another. They all looked like an eye opener.


    Mu Yunsheng was elated by their words.


    "You have a great reputation. This carving technique is very simple. If you want to learn it, I can teach you."


    She said this very naturally, neither polite nor joking, but as if she really wanted to teach people to learn.


    "But how do you learn that? Is it going to be hard? "


    Questions were raised.


    After all, when Mu Yunsheng sculpted just now, every stroke of his painting was really meticulous. He could not make any mistakes with every knife. Although they just looked at it, they knew that carving was not so easy to learn.


    "We should start with painting, teach you basic three-dimensional graphic structure design, and then teach you this carving technique..." Mu Yunsheng replied seriously.


    As soon as they heard this, they immediately broke their heart of learning: "thank you for your kindness, but I''m afraid we stupid people can''t learn well..."


    "Or, it''s OK to teach you how to make some home cooked dishes. I think you are all eager to learn. It''s good to teach you how to make some home cooked dishes so that you can cook them at home if you are greedy in the future."


    Mu Yunsheng came up with interest and proposed with great interest.


    "This..." Those people were all surprised and looked at Mu Yunsheng in embarrassment.


    Mu Yunsheng was puzzled by their eyes. He touched his forehead and his chin. Is there anything dirty on his face? Otherwise, how can those people look at themselves with such strange eyes?


    "We are all born in our families. We are all humble. We have been serving people''s lives all our lives. It''s useless to learn. Thank you for your kindness..."


    Listening to this, Mu Yunsheng had a bad feeling in his heart.


    These people are all servants in the town government, and they are all born from the previous generation of slaves. They are destined to be servants'' lives from birth. It''s impolite to say that their whole life belongs to the government. Even if they are killed by the master in the government, no one will say anything.


    Mu Yunsheng tried his best to tell himself not to think about these things. Then he turned around and said to the people, "forget it. If you really want to learn, I can come and have a look when I cook. Maybe I can learn one or two moves."


    The crowd laughed.


    On this day, Mu Yunsheng obviously felt that he had a good relationship with the servant girl in the kitchen. At least when he went to the government, these people would smile and say hello to him. They would not say hello to him as before, just like strangers.


    After dinner, Mu Yunsheng''s whole day''s work finally came to an end. When he went out from the west gate, Zhao Mian stood by the door and took Mu Yunsheng back with him.


    After saying hello to the woman guarding the door, Mu Yunsheng left.


    Along the way, Zhao Mian no longer talked as usual, but talked about a touching love story between men and women.


    In a nutshell, she is a lady from a rich family. During a spring outing, she found a fan and was amazed by the poems on it. Then a poor scholar came back to look for the fan and saw the rich lady. They fell in love with each other at first sight.


    Later, they communicate in private. Later, the parents of the young lady''s family find out about their relationship. The parents of the young lady who dislike the poor and love the rich find someone to beat the poor scholar, and force him not to come back to the rich young lady. Then, through all kinds of struggles, they finally can''t resist the reality. The sad story of both of them dying for love.


    This kind of old story can''t stimulate Mu Yunsheng at all, but Zhao Mian, who has rarely heard of the love stories of these gifted scholars and beautiful ladies, can''t help but get red eyed while telling them.


    This is a girl with delicate feelings Mu Yunsheng sighed from the bottom of his heart.


    "Where did you get this story from?"


    Mu Yunsheng doesn''t believe it''s true.


    Zhao Mian blinked and held back his tears. He was embarrassed and said, "today, I went to the restaurant that hasn''t been decorated with my brother. The storyteller told me."


    "Li Tongsheng?" Mu Yunsheng asked with a frown.


    "Yes, he said that this story was carefully made up by him. On the first day of the restaurant''s opening, he told this story to attract customers."


    Zhao Mian told the truth. From time to time, I thought that such a touching story would surely move people and bring many customers to the restaurant.


    Mu Yunsheng and her ideas are just the opposite.


    Would anyone really listen to such an old story? In modern times, even primary school students don''t want to read this kind of bloody and vulgar novel. It can be used as a signboard story here It''s not reliable."Do you think the story sounds good?" Mu Yunsheng asked modestly.


    Maybe it''s just that I''m fed up with all kinds of strange brain hole novels, so I can''t hear this kind of love story? Specifically, I would like to ask the views of these ancient aborigines.


    Zhao Mian took a deep breath and looked up at the sky. She thought it was very nice to hear such a tearful story!


    "This story is full of twists and turns. How sincere and touching the love between the rich lady and the poor scholar is! I can''t help but blush. Do you think it''s hard to hear? "


    Now it''s not very late. Mu Yunsheng thought about it, and it''s not good to say anything more. He directly took Zhao Mian to the West Street.


    This West Street is the busiest street in the whole capital.


    There are many jugglers, circuses and storytellers.


    On the street, Mu Yunsheng didn''t look at the eye-catching jugglers. He ran directly to the storytelling stalls to listen to them.


    After several stalls were changed, they found that all they talked about were the love stories of those scholar ladies. Occasionally, one or two of them talked about the strange things, but many people came to listen to them.


    On the way home, Zhao Mian said: "those people are not as vivid as Li Tongsheng when they tell stories."


    Mu Yunsheng nodded his head and agreed: "after all, people have a reputation. Although they are just a little boy, they have real talents. They are much better than those scholars who have no reputation."


    While they were talking, they went home unconsciously.


    Home has already prepared dinner, after dinner, Zhao Jin this strange asked: "why come back late today?"


    He was really worried about Mu Yunsheng''s coming back late and what kind of trouble he had suffered at the government.


    Mu Yunsheng expressed his worries: "Zhao Mian said that Li Tongsheng planned to tell the story of the rich lady and the poor scholar on the day of the restaurant''s opening. After listening to the story roughly, I was worried that it was not enough to move the guests."

 Chapter 213

    Zhao Jin frowned. In fact, when he heard these love stories, he felt a little bored. Just to see his sister listen with so much relish, I thought it was because I didn''t know how to appreciate it. Now listening to Mu Yunsheng''s worry, he was also worried unconsciously.


    "Maybe it''s not that serious. If the story can''t attract guests, and there''s a troupe, you don''t have to worry."


    Zhao Jin was worried, but he comforted Mu Yunsheng on the surface.


    Since she came to the capital, she has worked hard enough every day. Zhao Jin can''t bear to worry about her work.


    How could Mu Yunsheng not worry? After all, there is a restaurant in Ruyang palace, and there is invisible pressure from Zhao''s parents. This restaurant is definitely a success, not a failure.


    Therefore, the slightest disturbance was enough to alert Mu Yunsheng.


    Zhao Jin is helpless, and Mu Yunsheng''s carefulness really makes people hate and love.


    "Well, since I can''t talk about the supernatural novels, I''ll make up one or two storybooks myself, and let Li Tongsheng talk about them at that time, so it''s safer..."


    After thinking about it, Mu Yunsheng decided to write the novel himself.


    It''s Zhao Jin''s turn to be surprised.


    "You can''t read. Where can you write a storybook?"


    Mu Yunsheng''s face changed and he said unnaturally, "didn''t I explain it to you before? When I was a child, I went to the hillside outside the private school to cut pig grass. I often listened to the teacher''s lectures outside the window. It''s not surprising that I could recognize a few words over the years. "


    Zhao Jin knows that she is intelligent and smart. She knows everything at once. It may be her talent to read and read.


    After dispelling his doubts, Zhao Jin was still a little worried: "after you finish writing, show Li Tongsheng the script and check it. If there is no problem, do as you say."


    At night, Mu Yunsheng lights up to write a story book.


    The brush, ink, paper and inkstone were all given by song mianqiao.


    Zhao Mian likes to join in the fun and refuses to sleep. He is dressed in a rose white dress and a nymphal butterfly dress. He stands beside Mu Yunsheng: "good sister, this red sleeve fragrance is the most elegant. However, I''ll study ink for you. Can you concentrate on writing, OK?"


    Obviously, he wanted to read her story book, but he could still tell such a lot of reasons. Mu Yunsheng listened to her voice like a silver bell, neither refused nor agreed. He listened to her, with a slight smile on his lips, and wrote a complete story.


    The story she wrote is the most famous love story of all time - Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai.


    In modern times, I don''t know how many times the story of Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai has been adapted. This story can be sung for thousands of years and has its own charm.


    Her literary talent is not enough, it is in the space after the exchange of the script according to the dictation.


    In fact, she wanted to give the script to Li Tongsheng directly, and she didn''t want to write at all. But after reading several pages, she finally decided to write it honestly.


    Because of the script exchanged from the space, the font on the book is willow.


    This kind of calligraphy font did not appear in this dynasty.


    Fortunately, she checked the knowledge of Humanities and history of this dynasty in advance, and then she managed to avoid this misunderstanding. Otherwise, it would be a headache to cause irrelevant attention.


    The story is about 100000 words after polishing.


    The first chapter is about the dynasty of Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai. Then they went to Nishan academy to study. They met by chance and became friends


    There are many interesting stories in it, which make people indulge in it unconsciously.


    Zhao Mian is one of them.


    Writing with a brush is very slow. After two hours of writing, Mu Yunsheng only managed to write 20000 or 30000 words. Her words are just neat, neither brilliant nor eye-catching.


    Moreover, it was very tiring to write with a pen hanging on his wrist. After two hours, Mu Yunsheng''s hand was really tired and had no strength, so he put down his pen for the time being.


    Zhao Mian stopped and frowned: "sister Yunsheng, why don''t you write? I''m still waiting to see it


    She said while coquettishly shaking Mu Yunsheng''s arm, eyes that strong desire amused Mu Yunsheng some can''t help laughing.


    This kind of Zhao Mian is no different from those modern diehard fans who pursue drama and novel updates.


    Touching Zhao Mian''s head, Mu Yunsheng said with a smile, "is this story good-looking?"


    Zhao Mian nodded and said, "it''s very good-looking, very good-looking..."


    A series of good-looking three even, is to urge Mu Yunsheng to quickly continue to write.


    Mu Yunsheng''s evil taste came up, and he shook his head deliberately and said, "the night is deep, so I''d better go to bed."


    Then he took off his shoes and went to the Kang. After pulling the quilt, he closed his eyes, like he was going to sleep with his eyes closed.


    Zhao Mian looks at the manuscript on the desk and wants to cry. Sister Yunsheng, if you want to write it, can''t you finish it directly? Even if you don''t write, can you tell me if Ma Wencai has already begun to suspect that Zhu Yingtai is a daughter?You write this story book, can not get stuck in such a key point?


    Unwilling to go to the Kang, Zhao Mian''s mind is full of the plots in the story of Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai.


    This led to the next day up, Zhao Mian is a living national treasure panda.


    When Mu Yunsheng got up and saw her, he was really shocked: "Zhao Mian, why do you look so listless? Were you a thief last night? "


    Zhao Mian stared at Mu Yunsheng bitterly: "it''s not you who are so mean. You are deliberately trying to arouse people''s appetite. I''ve been thinking about that story all night!"


    Mu Yunsheng chuckled and burst into tears.


    It seems that girls from all ages have no resistance to love stories.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I''ll continue to write for you tonight, OK?"


    Mu Yunsheng assured as he dressed.


    Zhao Mian combed his long hair. Outside the window, the air was clean and cool. Two pretty girls dressed and dressed.


    "I think Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai have such a good relationship that they must have a lover and get married in the end?"


    Zhao Mian closed his eyes, thinking about the plot in the storybook, looking forward to it.


    Mu Yunsheng looked at her simple little face. He couldn''t bear it. If the little girl knew the tragic ending, would he cry and faint?


    "You''ll see the ending then It''s no use guessing now... "


    Mu Yunsheng turned his face and said.

 Chapter 217

    If you are an ordinary scholar, you don''t dare to offend those high-ranking dignitaries. But this storyteller, Li Tongsheng, is not afraid of it, and even dares to take the initiative to get involved after he knows it. It''s unreasonable to think about it carefully.


    Li Tongsheng really did not expect that this seemingly careless Jiaojiao miss, even a mouth to the point. However, the reason is not so hard to say, and he has no scruples, so he said it directly.


    "Ordinary people really don''t dare to provoke those powerful people. The reason why I dare to help my master and not be afraid of revenge in Ruyang palace is that my mother is sick in bed and needs a lot of money to buy medicine every day. I can''t refuse the salary offered by my master..."


    Said, Li Tongsheng helpless, pulled the corner of the mouth, looked at Zhao Jin way: "the owner should know my helpless."


    Zhao Jin raised his head to indicate that he could go without saying. Before Zhao Jin decided to hire this man, he had already inquired about the identity and origin of Li Tongsheng.


    I know that the reason why he chose to come to his side to tell stories is probably because he offended Ruyang palace and the tea house manager didn''t dare to accept him any more.


    Zhao Mian has always been a carefree young lady. Even though she had many twists and turns on her way to Beijing and suffered a lot, she had never experienced the poverty life of the lowest level people and could not understand Li Tongsheng''s helplessness. After hearing this explanation, she just suddenly realized.


    However, Mu Yunsheng was deeply concerned about the importance of money.


    If a person doesn''t have money, he can''t even take care of the people around him, or even have the freedom to choose. When he just crossed over, because of lack of money, her life was in a mess, and her dignity and freedom were extravagant.


    "Rest assured, since you have chosen our restaurant, we will never treat you badly. As for the development behind the restaurant, I have a general idea."


    Mu Yunsheng comforted.


    Back in the restaurant, Mu Yunsheng actively guided the craftsmen in the decoration, and talked with some of the craftsmen in the interior decoration design for a while. The various devices in the hall were improved a little.


    Zhao Jin even drew the original of Mu Yunsheng''s design directly on the paper according to her proposal.


    "Look, is that what you want to look like?" Zhao Jin puts down his brush, blows the ink that has not been dried, and hands the draft to Mu Yunsheng.


    When Mu Yunsheng saw the drawing, his eyes brightened with surprise, and his voice was full of amazement: "how can I not know that you are still proficient in painting?"


    Zhao Jin didn''t know what he thought, so he said with a relaxed smile: "there are many things you don''t know. Do you think it''s like this? I have a look. It''s really much better to change it like this. I''ll communicate with the craftsmen later, and the hall will be decorated like this."


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t have the reason to disagree. He nodded and said, "no problem. You can communicate with the craftsmen later. Just decorate it like this. I have to go back to the government. The rest is up to you."


    Zhao Jin nodded, indicating that she did not have to worry.


    Zhao Mian is idle and bored. He always wants to go with him to the government. Mu Yunsheng shakes his head and refuses: "it''s better not to go. The government has a complex population, and there are many people. If something happens, it''s not a joke."


    Knowing this truth, Zhao Jin directly ordered: "you''d better go back to sun''s house. If you really want to be idle and bored, just stay in your room and read."


    As the eldest brother, what Zhao Jin said is very deterrent to Zhao Mian.


    Zhao cotton heart unwilling, a face of injustice back.


    In the government house, Mu Yunsheng simply finished today''s task and was about to wash his hands and leave the kitchen to go home. Housekeeper Zhang came in a hurry: "girl, there will be a guest in tomorrow''s house. The old lady wants to trouble the girl to prepare some home-made dishes. Is it convenient for the girl?"


    Mu Yunsheng knew that Zhang was polite. If there was any trouble, the old lady would say something. Where could she refuse.


    "How many dishes would you like to prepare? Is that all you need to do? "


    Mu Yunsheng asked seriously. People like guogongfu say it''s a household dish, but they can''t make it too shabby after all.


    As soon as Zhang Guanshi heard that she agreed, an old man''s face opened with a smile, and his frown stretched out: "it''s just that our son''s cousin, the nephew of the old prince, is coming to stay in the house for a few days. You just look ready. It doesn''t need to be too heavy or too shabby."


    Mu Yunsheng knew it and nodded: "I see. Tomorrow I will prepare ahead of time."


    After a few greetings, Mu Yunsheng left the government through the back door.


    It seems that I really have to relax these days. I have to prepare for the promotion of the kitchen god competition and also consider the development of the restaurant. I originally wanted to find an opportunity to persuade Kong Ren, but I didn''t expect to be busy cooking for others tomorrow.


    Recently, there are too many busy things. Mu Yunsheng plans to go to bed early after dinner. Zhao Mian has been bored at home all day. It''s not easy for him to have someone to talk with him. The whole person is just like the bird coming out of the cage, chattering all the time.


    "Sister Yunsheng, didn''t you say you wanted to persuade Kong Ren to help adapt the drama? When are you going to visit? Can you take me with you when you visit? I want to see how he adapted the story into a play... "Zhao Mian refused to blow out the candle. The shaking candle reflected her energetic face.


    As soon as Mu Yunsheng lay down on the bed, her sleepiness surged up like a tide. When she was about to go to bed, she was made uneasy by the grinding goblin. If she could, she really wanted to become deaf now, and she would never have to be destroyed by Zhao Mian again.


    "I may be in the government all day tomorrow, and I don''t have time to come out. As for persuading Kong Ren, I''m afraid this task can only be handed over to your brother. If you want to follow me to visit and discuss with your brother, it''s no use telling me."


    Mu Yunsheng replied feebly.


    She was really tired after a busy day.


    Although Zhao Mian is more unruly and willful, she also has the tenderness of her daughter''s family. Seeing that she is really tired, she turns her lips and closes her eyes.


    To discuss with her brother, it must be out of the question. How can my brother''s stern nature allow him to act recklessly.


    The next morning, after having breakfast, Zhao Jin saw that all the irrelevant people were gone, and then said to Mu Yunsheng, "please come to the restaurant at noon today. Li Tongsheng said that he wanted to ask you for advice and write a storybook..."


    Mu Yunsheng frowned in embarrassment: "today I may not be able to spare time. There are guests from the government. I need to cook."


    In fact, it''s not that Li Tongsheng wants to discuss with her about writing a script, but Zhao Jin''s busy life is really boring, and he just wants her to accompany him.

 Chapter 218

    Hearing that he couldn''t come, Zhao Jin didn''t show any loss expression on his face, but he was inevitably depressed in his heart.


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t dare to slack off on the affairs of the government. After eating too early, he saw that the time was almost up and wanted to go to the government.


    After going out of the sun''s gate and turning through an alley, Mu Yunsheng suddenly heard a cry from behind: "sister Yunsheng, I''ll go with you, too!"


    Seeing Zhao Mian, Mu Yunsheng felt that his head was aching.


    Dear miss, I''m really busy today. If you want to have fun, why don''t you go shopping by yourself?


    "Don''t worry, I just want to follow you and see if I can learn some cooking skills from you. I will never make trouble!" Zhao mianxin swears to the assurance of Dan Dan.


    Further delay will be late, Mu Yunsheng really helpless, can only take her.


    Zhao Jin comes to the restaurant and listens to the newly hired man talking about Kong Ren.


    The failure of Kong Ren''s family is directly related to Ruyang palace. Judging from his character, he is not like those cowards who are submissive.


    Zhao Jinxin thought a little, while nothing happened today, he visited in person.


    Come to Kong Ren''s door, Zhao Jin body next to the small Si came to knock on the door, the door paint some mottled, looks very dilapidated. He didn''t even dare to knock on the door for fear that the door would collapse.


    Kong Ren at home, heard the knock, slowly to open the door.


    Normally, only Li Tongsheng would visit at this time. When he opened the door, he was surprised to see that it was Zhao Jin.


    After all, being rejected like that, if it''s a little angry, most people don''t want to come again.


    I didn''t expect that this young man was patient.


    Kong Ren''s face did not have yesterday''s impatience, and even showed some playful color: "I don''t know what happened when Mr. Zhao came to me?"


    He was just in the middle of the gate and didn''t mean to invite anyone in to talk slowly.


    Zhao Jin didn''t get angry at his unreasonable behavior, but the boy beside him was very angry: "you really don''t know what''s good or what''s bad. My boss is so polite to visit, and you don''t even want to enter! It''s really... "


    Zhao Jin raised his hand to stop the boy''s accusation and said, "Mr. Kong is a smart man. How can he not guess my purpose today?"


    Kong Ren has been living in a more depressed environment for a long time. With his natural inverted eyebrows, he feels more rebellious and unruly. He slightly picks his eyebrows and shows a kind of mean color: "if it''s to adapt the drama, you can go. I said, I''m not interested!"


    When he was rejected again, Zhao Jin didn''t panic. After investigating this man, he was 100% sure of persuading Kong Ren.


    "Mr. Kong, it''s a guest. Why don''t you let me in for a cup of tea? It''s not in line with your status as a scholar to drive me away before you enter the door... "


    Kong Ren disdained to smile, completely don''t care what gentleman demeanor, just straight at him, that drive people''s meaning again obvious.


    Zhao Jin thought in his heart, this person is really hard and soft.


    However, even if people don''t eat hard and soft, Zhao Jin still has a way: "I heard that the great changes in Mr. Kong''s family are all due to Ruyang palace. Now I''m up to you, which is also related to Ruyang palace. Doesn''t Mr. Kong want to export his evil spirit?"


    Zhao Jin stepped forward and deliberately lowered his voice, with a certain degree of certainty in his eyes.


    Kong Renwei narrowed his eyes, and some of them became indifferent and serious: "can you help me out? What are you? How dare you talk so much


    Zhao Jin smile, again and again and again by provocation, also don''t see any angry color: "I am what thing, my husband and I cooperation, probably will know."


    Kong Ren clenched his teeth, staring at the ground with turbid eyes. After a moment''s silence, he moved away and said, "come in!"


    He turned coldly and walked inside.


    In the main hall, Kong Ren took a stool and sat down. Zhao Jin took a stool and sat down opposite him.


    Xiaosi didn''t come in, but Zhao Jinfu was waiting outside the door.


    "I believe Mr. Kong must have been angry with Ruyang palace all the time. Now the opportunity to vent his anger is just around the corner. Is it difficult for Mr. Kong to give in because he is afraid of the power of Ruyang palace?"


    Zhao Jinming''s use of jijiangfa is staggering.


    Kong Ren''s face was flushed by his words. He clenched his fists tightly, and the beating veins could be seen on the back of his hand.


    "How can you guarantee that you will make me angry?" Kong Ren sneers, some still don''t believe Zhao Jin.


    "That restaurant, Ruyang palace must have a large share, and the restaurant I opened is not only in the same area as him, but also in the same customer group. The fight between the two restaurants is just to see who can hold the customer''s heart better. If Mr. Kong can help me, I believe he can definitely hold the head of Ruyang palace."


    Zhao Jin''s eyes are deep, his voice is firm and powerful, which makes people believe in his heart."You''re sure, but I''m not!" Kong Ren refused, but his eyes were moved.


    Zhao looked at his face and said directly, "I''ve been doing business with my father since I was a child. I''ve learned how to run a restaurant since I was ten years old. If I''m not sure that I will win, how can I dare to say anything? In fact, I don''t have to be a gentleman. I just want you to have a holiday with Ruyang palace, so I can use it more safely! "


    This obviously let Kong Ren''s hesitation disappear completely: "I promise you, but there is a condition."


    Zhao Jin pick eyebrow, negotiation is nothing more than a bargaining process, he asked: "what conditions?"


    "I can help you adapt the drama all the time, but you have to help me redeem my ancestral home!"


    This condition is not harsh, Zhao Jingang wanted to promise, the other party''s next sentence, but let him hesitate: "I can do without any reward, I just want you to help me redeem my ancestral home."


    Zhao Jin hesitated and did not agree. Kong Ren sneered: "how? Because my ancestral house is in the hands of Ruyang palace, you can''t redeem it? "


    This sarcasm is obviously laughing at Zhao Jingang''s words, and it''s just putting on airs.


    "Yes, I can, but I have a condition." Zhao Jin thought about it seriously and bargained.


    Kong Ren gritted his teeth and asked patiently, "what are the conditions?"


    "All the dramas Mr. Kong will write in the future will be sold to my restaurant first."


    Zhao Jin never does business at a loss. He plans to buy out the playbook in his hands.


    For Kong Ren, it was not a harsh condition. He agreed without hesitation.


    "I''ll give Mr. Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai''s transcript tomorrow." Zhao Jin began to order the following matters.

 Chapter 219

    "No, I heard it once yesterday. I know what story I''m going to adapt. Give me 15 days and I''ll send you the adapted script."


    Kong Ren was born with excellent memory, so he didn''t need to compare the script at all.


    Zhao Jin also does not refute, for his arrogant words, there is no doubt. Since he is the most famous dramatist in Beijing, he must have some real skills.


    After discussion, Zhao Jincai left the house with the young man.


    At the same time, the government.


    Mu Yunsheng made several home-made dishes, including braised bean curd, steamed fish, roasted eggplant, wind cured civet and so on.


    There are no living maids on hand. They all gather around to watch her cook.


    Some people want to learn crafts, others just want to come and have a look.


    Zhao Mian is the one who joined in the fun.


    When Mu Yunsheng was cooking, he was very clean in all his clothes. He even wrapped his hair in calico. He was afraid that some hair would fall into the dish.


    She is slim and slender with elegant limbs. Moreover, when cooking in modern times, there are obvious regulations on the overall content of the cook''s cooking. The small habits cultivated in modern times make her look elegant and beautiful when she comes here, and there is no rudeness of other cooks.


    Bursts of aroma from the frying pot floating out, swallowing sound one after another.


    Zhao Mian looked at everyone''s admiration in his small eyes and was very proud: "see, my sister Yunsheng''s craftsmanship is so good! It''s because she''s a good craftsman that she''s picked by your son and brought back to the mansion to take charge of the diet of the old prince. "


    Mu Yunsheng sits with a dish and a dish. He is too busy to pay attention to Zhao Mian''s boasting with others.


    Braised bean curd, need to use green onion, steamed fish need to use green onion, ginger and garlic, these things are not in the food prepared by the government.


    She also secretly prepared in advance to cope with the past.


    Zhao Mian is used to putting these seasonings in her cooking. It''s not surprising, but the cooks and maidservants who are watching all feel very strange.


    Mu Yunsheng cooked a total of ten dishes. After that, a cook came over to help clean up the used cooking stove. He asked curiously, "Miss mu, when you were cooking just now, I saw you put several strange seasonings. Those seasonings have abnormal aroma. I''ve never seen them before. I don''t know what''s the name of them? Miss mu, can you explain it for me


    Mu Yunsheng was a little uneasy when he looked at the leftover onion, ginger and garlic in the basket.


    Can she say these onions, ginger and garlic are exchanged in space? Obviously not. She only racked her brains and said, "it''s my only seasoning. It''s not convenient to explain."


    Steward Zhang orders his servants to take out the dishes one by one. He is still busy helping to greet master Biao. Seeing the crowd around Mu Yunsheng, he wants to find out. Even if he wants to help Mu Yunsheng, he has no time.


    The cook inquired: "at the beginning, Miss Mu said that you were willing to teach us cooking, but now you don''t want to explain when you ask a question?"


    Mu Yunsheng said nothing.


    At least she didn''t want to arouse other people''s suspicion and made more mistakes than to refuse to explain.


    A few cooks who want to steal teachers and learn crafts are obviously dissatisfied, and they don''t insist on asking questions.


    Zhao mianxin was dissatisfied. He raised his sleeve and said angrily, "I told you it''s a unique secret recipe. You are still so reluctant to ask. Sister Yunsheng said that she could teach you, but she didn''t say that she would give you all the secrets! It''s disgusting of you to advance like this


    Mu Yunsheng really didn''t want to cause more trouble. He quickly came out and said, "I told you to teach you how to cook. I remember what I said was to teach you how to cook some home cooked dishes and some common cooking skills. I didn''t say that I would teach you all my skills. Let''s step back and stop arguing."


    Today, when a guest came, the cooks didn''t dare to make trouble. After all, they were the first to blame. Even if they had a small plan in mind, they didn''t dare to say anything more.


    The crowd gradually dispersed, and the warm wind in the afternoon made people sleepy.


    Nothing happened. Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Mian came to the wing room where they had a rest. Just as they were going to squint for a while to raise their spirits, a steward called out: "Miss mu, are you there?"


    Mu Yunsheng, who was about to lie down, had no choice but to open the door: "what can I do for Zhang Guanshi?"


    "It''s no big deal. The roast eggplant you made today tastes very good. Master Biao likes it very much, so he sent me to ask about the recipe."


    Mu Yunsheng was in a bit of a dilemma. She had planned to make the baked eggplant one of the signature dishes of the new restaurant, but she didn''t intend to reveal the recipe. What''s more, no one else can get the garlic for baking eggplant except myself As like as two peas, I can''t taste the same taste.


    Seeing her dilemma, manager Zhang thought that she didn''t want to reveal the recipe. He promised with a smile: "Miss mu can rest assured that you are willing to pay a hundred taels of silver for the recipe of roasted eggplant..."In Zhang Guanshi''s opinion, the money is enough to buy a recipe for roasted eggplant. As long as I am a normal person, I will never refuse this condition. Unfortunately, he was wrong.


    Ordinary people really won''t refuse, but mu Yunsheng is not an ordinary person, and the baked eggplant is not an ordinary dish.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I really can''t sell this recipe of roasted eggplant..." What is mu Yunsheng doing.


    Steward Zhang was surprised and asked, "this Is it because of the lack of silver, Miss mu? "


    A hundred pieces of silver is not a small sum of money. If it''s really because of the silver problem, in the view of Zhang Guanshi, Mu Yunsheng really doesn''t know how to handle it.


    Fearing that he might misunderstand him, Mu Yunsheng explained: "it''s not because of this, but because the ingredients needed for baking eggplant are forbidden by the owner.


    Without garlic, you can''t make roasted eggplant. So, even if you buy the recipe of roasted eggplant, you can''t make this dish. Instead, you''ve wasted 100 liang of silver. "


    After hearing the explanation, Zhang Guanshi also felt that it was very difficult. At last, he thought about it and had no good solution. He had no choice but to let go of the idea.


    Zhao Mian lay in bed in a daze, probably only heard their conversation, but also did not pay attention.


    Back home after a busy day, Zhao Jin finds that Zhao Mian follows Mu Yunsheng. He doesn''t know that his restless sister pesters Mu Yunsheng to take her to the government.

 Chapter 220

    As soon as he entered the door, he saw his brother. Zhao Mian couldn''t help feeling guilty and wanted to avoid his brother. Zhao Jin came over with a big step, put his hand on Zhao Mian''s shoulder, and asked: "did you have fun going to the government?"


    Zhao Mian shrunk his shoulder and gave Mu Yunsheng a pitiful look for help.


    Mu Yunsheng waved his hand and said he could do nothing.


    "I had a good time. Those cooks and maidservants were very curious about the unique seasoning of sister Yunsheng. They kept asking questions all the time..."


    For fear of being questioned, Zhao Miansheng immediately reported what he had seen and heard in the government.


    Zhao Jinsong opens her and looks at Mu Yunsheng. It seems that he also wants to ask about the meaning of onion, ginger and garlic.


    Mu Yunsheng was so nervous that he quickly dodged his eyes and sped up his pace: "I''ll see if I''ve made a good dish. I haven''t eaten anything good all day. I can''t stand being hungry any more..."


    That hasty step, clearly showing a bit of run away from the embarrassment.


    If Zhao Jin thinks about it, he just sees that Mu Yunsheng obviously doesn''t want to answer, so he is considerate and doesn''t ask any more.


    Seeing that the other side didn''t ask again, Mu Yunsheng was finally relieved.


    After thinking about it carefully, if someone asks again later, she will say that it is difficult to plant onion, ginger and garlic, and only she knows how to plant them. In short, if someone asks, she will give up.


    After all, Zhao Jin is very smart. With his mind, it''s easy to think of her previous flaws.


    After thinking about it, Mu Yunsheng can only secretly ask God not to let his secret out.


    In the government of Zhenguo, the old prince looked at his new grandson Xuan, and his eyes became more loving: "since you have come to my house, you should work at your own home, so you don''t have to be restrained."


    "There isn''t such a good cook in my grandson''s house, and I can''t make the baked eggplant..."


    They all laughed. The old lady said, "since you like it, just tell the cook to take charge of your food in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yunsheng doesn''t know that his own workload will increase a lot in the words of others.


    When she came to the national government, she didn''t even start to cook laotaijun''s breakfast. She saw steward Zhang come in a hurry and said, "Miss mu, please take charge of the three meals a day by the way in the future."


    Mu Yunsheng frowned: "at the beginning, I said that I would only be responsible for the three meals a day of Lao Taijun. Now how can I be responsible for the diet of master Biao?"


    This increasingly heavy workload is squeezing her spare time.


    The promotion competition of the kitchen god competition is about to start. She has little spare time to try new dishes. How can she take charge of another person''s three meals a day?


    This requirement is to force others to do something difficult, and it is totally against the conditions agreed at the beginning.


    "Master Biao has the most appetite. You''re good at it. Master Biao naturally likes it. The old lady dotes on master Biao very much. She directly orders you to cook for master Biao This is a good job that no one else can ask for. You should cherish it, Miss mu. "


    Mu Yunsheng almost burst out with a mouthful of old blood. What is a good job that no one else can ask for? She''s not rare at all, okay?


    "It has been said before that I am only responsible for the three meals a day of Lao Tai Jun, and your son also agreed. You are not violating the agreement of that day?"


    Mu Yunsheng repressed his anger.


    Steward Zhang doesn''t know the agreement reached between mu Yunsheng and shiziye. Besides, she is responsible for the diet of the young master, and the monthly income will rise. It''s a good thing that benefits all but no harm. Her refusal is obviously hypocritical.


    "How dare we servants disobey the orders of the old lady? Please don''t embarrass me, Miss mu. Besides, master Biao can''t eat much by himself. He only needs to cook five or six dishes for each meal. It doesn''t take much time... "


    Mu Yunsheng hesitated just now about whether to just agree. As soon as he heard this, he refused without hesitation: "I''m sorry, I''m not a slave of your government, and I have my own business to do. I refuse this matter. If there''s any problem, you can talk to your shiziye. He will know why I refuse, and he will put it on the table It''s not the same thing. "


    After Mu Yunsheng finished, he began to make laotaijun''s breakfast.


    Today''s porridge is made with Poria cocos and Chinese yam. It can invigorate the spleen and appetizer. It''s most suitable for old Taijun, who has a bad spleen and stomach.


    Zhang Guanshi had a bitter face and watched her cook porridge.


    When the porridge is ready, Mu Yunsheng puts a handkerchief on the lid of the pot, uncovers the lid, carefully pours out the porridge, and puts the porridge on a tray. She raises the tray in front of Zhang Guanshi: "Zhang Guanshi, please send it to the old Taijun, so as not to starve him."


    "Miss mu, since you want to refuse, please go and explain it to Lao Taijun in person. I''m afraid I can''t make it clear with clumsy tongue."


    Zhang steward did not immediately take over the tray, tone and attitude are cold three points, no longer before the friendly hospitality.Mu Yunsheng couldn''t refuse, so he had to go with him.


    In laotaijun''s side hall, Mu Yunsheng served the cooked breakfast. Laotaijun was served by his servant girl. After five minutes, he told her to take the things off the table.


    "Steward Zhang, what did you bring her here for?"


    Lao Taijun was not happy. Before, she wanted others to be her grandson''s concubine. As a result, they had already made an engagement. She had no face. Seeing Mu Yunsheng again, she was somewhat unhappy.


    Zhang Guanshi bent over and said, "Lao Taijun, I can''t explain clearly. Let Miss Mu explain herself."


    Mu Yunsheng stepped forward and bowed to give a salute: "Lao Taijun, but do you want me to be responsible for the three meals a day of the young master?"


    As soon as he saw Mu Yunsheng''s question, the old lady immediately recognized some deep meaning and said, "that''s right. What do you mean now? Do you want to say that you don''t want to be responsible for my grandson''s three meals a day? "


    Mu Yunsheng replied, "I have a lot of things to do myself. I''m afraid I can''t do my best Please choose another one. "


    She has tried her best to be tactful. She has angered the superior old prince, and she has nothing to eat. Unfortunately, people are used to being superior, and they are suddenly rejected by a common people. The old lady is even more angry!


    An ordinary mole ant people just dare to refuse! If you really give me some color, you can open a dyeing room.


    "My grandson has taken a fancy to your craft. It''s your honor. Don''t show your face. It''s shameless to show your face!"


    Lao Taijun snorted coldly, with a cold tone.


    Mu Yunsheng heard some threat from it. He had a bitter smile in his heart. He didn''t take the initiative to cause trouble. How could this trouble happen to him one after another?

 Chapter 221

    Don''t you really have a bad time?


    Moreover, when the old lady first met, she liked her very much, and even gave her a valuable jade Ruyi back. Now, because she refused once or twice, she turned her face around like this


    It seems that these high-ranking dignitaries are not easy to serve.


    Sure enough, it''s still comfortable to be an ordinary person. You don''t have to worry about these bad things.


    "Laotaijun, I was not a servant of the government. I came here because I reached an agreement with shiziye. I agreed at the beginning that I would only be responsible for laotaijun''s three meals a day. Now I add a young master Isn''t that a violation of the previous agreement? "


    Lao Taijun didn''t care about this. She was just about to open her mouth when a light and happy laugh came from the door: "Lao zuzong, grandson, please come here."


    The person didn''t arrive first, Zheng Yu swaggered in, completely ignored the tense atmosphere in the room, as soon as he came in and said hello, he sat down.


    Looking at Mu Yunsheng curving slightly to salute, he could not help wondering: "what''s the matter with Miss mu? Won''t you get up? "


    He deliberately pretended to know what had happened, and told the maid beside him to help Mu Yunsheng up.


    "What''s the matter with you, ancestor? Who made you angry? Say it and your grandson will take it out for you. "


    After all, Lao Taijun is old. Although he is a little moody, you are not so harsh. You just ask Zheng Yu in a cold voice: "Miss Mu didn''t sign the contract of selling herself or the contract of servitude?"


    "Miss Mu was specially found by her son from outside the government. There was no lack of money in the family. She was willing to go to the government for her son''s sake. How could she sign those contracts?"


    When asked, the old lady looked at her grandson, closed her eyes and said, "OK, let''s go down."


    Mu Yunsheng''s legs had been bent just now. Now she stood upright and felt numb. However, when she heard that she could go down, she resisted the numbness and left the room.


    Zheng Yu, who had known that she was going to be in charge of the diet of Lao Taijun, was very tired of the trouble.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t return her bow. She has already agreed. She knows that she can''t go back now, so she has to stick to it.


    Just after lunch, she didn''t wash the bowl clean, so Ziyi came to see her, and said with an unclear look: "Shizi Ye wants to ask you, come with me quickly."


    Mu Yunsheng sighed in his heart. It seems that he can''t squint for a while at noon.


    In the back garden, there are lots of flowers and butterflies dancing. It''s a beautiful garden with Suzhou style. It''s really exquisite and unforgettable.


    In a pavilion, Zheng Yu was sitting on a stone bench. Next to him, a pretty maid peeled grapes for him, and the first one with a low brow fanned him to cool off.


    Mu Yunsheng once again sighed at the leisurely enjoyment. It was really the enjoyment of people of different classes. It was really enviable.


    "Shizi, what can I do for you?" Mu Yunsheng went to the pavilion and asked respectfully.


    Although they could barely say a word or two, the class between them was too obvious. Mu Yunsheng didn''t dare to treat him as an ordinary person. He was always afraid that he had done something wrong to upset each other and offend him.


    Seeing her like this, Zheng Yu unconsciously frowned and waved her hand. All the maidservants around her retreated.


    "Does Miss Mu have to be so different from me?" Zheng Yu''s eyes are deep and his tone is flat, which makes people unable to distinguish his happiness and anger.


    Mu Yunsheng said, I don''t want to be so outspoken. The problem is that I don''t have the courage to test how powerful the privileged class is in this era.


    "Shiziye is joking. I''m just a civilian. I can''t be presumptuous if I call it and wave it away."


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t wait for him to say that he would be free, so he got up and even laughed a few words on his face.


    She did not dare to offend or offend the superior son of the world.


    However, it''s OK to express your small emotions within the scope of permission.


    Zheng Yu heard her saying that, but she didn''t think it was right. She said, "girl, you''re blaming my ancestors for letting you take charge of my cousin''s three meals a day?"


    Mu Yunsheng looked up at him and saw that he really didn''t show any signs of anger. He was smiling like a nobody. Unconsciously, he relaxed his nervous tension and responded easily: "I can''t blame it. I can only say that my cooking skills are too good. That''s why I''m in trouble."


    Zheng Yu said with a smile: "the girl is so humorous. I really envy Zhao Jin for having such a funny fiancee."


    The relaxed color on Mu Yunsheng''s face was slightly restrained, and he said faintly: "at the beginning, he saved me from fire and water. I made a promise by myself. Shiziye should not make fun of the things between me."


    Nowadays, although the agility between women is not as abnormal as that in the Ming and Qing Dynasties, it is not so enlightened that men and women can make fun of each other.Although Mu Yunsheng was not a member of this dynasty, he knew to do as the Romans do.


    "It''s just a joke. Please don''t take it seriously. After all, it''s my sincere words."


    Zheng Yu with a smile, explained leisurely.


    Mu Yunsheng looked up and saw the outside of the pavilion. Ziyi looked at herself from time to time. She couldn''t see the expression on the other side''s face too far away, but she could think of it with her toes. It was definitely not a good face.


    After all, Ziyi has different feelings for Zheng Yuna.


    "Shizi came to me, no, just to make fun of me? I have a lot of work to do in the kitchen


    Mu Yunsheng doesn''t want to be alone with him any more, which has caused a lot of rumors before. If there is anything coming out, it''s really a headache.


    A hundred lies have come true. She really doesn''t want to be the main character of the scandal.


    "Of course I have something to do with you." Zheng Yu slowly said, looking at each other''s more and more tight brow, suddenly evil interest up: "you guess what I''m looking for you?"


    Mu Yunsheng thought about it carefully and asked tentatively, "is it because Lao Taijun asked me to take charge of the master''s three meals a day?"


    Zheng Yu smile, slightly shook his head: "not this reason."


    Mu Yunsheng doesn''t understand. What''s the reason? It''s impossible to come to me for no reason to talk with you about poetry, songs and Fu, and life ideals


    "I just want to tell you a piece of good news. The restaurant you open and the restaurant opposite can''t avoid competition. If there is any trouble at that time, as long as I can solve it, I will try my best to help..."

 Chapter 222

    Mu Yunsheng can''t believe what he heard. Is this man suddenly funny? Otherwise, how can he say such words.


    She refused to help her before, but now she is willing again. It''s hard to avoid thinking too much.


    Regardless of the expression on her face, Zheng Yu continued: "don''t get me wrong. I only said that what I can help will help, and I can''t guarantee anything else..."


    Mu Yunsheng''s mind flashed and he understood each other''s meaning.


    Even if you help solve the problem, it doesn''t mean that the government of Zhenguo will be against Ruyang palace.


    The so-called help to solve the problem is just to help mediate in secret, but this is very rare. Mu Yunsheng is very happy with this unexpected joy: "then I would like to thank you."


    Zheng Yu made clear her intention and let Mu Yunsheng retreat.


    Purple clothes looking at in front of Mu Yunsheng step don''t leave, low eyebrow astringent eyes, don''t know what in the mind.


    Back to the old prince''s room, purple clothes knead her legs and massage her. The old prince squinted and asked lazily, "have you been in touch with other women recently? Does he have a girl in his eye


    Old Tai Jun is old and has all kinds of splendor and wealth, so he is thinking about inheriting the family.


    My grandchildren are so old that they don''t marry a girl, but they are usually not close to women. As the only legitimate son of the government, this kind of behavior is beyond the imagination of other families.


    Looking back carefully, Lao Taijun couldn''t help feeling annoyed. He blamed himself for spoiling Zheng Yu so much that now he


    Ziyi bowed her head and gritted her teeth. After hesitating for a while, she raised her head and replied, "tell me, shiziye is not interested in other girls except for having some contact with Miss mu."


    As soon as the old prince heard that his grandson was still the same, he became even more angry: "did the prince take the initiative to contact the girl?"


    Ziyi wanted to stir up dissension very much, but he shuddered at the thought of his son''s skill.


    "It was Shizi who took the initiative to find Miss mu. I think they had a good conversation. When Shizi talked to miss mu, he kept smiling and seemed to be interested in Miss mu..."


    Old Tai Jun was even more worried when he heard this. His grandson was even interested in a woman who had an engagement It was simply unacceptable to her.


    "Tomorrow, you ask Miss Mu to come to me. I have something to say to him."


    Lao Taijun is thinking about what nobody knows? Purple clothes respectfully answered a voice: "maidservant knew."


    The next morning, Mu Yunsheng had just made breakfast and was about to give it to the mother who was in charge of the meal. Purple clothes came at this time: "Miss mu, old Tai Jun asked you to come over. She wants to ask you."


    Mu Yunsheng has a headache. With the other party''s attitude, she can be sure that it''s no good for the old lady to find herself.


    Then he came to laotaijun''s side. Mu Yunsheng stood on one side like an ordinary servant, waiting for laotaijun to finish his breakfast quietly.


    His legs and stomach were sore. Mu Yunsheng heard the old lady call him back: "Miss mu, I heard that you have an engagement?"


    As soon as Mu Yunsheng heard that the other party was asking such a sensitive question, he felt nervous and numb, not because of fear, but because of uneasiness.


    I''m not afraid because I know that the old Taijun is not unreasonable. I''m worried because the problem is too sensitive. I still remember the embarrassment when the old Taijun wanted to be Zheng Yu''s concubine last time. Mu Yunsheng wanted to find a way to get in and never come out again.


    "If I go back to laotaijun, I really have an engagement."


    Mu Yunsheng replied, although the elders of the family didn''t agree with the engagement.


    "Now that she has an engagement, Miss Mu should also know how to keep herself clean. Don''t have too much contact with my grandson, so as not to cause gossip and damage their reputation."


    Lao Taijun didn''t say anything tactfully to ordinary people like Mu Yunsheng.


    There are so many twists and turns in the hearts of the common people in Pingtou. If you say it mildly, the old lady is afraid that the other party will not understand what he means.


    "I''ll do as you say."


    Mu Yunsheng agreed very much. What''s wrong with her? Since she had those rumors in the house, Mingming always took the initiative to keep a distance from the superior shiziye.


    "What''s more, how long will it take for my diet to return to normal diet?"


    Lao Taijun is concerned about his diet. Even if she likes the light taste, but after eating so many days of porridge, her mouth is almost fading. She just wants to finish the work of food conditioning and return to normal diet as soon as possible.


    At this age, if you can''t even enjoy the last bit of appetite, it''s really meaningless to live.


    "If you go back to laotaijun, it will probably take more than half a month. You can bear it for a while, and you will be back to normal soon."


    Mu Yunsheng thought about it, estimated the course of treatment, and answered cautiously.This sounds like an ordinary question. How can she hear that she wants to drive herself out of the government?


    Is it true that laotaijun really dislikes himself to such a degree?


    That''s unfortunate news!


    Lao Taijun asked a few more questions and asked Mu Yunsheng to withdraw.


    He turned to the purple clothes beside him and said, "when my diet has stopped, you will ask Miss Mu to come out of the house. Don''t let her come back to us again, otherwise you will have a bad reputation for my grandson."


    Purple clothes in the heart a joy, hate can''t clap the chest to promise.


    She is still that pair of submissive appearance: "yes, old gentleman."


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t have anything to do today, and he didn''t go to the restaurant to find Zhao Jin. At lunch, Ziyi said that the food was cold. When she came to heat it up, she saw Mu Yunsheng eating directly with a bowl beside the stove. She couldn''t help but dislike each other''s rudeness from the bottom of her heart.


    She still couldn''t understand why shiziye liked to talk to this kind of woman. She was so vulgar. She was nothing but a good cook.


    "Miss mu, what old Tai Jun said just now may be a little heavy. Don''t be unhappy." Ziyi walked a few steps to Mu Yunsheng.


    Mu Yunsheng stops chewing and looks at Ziyi for no reason.


    She still remembers a girl who was very gentle at the beginning. How could she talk? She always felt a little weird. Although it was the same tone as before, Mu Yunsheng''s intuition was sensitive and he smelled an unusual smell.


    Remembering the little things before, Mu Yunsheng suddenly realized that this girl was not jealous because she thought Zheng Yu was interested in her?


    If so, Mu Yunsheng said that he was really wronged!


    She doesn''t call Zheng Yu at all, and she doesn''t feel that Zheng Yu has anything special about herself. In a word, she and Zheng Yu are really innocent and can''t be innocent any more.

 Chapter 223

    And girl in purple, don''t you think it''s puzzling for you to be jealous of someone who already has a fiance?


    Mu Yunsheng murmured in his heart.


    "Girl in purple, if you just come to comfort me, it''s unnecessary. I ask myself that I''m a man who abides by my duty. Since I haven''t made any big mistakes myself, I won''t haggle over it. Girl in purple, your food is already hot. You''d better eat it quickly and go back to serve Lao Taijun."


    Mu Yunsheng replied mildly.


    She was really tired of this indirect verbal confrontation. A word a sentence, all say so Yin Yang strange, full of deep meaning, speak is let people listen to, you also say zigzag, let people guess to guess, it is really meaningless.


    "In that case, please keep yourself clean and be safe, and don''t be asked to lecture by the old lady again."


    Ziyi''s face changed subtly. She bit her lower lip and laughed stiffly. She turned around and left. She didn''t even take away the hot food.


    Looking at the delicious dishes in the bowl, the boys in the kitchen were drooling.


    The meal brought by the girl in purple is three dishes and one soup, steamed spareribs, braised pork and vegetable fried cabbage. The soup is also kelp and spareribs soup.


    All the maidservants ate so well. Mu Yunsheng said that freedom was good. But now all the maidservants in the house are more comfortable than the zhengtouniang of Xiaokang family outside.


    I can''t complain that so many people want to find a job in a big family.


    Looking at their greedy appearance, Mu Yunsheng said with a smile, "if you really want to eat, just eat it. It''s estimated that she won''t come back to take these dishes."


    The rest of you look at me, I look at you, from each other''s eyes to see the color of intention.


    One of them hesitated. "It''s not good for us to do this. In case the girl in purple comes back and sees that her food is taken to the steward, won''t our brothers be too much to eat?"


    Mu Yunsheng wanted to say what you were afraid of. Didn''t you see that everyone was angry? How could it possibly come back


    However, after thinking about it, she finally chose to shut up. I''m not sure she''ll come back soon. Don''t be known that she always has those boys to eat. Then she really has a complete feud with the girl in purple.


    Only half a month later, Mu Yunsheng caused so much criticism in this government. He was really tired.


    When I went back to sun''s home, I saw that song mianqiao was drawing water and washing vegetables beside the well under the jujube tree. Sun wanted to help, but her stomach was getting bigger and bigger, so she had no choice but to watch from the side.


    It seems that song mianqiao is in charge of the dinner today. Mu Yunsheng was a little upset at the bottom of his heart. When he thought that he would be able to eat the meal made by song mianqiao, it disappeared in an instant.


    Song mianqiao''s craftsmanship is really very good.


    "How are you today at the government? You were a little depressed when you first came in, but what happened? "


    With one hand on her waist and the other on her stomach, Mrs. sun came with a heavy step and asked.


    Mu Yunsheng shakes his head and says it''s very good. He goes forward to help her. Sister sun''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger, but her figure is getting thinner and thinner. Mu Yunsheng feels a little frightened when he looks at her.


    In ancient times, the conditions of production were not so good. It was almost a trip to the gate of hell to give birth.


    "Sister sun, you are about to give birth. You should be careful when you walk."


    "I naturally know that Miss Mu is looking at you and you are about to get married. I believe you will soon have a big fat boy in two years."


    Mu Yunsheng only felt that the smile on his face could not be maintained.


    She''s still under age, OK? Even after two years, I''m just a girl It''s absolutely impossible for her to have a baby before her body is fully developed.


    That is not responsible for their own lives, but also for future children.


    "Thank you, Mrs. sun..."


    Mu Yunsheng is about to go to the inner room to end the terrible topic of having a baby, but song mianqiao suddenly looks up behind him and steps forward to stop Mu Yunsheng.


    "Do you have any extra onion, ginger and garlic? If you have some, you can give me some. I''d like to try out the change of seasoning with onion, ginger and garlic. "


    Mu Yunsheng just wanted to get away from sun''s sister-in-law. As soon as he heard the reason, he nodded without saying a word, "some, some, but they are all in my room. Just a moment, I''ll get them right away."


    She started to leave for fear that Mrs. sun would say something more.


    Song mianqiao went back to wash the dishes and handled the ingredients carefully.


    Mrs. sun was not tired when she stood. She looked at it and said with emotion, "after all, you have learned how to cook. Even you can cut a piece of shredded meat neatly."


    She was bored when she was pregnant, and when she knew that song mianqiao''s craft was also very good, she offered to learn two moves from Song mianqiao.


    After song mianqiao heard the praise, there was no change on his face, but the action on his hand was a little faster.


    After returning to the room, Mu Yunsheng closed the doors and windows, and then exchanged some onion, ginger and garlic from the space.A handful of green onions is tender, with crystal dew on it. Mu Yunsheng sighs at the onion, ginger and garlic exchanged with a small piece of silver.


    I don''t know why, when I want to exchange in the space recently, the prices of a lot of things have increased obviously, especially the cheapest onion, ginger and garlic before, the exchange price has gone up three times.


    It''s so expensive that Mu Yunsheng wants to vomit blood.


    After delivering the things, Mu Yunsheng left the kitchen on the pretext of being busy.


    Looking at the tender scallion, Mrs. Zhang is a little strange. She points the dew on the scallion tip with her fingertips, and then looks at Mu Yunsheng, who has not gone far. Her two thick black eyebrows are tightly twisted together.


    Song mianqiao saw the method of dealing with onion, ginger and garlic. He chopped the garlic and cut the shallot.


    Mrs. sun was a little absent-minded. She opened her mouth to say something. Seeing that song mianqiao was absorbed in the chopping board, she didn''t mean to doubt at all. Her doubts were even more strange.


    "The green onion and ginger are dry goods. They have been kept for a long time, but the green onion is obviously just picked from the ground. She just said to take it back to the room. Is there a green onion planted in the room?"


    Song mianqiao moved his hand. He also found something strange and explained to himself, "maybe he picked it and put it in the room before..."


    After dinner, when Mu Yunsheng was washing the dishes, sister-in-law sun went over and asked casually.


    "Miss mu, the onion you gave to the song brothers was just picked from the field, right? But you went back to the room to get it? Did you plant this onion in your room? "


    Mu Yunsheng''s heart was tight, and suddenly he was stiff. He almost fell with a pottery bowl in his hand.


    Cool wind blowing, she inexplicably feel cold heart.


    She forgot it.


    "Ha ha, you''re joking, sister-in-law sun. How could I plant onions in my room?"

 Chapter 224

    She insisted on answering, and did not dare to look at sister-in-law sun directly. Her eyes twinkled with guilt. People with clear eyes knew that there was something wrong. Fortunately, Mrs. sun stood behind her and could not see the expression on her face.


    "Is the scallion so tender? It''s really strange... "


    Mu Yunsheng really wanted to escape in a gust of wind, so he didn''t have to rack his brains to think about how to fool sister-in-law sun.


    It''s true that one lie should be rounded with a hundred lies.


    "Well, because I wanted to go to the government, I prepared those things in advance, but later I prepared more and didn''t take them with me, so I left some of them in my room. After I picked the shallots, I sprinkled some water occasionally, which would not change for three or four days."


    "No wonder..." Sister sun suddenly realized.


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t dare to say a word more. He bowed his head and concentrated on washing the dishes. What did sister-in-law sun say later? Mu Yunsheng didn''t have the energy to pay attention. When he went to bed at night, he was still nervous and couldn''t dissipate.


    Tossing and turning, he couldn''t sleep. Zhao Mian scratched his eyes and looked at Mu Yunsheng.


    The moonlight outside the window came in and fell on the Kang. Mu Yunsheng''s back was bathed in the moonlight, and her face was buried in the shadow, which made people more and more unable to see the expression on her face.


    "Sister Yunsheng, do you have something on your mind? Why don''t you sleep? "


    Mu Yunsheng opened his eyes and looked at Zhao Mian. He envied the optimistic girl in his heart.


    "What? Did the sound of my turning over disturb you? " The tension in her heart is related to her secret. It''s impossible to tell anyone. Mu Yunsheng can only switch the topic.


    Such a question, Zhao Mian originally concerned about the focus of Mu Yunsheng unknowingly with the crooked.


    "No, I''m just worried about what''s on your mind. Since you''re OK, go to bed early."


    Zhao Mian pulled the quilt, only felt that the eyelids were heavy.


    This night, Mu Yunsheng obviously didn''t sleep well, until he went to the town government, he was still listless.


    The little girl in the kitchen asked jokingly, "girl, last night I didn''t go out on a date, did I? Look at you. You must have done something wrong last night. "


    Looking at the prepared yams and poria cocos, Mu Yunsheng moved his hands to deal with these ingredients.


    "Just had a nightmare last night and didn''t sleep well? You little girl want to be a liar. Be careful that you will be caught by Zhang Guanshi and your monthly money will be forfeited. "


    Little girl, I''m not afraid of smiling at all.


    Although manager Zhang was strict, he was very kind to the foreign girl mu. Even in the eyes of girl mu, he only said one or two words at most.


    Mu Yunsheng thought for a whole night and decided again that he should keep a low profile and keep a low profile again. He couldn''t attract people''s attention as much as before. The more attention he attracted, the more strange things he exposed, which aroused people''s suspicion. It would definitely lead to disaster.


    She was quiet, beautiful face, raised a faint smile: "you don''t say me, I see you laugh this happy, but what good?"


    Little girl smile more and more happy, also with a baby fat round face, unknowingly dyed a little bit of red, unknowingly revealed the little daughter''s home when the naive gesture.


    "No good thing can happen It''s just that the master is really nice. Yesterday I went to the master''s courtyard to deliver dinner and accidentally upset a plate of cakes. The master not only didn''t blame me, but also comforted me


    Mu Yunsheng''s eyes were full of light when she talked about the young master. As long as she was not blind, she could see the girl''s bosom.


    She remembers that she seems to be only 15 years old. She is only 15 years old, and she has already


    Shaking his goose bumps, Mu Yunsheng bowed his head to make porridge.


    The more things and people Mu contacted, the more he felt out of tune with the times.


    In order not to get married before he was a child, Mu Yunsheng secretly vowed that he would win the championship of the kitchen god competition and the gold kitchenware given by the emperor!


    Only in this way can we barely raise our social status. Only when we have social status can we have more freedom and more choices.


    In order to meet the coming Kitchen God competition promotion, Mu Yunsheng but Mao full strength to prepare.


    Song mianqiao is also helping her try new dishes. It''s more help than learning.


    And Mu Yunsheng didn''t mind, and even gave directions.


    Song mianqiao''s culinary skill is really talented. If he is not eliminated in shenxianfu, he will be a strong opponent in the future.


    It''s a pity to be out so early. Mu Yunsheng is more devoted to teaching.


    That day, Kong Ren''s play book was finished, and Mu Yunsheng went to see it.


    The restaurant has been renovated. Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Jin discuss it, but they don''t make a decision in the end.


    Zhao Jin wants to call the restaurant Qingcui Lou, which he thinks is elegant.


    Mu Yunsheng thought of the most famous restaurant in his dynasty, the Yellow Crane Tower.She really wants to leave a different mark in this era, so she is particularly persistent on this issue and refuses to step back.


    To the restaurant, the two are still arguing with each other.


    "This is Kong Ren, who I run by myself. Li Tongsheng and others are nearby. They wanted to discuss the script together. They didn''t want to hear the dispute between the big boss and the second boss just when they came up.


    I''m so tired. Didn''t I say that I''d like to enjoy Mr. Kong Ren''s adaptation?


    Two people are still in dispute, outside the restaurant came noisy footsteps and dispute.


    "Don''t get in the way! A good dog is out of the way


    "This road was built by your family! I''ve been here. What''s in your way? You''re just a passing troupe. Do you think you''re still the most popular troupe in Beijing? "

 Chapter 225

    "It''s said that they didn''t even have the money to maintain their expenses. The whole troupe sold their people and goods to the owner of the new restaurant..."


    Outside the voice of the dispute, Zhao Jin face a cold, a swing sleeve stride out.


    The sun is just right outside, and there are few pedestrians on the street. Looking at the dispute here, we have gathered several good people to watch.


    Zhao Jin swayed over and said to the leader of the troupe, "how did it take so long to arrive?"


    He did not deliberately bite the accent when he spoke, but the momentum of not angry and arrogant was still naturally revealed.


    Next to looking for trouble are the shopkeeper of the opposite restaurant and some actors in the pear garden.


    The shopkeeper of the restaurant wanted to ridicule him, but he didn''t want Zhao Jin to give him a look at him. He directly ignored them as the air.


    The leader of the troupe was also clever. He quickly and respectfully saluted: "don''t blame me for being late. It''s only because I met a dog in the way on the way, which delayed the time!"


    The shopkeeper''s angry face was green and red, with a greasy face, which was even more wonderful than the palette.


    "Who do you think is a dog?" The actors over there in the pear garden were so angry that they all jumped out and wanted to hit people.


    The shopkeeper raised his hand to stop them from lifting their sleeves.


    "Your Excellency is the owner of this restaurant?" The manager''s muddy eyes are full of indifference and disgust, and even the questioning has a sense of supremacy.


    "It''s me."


    Zhao Jin''s lukewarm return way, casually glanced at him one eye, a wave of hand orders the person of the play group to come to his side.


    The confrontation between the two sides made the atmosphere suddenly tense.


    The shopkeeper looked at himself as a slave of Ruyang palace, and did not pay attention to Zhao Jin.


    "Mr. Zhao is really big. He bought a troupe directly! However, the troupe is now in decline. In the last famous actor competition, none of you was selected. Mr. Zhao, you are really good-looking. "


    The strange irony and undisguised contempt and malice make the shopkeeper look more and more like a good friend.


    "Thank you very much."


    Not moved, Zhao Jin turned around and let the troupe into his restaurant. He didn''t even say goodbye, so he didn''t argue with them directly.


    Zhao mianxin is not angry. Before he leaves, he says in a loud voice: "don''t discuss the length with a fool."


    Many people in the troupe could not help laughing when they heard this.


    In the restaurant, Mu Yunsheng looked at the people in the troupe, looked at the luggage they were carrying, swallowed and asked Zhao Jin, "did you buy a troupe directly?"


    Zhao Jin looked at the disbelief in her eyes, his heart even rose a subtle sense of pride, his reserved nod, "yes."


    "Your behavior is really..." It''s a local tyrant.


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t know what to say, so he bought a troupe to come back. This kind of local tyrant''s action was too powerful.


    For Zhao Jin''s financial resources, she once again renewed her understanding.


    "I think that in the future, we''ll be singing and singing in this restaurant. It''s more cost-effective to buy some operas than lovers." Zhao Jin said the reasons for buying his own troupe.


    Looking at the troupe, Kong Ren''s eyes narrowed with laughter. "It''s really good to buy the next troupe. At that time, Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai will be the only ones in the capital!"


    Mu Yunsheng''s eyes brightened. What he said was right. How many customers should he attract! How much attention does that attract!


    If you think about it carefully, it''s really good to buy a troupe, and even make a lot of money on the other hand.


    "Master, we''re all here. You said we''d have a new play today, but do you want to start now?"


    Chen Rui, the leader of the troupe, asked.


    "The stage is on the stage. Mr. Kong Ren has already shown you the script. Clean it up and go up to rehearse to see if there are any shortcomings."


    Zhao Jin ordered methodically.


    Drama is one of the quintessence of Chinese culture. In modern times, Mu Yunsheng only occasionally saw a few classic plays, but he never saw them make up and looked at their paintings with wide eyes.


    Zhao Jin and others all took the initiative to open the distance, not to see those people put on makeup, Zhao Mian came to pull Mu Yunsheng to sit on the next seat, Mu Yunsheng broke away her hand: "you go to sit first, I want to stay and have a look..."


    Zhao Mian looked at those people open the box, there is no dressing table, there is no mirror, they help each other on makeup, those colors, bright powder out, she turned her mouth, very disgusted, "Yunsheng sister, what''s good to see, let''s go there to sit together!"


    Mu Yunsheng insisted on staying, but Zhao Mian could only sit down with a frown.


    Soon, Mu Yunsheng knew why they left in a hurry as soon as they saw that these actors had to put on makeup. Just because of the powder they make up, the taste is really choking.As we all know, those actors have to draw facial makeup when they go on stage to sing. No matter what characters they are, the color of facial makeup on their faces is very bright. However, the extraction of ancient pigment is not so easy. For the sake of convenience, some of them are directly made by adding grease and ink.


    Rouge powder is OK, there is no pungent taste, but there is ink, a wave of the smell, it is unbearable.


    Cover nose, Mu Yunsheng don''t find a place to sit down, and they make up that piece of land away.


    Fortunately, the taste information is a little bit far away, so I can''t smell it. Otherwise, at the thought of their choking taste when they are singing, Mu Yunsheng can''t help worrying about whether some customers would like to come to the restaurant.


    The makeup will be ready soon. According to Liang Shanbo''s and Zhu Yingtai''s scripts, all the characters have begun to appear.


    Although Mu Yunsheng doesn''t have any artistic skills, she is really interested in the familiar Peking Opera she encountered in the ancient times when there is a lack of entertainment.


    The play is very well written. The words are gorgeous and fluent. The details of the plot are moving. The basic skills of the actors on the stage are also very solid, and the singing is graceful and pleasant. Mu Yunsheng, who is not artistic in bold capitals, can even listen to it.


    There was no sound, no sound repair, and he sang in the original environment. It was so beautiful that Mu Yunsheng suddenly felt that the wisdom and ability of the ancients should not be underestimated.


    For example, this time, she was completely impressed by these actors.


    After a round of singing, the people on the stage stopped.


    "I''ll report back to my boss. I''ll be here for the time being, but the ones behind are not well arranged..."


    Chen Rui puts down the sandalwood version and orders everyone to stop.


    Zhao Jin turned his head and asked Kong Ren next to him, "what do you think of their singing?"

 Chapter 226

    Although he also thinks it is good-looking and pleasant to hear, he still needs to listen to the opinions of professional people. Only by letting professional people comment on it, can he find out more shortcomings.


    "They sing very well. As long as they keep this level, they will make a big hit!" Kong Ren confidently raised his head, sonorous and powerful way. If this level can''t surprise the public, Kong Ren will never write any drama in the next half of his life.


    With his assurance, everyone on the scene showed a relaxed smile.


    Taking advantage of Zhao Jin''s good mood, Mu Yunsheng saw the opportunity, "all aspects are ready, so the name of the restaurant is yellow crane tower..."


    With these words, Zhao Jin''s smile suddenly stopped, "I think it''s still called..."


    In the face of Mu Yunsheng''s pretty face and her pathetic little eyes, Zhao Jin tried to say no, but he couldn''t say it.


    "The Yellow Crane Tower is very nice It''s full of literati flavor. It''s most suitable for those literati who like writing and writing! What''s more, I put forward the story of Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai on my own initiative. I have made such a great contribution. Can''t you fulfill my little wish? "


    Mu Yunsheng saw signs of softening in his eyes, and his voice deliberately lowered a bit, deliberately showing weakness.


    Zhao Mian looking at his brother, can''t bear to don''t pass an eye, silly brother ah, so obvious beauty trick, you even fall for it.


    "What do you say? How about that? " Mu Yunsheng didn''t give up.


    Zhao Jin helplessly looked at her, and finally made a small look in her eyes: "just be happy..."


    Mu Yunsheng''s eyebrows are smiling, and the curved willow eyebrows seem to be stained with the smile from the heart. The whole person seems to be diligent and bright.


    "I knew you would promise me! Thank you, Zhao Jin. " Mu Yunsheng smiles and waves goodbye.


    Now that he has finished his small calculation, Mu Yunsheng has to go back to the government.


    It''s a pity that she wants to stay a little longer to tease Zhao Jin.


    A tavern on the other side of the Yellow Crane Tower Street, a little guy dressed in grey brown buns sneaks in through the back door and finds the cashier at the counter all the way.


    "Shopkeeper, it''s no good. I''ve heard the news that the restaurant opposite has decided the name of the restaurant, and has also prepared a play, a new play that has never been seen before..."


    The hand that pokes abacus stops suddenly, big shopkeeper raises head abruptly: "prepare what drama? What''s the name of their restaurant? "


    "It''s said that it''s called Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai. The singing is really beautiful. The little one doesn''t know what''s good or bad, but if you look at our boss and Mr. Shuoshu, it must be excellent..."


    "The name of the restaurant, the big owner and the second owner had a dispute, finally decided to use the name of the second owner, called Yellow Crane Tower."


    According to the truth, the two eyebrows were far apart, and the eyes were rolling, just like the wretched figure in the satirical portrait.


    "Yellow Crane Tower?" The shopkeeper raised his head and asked the accountant next to him, "do you know the story of the Yellow Crane Tower?" If there is any historical story, their restaurant should take a better name.


    "The Yellow Crane Tower..." The accountant in blue robes racked his brains to think about it, but he never thought of the Yellow Crane Tower recorded in the book.


    "Back to the shopkeeper, there is no allusion to the Yellow Crane Tower. Originally, they just picked it up for the sake of listening." In order to please the shopkeeper, Mr. accountant said, "the ancients said that they would drive crane to the West. They named it yellow crane tower. There is a word" crane "in it. It''s really pleasing that they don''t understand it at all. It''s a bad name to listen to."


    The big shopkeeper didn''t have any ink in his stomach. He just helped the right person around Wang Shizi of Ruyang to get the job of the big shopkeeper of the restaurant. When he heard that others said good things to compliment him, he was all a little bit elated. "You''re right. I''ll talk to the real son when I go back. Let the Qing guest of your family take an elegant name, so that they can be suppressed severely!"


    "Shopkeeper, but their new play What should we do if we rob the guests at that time? " He could not help worrying.


    "You go back first and be a good servant. Don''t expose yourself. Find a chance to steal their playbook."


    The big shopkeeper has many twists and turns in his heart. Opening his mouth is a shameless trick.


    When the boy heard the order, he immediately turned bitter. "Big boss, I wanted to steal the script before, but those of them looked like eyes. After watching this, there were always people holding the script. I really couldn''t find a chance to start it..."


    The big shopkeeper frowned and frowned, "what can you do if you are like this! Don''t you steal at night? "


    The boy wanted to retort again. The shopkeeper impatiently threw out a silver spindle. "Go back and stare at what''s happening on the opposite side, and report it immediately."


    After taking the silver, the boy immediately laughed like a flower: "yes, I do! I promise I''ll do it for you! "


    Looking at him taking the money to leave, Mr. accountant frowned and reminded: "big shopkeeper, I think this man is a thief with a rat''s eye. I''m afraid he''s not a reliable person..."The big shopkeeper was ordered by shiziye that the whole business of the restaurant should be in his charge. It was not easy to squeeze out so many competitors. When he came here, he even had a short-sighted finger at him. He immediately put on airs and said, "you don''t have to say much about it What''s the matter? He''s just a son of a slave. He dares to tell me what I''m going to do. Had it not been for his skill of accounting and management, he would have changed people.


    In the kitchen, song mianqiao made the assorted meatballs she asked for according to the recipe given by Mu Yunsheng.


    Mu Yunsheng prepared all the materials for the mixed meatballs. He just started with the above steps.


    Most of the seasonings and food materials used in this project were not seen by song mianqiao.


    When Mu Yunsheng came back, no one did anything. Song mianqiao came to him with the meatballs in his hand. "I made this assorted meatball according to your rich method Do you want to see if it tastes right? "


    Mu Yunsheng picked up the chopsticks and held one. The meatballs were delicious and tasted very good. She was amazed when she tasted them.


    "It''s delicious. It''s very good." Meatballs are really good, and Mu Yunsheng will not be stingy with praise.


    Song mianqiao''s face showed the color of satisfaction, and his heart, which was still uneasy just now, suddenly became happy. The result of efforts is affirmed, for anyone, is a happy thing.


    It''s a pity that there are only a few pills, which are not enough to eat.

 Chapter 227

    When it''s time to cook dinner, Mu Yunsheng also went to the kitchen to help. Looking at the surplus materials, he made another assorted meatball.


    After doing well, song mianqiao got permission to taste one first. The taste of Meatballs It''s much better than what he did himself.


    Song mianqiao was a little depressed. With the same material and the same method, why is mu Yunsheng so delicious?


    He looked dejected. Mu Yunsheng was washing vegetables beside him. He wanted to pretend that he couldn''t see them.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is the pill I made so bad? Look, you''re almost crying... "


    Song mianqiao''s heart was filled with an irrepressible frustration. "It''s the same material and the same way. Why do you make balls that taste better than mine?"


    Mu Yunsheng put down his dishes and tasted a pill.


    The delicate tip of the tongue, the delicious taste is gradually diffused, and the taste of the assorted meatballs is even more appetizing


    She was stunned when she tasted it. Although she was confident that her cooking skills were definitely better than most people, she was definitely not unmatched. She relied on her own knowledge and future dishes. Even in the kitchen god competition, she relied on fresh dishes to attract attention. But now, she has a subtle improvement in her craft I was surprised at every step.


    "Maybe it''s the heat. You know, a little bit of difference can cause a huge difference in taste."


    Mu Yunsheng thought about it and could only answer in this way.


    At night, in the dead of night, Mu Yunsheng''s spirit floated into the space.


    In the space, a large area of sugarcane, vegetables and fruits are growing vigorously, and the soil under the feet is no different from before. Apart from crops, there is no difference at all.


    Mu Yunsheng is very depressed. She has a kind of intuition that her cooking skills are improving, which definitely has a huge relationship with space. As for what the relationship is, she really doesn''t know.


    There are still three days to go before the promotion of the kitchen god competition. While she is busy waiting on Lao Taijun''s three meals a day, she is busy trying new dishes and determining which dish to use.


    She forced herself to stop thinking and go to sleep.


    In the government house, Mu Yunsheng was still preparing the meal for the old prince. Steward Zhang led a cook in, and said with a friendly face: "this is the big kitchen of the government house. If you have anything to buy, just say that you will be the chef in charge of the kitchen. You are specially responsible for the meal needs of your masters. So far, you only need to be responsible for master Biao Three meals a day... "


    After the porridge was served, Mu Yunsheng looked up at the new chef, and at that moment, he suddenly exclaimed that it was not good.


    It''s really a narrow road. Isn''t Li Hu the one who quarreled with himself in the kitchen god contest?


    There are thousands of cooks in the capital. Why did this man come here!


    Mu Yunsheng complained incessantly in his heart, but he had to smile on the surface: "I''m the new chef. I''m specially responsible for the diet of Lao Taijun. Please give me more advice in the future."


    Li Hu recognized the man at a glance. He had a dark face and was embarrassed. When he thought that he was the chef of the big kitchen now, he reluctantly found a little confidence and said, "I don''t dare to teach you! I just hope you don''t cause me any trouble! This is the government of the people''s Republic of China. It''s not a restaurant for the kitchen god competition... "


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t want to argue with this kind of people. He answered casually and left with porridge.


    Ah, it''s getting more and more difficult for the government to stay.


    Li Hu watched her leave, turned around and asked the steward next to her, "is she a servant of this family?" Li Hu''s eyes flashed deep meaning, slightly frowning, people can''t guess what he was thinking.


    "Are you talking about Miss mu? It''s a joke. Miss Mu is not a slave. She''s an expert specially invited by our son. She''s specially for our old prince to take care of his body.... "


    Steward Zhang wants to make friends with the new cook, so he will try his best to answer his questions.


    In Li Hu''s eyes, he was disappointed. The kitchen god competition stipulated that humble people could not participate in the competition. Unfortunately, if Mu Yunsheng was a slave in the town government, he could go and report to the judges.


    I personally sent porridge to Lao Taijun. Old Tai Jun eats very well, and his appetite is getting better day by day. Eating well, the old lady''s face is also ruddy, and her speech is no longer as powerless as before. "The time of January is coming. I like your craft very much. I don''t know if you and I are willing to continue to be responsible for my meals?"


    Old Tai Jun put down his spoon and asked. Although before, she wanted to get rid of this man and stop making trouble at home.


    Unfortunately, this meeting also tasted Mu Yunsheng''s increasingly sophisticated cooking skills. Lao Taijun also regretted that he should not have been so impulsive at the beginning.


    "Thank you for your respect. I have to think about it carefully. After all, there are many trivial things at home. On the one hand, I''m worried that the meals prepared for old Tai Jun are not perfect. On the other hand, now old Tai Jun''s body conditioning course is not finished. It''s too early to say that..."


    Mu Yunsheng hit a thousand respectfully, with a low eyebrow and eyes, and a submissive tone. He was obviously in a low voice. When he made it out of her, he didn''t feel humble. On the contrary, he felt more graceful and gentle.Old Tai Jun, who wanted to agree immediately, was a little angry when he heard the refusal. He just wanted to scold her. When he saw her gentle posture, his anger disappeared unconsciously.


    "In that case, you should go back and think about it. There are so many people who want to do the government''s job..."


    Mu Yunsheng was not angry at all. She escaped from the disaster psychologically. "Thank you very much for your tolerance. When you go back, you will consider carefully and live up to your tolerance."


    Mu Yunsheng cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks on the table, turned around and stepped down. The purple clothes beside him said something to the old lady with a smile, and then turned around to catch up with her.


    On both sides of the road outside rongxitang, there are really many flowers. Walking on the cobblestone road, Mu Yunsheng can''t help slowing down. It''s a pity if he missed such a beautiful scenery.


    "Miss mu, please wait a moment." Purple clothes in a hurry to catch up, slightly panting, we can see how urgent she was just chasing.


    "What''s the matter? Girl in purple Mu Yunsheng looks at her suspiciously. How can this person always talk to himself again and again? If it wasn''t for Lao Taijun''s orders, it would be no good for her to come to her.


    "Miss mu, you refuse Lao Taijun so many times It''s easy to get angry... "


    As soon as Mu Yunsheng listened to what the other party was saying, he had already guessed what she would say next.


    I''m sorry, you think carefully. I really don''t have time to take care of it. If you want to be wordy, please don''t talk about me.


    "Girl in purple, I have something important to do. If the old lady doesn''t have any orders, I''ll do it first."


    Mu Yunsheng interrupted him with a smile.

 Chapter 228

    Purple face face some unnatural, fundus embarrassment, looking at people uncomfortable. Mu Yunsheng understood this very well. Everyone would have this kind of reaction when they were suddenly interrupted.


    "I''m just kind enough to remind you Don''t annoy Lao Taijun. How can you be so ignorant of good people? " Purple teeth, drooping eyes, curled eyelashes slightly shaking, in the fundus cast a small shadow, covered the fundus embarrassment.


    "Then I thank Miss purple for reminding me. I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Mu Yunsheng is not made of clay. You can make it round and flat.


    The girls and boys in the small kitchen don''t dare to talk to themselves these two days, and they don''t dare to chat with her as they used to. Several people want to say something to her, but they don''t dare to say it again.


    And let help wash dishes and so on, she even a chef is not moving, which is behind the move, Mu Yunsheng guessed.


    Ziyi is the big servant girl beside the old prince. Who doesn''t give her some thin noodles in this house? And the people who are looking for trouble in the kitchen are all good friends with Ziyi.


    After some speculation, Mu Yunsheng, even a fool, can guess some points.


    Other people treat themselves like this, and she has no interest in it. She is as respectful as before. If she can get peace from her attitude, she is willing to give in again and again, and if the other party has an inch to gain, Mu Yunsheng will never wait to die.


    "You mean I don''t have the weight of Lao Taijun, and I''m not worthy to talk to you?" Ziyi was angry. Her face was blue and white, and her eyes were almost out of her eyes.


    Mu Yunsheng looks at the angry purple clothes. The morning sun falls on the ground through the leaves, covering Mu Yunsheng''s figure in the warm sun. He smiles. It''s sunny and beautiful. Although it''s not gorgeous, it has a calm bearing, which makes people admire it from the bottom of their hearts.


    "I didn''t say that. I just mean that I have something to do. I don''t want to be disturbed. Miss purple misunderstood me again and again. I''m also very upset."


    Mu Yunsheng turned around and left. There were many people coming and going on the road here. She was not interested in quarreling with others in public and becoming their talking material.


    Ziyi was so angry that she stamped her feet. Originally, she wanted to remind her and ridicule her. Unexpectedly, this person was still a hard idea.


    In the kitchen, Mu Yunsheng washed the dishes and chopsticks, but he didn''t dry them yet. Suddenly, he gave a rude push. She almost fell on her feet!


    "Get out of here! The chef is going to cook! No one is allowed to peep out of the kitchen! " The person in charge of attacking Li Hu quickly cleared the person out.


    Mu Yunsheng happened to be among the group of people who had been cleared out, and those servants also worshipped the high and trampled the low. Seeing that Mu Yunsheng offended Ziyi and had a bad relationship with the new chef, they were not as polite to Mu Yunsheng as before.


    Mu Yunsheng shook for several times and then managed to stabilize his body. "Wait a moment, I''ll dry the bowl."


    The dishes and chopsticks used by the old prince of the government are all first-class and valuable. They need to be cleaned carefully. Dry the water stains with a dry cloth and put them in a special cabinet.


    If it breaks a bowl, Mu Yunsheng can''t afford to pay for it with his current savings.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t broken, otherwise Mu Yunsheng looked at Li Hu standing on the kitchen stove discontentedly. His eyes were cold and fearless, and he was not afraid of the new chef. "Can''t people see it? Do you think everyone wants to peek? You think too much of yourself


    This man likes to blow his own horn. Mu Yunsheng had seen it in the kitchen god competition.


    "Shut up! Now I''m the chef. It''s your turn to talk! " Li Hu was so angry that he knocked heavily on the iron pot with a big spoon in his hand. With a "bang", those unrelated people were scared to leave in a hurry. At the sight of his bright face, no one dared to stay.


    Mu Yunsheng was not afraid of him, calmly continued to wipe the water in the bowl, and even deliberately slowed down his hand.


    Who doesn''t have one or two unique secret skills? Do you think your cooking skills are enough to satisfy the tastes of people all over the world!


    "After washing the dishes, get out! My cooking involves my ancestral skill formula, no one can peep! Of course, you are also included in it Li Hu was defeated by Mu Yunsheng in the kitchen god competition, so he could not help but hide his embarrassment with a strong tone.


    "Yes? If I peep, I lose! "


    Having been annoyed at the government for many times, Mu Yunsheng really understood that people are good at being bullied. Now he wants to understand that he has real ability. Why should he be patient and low-key like before, but he will never let himself be wronged for no reason.


    Li Huqi straight panting, clenched his fists, but for this is the government, he may have to go up to beat people.


    After drying the dishes and chopsticks and putting them in the special cupboard for the master, Mu Yunsheng left the kitchen leisurely. Her leisurely attitude was not like someone urging her at the back.


    As soon as Mu Yunsheng was proud of the meeting, someone urged him: "how can master Biao''s breakfast not be ready? I''ve been here two or three times! "As soon as I went in, I saw that the head chef of the kitchen had just started a fire. The man was so angry that he blew his beard and glared!


    "What''s the matter? It''s only now! Do you want to have morning class with a hungry stomach? Is this how the government treats its guests? " The bookboy next to the young master was not a good friend. Standing at the door, he directly scolded.


    Li Hu did not dare to neglect, but bowed his head.


    Among a bunch of rough servant girls, I don''t know who spoke first: "it''s all because miss Mu couldn''t call out just now. It''s a waste of time. If she hadn''t been there, it would have been done long ago!"


    Two or three others were attached.


    The bookboy was about 15 years old. He was dressed in blue clothes, with neat hair and clothes. Only his angry eyes didn''t match his gentle appearance.


    "What Miss mu, stand up and say well, Why drag, do you want to make our young master hungry?"


    The bookboy''s eyes are wide open in anger. He glances at Mu Yunsheng from a group of servant girls.


    A bunch of servant girls who dare not speak out and are submissive are the most calm. The duty tells her that this person is mu Yunsheng.


    "I''m Mu Yunsheng. If you have anything, just say it!"


    Mu Yunsheng asked himself that he had never deliberately delayed Li Hu from cooking. He would be questioned and had no guilty conscience.

 Chapter 229

    "Are you mu Yunsheng?" With a cold hum, the bookboy walked up to Mu Yunsheng in three or two steps and looked at the man in front of him.


    The eyes with unspeakable arrogance, as if in front of Mu Yunsheng is this can see through the calligraphy.


    "I am." Mu Yunsheng calmly waited for him to attack.


    After all, I''ve met many people, and I''ve dealt with all kinds of things, but an ordinary bookboy, she''s not as good as those servant girls beside her.


    "It''s so bold! How dare you miss the time to prepare breakfast for master Biao! Who is in charge of your kitchen? Let him come and give me an explanation... "


    The bookboy wants to make things big, but mu Yunsheng won''t let him go.


    "First of all, I was just washing the dishes and chopsticks specially used by Lao Taijun, and I was also the chef in charge of the kitchen. Li Hu had to ask me to go out to make breakfast, which was his own business! If you want to blame me, let''s go directly to judge Lao Taijun! "


    Mu Yunsheng said it was tough. She was 100% sure that the bookboy would not bother Lao Taijun with such trifles even if he had the courage to stand up to the sky.


    "So Is it all Li Hu''s fault? "


    Sure enough, the bookboy didn''t dare to pursue further. He turned his head and wanted to find face in Li Hu.


    It''s a pity that Li Hu is the chef in charge of the kitchen. Even if he is the most effective bookboy around the young master, he doesn''t dare to make any noise because of such a small matter. His young master''s method of regulating people is not for fun.


    "I''m not qualified to judge whose fault it is, and I''m not in charge here. If you really want to get to the bottom of it, you can directly ask Li Hu, who is in charge of the three meals a day."


    Mu Yunsheng also wants to rush to the Yellow Crane Tower, and he doesn''t want to waste more time with others. Before he leaves, he will pit Li Hu with a casual word.


    The bookboy saw Mu Yunsheng swaggering away in front of him. His face was livid, but he had nothing to do.


    In the end is not in their own house, if in their own house, which servants can''t please themselves!


    Mu Yunsheng walked through the streets and came to the Yellow Crane Tower. From a distance, he saw that the restaurant opposite the Yellow Crane Tower was decorated with lights, and people were coming and going.


    Dressed in bright running room, beating gongs and drums, the passers-by on the street were attracted. With a beaming face, he yelled: "three days later, our restaurant will open. On the first day of opening, as long as we eat in Yunzhong Pavilion, we will give you a jar of three-year champion Red for free! I hope you''ll hold it up! "


    The running room yells in front of the restaurant door again and again, and the people behind are climbing up and down to install the plaque of the restaurant.


    "Cloud Pavilion" is written on the plaque, which is full of great momentum. At a glance, it is very eye-catching.


    When the learned scholar wrote this, he opened his eyes and exclaimed in disbelief: "is this the true handwriting of Yan Gong?"


    The voice of surprise did not stop at all, which immediately caused a huge sensation.


    Even though most of the people in the capital still don''t know one big word, they have heard of the reputation of Yan Gong!


    Yan Muming, a great calligrapher in the world today, is famous for his unique style of writing. His calligraphy is not too much!


    "What''s the origin of this restaurant? I can ask Mr. Yan to write a plaque in his own hand!"


    "The cloud Pavilion is really a good skill of the good school! I can''t believe I can get the real work of Yan Gong! "


    Seeing the extraordinary origin of the plaque, the runner in charge of the shouting had a sense of glory on his face, as if those who were surprised were praising him.


    "You guessed right, this is the true work of Yan Gong! This is the plaque that our boss came to ask for in person! "


    Exclamations and all kinds of praise in the crowd one after another, plaque hanging, there is a craftsman covered with a layer of bright red cloth.


    "I''m looking forward to your support tomorrow!"


    After the announcement of the important news, the waiters in front of the restaurant slowly dispersed.


    Standing outside the crowd, Mu Yunsheng watched the whole scene carefully and clearly.


    Unfortunately, she just measured the opening date of the restaurant with Zhao Jinshang in the morning. Although they haven''t decided yet, they both have a tacit understanding that the restaurant will open tomorrow.


    Unexpectedly, the other party even chose to open on the same day! This is really It''s not that friends don''t get together.


    Mu Yunsheng is extremely depressed. As soon as he enters the restaurant, he sees the first few sitting at the table, with the same depression and silence on his face.


    "The restaurant opposite will open tomorrow. It seems that it is aimed at us on purpose..." Mu Yunsheng found a place to sit down, and Zhao Jin sat opposite. Hearing this, he nodded and affirmed: "it''s not like, but it must be aimed at us."


    Zhao Mian''s depression is the most obvious, the whole person is listless, two hands holding chin, depressed as if only one breath.


    "My brother has just discussed with you that it will open tomorrow. Who knows that the other party will open on the same day? Alas, it''s a headache!"


    Zhao cotton make complaints about Tucao road. On the other hand, it''s the first prize winner for free, and it''s the real work of Mr. Yan. Every gimmick is full of attraction. From all aspects, in the eyes of outsiders, it seems that the Yellow Crane Tower can''t be compared with Yunzhong Pavilion, because the two are obviously not on the same level.The plaque of the Yellow Crane Tower restaurant has been hung up, and the notice of the restaurant''s opening has been pasted outside the door. Every item is going on in an orderly way. Unexpectedly, the opposite party will suddenly show off in a high-profile way, which caught Zhao Jin and his gang by surprise.


    "It seems that if it opens at the same time tomorrow, it must be that the opposite side is more attractive than us. If their food tastes better than ours, then we will lose face and lose the upper hand?"


    Li Tongsheng was worried, and he was already a little frustrated before he officially opened.


    Also, is it difficult to expect that an ordinary restaurant can be compared with a big restaurant backed by Ruyang palace?


    Zhao Jin has a panoramic view of all the people''s performances. Li Tongsheng is dejected, Kong Ren''s brows are locked, Zhao Mian''s face is drooping, and Mu Yunsheng seems to be thinking about something


    "In fact, there is no way out. If we can attract customers, we will be better than the opposite. If the food tastes better than the opposite, we have absolute confidence that we will not be worse than the opposite. The rest are the fresh patterns, the service attitude, and Can you hold the hearts of those guests


    Zhao Jin said slowly, even though he knew that he had been in conflict with the other side of the gang, he soon cheered up after he was depressed, because he knew that as the pillar of the gang, he could never show any dejected performance, because that would hurt everyone''s morale.


    "In order to attract customers, we can only take the lead in throwing out the trump card!"

 Chapter 230

    Zhao Jin broke his bridges and could no longer care about the previous plan. With people''s confused and hopeful eyes, he said, "hurry up, the craftsman will set up a stage in the open space outside the restaurant and post a notice saying that the restaurant will open tomorrow and invite you to see the play for free!"


    Mu Yunsheng immediately understood his plan and hesitated: "are you going to sing Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai on the first day of opening?"


    Zhao Jin gently knocked Mu Yunsheng''s head with a folding fan and said with a smile, "those who know me, Yunsheng also!"


    Li Tongsheng was still very convinced of Feng Shui, hesitated and objected: "isn''t that good? After all, on the first day of opening, we pay attention to a good start, the ending of Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai It''s not very auspicious


    Mu Yunsheng touched the head that Zhao Jin had just knocked on, with a flash of inspiration. "Although he said it was free to invite everyone to see the play, he didn''t say that he would definitely show the end of the play! We can only sing half of it! Only by coming to our restaurant can we see the second half of the play! "


    In the previous life, those Zhou Geng''s TV series were all like this. Every time the ending was in the most suspense place, it could attract the audience to keep chasing.


    Keep suspense, keep fresh, modern those old marketing means, put here, really a magic trick.


    When Kong Ren heard this, he cheered up, "what a good idea, Miss Mu! It will definitely attract guests


    The play to be sung tomorrow will stop wherever it goes


    For a moment, people were thinking about this problem in their minds.


    Kong Ren, a professional, stands up. Thinking a little in my mind, "this play can be sung to the scene that Zhu Yingtai was almost seen through his daughter by Ma Wencai, and deliberately tested Liang Shanbo!"


    This idea completely coincides with Mu Yunsheng''s, "Mr. Kong is right, that free play will be sung here, and we will continue to discuss the rest."


    Mu Yunsheng also had the experience of running restaurants in ancient times. Before, she bet with Zhao Jin in her hometown, and then played a challenge in Shenxian mansion, helping Shenxian mansion make a development plan. Speaking of the way of management, she is no stranger.


    "first, as like as two peas in our shop, we must wear uniform work uniforms, and uniform work must be done. Second, we should introduce VIP membership system, and the VIP members will be paid according to the consumption level. Only when our restaurant costs more than five hundred and twenty silver can we give it to the VIP members. This is a junior VIP member, then gradually increments, and then the member will tell the craftsman to rush to make it. Come out. "


    Mu Yunsheng moved out the previous one. She was very thirsty. Zhao Jin brought her a cup of warm tea. Mu Yunsheng took it very naturally, and Zhao Jin went on.


    "Free opera, singing for three days, singing starts after everyone has breakfast, watching people, singing when there are more people. As for singing before it starts, you can go on stage and tell stories first. Just tell stories..."


    Zhao Jin is strict with details. Once he is serious, he will never allow any mistakes.


    He said seriously, people also listen in the heart, each hand rub boxing want to do a big fight.


    "Again, we must take strict care of our restaurant''s signature dishes, grilled eggplant and grilled fish recipes


    All of you and I have a heated discussion. Those runners have been having tea for two hours.


    At present, there are two chefs in the restaurant, one of whom is song mianqiao. Mu Yunsheng pays special attention to his craftsmanship and gives several recipes of Sixi pills and niujin pills in private.


    She even thought about whether to bring out the hot pot, but after considering the actual situation, she denied the idea. Although the hot pot will definitely burn in the capital, the actual situation is not as optimistic as she thought. The first problem is the pot of hot pot. Today''s iron making technology is not up to standard at all. It''s easy for the iron pot to leak out, and the color is really not good-looking. If you use copper as the pot, it''s really expensive.


    After all, copper is a precious metal today.


    And then there are sauces and dips for hot pot. Most of them are not available here, even if they are exchanged from space Where can Mu Yunsheng exchange for such a large supply!


    Walking on the way to Zhenguo government, Mu Yunsheng sighed again that it''s really inconvenient to have no money!


    If you have money, most of the problems will be solved.


    While making lunch for Lao Taijun, Mu Yunsheng suddenly came up with the idea of using flour and seasoning to make a wonderful "ingenious fruit".


    Speaking of Qiaoguo, she was taught by an aunt when she was traveling in her last life.


    In fact, it''s very simple. It''s like making dumplings. It''s just that the dumplings will be made into various fruit shapes, and then the fruit juice will color the appearance. When it''s done, it looks like real fruit at a glance.


    Mu Yunsheng thought that she could not delay the time, so she wrapped the dough with stuffing. A pair of skilful hands flew up and down and pinched it into the shape of an apple. The apple was red. She secretly exchanged pure natural food dyes in space and dyed it into the color of an apple.


    She dares to exchange things in the kitchen in such a big way in the space, mainly because after Li Hu set a precedent of not allowing other people to peep in cooking, those people are also very knowledgeable and treat Mu Yunsheng equally and dare not peep again.Made a Jianpi appetizer of jujube millet porridge, the fruit is good, with this good thing, Mu Yunsheng smile to the old Taijun sent.


    In the side hall of Rongxi hall, Lao Taijun and Zheng Yuzu and sun were talking and laughing. Mu Yunsheng brought up the things one by one after he had been informed.


    Qiaoguo is very good. It''s very lifelike. It happened that Lao Taijun had some eyes. He really took Qiaoguo as an apple.


    She was surprised and said, "is it because of the old man''s diet conditioning and eating this apple?"


    Lao Taijun has not seen any food conditioning needs to be eaten with apples.


    Zheng Yu''s eyes are good. He can see that this is not a real apple, but he is also curious about the apple.


    Mu Yunsheng was surprised. Did the old prince really take the fruit as an apple? She suddenly felt a sense of satisfaction in her heart. Her cooking skills are really getting better and better after she came to ancient times.


    "Laotaijun joked. It''s not an apple. It''s a pastry I specially made for laotaijun. It''s light and easy to be conquered. I just thought that Apple has the meaning of peace, so I made it look like an apple. Laotaijun, you often look at it and see if you like it."


    "Your cooking is excellent! Laozong, it looks delicious. Please taste it! So you can tell your grandson if it''s delicious? "


    Zheng Yu one or two words amused old Taijun''s face with a smile. She first drank half a bowl of porridge and then began to eat Qiaoguo.


    Although Qiaoguo imitated the shape of apple, it was smaller than apple. Laotaijun ate it soon.


    "The taste is really good. It''s soft and not greasy, and it doesn''t stick to teeth. It''s much better than dumplings and dumplings!"


    Lao Taijun has eaten countless delicacies in his life. It''s really rare for him to get such an evaluation. Even Zheng Yu next to him was aroused by these words.

 Chapter 231

    "Laotaijun, you just like it! If you like it, I''ll make some for you every so often. What kind of shape does the old lady like? Apple, cherry, Sydney and peach can be squeezed... "


    Mu Yunsheng has a bright smile. His eyes and eyebrows are very nice. Even if he had some prejudice against her before, Lao Taijun doesn''t care. He looks at her with appreciation: "I don''t like anything. It''s just good to watch. What matters is the taste."


    "Since laotaijun likes it, I will try my best to do better."


    Mu Yunsheng watched the old prince gradually eliminate his prejudice. Naturally, he would not be stingy to please him. One or two words would make the old man happy. Why not?


    It is half an hour since Mu Yunsheng left.


    Outside Rongxi hall, Zheng Yu walked in front of him. He was dressed in purple robes, covered with light colored gauze, and wore a jade pendant with Double Dragons and pearls on his waist. Although his appearance was not first-class, his rich and noble style was really different from others.


    "The fruit you just made is very good. You can make one for me later and let me taste it."


    The food box in Mu Yunsheng''s hand is full of dishes and chopsticks, but it''s not heavy, and it''s very easy to have a way to go. "Shiziye orders, I will do my best to do it!"


    She replied with a smile that she was walking behind the prince and could not see the look on his face.


    He thought that when he got to the fork in front of him, shiziye would not be on the same road with her any more. Unexpectedly, Zheng Yu pointed directly to the pavilion beside him and said, "don''t worry about food. Accompany me to talk there."


    Mu Yunsheng''s eyelids jump. Maybe the rumors are too bad. She has some sequelae of panic. She looks around with a guilty conscience and sees the figure of purple clothes not far away!


    She had a bad feeling that she didn''t know whether to say


    Zheng Yu took the lead in walking to the pavilion. Even if Mu Yunsheng was no longer willing, he could only go there with a stiff head.


    Zheng Yu sat down on the stone bench. She threw a fan in her hand and fanned the wind leisurely. "I heard that your restaurant will open tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow is an auspicious day. It''s a lucky day to open..." Mu Yunsheng laughed awkwardly and politely.


    Which son of a bitch leaked the news. A few hours later, Zheng Yu even knew that the restaurant would open tomorrow?


    He has been paying close attention to it secretly, or he happened to hear it In a flash, all kinds of thoughts flashed across Mu Yunsheng''s mind.


    "Tomorrow is really a good day." Zheng Yu''s smile was brilliant, and her heroic eyebrows rose slightly, which made her feel much more relaxed. The power of shiziye suddenly faded, and she seemed approachable:


    "if it wasn''t for an auspicious day, how could the boy of Ruyang palace open tomorrow?"


    When Mu Yunsheng heard this, he could be 100% sure that Zheng Yu was secretly following the information of the two restaurants. Otherwise, how could he have known the actions of the two restaurants so soon.


    "Auspicious days can be met, but they can''t be sought. It''s a coincidence, and there are also some..."


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t know what he wanted to say. He didn''t dare to answer at will. He could only answer vaguely on both sides.


    "It''s a coincidence. You''ll soon know. I''ve heard that the opening posture of cloud Pavilion is not that you can fight. What''s your plan for the Yellow Crane Tower next?"


    Mu Yunsheng''s answer was neither no nor No.


    After all, the next plan is internal business secrets. Although Zheng Yu usually looks approachable, he is not sure whether he is firmly on his side.


    The restaurant is close to opening. I can''t afford any risk.


    However, it is also very risky not to answer the question of shiziye Zheng Yu.


    Zheng Yu laughed, but didn''t say anything frightening. She just folded up the folding fan and gently raised Mu Yunsheng''s chin: "what? Don''t you have any way to deal with it? "


    He was so close that his breath was about to spray on his skin.


    "Naturally, we have a plan to deal with it. Mr. Shizi, you can see when you were watching. In a word, our yellow crane tower is definitely not easy to bully." Mu Yunsheng stepped back and opened the ambiguous distance.


    "I''m just kind-hearted. I want to ask if you need any help. Look at you. Am I a monster? I can''t believe you''re scared like this. "


    His teasing made Mu Yunsheng feel frightened.


    Zheng Yu is a noble son of the Duke of Zhenguo. He can tease her as much as he wants, because whatever rumors come out, it''s only mu Yunsheng''s reputation that will be damaged.


    In order to prevent the situation from getting worse, Mu Yunsheng had to put on a serious face and said in a hard tone: "thank you for your kindness. So far, we don''t need any foreign help, but I have a fiance and dare not get close to other strange men. I don''t mean to offend Shizi. Please forgive me."


    This serious and serious Mu Yunsheng is a bit too boring. Zheng Yuxing waved his hand and said, "three days before the opening of the pavilion, you should be on guard against those dirty tricks of Yunzhong Pavilion." After taking a look at Mu Yunsheng, he continued: "it''s OK. You can go to work."Mu Yunsheng retreated without any intention of staying.


    On the way also met purple clothes, two people also did not say hello, so pass by.


    It''s really depressing to stay in the government day by day.


    It''s so easy to look forward to tomorrow. Mu Yunsheng specially asked for a day off to attend the opening of the restaurant.


    Early in the morning, at dawn, Mu Yunsheng and others got up early to dress. Today is an important day. Zhao Jin has prepared new clothes for both of them.


    Zhao mianxi Zizi wearing new clothes, smelly holding his face, a bright smile: "these clothes are really good-looking! I think I''m getting better and better! "


    Mu Yunsheng also put on his new clothes. Zhao Jin prepared all the clothes and jewelry. The size of the clothes and jewelry was perfect, not bad at all.


    "Sister Yunsheng, you look good in this dress! It''s said that people are more charming than flowers. You look like a Peach Blossom Fairy when you wear this wide sleeve peach blossom Ru skirt


    Zhao Mian thought that she was the most beautiful. Unexpectedly, when she saw Mu Yunsheng in her new clothes, she looked even more beautiful than her.


    On the facial features, although Mu Yunsheng is not as delicate as she is, his cool and pleasant temperament makes people think highly of him.


    Her sister Yunsheng is really more and more beautiful.


    "Miss, your mouth is so sweet, I think Li Wensheng will like you more in the future!" Mu Yunsheng laughed and joked.


    Zhao Mian seems careless. When it comes to children''s love, the whole person is just like a quail. He counsels very well.


    "Sister Yunsheng, don''t talk about me. You see how much my brother cares about you. He didn''t know your size, but he could prepare clothes so close to the body. It seems that my brother really put you on the top of his heart! Hee hee... "


    Zhao Mian Gu Ling blinked strangely, cleverly turned to tease her.

 Chapter 232

    They laughed and were ready soon.


    On this day, everyone in the sun family got up very early. After breakfast, they went to the Yellow Crane Tower.


    They came not long ago, and the lion dance team that had been invited to come soon with props.


    Li Tongsheng, Kong Ren, the monitor of the troupe, and so on, all congratulated Zhao Jin and Mu Yunsheng with smiles.


    "The big boss and the second boss are opening today. I wish the restaurant a prosperous business!"


    "I wish the restaurant can make money and operate smoothly. I wish the two owners a lot of money in advance!"


    Zhao Jin and Mu Yunsheng stand together, handsome men and beautiful women, just like a natural couple.


    "Thanks for your kind words, the restaurant is one with you. I hope we can work together to make the business of the restaurant prosperous."


    Zhao Jin is wearing a lake blue double breasted robe. He is tall and straight, and has extraordinary bearing. He smiles and greets with people, and his eyes are full of the light of dreams.


    Many years later, no matter how much wind and rain he has experienced, this beautiful scene will always be engraved in Mu Yunsheng''s mind.


    With the rising of the sun and the rising of cooking smoke in the capital, this prosperous city has begun to radiate its unique vitality, which belongs to the morning.


    The auspicious time has come. The happy suona, gongs and drums are playing outside. The lion dance team steps on the drums and comes to the front of Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Jin. The running room comes up with scarlet ink and writing brush.


    Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Jin look at each other and smile. They both feel the joy in each other''s heart from each other''s eyes.


    Zhao Jin stood behind her and watched her pick up the brush and encircle her from behind. They took the brush and drew a finishing touch on the lion''s eye. At this moment, the lion dance officially began.


    The Yellow Crane Tower is busy here, and the cloud Pavilion is almost the same.


    Both restaurants are in the downtown area, but half the time, they have attracted many people to watch.


    The big shopkeeper of cloud Pavilion, standing in front of the door, cast a provocative look from a distance.


    Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Jin both directly ignored each other''s provocation.


    It''s a pity that such a good day has dampened people''s interest, and it''s rare that he doesn''t have to go to the government today. Mu Yunsheng doesn''t want to waste his time and energy on people who are not worth it.


    Both sides of the lion dance is very wonderful, you can see that the invited people are not ordinary people.


    Watching them move around in the same way and then move in the same pattern, the audience was dazzled. Mu Yunsheng thought that the lion dance was just like in modern times. He could just move and twist it in a suit. Who thought it would be so wonderful!


    It''s an eye opener!


    The music of lion dance has gradually entered the climax, and their actions are more exciting. At the last step, they are stepping on the green!


    A handful of green vegetables is hung on the plaque of the restaurant, and the inscription on the plaque is still covered with red cloth. As long as you step on the green vegetables and take off the green vegetables, the red cloth will fall down. At this point, the restaurant is officially opened.


    At the beginning of the green picking, the two sides began to overlap. The man with the lion''s head bit down the vegetables on the plaque. At this moment, a stone flew from the crowd and hit the man who was going to pick up the green!


    The man skidded and almost fell from a height!


    Mu Yunsheng and others were in a cold sweat, like being suddenly crushed by a huge stone. They were even very nervous about breathing!


    Fortunately, he was also a practitioner. He turned over to fight hard. It didn''t look like a mistake at all, but a trick on purpose.


    In the crowd''s cheers, the lion dancer finally successfully picked the green!


    Mu Yunsheng also knows that the stone is strange. It must be the third rate means of Yunzhong Pavilion on the opposite side. But is this the time to investigate? They are all busy with the opening of the hotel!


    The door of the restaurant opened slowly, and the uniform, neat and clean runners lined up and came out of the restaurant.


    "The Yellow Crane Tower is open today. All drinks and meals are 20% off. Welcome to join us!"


    Loud words, like a thunder in the ground, caused a lot of attention from the onlookers!


    In particular, that row of spirit, spirit, appearance, all kinds of house running brother, let those people see the eyes are straight!


    That''s not to mention, the jubilant suona sounds, and two rows of pretty girls in dark blue Ru skirts come out of the restaurant in turn! They are all pretty and lovely, slim and slim, with uniform make-up, uniform body height and uniform behavior. They stand in two rows and salute the people with a smile: "the restaurant is open, welcome all customers!"


    Originally thought that time is still early, not so many people, who ever thought that those literati gathered here early!


    Most of those scholars are directed at the original works of Yangong in Yunzhong Pavilion, but at this moment, they are all attracted by the fresh patterns on the other side of the Yellow Crane Tower!


    The manager of Yunzhong pavilion looks at those people rushing to the Yellow Crane Tower, and his old face turns green!"On the second floor of Yunzhong Pavilion, there are many famous treasures on display. You can enjoy them after you have enough to eat and drink!"


    The big shopkeeper winked at the boy next to him. The runners immediately yelled at him when they received the order!


    This immediately caused a sensation, and the group of students who led the group suddenly turned around and ran to the cloud Pavilion.


    Standing at both ends of the door of the restaurant, the young and handsome system runner announced: "to celebrate the opening of the Yellow Crane Tower, free singing for three days! Those who are interested come to watch! This is the latest work of Kong Ren, a Peking Opera master! The latest drama! Waiting for you to watch it! "


    Those little brothers repeated a sentence, and soon attracted people who were not interested in antiques.


    On the stage, the roles of Sheng Dan, Jing Mo and Chou began to appear, and the people under the stage were arranged to sit on the small benches orderly to watch the play!


    The top-level and high-end customers all went to yunzhongge, while the middle and low-end customers mostly came to the Yellow Crane Tower.


    For a while, I really can''t see which restaurant has the upper hand.


    In the restaurant, the tables and chairs on the first floor are full. In less than an hour, the attendance rate is 100%!


    The elegant rooms on the second floor have been ordered one after another.


    Such a prosperous and lively scene is much better than Mu Yunsheng''s imagination.


    At first, she thought that her popularity might not be able to compete with that of yunzhongge, but now she thinks too much.

 Chapter 233

    What Mu Yunsheng was worried about didn''t happen. After finishing what he was doing, he went to the kitchen to help.


    In the kitchen, more than ten chefs are cooking in full swing. Her arrival has not attracted the attention of those chefs. She originally wanted to help, but the chef didn''t say a word. There is no extra stove. Mu Yunsheng can only give up the idea of showing her hand.


    She went to the second floor to see how the customers on the second floor evaluated her. Thinking about this, she heard Zheng Yu''s cry behind her.


    "Miss mu, it seems that you are in a good mood today." Zheng Yu lips slightly Yang, words with a faint smile.


    People who knew him were not stupid at all. Seeing that they were so familiar with each other, all the guys sent by Yunzhong pavilion to inquire here were shocked.


    "Business is booming. Of course I''m happy." Mu Yunsheng turned his head and said hello to him with a smile. He was not arrogant and rash. He was calm.


    Shiziye, the Duke of the town, came to join in. Mu Yunsheng felt like pie was falling from the sky.


    What''s more incredible is that Zheng Yu also brought five or six childe brothers.


    As soon as those people saw Mu Yunsheng, some glib people couldn''t help teasing: "although this girl is not beautiful, she can be regarded as a pretty little beauty. Zheng Yu, you can really enjoy it..."


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yunsheng really didn''t want to hear the following series of words. If it wasn''t for today''s opening day, Mu Yunsheng really wanted to turn around and leave.


    Unfortunately, this is not the time for her to be willful.


    "This young master is joking." Although she was smiling, there was not much smile in her eyes. She was polite but alienated. Zheng Yu scolded in her heart. These people would make trouble for herself.


    "Open a nice room for us, and all the famous dishes are on." Zheng Yu took the lead to go up, abruptly interrupted those unorthodox jokes.


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t expect those childe brothers to apologize to her. In this feudal society with clear class, she didn''t dare to expect those childe brothers to be considerate of such a common people.


    With a polite smile on her face, she marched forward and led them to the No.1 elegant room.


    This elegant room has first-class lighting and ventilation. Looking down from the window of the elegant room, you can have a panoramic view of the prosperous scene of the whole street below.


    Leading them to Yajian, Mu Yunsheng is like a dutiful restaurant man: "after a while, good food and wine will come up soon."


    After saying goodbye, Mu Yunsheng left Yajian and went downstairs. He ordered the second child to give them a plate of best wine, daughter Hong, and the chef to make all the famous dishes and send them to those childe brothers. After all the work, she managed to get away and help her to go out to see Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai.


    The unexpected success of the play has far exceeded Mu Yunsheng''s expectation.


    She thought it would be good to attract other people''s attention, but she never thought it would be able to create such a grand occasion.


    After singing this half of the play, those people kept cheering off the stage, and even some people threw silver and copper coins on the stage in order to let them continue to perform the second half of the play.


    The pile of silver coins and copper coins on the stage was really unexpected.


    Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Jin were both watching in the crowd. When the troupe leader saw them, he called an apprentice to ask.


    "The big boss, the second boss, the headmaster asked me to come and ask. The people at the theatre are looking forward to it. It''s very kind. Do you want to sing the second half of the opera?"


    Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Jin looked at each other and said in the same voice, "no, just follow the original plan."


    The apprentice''s submissive should be good, and he went back to talk to the class leader neatly.


    In the crude backstage, those people who are painting make-up don''t start to take off their make-up, waiting for the runners to come back and give them a letter.


    The common people outside are still making noise. It''s just better to say a good cheer than a good one. The enthusiasm from the audience makes all the actors who come to the stage to sing the opera so excited that their eyes are red.


    They are just the worst performers in the troupe. They have never been sought after like this. Now they feel dizzy, as if they are stepping on the clouds. They are all about to float.


    "Headmaster, do we want to continue the second half? You see, the common people outside are so generous that they can''t help it.... "


    "Master, continue to sing the second half of the song It''s rare that people are so enthusiastic about our troupe... "


    The headmaster listened to the cheers from the outside. He couldn''t help but raise his mouth when he was over 50 years old.


    Fortunately, he was not dazzled by the spectacle.


    The apprentice came back, swallowed his saliva and said in a low voice: "headmaster, the two masters all said that we don''t need to sing any more. Let''s have a rest and go back quickly..."


    Just now, all the people who were chatting about going on stage to sing were choked and unable to say a word.


    The headmaster sighed and said helplessly: "all right, let''s have a rest I''ll sing for several days later. Go back and have a good rest. Don''t be tired. "After all, they are not the free troupe now. The whole troupe''s contract of sale is in Zhao Jin''s hands. Now that he has spoken, there is no room for bargaining.


    They all reluctantly looked at the magnificent scenes outside. They all took off their make-up and costumes and went into the restaurant from behind.


    Zhao Jin looked at the following people refused to disperse, thought about it, and went to the stage alone to explain the situation.


    "What about the performers? Get them out of here? We will continue to listen to the play... "


    "Call someone out quickly, didn''t you say that you would sing for the big guy for free? Why are you missing now? What''s the reason that you run away in the middle of singing... "


    I don''t know who is the leader of the crowd, so I must continue to sing.


    Zhao Jin raised his hand and made a sign for the people to be quiet. He calmly announced: "the play you just saw is our latest rehearsal of Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai. This play only sings the first half outside. If you want to listen to the second half, you can eat and drink in the restaurant. By the way, you can listen to the ditty to see the play. The second half will be performed in the restaurant in a few days ¡­¡±


    Not surprisingly, I received a lot of sighs. The ordinary people who thought they could take advantage of a good play for free once again understood what it is called no business without fraud.


    After getting rid of those people, there''s nothing for them to help in the restaurant. Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Jin secretly ordered several guys who didn''t show up to inquire about yunzhongge.


    Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Jin couldn''t help frowning when they came back.


    "It''s really a big deal in Yunzhong Pavilion across the street. I''ve heard that the restaurant''s furnishings are all valuable antique treasures. Besides, there are singers and jugglers. It''s really lively. They need nearly eighty taels of silver for a signature dish And there are a lot of people who want to order... "

 Chapter 234

    Zhao Jin is concerned about the business situation on the opposite side, and Mu Yunsheng pays more attention to the eighty-two brand dish.


    "What''s their signature dish?"


    "It seems to be called Yue Tai cooks bear paws Many people have ordered... "


    When Mu Yunsheng heard the name of the dish, he felt more and more bad.


    She had heard about this dish in modern times. She had the honor to go to a private restaurant with a client, which is said to have been handed down for hundreds of years, and ate this dish of bear''s paw cooked by Yue Tai. At that time, she was introduced that this dish was made from a recipe left over from ancient times This dish is very popular because of its rich flavor and color


    Unexpectedly, I heard that dish again here


    After a detailed understanding of the situation of Yunzhong Pavilion opposite, Zhao Jin and Mu Yunsheng are both heavy hearted. When they return to the restaurant, they are both thinking about how to deal with it.


    The two restaurants are both high-end restaurants, and the decoration and the price of signature dishes on the opposite side are obviously higher than that of their Yellow Crane Tower


    The most expensive specialty of our restaurant is only seventy Liang silver. It can''t compare with the one on the other side.


    It''s too late to reprice


    After thinking about it, Mu Yunsheng really thought of a way: "well, we will launch a new dish every month, and next month we will launch a brand dish with a higher price than them..."


    Two people in exclusive owner''s elegant seat, leisurely start to discuss countermeasures.


    "But what are you going to cook? After all, the dish opposite... " It''s hard to surpass


    Zhao Jin looks embarrassed.


    First of all, bear''s paw is a problem. They are new comers and have no access to hunters in this field. If they can''t get in touch with them, they can''t buy Bear''s paw, let alone those rare game.


    "Who said the famous dishes must be delicacies?"


    Mu Yunsheng smiles easily. This kind of limited thinking is really bad. When he talks about signature dishes, he thinks of those rare ingredients.


    "Then you..." Zhao Jin looked at her curiously and doubtfully.


    Without these expensive ingredients, how can we set a high price so as to enhance the external image of the restaurant


    Mu Yunsheng patted him on the shoulder, smiling mysteriously and with a little bit of bad, a pair of black and white eyes, slightly squinting, with a cat''s mystery and laziness.


    Zhao Jin also learned her endless new dishes, listening to her say, heart suddenly surged up a wave of expectations.


    After working all day, they looked at the man who was in charge of checking out in the restaurant. None of them was busy, so they went to help check out.


    But they just went to the second floor to check out.


    It''s been more than half a day. Most of the people are full and have to leave. Now they go to check out. The time card is just right.


    The last check-out room happened to be the one where Zheng Yu was.


    Watching them come in, Zheng Yusi was not surprised.


    Zhao Jin saw that Zheng Yu was the only one left in the elegant room. Thousands of thoughts passed in his heart, like swallows skimming over the water without stopping. He still calmly looked at the menu of their order. He fiddled with the abacus in his hand and laughed politely. He gave a number: "chengmeng patronage, a total of 180 Liang."


    Zheng Yu takes out two hundred Liang silver tickets from his sleeve. He seems to be slightly drunk. He sits on a mahogany carved chair with his back askew and looks at Zhao Jin with a smile.


    "Zhao Jin, do you want to completely stink the cloud Pavilion opposite?"


    As soon as Zheng Yu opened her mouth, she went straight to the theme, simple and rude. Maybe drunk, he didn''t have the usual roundabout patience.


    Zhao Jin face unchanged, so calm looking at him, the man suddenly did not speak, but the atmosphere in the room is inexplicably nervous.


    Mu Yunsheng watched the two of them fight quietly, and his brain turned quickly.


    I remember that Zheng Yugen was not interested in these things before. Why did he suddenly become interested again?


    It''s not reasonable. It''s hard to avoid being vigilant.


    "Shiziye is joking. In business, it''s about harmony and wealth..." Zhao Jin relaxed to smile, completely unmoved to his exploration.


    Zheng Yu was not angry with his soft or hard attitude. She looked at each other''s eyes and was more satisfied.


    If Zhao Jin agrees at the beginning, he can''t help but treat him as a little boy who doesn''t know anything.


    Now, it seems that the old fox, who is a good man, chose him to deal with Ruyang palace. It doesn''t look too bad.


    "The object of making money with harmony also needs to be divided. You want to make money with harmony on the other side, but you don''t think so about Yunzhong Pavilion on the other side." Zheng Yu didn''t know what she thought of, so she laughed happily.


    Zhao Jin did not speak, waiting for each other''s follow-up.


    "I''ll support you behind your back, and you just need to close the Yunzhong Pavilion on the opposite side."


    This condition is moving. Even Mu Yunsheng, who has always been calm, now has a touch of emotion on his face.Zhao Jinmei''s heart slightly wrinkled, thinking about Zheng Yu''s words.


    The other party''s sudden action really makes people want to explore what small abacus Zheng Yu is playing.


    Zhao Jin believes that there is no free lunch in the world, but this requirement is too harsh.


    Yunzhong Pavilion is supported by Ruyang palace. They are just ordinary restaurants. How can they compare with Yunzhong pavilion with deep background? Even with the support of Zhenguo government, it''s not so simple


    "Shizi, we may not be able to meet your requirement If you really want to target the opposite cloud Pavilion, we can only rob customers with them at most, but we can''t make them close down... "


    Zhao Jin thought it over.


    Zheng Yu was not angry when she heard the refusal, but her smile became stronger.


    "It''s not a rush to close down. As long as you can make yunzhongge unprofitable, I can close down their restaurant."


    Mu Yunsheng almost couldn''t help but agree.


    Because in terms of overall strength, she has that confidence. As long as she has backstage support, she can open her hands and feet to deliberately target the opposite restaurant.


    Fortunately, at the last moment, her reason stiffly overpowered the impulse to agree. She took a deep breath and asked with a smile: "I don''t know why shiziye is suddenly interested in intervening in these business trifles again?"


    Zheng Yu looked at Mu Yunsheng, seemingly harmless eyes, but let Mu Yunsheng heart suddenly have a kind of inexplicable cold.


    "Do you really want to hear the reason? I''m afraid you won''t be able to get out of this elegant room after listening to this... "


    As soon as Zhao Jin and Mu Yunsheng''s face changed, they were not stupid people. Naturally, they understood the meaning.


    When they think of the Duke of Zhenguo and Ruyang palace, and the uncertain situation of the imperial court, they are so heavy that they dare not try again for a moment.


    "Since you have spoken to shiziye, where can we refuse?" The color of Zhao Jin is not clear, which suppresses the evil fire in his heart.

 Chapter 235

    This feeling of being oppressed to agree is not very wonderful.


    Since he was a child, he has always been very assertive. He arranged marriage from his parents. Because of his dissatisfaction, he directly escaped.


    "Just know. If you have any trouble, send someone to the town government to let me know. I will help you solve it. Similarly, as long as your business is better than that of Yunzhong Pavilion, I don''t ask much..."


    It sounds like this request is really acceptable.


    Zheng Yu thought about it again and said, "as for dividends, I only need two years to achieve good results."


    Ya Jie fell into a dull silence when she was in the middle of her life. Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Jin did not speak, and Zheng Yu was not worried, so she waited for them to say yes.


    He seems to have made up his mind that the other party will agree, so he is not worried at all.


    "We promise you..."


    Zheng Yu nodded with satisfaction, "that''s right. I can assure you that the fight above will never affect you. Can you rest assured?"


    Originally, Mu Yunsheng was worried that his restaurant would be taken as an envoy. He was relieved to hear this.


    Looking at Zheng Yu leaving the restaurant, Zhao Jin said coldly, "give me a sweet date with a stick. It seems that this prince is not as simple as it seems."


    Mu Yunsheng was not in a good mood, and he was not happy to say: "now, we can only go one step at a time. After all, the other party is the son of the Duke of Zhenguo. He said that it won''t affect us, certainly it won''t affect us. Relax, it''s useless to think so much now."


    Zhao Jin didn''t speak. On the first day of his opening, he was in a bad mood.


    Mu Yunsheng originally thought that the next thing was to manage the hotel well and suppress the opposite cloud pavilion to the greatest extent.


    However, a series of things happened later told Mu Yunsheng that everything she thought was too simple.


    It''s so easy. In the evening, when the restaurant is closed, the customers go up, the tables, chairs and benches are all cleaned up, and they go home respectively. But Zhao Mian doesn''t look at him at all, so he chirps around Zhao Jin. Mu Yunsheng has a headache when he hears this. He can''t help pulling people over. He lowers his head to her ear and reminds her kindly: "your brother is getting bored now, don''t disturb him..."


    The smile on Zhao Mian''s face suddenly stopped. He secretly glanced at Zhao Jin. Seeing his expressionless face, he immediately closed his mouth, nodded his head with open eyes and said: "I know..."


    On the first day of the restaurant''s opening, he''s tied with the restaurant. It''s just good news. Mu Yunsheng went back with today''s account book. Late at night, she didn''t rush to sleep. Instead, she was counting on the abacus.


    The above accounting method is too awkward. She is used to the concise accounting method in the 21st century, and suddenly becomes the accounting method which is all written. She can''t turn around in her mind.


    Anyway, she has been here for some time. She has recognized the characters here and carefully took out her pen to copy them again in the modern way of accounting.


    After carefully checking the account and confirming that there was no loss today, Mu Yunsheng''s nervous system was finally relieved when he determined that the money he made was far beyond expectation.


    According to this level of profitability, I believe that even if the Yellow Crane Tower can not crush the opposite cloud Pavilion, it will never lose to the opposite.


    As for Zheng Yu''s request, Mu Yunsheng tried to do his best from the very beginning. In terms of capital, contacts and background, the Yellow Crane Tower on his side is not as good as the Yunzhong Pavilion on the other side. Zheng Yu''s saying this is clearly a deliberate embarrassment.


    When the restaurant opens, he has to be busy. The old prince in the town government also has to help him to prepare his meals. In addition, the day after tomorrow is the kitchen god competition. Mu Yunsheng really wants to break one into two.


    The day before the kitchen god competition, Mu Yunsheng was going to ask for leave. Originally, it was just Chen who said that it was OK. Unfortunately, while talking in the kitchen, the girl in purple just came in


    "Steward Chen, I''ve said hello to shiziye before. On the day of the kitchen god competition, I just want to say hello to the house and then I can participate. As for the meals on this day, I''ll leave a day''s recipe for the cooks in the house to follow."


    Mu Yunsheng just waited for the other party to agree, and then he could deal with the matter. Before Chen Guanshi opened his mouth, there was a stubborn sarcasm behind him.


    "Who are these people! There are more and more excuses for being lazy and skilful, relying on the excuse of having a little craftsmanship for three days. "


    Wearing a water blue Ru skirt and sleeves, the girl in purple dresses looks like a gentle Jiangnan woman. When she opens her mouth, she destroys her warm temperament.


    Mu Yunsheng stood silent, but she was not in the mood to fight.


    Ignoring each other''s taunt, she asked manager Chen again, "manager, I''ve passed the knockout and the first round of the kitchen god competition before. The next competition is very important to me. Please help me."


    Ziyi is the favorite servant girl beside laotaijun. Apart from several masters in the mansion, no one dares to annoy her like this. She is not a patient. She turns blue at the moment."Mu Yunsheng, what do you regard this government as? Do you come and go as you like? Laotaijun''s diet conditioning is more important than your participation in laoshizi''s Kitchen God competition! If there is something wrong with the old lady, can you bear the responsibility? "


    Ziyi thought of the scene she saw on the side of the garden path last time, and she hated it to death.


    It was because there were only three of them in the kitchen, and no one else, that she dared to show such a rude side.


    "When I take part in the kitchen god competition, your shiziye all agree. If you don''t agree, go directly to oppose with your shiziye. What''s the use of talking to me here?"


    When he saw that Chen was in charge of affairs, Mu Yunsheng no longer cared about this man. He was just a slave. Where was he more noble than himself? I''ve been here all day. I think she''s a bully?


    Mu Yunsheng glanced coldly and went out of the kitchen without looking back.


    At the last glance, the angry purple clothes trembled all over, hoping to break a white tooth.


    Manager Chen smiles to persuade her not to be so fussy, but Ziyi hums coldly, turns around and goes away without saying anything, regardless of the look of manager Chen who is dumped behind.


    When he came out of the palace, Mu Yunsheng took a turn to the Yellow Crane Tower.


    Today is the second day of the restaurant''s opening. It''s the peak time for dinner. She turns around to see how business is the next day.


    In the restaurant, the waiters in uniform are busy serving food. All the tables in the lobby on the first floor are full of people. They push cups to make friends. The business is booming. Mu Yunsheng turns up her mouth unconsciously. How can she not be happy when she looks at the business of the restaurant which has been busy for so long?

 Chapter 236

    Mu Yunsheng came in and saw her at the end of the runner''s eyes. He quickly ran over and said, "second boss, you''re coming at this time, but you''re going to have dinner?"


    Just at this moment, she was hungry. Mu Yunsheng nodded and ordered people to make some home-made dishes and bring them to the owner''s special room.


    Mu Yunsheng turns around the restaurant and doesn''t see Zhao Jin. When he returns to Yajian, he brings up the dishes. The simple four dishes and one soup, though it''s a simple stir fry, all the ingredients are well prepared. Mu Yunsheng looks at the dishes of stir fry on the table and frowns and asks the waiter next to him:


    "don''t you have any today Come to the restaurant? "


    The runner thought about it carefully and shook his head, "no, I haven''t seen the big boss all day today Maybe the boss is busy with something? "


    Mu Yunsheng always felt a little strange.


    Before the opening of the restaurant, they said that they must keep a close eye on the restaurant before it opens, so as not to make trouble on the other side. No one can be alone. Her friends can''t get away with the fact. But Zhao Jin''s son''s restaurant has also opened. What else can he do? What is more important than the operation of the restaurant now?


    Pressing the doubts in his heart, Mu Yunsheng let the runner go down and eat here alone.


    Almost every dish in this restaurant was selected by her. She participated in the whole process from the supply of food materials to the cooking skills. After working so hard for so long, the taste of these dishes was really delicious.


    However, she couldn''t finish all the food, and most of the rest didn''t move much.


    She was about to ask someone to clean up the leftovers. Looking at the leftovers on the table, her eyes gradually deepened. At last, she just went to the window and opened the window by herself, looking up at the people in the lobby.


    The Yellow Crane Tower has a vast internal space. Now it''s time to eat. She stands by the bed and watches the leftovers being removed. The leftovers add up to a lot.


    When the waiter came up to help clean up, Mu Yunsheng stopped and asked, "I ask you, how much leftovers do those guests waste every day in the restaurant?"


    "I''ve probably seen a few of the leftovers every night. There are two vats of leftovers."


    Mu Yunsheng thoughtfully took the account book and went back to sun''s home. After she finished the account, she was still thinking about how to deal with the leftovers.


    Zhao Mian just blew out the candle and dragged Mu Yunsheng to the Kang.


    "My good sister, should you have a good rest now? Do you remember you''re going to the kitchen god competition tomorrow? If you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, do you think you can get up tomorrow morning? "


    Mu Yunsheng sighed, turned around and lay down.


    Even if it is feasible, it should be done after the kitchen god competition.


    "Why do you worry so much? Anyway, the restaurant business is booming now. What else can I worry about... "


    Zhao Mian blinked his eyes, raised his hand to cover his eyes, and his voice was languid and decadent.


    Mu Yunsheng sighed and closed his eyes, "sleep, don''t think so much..."


    That night, the people who sleep in the same bed have a good sleep unexpectedly.


    Until the next day, Mu Yunsheng prepared the ingredients and condiments early, and then went to the restaurant to participate in the competition.


    Zhao Mian likes to join in the fun most. He is going to the restaurant where Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Mian join in the competition.


    The wind in the early morning is still a little cool, because the competition time has not arrived, the door of the restaurant has not been opened, and the participants are a little cold.


    Zhao Mian asked Mu Yunsheng later: "when will my brother come?"


    In her opinion, her brother likes Mu Yunsheng so much that she will definitely come to this kitchen god competition.


    Mu Yunsheng also wondered why Zhao Jin didn''t come. He didn''t even say hello in advance. After listening to Zhao Jin''s question, Mu Yunsheng realized that even Zhao Mian didn''t know what the other party was doing.


    "Maybe something happened to him..."


    Mu Yunsheng was absent-minded.


    As the sun penetrated through the clouds, it was time for the restaurant to open.


    The door of the restaurant opened slowly, and the old man in black came slowly with solemn steps. Facing a group of people outside the door, he announced the new rules loudly: "the second promotion competition of today''s Kitchen God competition is decided by all the judges. This competition is decided by all the judges! Please follow me


    Although the first two rounds of the competition have wiped out a lot of people, but there are still more than 100 people left, which of these people have no real skills.


    When people said that, they all frowned, some whispered, some talked with their friends who were participating in the competition. For a moment, there was a lot of noise, which was really annoying.


    The old man in black, with a cold face, announced harshly, "be quiet! This is the kitchen god competition, not a bargaining market! "


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t say anything from the beginning to the end. She just stood in front, quietly, facing the anger of the old man in black. She just looked at it one or two more times, and didn''t look awed or frightened.Looking at the quiet girl, the old man paid more attention to her. When everyone was quiet, he pointed to Mu Yunsheng with the draw box: "girl, come up and draw the number!"


    Mu Yunsheng is already familiar with the rules of the game. She smiles politely but does not alienate. On the contrary, she gives people a sincere feeling.


    Several times before, he was at the bottom of the list. This time, it was his turn to draw lots. Because of this unexpected good luck, Mu Yunsheng felt relieved.


    In the first two steps, Mu Yunsheng stretched out his hand and drew a random number. He turned his head and looked at the number on the other side. The big one almost scared her hand.


    First on the court?


    No? Originally thought it was a turn of events, never thought, he is still so unlucky!


    When the old man saw the figure, his turbid eyes could not help being stunned for a moment. He looked up at Mu Yunsheng strangely. The girl was lucky It''s really hard to say!


    With his signature, Mu Yunsheng is depressed to cross the threshold of the restaurant. He is still a familiar venue and a familiar judge.


    Even most of the participants are familiar.


    Everyone has come together. As the first person to take the lead, Mu Yunsheng is really too eye-catching.


    Because as soon as she got to the challenge arena, the judge threw out a request no less than thunder.


    "In this competition, the main ingredient you use must be pork."


    Mu Yunsheng looked at the whole pig hanging next to him, ribs, fat and lean pork, streaky pork and tenderloin. All parts were clearly separated.

 Chapter 237

    The meat is very fresh, but mu Yunsheng can''t help but frown. When she comes closer, her brow is even tighter.


    This pork is not a big fat pig that has been castrated in modern times. Without castration, this pork always has a pungent smell.


    It''s enough to deal with the pungent taste of pork.


    Looking at the seasoning prepared in advance, Mu Yunsheng managed to calm down, while some young competitors in the same group could not help but voice their opposition:


    "judges, what delicacies can you make with pork? As we all know, the way to taste pork is to use some seasonings with heavy flavor. Now you don''t have anything to taste. How do we do that? "


    "Can''t we change the ingredients? This pork... "


    Careful exploration or proposal makes the atmosphere more tense.


    There was a lot of discussion from the audience, most of them didn''t look good.


    When the judges on the stage saw that the contestants were against the protest, they all looked as usual. It seemed that they had expected such a scene for a long time.


    Sitting in the center of the judging stage, the old man stood up. His hair and beard were white, and his turbid eyes were full of wisdom and calm. He just glanced around the crowd. With a few words, he successfully calmed down the discussion.


    "As cooks, I believe you all have learned how to deal with the smell of meat. Let''s not mention those basic methods. I believe you all have your own experience. This time, using pork can test your basic skills. If you can''t even get rid of the smell, then you are not qualified to participate in the kitchen god competition."


    Mu Yun stood calmly in the crowd and looked at the judges on the stage. When she heard the other party''s justified words, she laughed and no longer tangled.


    The crowd was completely quiet. The second child knocked on the Gong heavily and announced in a roaring voice: "time is now on!"


    The hourglass turned upside down and the fine sand began to flow. People also began to choose the ingredients.


    Looking at the fresh pork on the table, Mu Yunsheng chose the freshest tenderest tenderloin without much hesitation.


    This time, what she''s going to do is sweet and sour tenderloin.


    Sweet and sour tenderloin, this dish is heavily seasoned, with sugar and soy sauce, it is easy to cover up the fishy smell of pork itself.


    Use boiling water to cut the meat over one side, drain the water, then marinate with the prepared starch, clean the frying pan, Mu Yunsheng set up the pot until the bottom of the pot is hot, pour in the oil, heat the oil, add sugar to dry


    This dish, which she used to make in her previous life, is her unique skill. Even in another time and another Dynasty, her skill is still not half unfamiliar.


    Her face was calm and her movements were skillful. Those who watched her cook or the judges all opened their eyes, more or less with curiosity or surprise.


    The technology of sugar making in this era is not high, so the price of sugar is particularly expensive, and the color is mostly cloudy and ugly. But she just used it, but the particles are uniform, crystal clear, and looks like crystal. How can she not surprise people.


    At the last moment of time, Mu Yunsheng put the sweet and sour tenderloin in a white porcelain dish, which made people have a good appetite.


    Mu Yunsheng brought his dish to the judges, bowed his head respectfully and said, "this is sweet and sour tenderloin. The meat is delicious and delicate, and the taste is very good. Please taste it carefully."


    She was the first one to serve her own dishes. The contestants in the same group saw that some of the sweet and sour tenderloin in her hands were unbearable, and even looked defeated in their eyes.


    At the first taste, this dish successfully amazes those critical tongue judges.


    Those people have seen Mu Yunsheng''s way of cooking just now. What the judges are interested in is the sugar she used in cooking. Sugar is also one of the commonly used seasonings. They often used a lot of sugar, and they have seen many varieties of sugar, but they have never seen sugar that can be white to transparent, like fine sand.


    The old man with white hair asked curiously:


    "where did you get this candy from?"


    This sentence attracted more than 100 people''s attention to Mu Yunsheng.


    After the panic, she reluctantly put up with the tension at the bottom of her heart, pretended to smile easily, found a reason to prevent others from suspecting, and prevaricated: "this sugar is extracted by my own secret recipe, and the process is very complicated. It took me a long time to extract such a can."


    Mu Yunsheng pointed to the jar with white granulated sugar. Even if she was fooling people, her tone was sincere.


    In order not to let people find the existence of space, Mu Yunsheng is also struggling.


    Every cook will have his own unique secret recipe skills, which is beyond reproach. Although the judges want to continue to ask about the refining process, there are other competitors behind, so they can only let Mu Yunsheng go for a while.


    Mu Yunsheng''s heart relaxed and he was full of confidence.


    The following contestants, naturally, do not have the amazing feeling of Mu Yunsheng, can only be said to be ordinary delicious.Mu Yunsheng watched them deal with pork and learned a lot of meat handling skills.


    However, no matter how good the later ones are, most of the judges just took a bite or two and didn''t move their chopsticks. Only mu Yunsheng''s sweet and sour tenderloin was eaten one by one by those judges.


    She looked attentively, and some people nearby were not pleased with her. They couldn''t help their jealousy. They said, "it''s just because there are condiments that others don''t have. You can''t do any better!"


    "If it weren''t for the weird condiments, you would have been brushed off in the first round!"


    "If I had those things, I could do it too..."


    Mu Yunsheng heard those words just like she didn''t. She has too many things to care about now. If she had to haggle over such trifles, she would have been very angry.


    Among the contestants, there is no lack of skilled people. However, Wei Zijun is the one who can make her wonder.


    Last time, the other side''s cooking products were so good that good Mu Yunsheng had a strong sense of threat.


    It''s not because of pressure that Mu Yunsheng goes back. He doesn''t even try to cook in his spare time.


    Now, even with the simplest seasoning, the other side still handles the pork very well.


    In addition to himself, Mu Yunsheng is the second time to see those judges show such amazing look.


    After a long look, she wanted to try the other side''s steamed spareribs.


    There were more than 100 people in a group of ten. Time passed quickly, and soon it was drawing to an end. Mu Yunsheng clenched his fists, and his palms were full of cold sweat.


    Although she knows that she will pass, she still hopes that she can pass with the best results.

 Chapter 238

    To participate in this competition, she also spent a lot of energy, near the end of the announcement, Mu Yunsheng and those other competitors are no different.


    After trying more than 100 dishes, the judges agreed that Mu Yunsheng was the best.


    "Today, most of you are very amazing in your craftsmanship, making first-class delicacies. However, we all agree that among all the delicacies, Mu Yunsheng''s sweet and sour tenderloin tastes the best, and her seasoning tastes very fresh, which is a delicacy that has never been before. Mu Yunsheng won the first place in this promotion competition."


    Mu Yunsheng was so excited that he almost couldn''t help crying with joy.


    Zhao Mian took her hand and almost jumped up with joy: "sister Yunsheng, look, you are still the best this time! You are the best! I knew sister Yunsheng, you must be the best


    As soon as she was happy and overjoyed, her voice spread so far that everyone around her heard it clearly.


    When they were cooks, most of the excellent people were men, but this time, they were compared by a woman. Many male chauvinists were unhappy. Looking at Mu Yunsheng, their eyes were not friendly.


    "Just because there are novel condiments, unique condiments. If you don''t have those things, do you think you can still stand here proud?"


    "Ladies, you''ve just won the first prize for novelty. I''m proud of you!"


    Both Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Mian heard the strange irony.


    Mu Yunsheng is just a little unhappy, not angry for these two words. Zhao Mian is a young and energetic girl. When she was excited by these words, she turned her head and scoffed and said, "it''s better than that some people can''t even be novel for a while. At this time, there''s no novel performance. Even at the beginning, it can''t compare with me Elder sister, do you still expect that you can have the performance of astonishing four


    The ridiculed middle-aged man turned red when he talked. He pointed to Zhao Mian and Mu Yunsheng and tried to curse, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t have the heart to quarrel with him, so he took the stage to get the pass sign and thank the judges for their comments as usual.


    She is not arrogant and impetuous, which makes the judges feel better about her.


    After the evaluation, the ten most excellent dishes in the promotion competition were selected, and ten contestants were invited to taste and comment on each other.


    Mu Yunsheng was the first one to come up, and Wei Zijun was the second. Mu Yunsheng tried his dishes and found that they were really delicious, no matter how hot they were or how delicious they were.


    His spareribs taste delicious, and taste very good after a bite. Mu Yunsheng even thought that if he didn''t have those onion, ginger and garlic sauce seasonings, who would be the first in the promotion competition.


    Mu Yunsheng once tasted it and praised him sincerely: "your craft is really good. I''ll be impressed by your craft."


    Wei Zijun laughed and said modestly, "where can I compare with you? I''m willing to bow down to your novel ability."


    Mu Yunsheng smiles and says nothing.


    It seems that no matter what the world or dynasty, there is no shortage of capable people.


    At the end of the competition, the judges made a speech, praising Mu Yunsheng as usual. Mu Yunsheng modestly said a few words. On stage, she was very happy for her good performance today. Her lips were tender and bright red, and her eyebrows and eyes were like a crescent moon. She looked very gentle and moving with a smile in her eyes.


    "Thank you for your comments. I will continue to work hard to make more delicious things in the future."


    She smiles happily. I don''t know if her and Zhao Mian''s words caused others'' jealousy and resentment. Those who were eliminated couldn''t say they were friendly when they looked at her. They even satirized her in a strange way.


    "It''s just relying on the secret recipe of more seasonings than others. How good is your real craft?"


    "Without those new dishes, do you think you can make it through the promotion?"


    "If I have those things, I can do better than you"


    at the beginning, there were only one or two people who complained like this, but I don''t know who was making a noise. Gradually, the voice became louder, and even reached the audience directly.


    Zhao Mian was so anxious that he was furious. He wished he could help Mu Yunsheng explain clearly.


    But she is not a contestant, and is not qualified to take the stage, let alone speak for her.


    Even if she was worried, she could only watch it quietly, just like this, and could do nothing.


    Zhao Mian can only pull Mu Yunsheng, a pair of original water Lingling eyes, this will be anxious to tears, she gritted her teeth, very solemn way: "Yunsheng sister, you don''t care about those gossip, they are just jealous of you, every time they can come up with such a magical seasoning or new dishes."


    "They don''t have the ability to innovate. On the contrary, they blame you for innovating too fast. What''s the reason?""They are jealous! It''s just sour grapes when you can''t eat them! Sister Yunsheng, don''t be in a bad mood just because they say one or two words. "


    She is so serious comfort, like a warm sun shining into the bottom of my heart, warm very comfortable. Mu Yunsheng was a little moved. He gave a little smile, took her hand and solemnly assured: "don''t worry, it''s not the first time I''ve met this situation. I won''t take it to heart." With that, Mu Yunsheng touched her head and teased her like a big sister: "do you forget who is your sister? I''ll take care of it. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    Two people talk and laugh, completely ignore the side of those who say sour words sour language.


    The judges on the stage, seeing Mu Yunsheng''s leisurely state, some appreciate him and some frown. Just from the bottom of their eyes, it''s very complicated and confusing.


    "Mu Yunsheng, how did you think of cooking with sugar and vinegar? Before, although sugar and vinegar are also used as a kind of seasoning, no one dared to make the taste of sweet and vinegar so strong. "


    The white haired grandfather in the center of the stage asked Mu Yunsheng.


    "In fact, I made this dish by accident."


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t know how to explain it, so he just made up a story without any loopholes:


    "this dish was originally intended to be a farmer''s fried meat. When I accidentally added more sugar and vinegar, I found that the taste of the meat had completely changed into another flavor. So I immediately thought about it. After the experiment, I determined the new dish."

 Chapter 239

    This explanation is reasonable and has not aroused the suspicion of others at all.


    White hair and eyes are full of kind smile.


    "Yes, you can create new dishes from these small details. You are really talented. You are the number one in this promotion! I''m sure there''s no objection to putting you first. "


    Then the old man looked back at the judges.


    For a moment, Mu Yunsheng had the illusion that all the people present held their breath.


    As soon as the judge''s voice fell, most people echoed his proposal, and many even exaggerated Mu Yunsheng''s rare culinary talent.


    Those words of praise, even though Mu Yunsheng''s cooking skills were good, he felt very ashamed to listen to their praise.


    Mu Yunsheng in the envy of the public, step by step on the stage, with their own customs special promotion brand.


    For those who have won the first place, that means that every game in the future will be more eye-catching.


    Mu Yunsheng was aware of this from the moment he stepped on the stage.


    After the promotion match, Mu Yunsheng wants to go to Zhao Jin and ask him what he is busy with these two days? How to make it so mysterious.


    Zhao Mian''s big eyes are full of smiles. She is very happy for mu Yunsheng''s passing the promotion. She is smiling and pretty. People who don''t know think she has passed the promotion.


    Two people accompany each other, just out of the restaurant, not far away, and then came the voice of stop.


    Two people look back, is this competition promotion top ten.


    A total of seven men and three women, all dressed in clean and tidy clothes, wearing a special chef''s bun, head top high bun, both men and women look quite a feature.


    "What can I do for you Mu Yunsheng stopped, turned back and asked politely with a smile.


    At a glance, she saw the person who secretly refused to take the lead under the stage just now, and even yelled a few times to make trouble.


    However, she turned her head, did not expose, still maintain the surface of polite exchanges.


    Wei Zijun, the leader, said hello with both hands clasping his fist. He, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, didn''t look as annoying as those who just followed.


    Mu Yunsheng was not in a good mood, her face was light, and she didn''t have any expression. But now the other party has already given her face, and it''s not good for her to vent her dissatisfaction on the innocent people, so she is still polite to smile, but it''s not easy to be aware of the alienation in the politeness, which is also human nature.


    "I''m here specially to congratulate you. You won the first place in this promotion competition. We specially set up an elegant room in the newly opened Yellow Crane Tower in front of you. Why don''t we go there for a meal?"


    When Mu Yunsheng first heard the name of the restaurant, she was stunned. However, when she thought of the reputation of her restaurant, she thought it would be normal. In the blink of an eye, she restrained her abnormal look. Mu Yunsheng replied with a smile: "thank you very much, but I won''t respect you."


    Such a frank promise made the atmosphere of the world much lighter.


    Those people who spoke a lot directly brought the topic to a relaxed and cheerful place, and they all came to the Yellow Crane Tower very soon.


    In the Yellow Crane Tower, there is a beautiful stage with carved flowers on it. At the moment, it is singing the recently famous opera "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai".


    The graceful singing, the lingering melody, the incessant cheers, this school of hot scene, looking at those people eye opening.


    As they walked up to Yajian on the second floor, they sighed:


    "never seen such a busy restaurant I don''t know how delicious the Yellow Crane Tower should be to win so many guests. "


    Mu Yunsheng could not speak with a smile and listened to their feelings.


    "It''s said that there is a new restaurant opposite. What''s the name of yunzhongge? I''ve also invited famous chefs to be the chef. Although the business is fairly good, I don''t know why it can''t compare with the Yellow Crane Tower. It''s said that all the decorations on the opposite side are exquisite and expensive. This dish is a rare delicacy. Even if it''s so impeccable, it can''t compare with the Yellow Crane Tower. "


    Wei Zijun will hear the news, in detail.


    "I also heard some news. I heard that there are no famous chefs in Yunzhong Pavilion. They are just teachers who have been in charge for many years. When it comes to delicious food, they can''t do better than the other side. However, the Yellow Crane Tower is far from the best. It not only makes up a novel" Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai ", but also makes up a lot of strange and beautiful stories. ¡±


    as they walked, they all talked about their own opinions on the restaurant.


    Mu Yunsheng listened to them all, but he was not happy.


    Some of them put forward suggestions that are really timely, and many improvement methods have been mentioned. Mu Yunsheng carefully wrote down what he heard useful.Zhao Mian also followed, watching Mu Yunsheng, who was one of the owners of the restaurant. But he watched them comment on the new yellow crane tower like a thief.


    However, she was originally clever and eccentric, her eyes dribbled, deliberately mixed in and expressed her own opinions.


    "In fact, I don''t think the Yellow Crane Tower at home is as exquisite and meticulous as the Yunzhong Pavilion on the other side, but the decoration of the Yellow Crane Tower doesn''t fall into the stereotype! Whether it is lighting or layout, are very good! Most importantly... "


    Zhao Mian narrowed his eyes slightly. In his last sentence, he deliberately lengthened the voice line and raised everyone''s curiosity. After watching them all cast curious eyes on themselves, the fundus of his eyes showed satisfaction. He said solemnly:


    "the most important thing is that the most important and basic thing in the restaurant is to eat! What''s the most important thing about eating? Delicious, dining atmosphere and lively, these Yellow Crane Tower have done, opposite the cloud Pavilion, in the elegant room, there are priceless calligraphy and paintings, all kinds of famous painters, treasures and antiques, if you accidentally smash them, it''s a pity, so it''s better to relax the dining atmosphere of Yellow Crane Tower! "


    "Once he''s relaxed, he can have a better appetite."


    Zhao Mian raised her chin and boasted about her brother''s restaurant. She didn''t show her appreciation and recognition at all.


    After all, this is the first restaurant founded by her brother and her future sister-in-law. From the beginning of the restaurant to its present operation, the whole process is arranged by these two people. As a sister, she is very proud of them from the bottom of her heart.


    Chatting, unconsciously came to Yajian.

 Chapter 240

    Wearing a light blue uniform, Xiao Er pushes in the door with a menu full of pictures and texts, bows slightly, and presents the menu with both hands.


    Wei Zijun took a deep look at Mu Yunsheng and turned over the menu.


    Everyone has it on their hands. Looking at the menu in their hands, those people can''t help but exclaim. Some of them have never seen much of the world. When they see the vivid pictures of the dishes on the menu, they can''t help but exclaim.


    "How does this dish look real? It doesn''t look like a picture at all? How is this drawn? "


    "Yes! I''ve never seen such a realistic picture


    ¡­¡­


    All of you and I sigh about the rarity of this painting.


    Looking at everyone''s amazing appearance, Mu Yunsheng couldn''t help laughing. What''s so lifelike? It''s just a modern ordinary sketch.


    When she was in primary school, she learned basic sketch. It''s OK to draw objects in the same shape. Besides, there''s room to exchange pencils for sketching. In order to make her restaurant not be fiercely compared with yunzhongge, she had a unique idea.


    I still remember that when Zhao Jin saw the menu for the first time, he was also surprised.


    "It''s not so exaggerated. If the menu doesn''t look like a picture, how can it arouse your appetite? Well, well, today we are here to celebrate, to celebrate everyone''s smooth promotion, these unrelated sesame mung bean small things don''t think so much! Come on, let''s order. "


    Mu Yunsheng successfully put the topic back on the right track. As expected, a large part of people''s mind returned to ordering.


    Zhao Mian looked at all the people looking down at the menu, and immediately snorted in her discontent. She just wanted to explain to them, but who knew that her future sister-in-law didn''t want to be famous or admired. She even said this novel and unique thing as a trivial matter!


    Hum!


    She really wanted to blow it up in her heart, OK? Not everyone can draw things like this!


    As a result, the other party''s light words, she just want to help flatter also can''t.


    A low-key, a want to high-profile, Zhao Mian helpless also can only depressed order several signature dishes.


    After ordering what they wanted, Zhao Mian took the lead in asking about the pearl beside the pillar. The Pearl moved and sent out a clear bell. However, in a few moments of breathing, the little two guarding outside came in from the outside.


    He was dressed in a uniform of lake blue. He was tall and slender, and his face was decent. The most comfortable thing was his servile attitude and voice.


    "Are you sure that''s what you want? Is there anything else to add? "


    Each of the ten people ordered a dish, and Wei Zijun paid for it. It was too wasteful to order too much. As chefs, they could not bear to waste too much food, so they tried to save as much as possible after a meal.


    Although they tried to save as much as possible, after all the ten dishes were served, they were a little silly.


    "The steamed fish is not fishy and delicious. I don''t know how the store handles it."


    The other man took a bite of the salad and opened his eyes wide in an instant. His eyes were full of surprise.


    "Why is this cold dish so refreshing? It''s not like the cold dishes of other stores. They are either too spicy or very astringent."


    One dish at a time. Although they are very familiar with the names of some dishes, they have also tasted the dishes of this cuisine. However, when they really taste them, they have to really recognize the strength of this yellow crane tower.


    Originally, I thought that the business of this restaurant was so prosperous because of the attractive dramas. Unexpectedly, the dishes of this restaurant were so excellent.


    Originally, one dish for one person, it was estimated that everyone might not be able to eat so much. Who ever thought that the taste of these dishes was too delicious and moving, which made these people think.


    After eating and drinking, the man who ordered a steamed fish pointed to the dish with half a fish left, and his eyes were slightly drunk.


    Just now, he drank two more cups of wine. At this moment, the wine might be strong. Taking advantage of the wine, he inspired his courage not to be ridiculed. He said solemnly, "this dish is really delicious, and now I''m full. In order not to waste the steamed fish, I''m going to pack the whole fish back..."


    Although we are all cooks, we all know that although this good dish is expensive, people do not lack the money.


    On hearing that the man was going to pack the fish back, some people almost wrinkled their faces with laughter: "are you going to take it back? Are you going to take it to your parents? "


    He just casually made fun of it, but the man took it to heart. After thinking about it carefully, he said carefully, "you''re right. I can take it home to my parents. My parents are also famous chefs in the local area. But when they came to the capital, they said that they were over 50 years old, so no restaurant would accept them Now they have been studying new dishes at home for many years. My parents will be happy if I take this steamed fish back this time. "The more he said, the more excited he was. He ordered the second boy to come in and pack up the rest of the fish.


    Small second-hand feet sharp, downstairs to carry a food box up, light handed half plate of Ghana fish on the food box.


    I don''t know if he started it or not. When other people looked at the rest of the dishes, they couldn''t help but have other thoughts.


    A middle-aged man in his late 30s, too, began to coax him into packing up his remaining dish.


    Unlike the first person who did this before, he didn''t get drunk and didn''t say that he would take the food back to his parents.


    He watched the second child put all the dishes on his plate into the food box, and finally showed an imperceptible smile.


    Wait for him to take this dish back and study it thoroughly to see what ingredients it is made with?


    At that time, we will study the secret. Maybe he can run such a hot restaurant.


    Looking at the people who came to eat together, they all did it. In addition, they really wanted to study it. The chefs called Xiao er one after another.


    "Put my dish in the food box quickly."


    Mu Yunsheng looked at what happened in front of her and pinched her thigh with the shelter of the table. She didn''t leave a hand when she pinched. She was so hurt that her tears were about to fall.


    But if she doesn''t, she''ll laugh.


    Seeing that they would rather pay for a food box and pack up the leftovers, Mu Yunsheng always thought that he had met the thrifty old men and women in his previous life.

 Chapter 241

    Mu Yunsheng couldn''t help saying: "in fact, you don''t have to exaggerate, do you? Although the food in this restaurant is really good, your craftsmanship is no worse than the master of this restaurant... "


    "You''re wrong. It''s not a matter of difference. We''re just curious about how they cook these meals? And the taste is really unique. If you study it, you may get something


    Wei Zijun laughed and took the lead in packing the food.


    Zhao Mian''s eyes narrowed into a line with a smile. She seemed to be laughing and laughing secretly.


    Originally thought that her Yunsheng sister must want to carry on the low-key in the end, who ever thought that unconsciously, she still had a high-key.


    Zhao Mian grabs Mu Yunsheng''s arm and warmly greets everyone to pack up the meal.


    "It''s really good for us to do this. We won''t waste it. Maybe we will get something else. If we do this, maybe we will improve our skills a lot."


    Zhao Mian''s tone of voice is very light, as if the progress of cooking is very easy.


    Mu Yunsheng secretly stares at her and warns her not to stir up trouble and fire here. Just now, she wanted to explain that the restaurant has something to do with her, but she was embarrassed when Zhao Mian said that.


    When it came time to check out, Mu Yunsheng said with a smile, "since you''ve enjoyed yourself so much, it''s not as good as this meal. Let me treat you."


    As soon as he said this, he was refuted by two or three people: "it''s not good. There are a lot of old men here. How can a little lady treat him..."


    "It''s better for us to settle the bill..."


    ¡­¡­


    A lot of chatter is about who will pay the bill.


    In fact, most of the people who can participate in the kitchen god competition have a little savings. Moreover, when they come out to eat and ask a girl to pay, it''s really a shame.


    The most important thing for people in Beijing is face. If Mu Yunsheng is really asked to settle the bill this time, it''s estimated that all of them will blush. It''s because they are very angry.


    When the sophomore came in, he heard that these people were going to pay the bill. He took out an abacus that was as big as a palm from his sleeve. He fingered it flexibly and quickly settled the money he had to pay.


    "My guests, there are 12 dishes in total, and a total of eighty taels of silver."


    Mu Yunsheng just wanted to pay with the silver. Wei Zijun, who was next to him, took out his wallet first and gave the silver to Xiao er.


    He was so fast that Mu Yunsheng didn''t have time to stop him.


    Small two also Leng, but soon reaction came over to collect money, and said hello after went down.


    Wei Zijun said with a smile: "where can you spend money? It''s our treat, of course... "


    Mu Yunsheng wanted to explain that the restaurant was opened by himself, but now it''s not a good time to explain. He can only smile and don''t know what to say.


    Through such a dinner today, Mu Yunsheng also has a little understanding of the strength of the people.


    The strength of the top ten in this kitchen god competition is very strong, and the dishes I am good at are slightly different.


    After they had enough to eat and drink, they all told a lot about cooking. Until the sun was about to set, they all got up to say goodbye and went home.


    Mu Yunsheng said goodbye one by one with a smile. She was not relieved until all the people left the restaurant.


    Looking at her like that, Zhao Mian couldn''t help laughing and joking: "sister Yunsheng, what''s the matter with you? I see you just now are full of spirit. Why do you look tired now? "


    Mu Yunsheng turned his head and gave her a white look. He said angrily, "shut your mouth like this! If you hadn''t fanned the flames just now, I wouldn''t have been so tired. "


    Several times just now, Mu Yunsheng had the chance to explain that the restaurant was run by himself. However, Zhao Mian, a strange little girl, happened to interrupt her deliberately and not allow him to explain.


    Zhao Mian blinked, spread out his hands and looked innocent: "how can I blame this? I''m just telling the truth Besides, Wei Zijun knew that this restaurant had something to do with you... "


    Mu Yunsheng thinks about it. Zhao Mian''s words are reasonable. Wei Zijun came to the restaurant last time when the restaurant recruited a chef. He should have guessed that she was the owner behind the scenes of the restaurant. As for why she didn''t expose it just now, I think she wanted to explain it to Mu Yunsheng himself.


    After they had enough to eat and drink, Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Mian looked at the restaurant''s operation and found that there was no big problem, so they packed up and went back to Mrs. sun''s house.


    When he came back, Mu Yunsheng thought he could see Zhao Jin, but when he came back, he only saw sister-in-law sun busy cooking dinner, while others were busy, except that he was not seen.


    Zhao Jin has been so busy these two days that he can''t find anyone else in the restaurant or at home.


    Mu Yunsheng helps sun''s sister-in-law choose vegetables. When they talk about Zhao Jin, she can''t help but ask, "do you know what Zhao Jin has been doing these two days, sister-in-law sun? Why can''t you see anyone else? I go out early and come back late all day, and I don''t know what I''m busy with. "Looking at the vegetable leaves in her hand, Mrs. sun shook her head: "I''m going to give birth soon. I don''t notice what Mr. Zhao is busy with these days. I only know that I always go out early and come back late these days He''s your fiance. You don''t know. How can I know? "


    Speaking of the last sentence, Mrs. sun couldn''t help laughing secretly. Mu Yunsheng''s face was very flustered with her funny little eyes.


    In the restaurant, Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Mian have had enough to eat and drink. They kindly remind Mrs. sun not to prepare so much dinner.


    Mu Yunsheng looked at sun''s big belly and didn''t dare to let her go to the kitchen. Fortunately, he contracted to cook together. When the dinner was ready, Zhao Jincai rushed back to the kitchen.


    It''s not too early or too late for dinner.


    Zhao Jingang came in from the outside. Mu Yunsheng poked his head out of the room. Seeing what he looked like, he quickly strode out to ask him to eat.


    Mu Yunsheng walked up to him and looked at him quietly. He was wearing a lake blue robe with obvious mud stains on the corners of his legs. It was obvious that he came back from the country road.


    "Where are you going? Why do you look so tired? "


    Mu Yunsheng asked anxiously.


    As they walked, they said, Zhao Jin patted her on the shoulder and pretended to smile with ease: "I just went to Chuang Tzu outside the capital to have a look. I wanted to buy some Chuang Tzu, grow some vegetables and serve restaurants."


    Zhao Jin never hides business from Mu Yunsheng.


    At the beginning, Zhao Jin said that they would come out to fight together. Naturally, he would not regard her as an ordinary girl like he had just met Mu Yunsheng.


    "It''s just the Chuang Tzu outside the capital, in terms of price..."

 Chapter 242

    Mu Yunsheng looks worried. It''s not easy to live in the capital. The price here is much higher than that in other cities and towns. If you really want to buy a house and land, it''s not easy. The money you need to spend alone is not a small sum.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I can handle the money myself, but..."


    Zhao Jin thought of the trouble, shaking his head, no longer say anything, blunt transfer of the topic: "eat first, I will solve the problem."


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t know what trouble he was in, so he helped them set up the dishes and chopsticks, because he had eaten in the restaurant before, and after they couldn''t eat, Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Mian came to clean up the kitchen.


    The pots and pans on the stove were cleaned up by the diligent two people.


    While working, Mu Yunsheng asked Zhao Mian, "do you have any business in the capital?"


    Hearing this question, Zhao Mian looked at Mu Yunsheng with a puzzled face and asked: "sister Yunsheng, how can you suddenly think of asking this?"


    Mu Yunsheng laughed and said casually, "nothing. I just want to know more about your family..."


    Thinking of her relationship with her brother, Zhao Mian looked at her and said, "yes You really need to know more about our family The most important thing is to know more about my brother... "


    With that, Zhao Mian covered his mouth like a cat and began to laugh.


    Mu Yunsheng was flushed by her words. She only felt that there were two fires burning on her cheek. She deliberately raised her face and pretended to be serious: "I''m talking to you about business! You don''t have to be straight all the time


    Zhao Mian quickly put away his smile, made a serious expression, and sonorously admitted his mistake: "I''m wrong It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have teased you! "


    Although she had a small face, and her face was full of serious expression, she couldn''t hide her smile.


    "Then tell me the truth! Your brother said he wanted to buy some Chuang Tzu in the outskirts of Beijing and grow some vegetables for the Yellow Crane Tower, but the price here is not cheap Your brother, where can he come up with money to buy... "


    Mu Yunsheng thought from reality and was used to this way of thinking.


    When Zhao Mian heard that Mu Yunsheng was worried about this, he could not laugh or cry.


    "My good sister! Do you think too much My ancestors used to do business in Beijing, so it''s not that there is no foundation here. As far as I know, at least on this side of the capital, there are several chuangs in my family. "


    For the first time, Mu Yunsheng heard that Zhao Jin''s family had business in the capital. He couldn''t help frowning and said, "then why haven''t you heard about it before? And If there were Chuang Tzu in your family, why did you sojourn with Mrs. sun? "


    "If you don''t want to live in Mrs. sun''s house, you can go to live in our village directly. However, I believe that in less than two months, my parents will definitely send someone to respectfully" invite "me and my brother back..."


    Zhao Mian forced to brush the pot, white forehead tired out of a little bit of crystal clear sweat.


    Mu Yunsheng was thoughtful, bent his head and focused on the movements on his hands. He didn''t say anything more.


    After Zhao Jin''s meal, Mu Yunsheng saw that he had nothing to do now, so he went to find him.


    Under the jujube tree in the backyard, the two people''s figure is pulled long by the afterglow of the setting sun. Zhao Jin sits on the cool chair, fanning the wind for a while.


    Mu Yunsheng also sat on the cool chair beside her, and Zhao Jinshun also helped her fan.


    "Is your family from Beijing?"


    Mu Yunsheng looks at the red sunset in the sky, and his eyes don''t know where he has gone.


    Zhao Jin waved the hand of fan, slightly a Leng, turned his head to see her, as if casually asked: "how can you suddenly think of asking this question?"


    Instead of answering, he threw out another question to divert Mu Yunsheng''s attention.


    The skill of changing the topic is too stiff for mu Yunsheng to notice.


    "Don''t worry about it. You answer my question first."


    Looking at the sunset in the sky, Zhao Jin waved his hand with a fan and slowly stopped. He sighed and slowly told Mu Yunsheng everything he knew: "it''s not a person from the capital. It can only be said that he once did business in the capital. Later, because he was too far away from here, he slowly put down his business here, leaving only a few Zhuangzi, I want to have a place to stay when I come here to play in the future. "


    When Mu Yunsheng heard this explanation, he suddenly realized: "when we first arrived in the capital, did you not tell me about it because you were worried that those people in Chuang Tzu would tip off your parents?"


    Zhao Jin nodded. The reason why he didn''t tell Mu Yunsheng about it was that he didn''t want to worry about it.


    Mu Yunsheng looked at him, suddenly with a smile, reached out and touched his face, "you could have continued to be your brother-in-law, because I suffered so much in vain. Is it worth it?"


    Zhao Jin''s eyes were full of indifference, without the slightest resentment. On the contrary, he could laugh when he heard Mu Yunsheng ask this question."In fact, it''s not worth it. It''s very good to have you to fight with me."


    He didn''t want more, just for the man in front of him to accompany him all the time.


    "Glib."


    Mu Yunsheng is a little embarrassed. Two red clouds float on her cheek unconsciously. She lowers her head to cover her shyness.


    "Chuang Tzu, I''ve already bought it and the title deed has passed through the house. I''ll show you tomorrow."


    They were lying lazily on the cool chair, chatting with each other.


    Zhao Mian wanted to go to Mu Yunsheng to play. As soon as she got out of the backyard, sun''s sister-in-law stopped her: "Miss Zhao Mian, I''m going to make some small clothes for my baby. My eyes are a little blurred. Would you like to help me


    Zhao Mian far see them two people in the setting sun in pairs figure, raised a beautiful smile, very readily agreed.


    She is the most intimate. How can she disturb the young couple''s love at this time?


    The next day, Mu Yunsheng went to the town government to meet Zhao Jin at the Yellow Crane Tower.


    Together with Zhao Mian, they went to the new Chuang Tzu.


    The capital is one of the most prosperous cities in the world and this dynasty.


    Moreover, the city has a population of hundreds of thousands of people who have to walk to the suburbs unless they break their legs.


    The three rented a carriage in the street. The driver drove the carriage, and the three went out of the city by carriage.


    Mu Yunsheng sat by the window. With the driver''s order and the sound of the whip, the horse ran quickly.


    Zhao Jin and Zhao Mian have been used to this kind of carriage since they were young. As early as the carriage started to run, they grasped the handrail behind them to stabilize their bodies. Only mu Yunsheng, a person from the 21st century, did not expect to hold the handrail to avoid falling.


    As soon as the car ran, unprepared Mu Yunsheng hit the wall of the car so hard!

 Chapter 243

    "Bang when" a, Mu Yunsheng pain tears almost fell down!


    Zhao Mian was startled and quickly helped Mu Yunsheng to sit down: "sister Yunsheng, why are you so careless..."


    Mu Yunsheng felt his forehead, which was red after being hit, and he felt like crying without tears. Although she has been in this world for a long time, she still has no subconscious adaptation in some places.


    For example, when she came to the capital, she had already taken a carriage and knew how bumpy it was. However, after a period of stable life, she gradually forgot that it was not the same concept as modern cars.


    For example, she is used to the smoothness of cars. When it comes to cars, she can never think of bumps. What she thinks of is smoothness and comfort.


    However, the ancient carriages were all made of iron coated with wooden wheels, running on the bluestone board, bumping, as if to shake out the human viscera!


    Mu Yunsheng was so easy to grasp the armrest beside him, and managed to keep his figure steady. He finally got used to the turbulence of the carriage.


    "This carriage is really bumpy Fortunately, I didn''t eat, otherwise I would have vomited all my food if I went on bumping like this. " Zhao Mian whispered.


    Although she was used to the carriage, she didn''t like the bumpiness of it very much.


    Mu Yunsheng nodded in agreement. That''s right. She had only heard the words "hard work, bumpy road" before, and never had any personal experience.


    Now, she has a deep understanding of these words.


    When the coachman outside heard what they were saying inside, he was quite dissatisfied and said in a loud voice, "some of my guests don''t know. The carriage of our company is already the best one in the whole capital!"


    "If you don''t believe me, you can go and find out if our carriage is the best?"


    Mu Yunsheng secretly Tucao, make complaints about this kind of goods carriage is the best.


    She suddenly began to miss the modern rubber car wheels.


    It''s smooth and comfortable, much better than this carriage.


    Lifting the curtain and looking out at the busy street, Mu Yunsheng looks at the passing carriages and listens to the clattering sound of the wheels. She suddenly thinks that if she could make rubber in ancient times


    I''m sure I''ll get rich


    At the thought of that scene, the divergent thinking in Mu Yunsheng''s mind could not stop. In the end, it was the cruel reality. How could she make rubber?


    Before that, she was not specialized in chemical engineering. She was confused about the composition of rubber and how to refine and use it. How could she make rubber? Moreover, even if she was not specialized in that aspect, she probably knew that there were no trees in China and Asia that could refine rubber.


    "Sister Yunsheng, what are you thinking?"


    Zhao Mian raised his little hand and waved it in front of her eyes. Mu Yunsheng''s eyes were distracted and didn''t notice her action at all. It was the other party''s words that brought her divergent thinking back to reality.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a sudden thought of something..."


    Mu Yunsheng was listless, and his words were full of soft energy.


    Zhao jinmianlu worried, carefully looked at Mu Yunsheng, see her so wilting, worried asked: "are you thinking about your brother?"


    Mu Yunsheng''s face became stiff. If no one mentioned this sensitive issue, she could pretend to forget it. However, when the other party mentioned it, it really hit her heart. She couldn''t even squeeze out a forced smile, so she could only turn her eyes to the street outside the carriage.


    The car fell into silence, as if the sound of breathing could be heard clearly.


    "Don''t worry too much. Your brother will be lucky. He has his own way." Zhao Jin also don''t know how to comfort her, can only dry say this kind of stereotyped comfort words.


    Mu Yunsheng forced his eyes to be sour and astringent, pretending to be relaxed: "I also believe that my brother will be lucky and have his own natural appearance."


    The carriage bumped, and after about an hour, it finally arrived at the south gate.


    The carriage stopped slowly and passed slowly in a line of carriages out of the city.


    There are many cars out of the city. Most of the carriages are decorated with luxury. Mu Yunsheng saw the carriage behind him. The four corners of the carriage cover are engraved with Kirin. Kirin is resplendent. At a glance, he knew it was made of gold.


    The glittering appearance almost made Mu Yunsheng''s eyes blink.


    The soldiers who guarded the city didn''t dare to inspect the luxurious carriage. They basically lifted the curtain and let it go at a glance.


    When they arrived at Mu Yunsheng''s carriage, Mu Yunsheng saw from the curtain blown by the wind that the driver had given the soldier a few coppers, and then the soldier was released.


    Zhao Jin and his family have been familiar with these things for a long time. Mu Yunsheng looked at these scenes and didn''t know what to say.


    At the end of the field, the carriage stopped. The coachman, holding the reins tightly, jumped down from the carriage, went to the side of the carriage curtain and opened it. "Guests, the place you are going to is here."Mu Yunsheng and others get out of the car, and Zhao Jin pays the money. The coachman is overjoyed, and his smile is full of the flavor of market life.


    As they walked, they enjoyed the scenery of the field.


    It''s just after the autumn harvest. There are many children in the field carrying a pocket to pick up rice.


    When harvesting, it''s hard to avoid falling a lot of millet between the heaven and the earth. The children are laughing and scolding while playing. When they see the rice, they bend down and pick it up again. In the sun, the wind blows and birds chirp. From a distance, it''s really a pleasant idyllic landscape.


    When the tenant farmers in Zhuangzi heard that their new owners had arrived today, they had been waiting at the entrance of the village for a long time. When they saw people, an old man led them to come forward.


    "Big boss..."


    When the tenant farmers came to say hello to Mu Yunsheng and his party, it was hard to avoid one or two points of flattery in their words and behaviors.


    Zhao Jin simply nodded in response to their greetings.


    "What''s the crop like in the field this year?"


    Zhao Jing asked as he walked.


    "This year''s crop is fairly good, there is no disaster."


    The old man at the head answered seriously.


    "How much grain can this mu of land yield?"


    "This..."


    The old man hesitated and finally gave a more normal number.


    Although Mu Yunsheng didn''t have much hope for the grain yield of this era, he didn''t expect that the grain yield of this time could be compared with those of modern hybrid rice.


    However, after the grain yield per mu in this era was so low, Mu Yunsheng inevitably lost a little.


    Mu Yunsheng listened to them talk about some other things. At last, the old man asked the most concerned question: "I don''t know what percentage of rent the owner is going to take..."

 Chapter 244

    The man in question was bent back, his head was white, and his face was covered with wrinkles left by time. He looked as thin as if a gust of wind could blow him away. At a glance, he knew that he was a farmer ploughing in the field.


    Zhao Jinbian walked and looked at the field in the distance. He didn''t answer immediately, but asked the owner before Chuang Tzu how much rent he had received.


    "How did your former owners collect rent?"


    He asked slowly, but his face changed.


    Looking at submissive, low head, from time to time peek at, thin face, full of embarrassment.


    "This This This I don''t know how the owner thought of asking this? " Looking at the complexion is very unnatural, as if to avoid something.


    Zhao Jin turned his head and looked at it with a cool smile. His calm eyes made him feel more guilty.


    The more they talk, the more mysterious and intriguing they are. Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Mian were just listening to the news, but their curiosity was aroused by their questioning.


    "Brother, what are you playing? I don''t want to make it clear. We are worried when we hear that! "


    Mu Yunsheng also urged: "this old man, but what can''t the former owner say?"


    The children in the field were playing happily. The carefree laughter spread to the old man''s ears. He sighed helplessly, shook his head and said, "this Chuang Tzu was originally the Chuang Tzu of a rich family, but the young master of that family was addicted to gambling, and this wealth was lost."


    Thinking of Chuang Tzu''s past years, the old man''s face became more and more obvious.


    "Gambling, once contaminated, is a bottomless pit! The family didn''t have enough money to gamble with the young master, so they increased the rent every season. Last time, they directly took 80% of the rent! Several families don''t have much savings. They have planted so many fields, but they can''t even fill their stomachs Even before, there was a family where an old man almost died of starvation. "


    The heavy words, every word, seemed to fall on Mu Yunsheng''s heart. Listening to these words, she thought that she had just arrived in the world and went out to farm with her family elders. She had worked hard for half a year, but she couldn''t even fill her stomach.


    "So did your former boss accept 80% of your rent ~"


    Zhao Jin asked with interest.


    Mu Yunsheng also looked at him and knew that it was not easy for peasants to survive in ancient times. Once again, she had a profound insight.


    "Since he became addicted to gambling for the young master, he really took 80% rent The owner asked, but he also wanted to take 80% rent? "


    The old man asked, with a shudder in his voice.


    He was afraid that Zhao Jin would take 80% of the rent. If he still took 80% of the rent, the peasants who depended on nature would have no way to live if they had only a little illness.


    Mu Yunsheng couldn''t bear that the old man was so old, and he had to be so worried about something in the field. He comforted him and said, "don''t worry too much, old man. Your new owner should not give you such a heavy rent."


    The words of comfort reassured the old man slightly. He took a deep breath, managed to stabilize his uneasy heart, and carefully asked, "I don''t know if the owner is going to take a few percent rent?"


    Zhao Jin looked back at the old man and said, "you''ll know later." Then he turned his eyes to Mu Yunsheng. The corners of his mouth turned up slightly and outlined a smile like arc. "How do you know I won''t take such a heavy rent? After all, as you know, I''m very short of money recently. As an expedient, it''s not certain that I will increase the rent. "


    His joking words made the old man with solid eyes nervous all of a sudden. His turbid eyes stared at Zhao Jin without blinking.


    It seems that as soon as Zhao Jin starts to increase the rent, he will summon up the courage to oppose and vow not to increase the rent.


    Mu Yunsheng knew how hard it was for the peasants at the bottom to live. He pulled Zhao Jin''s sleeve and whispered to him, "you see, the old man is old. Don''t scare him like this."


    Zhao jinwenyan looked up at the man. He was so anxious that his forehead was sweating. Then he restrained his teasing look: "well, I''m just joking. Don''t care so much. It''s not easy for you to see the rent in the first year. It''s rent-free. In the second year, it''s 30%."


    As soon as the words came to an end, all the tenants who followed Zhao Jin wept with joy. They were so excited that they ran to Zhao Jin and kowtowed to him. While kowtowing, they cried, "thank you for your kindness! Thank you for your kindness... "


    One person took the lead to kneel down, and all the people behind were unwilling to kneel down. Hula, they knelt down in a large area!


    "Thank you for your kindness..."


    A variety of moving words emerge in an endless stream. Although they are not so beautiful, they are full of sincere feelings.


    Mu Yunsheng was so excited when he saw that they had only been rent free for a year. Looking at these farmers, he could not help feeling sad. Once upon a time, if she had not come across, would her original life path be a naked tragedy? In a few years, it is estimated that it will be similar to these people, or even worse"This grace is not in vain. I''m going to build a farmer here. When it''s hot and hot, I can come here to spend the summer. Now the autumn harvest is over, and you don''t have any other farm work to do. Please organize the young farmers and help me build a summer house."


    "It''s not a big deal. Since it''s for the owners, we''ll do it well."


    Building a house is a rare good thing for young people in the village. Because building a house, the host''s family is responsible for the three meals a day of those who work.


    Three meals a day is not a simple way to fill your stomach, but you need meat for three meals a day!


    For the people at the bottom of the class, they seldom get dirty when it comes to new year''s holidays. This time, they can get such a good job of helping people build houses. For them, it''s a great job.


    Zhao Jin nodded, turned around and said to the people behind him, "tomorrow I''ll call the feng shui master to determine the wind direction and Feng Shui of the house. Then you can build the house according to the feng shui master''s instructions."


    If you order carefully, everyone will do well.


    In the sun, Zhao Jin is wearing a self-cultivation robe. His face is like a crown of jade, and his body is slender. He is more elegant in his conversation. He doesn''t look like Jia Xiaomin of Shang Dynasty, but more like an elegant young man.


    Mu Yunsheng turned his head and happened to see him smile quietly


    Zhao Jin has a good smile, which makes Mu Yunsheng laugh silly.

 Chapter 245

    In Zhao Jin''s slightly funny eyes, Mu Yunsheng only felt that the heartbeat in his chest had missed two beats.


    He didn''t do anything. Even if he stood up, it was really moving.


    "I remember you like to try new dishes, and also like to read some strange stories. I will specially tell the feng shui master to pay attention to the kitchen and study, so that you can live happily and comfortably in the future."


    Unprepared considerate, let Mu Yunsheng face floating two red clouds, she some embarrassed turned her head, dare not look directly at Zhao Jin, "you decide, as long as you have the heart, I am very happy."


    Zhao Mian looked at their two affectionate, quietly put the people behind Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Jin away, she also took advantage of the two people did not pay attention, quietly slipped away.


    Although she has no object to accompany her at present, she knows that when a young couple fall in love, they absolutely don''t like to be disturbed.


    Although his brother did not say anything, but Zhao Mian is still very winking to the people away.


    Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Jin walk side by side in the field, and the atmosphere between them is gradually filled with a special sweet atmosphere of love.


    "You''ve been so busy these two days. What are you doing? I can''t find anyone to look for you. "


    Zhao Jin looks at Mu Yunsheng''s eyes with provocative meaning. Mu Yunsheng doesn''t dare to look directly at him. He can only look down at the tip of his shoes and ask in a low voice.


    Her voice is also low, and her pretty and picturesque eyes are not as mature as they used to be, but a little bit more coquettish than before.


    Zhao Jin secretly watched from the corner of his eyes. The more he looked at it, the more happy he was. "I''ve been busy helping the prince of Zhenguo these two days, so I can''t help myself. After a few days, you can see me whenever you want."


    Listening to him, Mu Yunsheng was so soft hearted that he bowed his head and whispered a word or two, but he didn''t dare to reply to him with his overt words.


    How can women who have received freedom and equality education in the 21st century come to this world to fall in love and become so shy?


    Mu Yunsheng''s heart, stirred by him, fluttered wildly. She wanted to stir it back, but she didn''t have the courage to speak.


    "No matter how busy you are, you should also remember to combine work with rest. Don''t strain yourself."


    Mu Yunsheng can''t say those shameless love words, but he can only say these dry words with courage.


    In her heart, she was secretly angry with herself. How could she become so counselled when she met such things as feelings.


    As everyone knows, her such tangled small facial expression, falls in Zhao Jin''s eyes, that is also lovely tight.


    Beauty is in the eyes of the beholder. In each other''s eyes, the other is the best.


    Walking side by side, Zhao Jin unconsciously took Mu Yunsheng''s hand. At sunset, beautiful men and beautiful women strolled in the sun, which was as beautiful as a landscape painting.


    The children from afar come back from herding cattle, ride on the back of cattle, and sing the songs of herding cattle leisurely. The songs float in the air, adding a little comfort to the beautiful atmosphere between them.


    When he comes to the fields, Zhao Jin takes Mu Yunsheng to the vegetable garden where he is going to cultivate vegetables.


    Piece by piece of vegetable fields have been turned soft, vegetable seeds have been scattered down, and then covered with straw, so that the seeds can germinate faster.


    The vegetable farmers who are sorting out the vegetable fields see Zhao Jin, the new owner, coming, with a kind of flattering smile on their faces.


    Zhao Jin exchanged greetings with them, "how many days will it take to pick these vegetables?"


    A strong peasant woman with a simple and honest smile, too nervous, raised her hand and unconsciously scratched the back of her head, "the fastest way to pick this dish is about two months."


    Mu Yunsheng secretly gave Zhao Jin a look of appreciation and whispered in his ear: "I remember that the vegetables in Zhuangzi, the Duke of Zhenguo, could supply the Yellow Crane Tower for more than two months. After careful calculation, the time was just right."


    Zhao Jin has calculated all this for a long time. Of course, the time will be right. It''s just right.


    "I''ll tell you in advance that only when you take good care of the vegetables in this vegetable garden can you get rid of the rent. Otherwise, you still have to pay me the rent."


    In order to make the vegetables grow better, Zhao Jin used both hard and soft means.


    As soon as they heard that it was closely related to their own interests, those people immediately put away their contempt and nodded solemnly to ensure that they would take good care of the vegetable garden.


    After another stroll, Mu Yunsheng had a preliminary understanding of Chuang Tzu.


    The scenery of farming and mulberry here is also pleasant. Most of the rural households here are self-sufficient. They grow their own rice and vegetables. Even most of the chicken and duck meat they eat are raised by themselves.


    Zhao Jin accompanied her for a whole day, and had a taste of the scenery here. Along the way, there were all kinds of unexpected sweet words, needless to say, the feelings between them seemed to become more and more intimate.


    At the end of the walk, they are both on Qingyun Mountain, where there are many pines and cypresses planted. The wind blows, the leaves rustle, and the wind of nature sounds beautiful now.Holding hands, they lay on the soft grass like a blanket on the hillside, looking at the burning sun in the sky, as if they were full of mental and physical fatigue, worry and other negative emotions were blown away with the cool evening wind.


    Zhao Jin holding her hand, black as paint eyes straight looking at the sky clouds, "if we can and you have been so plain sweet carefree go on, that''s good."


    Mu Yunsheng also held his hand tightly. He didn''t know what he thought of. A wry smile appeared on his lips. "Life in the world is a process of constantly experiencing troubles. Maybe there will always be some ups and downs in the middle, but these things still need to be experienced in the end. Don''t you think that if we miss these experiences, our life will be dull in the future?"


    Zhao Jin laughs. When I think about it carefully, I think it''s reasonable.


    The sun gradually set, the weather also slowly cool, two people take advantage of the day is not dark, with the mountain herd of people down the mountain.


    The tenant''s family had already prepared dinner, waiting for Zhao Jin and them to come back to eat together.


    Two people come back, Zhao Mian can''t wait to go forward, "you can be regarded as back, if you don''t come back again, old mother chicken soup is going to be cold."


    Then she took Mu Yunsheng''s hand and took her to the table to help her scoop a bowl of old hen soup.


    The yellow chicken soup is steaming hot, and its fragrance is in the air. It only brings the greedy insects alive.


    "Sister Yunsheng, I remember that you like old mother chicken soup best. It''s a pheasant raised in the countryside. Its meat is delicious. It''s stewed for hours before it''s served. It''s absolutely delicious."

 Chapter 246

    Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Jin sit down side by side. Mu Yunsheng looks at the bowl of chicken soup in front of him, and the steaming chicken soup makes people salivate faster.


    She tasted it with a spoon, and it was delicious. She couldn''t help but tasted a few more. Now she was immersed in the delicious chicken soup.


    "This old hen soup, but with fresh mushrooms?"


    Mu Yunsheng put down the bowl with chicken soup in his hand, looked up and asked the tenant peasant woman standing at the table.


    The farmer''s wife looks about 40 years old. The white hair on her temples is obviously mixed with the black hair. Her body is strong, and her skin is also dark, which is characteristic of farmers. Her face is broad and square. It looks like she is very honest.


    "The owner said that the old mother chicken soup was indeed added with fresh mushrooms, which I picked in the early spring and kept well after being dried in the sun."


    Mu Yunsheng scooped a bowl of soup by herself. This time, she drank the soup, but she tasted more.


    "Have you learned the skill of making soup with others before?"


    The old hen soup is simple, but it is the best test of the soup maker''s control over the heat and the blending of various seasonings. Now, every mouthful of the old hen soup she tastes is extremely delicious, which is better than those professional chefs.


    This kind of craft is absolutely impossible for an ordinary peasant woman.


    When the tenant farmer''s wife heard this question, she looked embarrassed and nodded her head awkwardly, admitting, "master Ming Jian, I did learn the skill of cooking soup with the chef in the restaurant before, but later I married someone and didn''t continue to be a cook. Instead, I came back to do housework with my husband..."


    The reason why she was embarrassed was that when her husband''s family knew that she wanted to be a cook, the people in her husband''s family desperately objected, and she had no choice but to come back as a filial daughter-in-law who managed the housework.


    However, more than ten years later, her skill of making soup has become more and more refined because she often needs to make soup for her elders.


    "It''s more than enough for you to be a soup maker in major restaurants. A month''s money is enough for your family. Why do you prefer to stay at home rather than earn that money?"


    Mu Yunsheng looked at the peasant woman strangely.


    The clothes she was wearing were coarse linen. She was a little white after washing. She didn''t have any jewelry on her head. She just used two wooden hairpins to decorate her bun.


    Although the dress is clean, it''s simple and shabby, and people can''t bear to look directly at it.


    The embarrassed look on the farmer''s face became more and more obvious. She secretly peered at her man from the corner of her eyes and forced out an embarrassed smile, "because the big and small things in this family are very busy. As soon as I go away, the housework in the family will not be taken care of."


    That''s what I said, but it was always reluctantly.


    Mu Yunsheng probably also guessed that this person might have some difficulties. She didn''t ask again, but nodded to show her understanding.


    This soup is really delicious. Even Zhao Jin, who has always had amazing self-control, can''t help drinking the second bowl.


    It''s rare for mu Yunsheng to see that Zhao Jin has such obvious hobbies. Watching him enjoy the soup, she has a little pleasant smile on her eyes.


    "I remember you didn''t like soup very much before. Why did you take the initiative to drink the second bowl now?"


    Zhao Jin really doesn''t like to drink those soup, unless it''s the soup cooked by Mu Yunsheng himself.


    "Didn''t you drink the second bowl, too? Why do I drink the second bowl? I''m sure you''ll understand, you smart guy. "


    Zhao jinchong touched her nose and began to scoop a bowl of soup for her.


    "It seems that our tastes are hardly the same this time."


    Mu Yunsheng took the spoon and scooped a spoonful of soup to his mouth, posing to feed him.


    Zhao Jin took a deep look at her. Mu Yunsheng''s cheek was very hot. After he drank the spoon soup, he took back his hand in a hurry. He didn''t dare to feed the second spoon.


    Zhao Mian didn''t notice their intimacy. He quickly covered his eyes and complained bitterly in a low voice: "you two have only been alone for a short time. How can this meeting become so intimate Can you take care of me? If I see something I shouldn''t see, don''t blame me... "


    She said in a joking tone, which relieved the embarrassment of the peasant woman who was waiting on her side.


    Mu Yunsheng was also very polite. He didn''t mention those sensitive things any more. He just asked about the crops in this field.


    "This land is very fertile. You grow rice in this paddy field. What about this land? What do you all grow? "


    "The fields near the river have been turned into vegetable gardens. Now all the vegetables are planted in the vegetable gardens. How can my family be responsible for the planting and maintenance? As for the others, we just plant some soybeans, mulberry trees, taro and so on."Mu Yunsheng listened to the answer and looked at the farmer''s dark face. His heart was full of mixed feelings.


    People who specialize in digging food in the fields often have to work in the hot sun and sweat. They have to continue to be busy with farm work and dare not slack off. Otherwise, if they miss the busy season, it will be related to the livelihood of the farmers for a whole year.


    She didn''t know how to persuade. Most of the peasants in this class in this era thought that it was a serious business to work in the field and support themselves. As for those who went out to work as clerks, what they earned was cheap money.


    As for being a cook, not to mention that, in their eyes, it''s just a job. They may be fired at any time by their owners. It''s no better than owning their own land, farming their own land and supporting themselves.


    Mu Yunsheng thought about how to lead the people in Zhuangzi to become rich. After careful consideration, many ideas could not be realized because they were immature or out of date. Mu Yunsheng finally thought about it and could only put forward the most practical suggestions.


    "Do you want to think about going out to be a cook who specializes in making soup? I know that some restaurants recruit cooks who can make soup, and they give a lot of money If you want to do it, I can introduce you to a reliable restaurant. "


    When the peasant woman heard this, her eyes burst out with astonishing light. She stepped forward and grabbed Mu Yunsheng''s hand excitedly. Her voice trembled slightly and asked, "is that true? Is it absolutely reliable? Will you never fire me for no reason? "

 Chapter 247

    The cook''s grasp is really painful, and Mu Yunsheng''s arm is suddenly caught out of several red marks.


    "Nature is absolutely reliable. Your boss has recently opened a new restaurant. He is a good cook who can cook soup. I think you are very skilled. Maybe you can have a try. If you really become the cook of that restaurant, there is no need to say more about the monthly silver."


    Just a few words, the farmer''s heart was ready to move.


    She was just about to open her mouth to promise. Unexpectedly, a thin old woman beside her frowned coldly. Regardless of the presence of others, she spoke coldly and scolded directly: "don''t think about what you have or don''t have! If you don''t want to worry about it, be careful! What about your daughter''s illness? "


    The cook''s face suddenly turned pale. Her eyes, which had just been shining with hope, suddenly turned dull. "I''m just asking My daughter still needs to see the doctor for medicine Mother in law, this medicine money... "


    "If you''re safe, I''ll give it to you."


    Their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law did not shy away from Mu Yunsheng. Mu Yunsheng is just a little thing to listen to, but when it comes to seeing a doctor and taking medicine, she can''t help looking at the two women carefully.


    He said that he would give it, but mu Yunsheng always felt that the old woman with gorgeous hair was deliberately perfunctory.


    "When you''re sick, you should see a doctor and take medicine. It doesn''t have much to do with restlessness."


    Mu Yunsheng said to the woman with a smile.


    Zhao Jin turned to smile at her, and hinted that she should not be too involved in these trifles with her concealed eyes.


    The main purpose of this visit is to see the newly bought Chuang Tzu. It''s better not to pay too much attention to these Wuqi and miscellaneous things, so as not to make people inside and outside.


    "You''re tired, too. Go down first." Zhao Jin quietly supported those women.


    "Please help yourself, my boss. I''ll go first." They also don''t want to spread their scandal in front of others, so they are very happy to leave.


    Watching them leave, Mu Yunsheng curls her lips discontentedly. She just doesn''t want to see those people delay the pace of living a better life because of their pedantic ideas.


    "That woman''s craftsmanship is really good. We really lack a master who cooks soup in our restaurant. Her craftsmanship can be worthy of our master in Yellow Crane Tower..." Mu Yunsheng said his plan in an orderly way.


    Zhao Mian listened carefully, but gradually frowned, "sister Yunsheng, but she is also a woman after all. Will her family want her to go out and make a public appearance?"


    After thinking about it, Zhao Mian continued: "I think their family is a little vulgar, but they always carry a shelf or two. It seems that they don''t want women to go out and show themselves..."


    After hearing this, Zhao Jin agreed, nodded, and glanced at the furnishings of the house. "Although this family looks a little poor, it''s different from those who don''t know a big word. Moreover, a woman If you really work in the Yellow Crane Tower, it''s easy to cause other right and wrong... "


    Their analysis is very in line with the special circumstances of this era. Mu Yunsheng thinks about it carefully. As soon as she gets to her mouth, she suddenly swallows back her refutation. She is also a woman. When she thinks about it, she really thinks that what Zhao Jin and his brother and sister say is really reasonable.


    "It''s up to you. I don''t care. It depends on how they choose. I just need to be a good owner of a restaurant."


    Mu Yunsheng spread out his hands and said he would not meddle any more.


    After eating, Mu Yunsheng and his party were walking in the countryside.


    The quiet evening wind is blowing, and the setting sun is setting. The shadow of Zhao Jin and Mu Yunsheng is pulled long, with the dusky light of the setting sun. Even the slender shadow is full of unspeakable peace and beauty.


    In the field, most of the rice and crops have been collected, and the field is bare. From a distance, in the vast field, there are several buffaloes eating grass without a mouthful. The cattle herders are all seven or eight year old children. In the field, those children are laughing and making noise, and the laughter goes far away with the evening wind.


    Mu Yunsheng walked on the country road, looking at the scene in the distant field, listening to the reverberating childlike laughter, his mouth could not help but raise a faint smile radian.


    Perhaps the atmosphere is too beautiful, Zhao Jin unconsciously took Mu Yunsheng''s hand, he looked at the distant field of this beautiful and quiet scene, thoughtfully said: "after we get old, maybe we can build a few houses in the countryside, also live such a carefree and peaceful life."


    Mu Yunsheng smiles and looks forward to it.


    This peaceful and beautiful atmosphere was completely destroyed by a passing cow.


    A stout buffalo sways along, whistling whip behind him to drive away flies. Every step, a big lump of cow dung falls behind him!


    An indescribable pungent smell permeated the air and destroyed the quiet and beautiful atmosphere between them.


    The old cow is followed by two baby herders.


    Both of them were dressed in khaki and carried a big basket on their back. They walked behind the old cow. Every time the cow dropped a large piece of dung, someone would shovel it up with a shovel and put it in the basket on their back.Among them, the higher one looked at the other person picking up cow dung and couldn''t help showing his envious eyes. "Your family is so nice. There is so much cow dung in your family every day. It''s estimated that these fertilizers will be enough for the next spring plowing?"


    When the cowherd boy heard this, his young face showed a proud smile. He could not help straightening his chest and said with a triumphant mouth: "this is nature. Our cow dung and those collected fat must be enough!"


    "We only have chickens and ducks and a fat pig in our family There''s not enough manure I don''t know where to collect the fertilizer yet... "


    At the age of seven or eight, the man was worried. He was more mature and sad than the ordinary seven or eight year old.


    Mu Yunsheng looked at the child''s frown and listened to their conversation. He probably understood the child''s family situation.


    Mu Yunsheng wakes up from the lingering atmosphere of the two people, smiles tenderly and amiably, comes forward to ask the little boy, "you just said that you don''t have enough manure at home, do you?"


    The child was a little afraid of strangers, but he looked at Mu Yunsheng with a very gentle voice. He slowly let go of his guard, frowned and said: "at most, there will be two or three months to prepare for spring ploughing There''s not enough fertilizer... "


    There was an idea in Mu Yunsheng''s mind, but it was not mature at this time, so he didn''t say it.


    A large area of land near here belongs to Zhao Jin. This child must be the family of this Chuang Tzu.

 Chapter 248

    "You''re still a child who hasn''t grown up. Just let adults worry about these things. You''re still young. Don''t think so much about it."


    Mu Yunsheng gently laughed, raised his hand and pinched the child''s face. He took out one or two pieces of maltose from his pocket and handed them to them. "You two are so good. Here, big sister invites you to eat sugar."


    Looking at the maltose in Mu Yunsheng''s hand, the two children swallowed their saliva, and there was a light in their eyes, but they didn''t move. They just stood in the same place.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Grandfather said, "you can''t eat what others give you." The little boy with the dung basket tightly clenched his fist. After a fierce ideological struggle, he finally refused the sugar given by Mu Yunsheng.


    Another person, did not speak, but also stood still, did not come to get sugar.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a bad person." Mu Yunsheng looked at the two children so sensible and soft hearted. He pointed to Zhao Jin beside him and explained to the two children, "look at the big brother. He is the new owner of the Chuang Tzu. Today, he is here to observe the Chuang Tzu. I am also the second owner of the Chuang Tzu. You don''t have to worry about what bad people we are."


    With such an explanation, the two children looked at each other more uneasily. The taller child summoned up the courage and took the sugar in Mu Yunsheng''s hand: "really?"


    After he took the sugar, he immediately gave half of it to the child next to him. He looked down at the path at his feet and peeped at Mu Yunsheng from the corner of his eyes.


    Their two grown-ups are very clean. There are no stains on their clothes and no bad smell on their bodies. The beautiful elder sister is gentle and makes people unconsciously put down their vigilance. The two children thought, is this gentle elder sister really a new owner?


    Mu Yunsheng saw that they took the sugar and said nothing more. The more he said, the more nervous they were. He simply let them go to work by themselves. "You go to work first. We have to investigate the situation of Zhang Zhuangzi."


    The two children were greatly relieved. They nodded and drove the cow away.


    Mu Yunsheng looked at the box with cow dung on the back of the child, and his eyes were thoughtful.


    Zhao Jin came forward and patted her on the shoulder. "It''s almost time. It''s time to go in a while."


    Mu Yunsheng thinks about things, nods and follows Zhao Jin.


    Zhao Mian followed them, looking at the two of them from time to time, could not help rolling his eyes, knew she would not follow, so as not to hinder the two people''s time alone.


    This visit to Chuang Tzu is still useful. The more detailed he knows about the size of the newly bought Chuang Tzu and how many families there are, the more sure Mu Yunsheng is about what he will do next.


    Late at night, in the dead of night, there are only insects and birds outside the window. Mu Yunsheng, lying on the bed, slowly opens his eyes, looks over his head at Zhao Mian, who is sleeping beside him, and whispers: "Mianmian Mian..."


    Zhao Mian had no reaction at all. He still slept sweetly with his eyes closed.


    Mu Yunsheng was relieved and carefully lifted the quilt. Fortunately, Zhao Mian was like a pig when she fell asleep. She couldn''t wake up in thunder.


    Mu Yunsheng sat up straight and closed her eyes slowly to concentrate. After a while, her body gradually became transparent and came to a foggy space.


    In the space, large areas of crops are ripe for harvesting.


    Looking at the endless sugarcane fields, Mu Yunsheng, holding a machete, sighed helplessly and began to harvest by hand.


    These few nights, she sneaked into the space to deal with the harvested crops when no one was paying attention in the middle of the night.


    Perhaps practice makes perfect. This time, the harvest was particularly smooth. Large areas of sugarcane fell down, and Mu Yunsheng piled the sugarcane neatly.


    Although there are still many mature things that have not been harvested, Mu Yunsheng is not worried at all, because she has made a new discovery about space recently.


    That is, the velocity of time in this space is different from that outside.


    About ten days passed in the space, and half a day passed outside.


    This time flow rate is completely different from before. Mu Yunsheng is curious and can only guess that this is the upgrade of space.


    After working for a long time, Mu Yunsheng was so tired that he almost couldn''t stand up and finally finished harvesting all the sugarcane.


    After the sugarcane harvest, Mu Yunsheng considered whether he wanted to refine the cane sugar or do something else first Just as the two sides hesitated, the piles of sugarcane suddenly became transparent


    Mu Yunsheng opened his eyes wide and looked at the scene in front of him. He didn''t know how to react


    She''s like a wooden person at a loss. She even breathes carefully. She doesn''t make a sound I''m afraid there will be some terrible reaction.


    What the hell is going on? Even if you want to exchange things with space, you need to have this idea in your mind But now, she has no idea, which automatically changes


    After an hour or two, the sugarcane piled up in the field has disappearedOnly the sugarcane crenels left on the ground told Mu Yunsheng that everything just now was not an illusion


    "What the hell is going on?" Mu Yunsheng''s heart was beating in his chest, and a little sticky and greasy sweat came out of his forehead.


    For the unknown changes, in addition to curiosity, Mu Yunsheng is more nervous and nervous.


    After she had this space, she didn''t take the initiative to explore it. Maybe it was the habit of taking things as they please. Even though she knew that this space was the most important golden finger for her survival in the world, she didn''t take the initiative to explore


    "What the hell is going on?" Mu Yunsheng looked around, his black and white eyes full of doubts.


    Just when she wanted to take the initiative to explore, she suddenly felt that she was rejected by an irresistible force!


    Before he could react, Mu Yunsheng fell heavily on the Kang! Buttocks came blunt pain, all of a sudden awakened Zhao Mian is still sleeping.


    Rubbing his sleepy eyes and looking at the bright sky outside the window, Zhao Mian yawned and slowly got up. He was confused and said, "sister Yunsheng, how did you get up so early?"


    Mu Yunsheng''s brain was blank, and a flustered look flashed on her face. For her confusion, she perfunctorily said a few words, and quickly got up to say that she wanted to go out to wash.


    Out of the house next to the well, she hit a bucket of cold water, hands holding cold water to his face! Cold water poured on the face, cold her brain a thrill!


    She concentrated all her energy and wanted to enter the space, but no matter how concentrated she was, she couldn''t enter the space!


    It''s like there''s a layer of estrangement that separates her from the space. No matter how hard she tries, she can''t break that layer of estrangement!


    Mu Yunsheng was so anxious that he turned around and tried again and again, but the space still didn''t respond.


    Zhao Jin got up early these days and went out to work. Just as he was ready to go out, he saw Mu Yunsheng with an unusual look beside the water feature in the lobby.


    He found Mu Yunsheng''s abnormal look at a glance, and called out, but mu Yunsheng didn''t respond at all.


    Mu Yunsheng clenched his teeth with impatience, and his lower lip was deeply bitten. He threw cold water in his hand and patted it on his face again. Mu Yunsheng remembered to comfort himself: "it''s ok It''s going to be ok Don''t think too much... "


    Zhao Jin went over and wanted to ask what was the matter. Hearing her words, he immediately frowned, "Yunsheng, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 249

    When Mu Yunsheng heard the familiar voice, she reluctantly recovered. When she saw the person in front of her, her eyes twinkled and she forced out a smile, "nothing I just had a nightmare. I''m scared. Just wake up. "


    "Then you don''t have to use cold water in the morning..."


    This weather has gradually turned cool, especially in the morning, the well water, with cool air, so tossing, it''s easy to catch cold.


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t want to talk about this topic any more. He changed the topic: "what about you? Why did you get up so early today? Is this going out for business? "


    Zhao Jin was speechless, and the guilty man suddenly became him, "yes I went to the Yamen to make up the rest of Zhuangzi''s documents We have to make up for the tax that Chuang Tzu Li owed last year. "


    Mu Yunsheng had something in his heart. When he was in a panic, he didn''t notice the other party''s abnormality. When he heard that he had something to do, he immediately showed an understanding smile: "since you have something to do, go ahead I don''t care... "


    Zhao Jin looked at her with concern, frowned and asked: "it really doesn''t matter?"


    The expression on Mu Yunsheng''s face was a little stiff. He took a deep breath slowly, relaxed his tense nerves, tried to show a relaxed and harmless smile, and said to Zhao Jin in a relaxed tone: "I''m really OK Go ahead and get busy. I can handle my own business. "


    Zhao Jin looked at her and saw that she really didn''t have any signs of discomfort. Then he said hello and went out.


    Mu Yunsheng''s tense nerves relaxed completely, and his body was weak for a while. He just leaned against the fence beside the well to stabilize himself. Patting her chest hard, Mu Yunsheng tried several times, but she still couldn''t get into the space. It was late, so she had no choice but to stop the useless trial.


    In the morning, Mu Yunsheng came to the town government to help Lao Taijun make breakfast.


    This breakfast, she just made some vegetable porridge, appetizer and light, very suitable for laotaijun.


    Looking at the old lady eating breakfast under the service of many maids, Mu Yunsheng came forward to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, diligent and capable.


    Lao Taijun not only showed a satisfied look.


    "Is my diet therapy coming to an end?" The old lady was sitting on the chair, with a lazy and comfortable tone, and a sense of boring old lady looking for someone to nag.


    Mu Yunsheng has the truth in her heart and doesn''t want to say anything more, but in the face of this powerful old prince, she has to deal with it with a stiff head: "soon There''s half a month left at most. Lao Taijun, your intestines and stomach have been almost recuperated. You know your body best. You must also feel that your appetite is gradually improving. "


    Lao Taijun nodded with satisfaction. Since Mu Yunsheng was in charge of her diet, his appetite has really improved a lot, and the taste of the food is more and more in line with his taste.


    If you want to conquer a person, you have to conquer her stomach first. Mu Yunsheng''s cooking skill is undoubtedly very good. Even if she was disgusted by Lao Taijun before, with her endless variety of cooking skills, Lao Taijun gradually put that idea behind her.


    "I really have a better appetite than before, thanks to you Otherwise, this will be my son. I must be drinking those bitter anti stomach drugs again. "


    Lao Taijun wants to find someone to chat with when he has nothing to do. Mu Yunsheng really wants to get away from her, but he can''t annoy her. He can only reluctantly bear the bottom of his heart and smile back: "I dare not take credit. In fact, these are very simple. Thanks to Lao Taijun, he is willing to give me a chance. If Lao Taijun doesn''t want to cooperate, I really have no way at all Yes... "


    Mu Yunsheng''s level of flattery really needs to be improved, but it is this direct flattery that makes Lao Taijun show a brilliant smile.


    What kind of person has she never seen or heard in her life? On the contrary, this kind of direct praise is more difficult to show a kind of sincerity.


    "You girl, your mouth is really more and more slippery. If you are so smooth, you will please me."


    Lao Taijun is obviously in a good mood. Looking at Mu Yunsheng, she always pays attention to comfort, as long as she is simple and clean. A water blue Ru skirt, jacket, especially simple and pure.


    "Lao Taijun has wronged me. What I said is the truth. In fact, there have been many ways to treat diseases through the ages, but the taboo is too strict. Few people can bear it, so most of them fail. Lao Taijun''s cooperation proves that your willpower is really firm..."


    What Mu Yunsheng said is simple, but it also makes people very happy and complacent.


    Lao Taijun''s face was wrinkled with laughter. The more he looked at Mu Yunsheng, the more he liked it. He took off a string of Bodhi beads on his hand, grabbed Mu Yunsheng''s hand, and thrust the string of beads into her hand: "you girl will make me happy This Buddha bead is a rare Tianzhu Bodhisattva of Buddhism. It should be regarded as my old prince. Thank you for your kind consideration of my diet... "


    Mu Yunsheng looked at the string of Buddhist beads in his hand. Each Bodhisattva was carved with arhat Avalokitesvara. The arhat Avalokitesvara carved on each Buddhist bead was lifelike. The dark brown surface of the Buddhist beads showed a layer of waxy light, which was moist and smooth. It was obvious that this was extraordinaryAs soon as Mu Yunsheng got this string of Buddhist beads, he sensitively noticed that his eyes were more than ten times sharp!


    "Lao Taijun It''s too expensive. How can I afford it? " Mu Yunsheng said, posing to return the Buddha beads to Lao Taijun.


    The old lady is very happy and smiles like a kind Maitreya Buddha: "take what you give, and take it as what I give you."


    Buddha beads still have a light temperature on his hand. Feeling the string of Buddha beads, Mu Yunsheng felt that his restless heart gradually calmed down.


    "Thank you very much."


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t refuse any more and accepted it with a smile.


    After a while of greeting with the old lady, Mu Yunsheng left Rongxi hall with the dishes and chopsticks.


    Walking on the cobblestone path, Mu Yunsheng was holding the string of Buddhist beads in her hand. She was just about to try to put the string of Buddhist beads into the space to see if it could cause any reaction. Before she started her action, a charming female voice came from behind:


    "sister Yunsheng Are you in such a hurry to be a thief? "


    Mu Yunsheng turned around and saw the familiar face of the girl in purple.


    Ziyi''s pretty face is full of soft smiles, but mu Yunsheng always thinks that this man is a smiling man, but he doesn''t smile. "If the rush is to be a thief, there are more thieves in the world I don''t know which day the girl in purple will go a little faster. I don''t even know how she became a thief. "


    "I''m just joking. Sister Yunsheng doesn''t mind." Purple dress received the smile on the face, the tone is stiff way.


    "I''m kidding, too." Mu Yunsheng''s face is expressionless, but this expressionless appearance, in other people''s eyes, is naked scorn.

 Chapter 250

    Ziyi was so angry that she clenched her fists. Seeing the small purple corner of the clothes exposed behind the rockery, she said with a smile: "sister Yunsheng is really more and more able to please old Taijun. I just don''t know why sister Yunsheng has been absent-minded these two days? When you help Lao Taijun cook, you are all out of your mind. You must pay attention to it. There must be no mistake in Lao Taijun''s food. "


    One mouthful of Yunsheng sister, Mu Yunsheng heard goose bumps fall to the ground, quietly back a few steps away from the person in front of him, Mu Yunsheng also missed a fake smile: "girl in purple, you''d better call me Yunsheng girl as before, I''m not used to suddenly having another sister..."


    "I thought we were friends after saying a few words. I called you sister to show my closeness..."


    The smile on Ziyi''s face could not be maintained. The corner of his eye secretly glanced at the corner of the purple clothes behind the rockery, which did not show the sharp and mean side directly.


    Mu Yunsheng couldn''t understand the sudden change of purple clothes, but she could still feel the man''s desire to please her.


    He had known the real face of this man before, and had nothing to say with this kind of two faced man. Mu Yunsheng went straight up and down, and he didn''t speak with the slightest tactful meaning: "don''t get close. You said before that I was born in the country. How can my earthy air cooperate with a person like you to be a sister? If you don''t have anything to do, I''ll do it first. "


    The smile on Ziyi''s face became more and more stiff. After hearing this, he secretly hated to death, but he did not dare to say a heavy word, for fear that he would not be able to stretch his face. He could only maintain the last trace of gentleness: "since you have something else to do, I will not disturb you."


    Ziyi turned and left in a hurry. She was really afraid that she would satirize the country girl.


    Mu Yunsheng saw that she didn''t satirize herself with those bitter words this time. She touched her head and whispered in a strange voice: "I don''t know why she came to stop me, just to call my sister? I''m really full. "


    Zheng Yu came over just to say hello to her. When she heard this murmur, her face was almost strained.


    "This sister is just a kind of polite address Don''t be so serious. " Zheng Yule joked that in a word, Mu Yunsheng had already guessed why the girl in purple didn''t satirize herself as bitterly as before.


    It turned out that there was Zheng Yu behind, so she didn''t dare to be presumptuous?


    Mu Yunsheng turned his head and saw Zheng Yu. He bowed to Zheng Yu and said, "does Shizi like peeping at the back?"


    She was smiling, and her voice was a bit funny. It''s also because she knows that Zheng Yu is the kind of person who does not stick to trifles. She is an ordinary person who dares to joke with him like this.


    "I just saw this scene by accident. Don''t get me wrong. I don''t have the habit of peeping."


    Zheng Yu played with the jade bone fan and explained with a smile.


    "Where are you going? It is said that you will stay in the house only when you are cooking these two days. "


    Zheng Yu also has something to do these days. When she is busy, she goes back to her house. She wanted Mu Yunsheng to make some delicious food and wine to fill her stomach, but she is told that she is not in the house. This makes Zheng Yu very depressed, who deliberately shirks the banquets of those childe brothers.


    If he had known that, he would not have come back with a stomach. He might as well have gone to a restaurant with his friends and had a big meal.


    "Zhao Jinxin bought a Chuang Tzu. He went to Chuang Tzu the day before yesterday and found that most of the tenants didn''t have enough fertilizer to grow crops I''m trying to find a way to solve this problem, so I''ve been out these days to find out about the planting habits of those old farmers


    Mu Yunsheng can''t say that he is worried that his golden finger will disappear. He can only pull out a more reliable reason.


    I thought this reason would be very reliable, but when Zheng Yu heard it, she burst out laughing. She took the jade bone fan and knocked on her palm lightly. Her eyes flashed over and joked: "how do you know about farming and mulberry?"


    Even if Mu Yunsheng came from the countryside and knew the farming work in autumn and winter since he was a child, he just stopped to understand it. How could there be a solution?


    Even though he had read a lot of farmer''s books, he did not dare to say that he could solve the problem of farming in one third of an acre.


    She''s a little girl. She''s not ashamed to say that she wants to solve it? How can Zheng Yu not smile.


    Mu Yunsheng looked at him and laughed. He became more and more impatient. When she came to this world, she hated people who looked down on women. Very not coincidentally, Zheng Yu''s performance in this series is obviously looking down on women.


    What''s wrong with women? Women can''t do things to solve problems, can they? A woman should know nothing and be at home to teach her husband and children, right?


    Mu Yunsheng was not convinced, and his face also showed some dissatisfaction. He said, "you are not me. How can you know that I have no way to solve it?"Zheng Yu looked at her with great interest and laughed more and more brightly: "the lack of fertilizer has always been the most troublesome thing for rural farmers. The fertilizer is nothing more than the faeces of chickens, ducks, pigs and cattle, plant ash and so on mixed together If the land is not fertile enough, it will naturally need extra fertilization. But every family has at least one or two mu of land planted, and the fertilizer needed for one mu of land is not enough. How can it be enough for them? "


    Listening to these words, Mu Yunsheng was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Zheng Yu, who had nothing to do all day, would also understand these agricultural affairs.


    Put away the impatience in her heart, she thought about it, and suddenly an idea came into her heart.


    "If I have a solution, do you believe it?"


    Mu Yunsheng said with a sudden smile.


    Hearing this, Zheng Yu''s smile suddenly stopped. Her eyes were suspicious. She looked at Mu Yunsheng in front of her, touched her chin and said tentatively, "do you really have a way to solve this problem?"


    Mu Yunsheng nodded firmly, "you know I come from a country family. I grew up playing roller in the fields since I was a child. I have been concerned about this situation since I was a child working in the fields."


    She stared at the man''s probing eyes, and said nothing serious. "After years of experimentation, I have an interesting discovery."


    Speaking of this, Mu Yunsheng is very bad hearted and stops talking after hanging up people''s curiosity.


    In her last life, she had a classmate who owned a farm. Later, she made a farm fun. She also played it several times. When she went to play, the classmate also happily introduced that all the vegetables and fruits used in their farm fun were grown up with farm manure.

 Chapter 251

    The so-called farmyard manure refers to the feces of chickens, ducks, pigs, sheep and human beings, which are fermented and then used to irrigate crops


    Mu Yunsheng is still deeply impressed by the way of fecal fermentation.


    Zheng Yu was intrigued and asked: "what did you find? Speak quickly


    He is the son of the Duke of Zhenguo. Although he seems to have nothing to do all the time, he still has the post of farmer Si Shaoqing. This post is responsible for helping those farmers solve all kinds of land problems when they are busy with farming.


    For example, pest control Paddy field and canal drainage Precautions for all kinds of farming


    Recently, the situation of seizing the throne in the palace has become more and more fierce. As a man standing in the center of the storm eye, many people have been staring at him recently to find the wrong place.


    Originally, this farmer Si Shaoqing was just a casual job. He only needed to go to the Yamen every day and did nothing at all. But recently, the situation is special and he can''t stay out of it. So he wanted to do something to prevaricate, so as not to get into trouble.


    Mu Yunsheng thought, as like as two peas of Zheng Yu, he looked at him in the same way as Zheng Yu looked at her.


    Zheng Yu was so flustered by the look in her eyes that she calmed down and said, "just tell me what you find Don''t sell anything? If you are playing with me on purpose, I will not let you go easily... "


    If it''s a threat, it doesn''t threaten people at all.


    Mu Yunsheng seriously thought about it, restrained the joking color on his face, and looked at him with a small face: "I''m serious, I said I have a way to solve the problem of fertilizer shortage!"


    However, the serious Mu Yunsheng made Zheng Yu not used to it. Ignoring the strange feeling in her heart, Zheng Yu frowned and solemnly asked her, "are you telling the truth? Is there really a solution? "


    "There''s a way." Mu Yunsheng looked around and found that there was no one. Then he directly said the way: "collect the excrement of chickens, ducks, pigs, sheep and human beings together, then pile them up with dead branches and rotten leaves, burn them with fire, and slowly rot them. After a period of time, they will become very useful farm manure..."


    As for the specific method of operation, Mu Yunsheng was not clear for a moment, he could only give a brief description.


    Zheng Yu listens, more and more feel Mu Yunsheng is not joking, a face serious way: "don''t say, you come with me."


    Mu Yunsheng followed him all the way to his study.


    This is Zheng Yu''s special study. The study is very spacious and elegant. There is a sense of simplicity and elegance everywhere. As soon as he comes in, Mu Yunsheng feels that the quiet atmosphere here is very suitable for reading and writing.


    Zheng Yu went to the desk, picked up a side of Hui ink and began to grind. He hung his wrists in the air and ground them leisurely. His movements were very elegant and natural.


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t speak quietly, and he didn''t know what the other party was going to do.


    After finishing grinding, Zheng Yu picked up a piece of rice paper and handed it to Mu Yunsheng with a writing brush from the penholder. "Write down the method you just said, write it in detail, how to do it, what matters needing attention, and write it clearly."


    Mu Yunsheng was not at ease with his pen.


    She is used to writing with a hard pen With a brush? Although she has been practicing calligraphy secretly since she came to this world, it''s a cumulative effort, and it can''t be accomplished overnight


    Against each other''s burning eyes, Mu Yunsheng hardened his head: "do you really want to write?"


    Zheng Yu just wanted to know how to make fat quickly. She nodded to her without hesitation and said, "I have to write! If your method is really useful, I''ll give you a credit! "


    Mu Yunsheng nodded, facing the other side''s expectant eyes, rigidly began to write.


    One stroke and one painting, the posture looks very solemn However, Zheng Yu almost lost sight of the words he wrote.


    "Finished..." Mu Yunsheng wrote down the method of composting.


    He stopped writing and looked up to see Zheng Yu''s face tangled with disgust. Mu Yunsheng also felt a little embarrassed Seeing that the other side was still staring at the words, Mu Yunsheng had to remind him once again: "shiziye, it''s already written..."


    "It''s done..." Zheng Yu recovered, pretended to cough a few times, picked up the paper and looked at it carefully.


    On the rice paper, there are a series of ways to make farmyard manure. Besides retting, there are also ways to burn manure. Besides, it also says that this method is rigorous and feasible. It is a method obtained through experiments.


    "The method looks very reliable and practical..." Zheng Yu tried her best to ignore the words like dog crawling.


    Mu Yunsheng deliberately pretended that he was not uncomfortable at all. His face was normal. He patted his chest and assured: "it''s not only reliable and practical, but also very reliable and practical."


    "I''m going to test this method in my own Chuang Tzu. If it''s reliable, I''ll popularize it."


    Zheng Yu made a serious promise.


    "If it can be popularized, it will be a good thing for the benefit of the people all over the world." Mu Yunsheng agreed with him very much.


    If he wants to promote it directly at the beginning, Mu Yunsheng really doubts that he is unreliable. Unexpectedly, it seems that the dandy boy is quite reliable in his work.After saying this, Zheng Yu finally reminded: "it''s time to practice your word..."


    Mu Yunsheng was angry and looked at him with his head high: "I have made great progress in this word." You know, although she attended a calligraphy interest class in modern times, she could only write and read at most, which is absolutely incomparable with those ancient people who could write beautiful, correct and beautiful with their hands raised.


    Although the word is not very good-looking, it is absolutely readable.


    Zheng Yu didn''t say anything, just turned her lips in disgust.


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t leave in a good mood. He was Zhao Jinhao of his own family. He never disliked her ugly words.


    If Mu Yunsheng knew that Zhao Jin didn''t dislike her ugly handwriting, he planned to teach her to practice calligraphy slowly in the future, so as to change the ugly handwriting. It was estimated that she would go straight away.


    After the town government was busy, Mu Yunsheng went home to have a meal. He wanted to find Zhao Jinshang to measure the way to promote burning and retting in Zhuangzi, but he didn''t see anyone else after the meal. He asked song mianqiao, who had just come back from the restaurant, "is Zhao Jin busy in the restaurant?"


    Song mianqiao shakes his head. He''s in the restaurant and hasn''t seen Zhao Jin all day.


    Zhao Mian scratched the rice and said vaguely, "no matter how much he is, my brother is so busy every day. It''s normal that he can''t see anyone. Sister Yunsheng, what can I do for you?"


    Mu Yunsheng nodded seriously and said, "there is something really wrong."


    Zhao Mian didn''t ask what it was because most of the things Mu Yunsheng wanted to find Zhao Jin were about business. Those things were boring and boring, and Zhao Mian was not interested in understanding them at all.

 Chapter 252

    "Then you may have to wait a little later. When my brother came back in the afternoon, he told me that he would not come back for dinner tonight. Maybe he would come back a little later."


    Mu Yunsheng is helpless and nods to show that he knows. After dinner, she was very diligent to clean up the table, Zhao Mian also followed to help, two hands and feet diligent, soon put these pots and pans are washed clean.


    Mrs. sun wanted to help, but mu Yunsheng didn''t dare to let a pregnant woman be tired because of these little things, so she decided to let Mrs. sun take a rest.


    After dinner, most people don''t have much entertainment. Most people will move a stool to sit in front of their house and chat with their neighbors in the street.


    Because Mu Yunsheng had to wait for Zhao Jin to come back, he simply moved a small wooden pier and sat with his sister-in-law sun at the door.


    The neighbor next door was a widow selling tofu. Looking at her protruding stomach, her eyes unconsciously envied her: "sister sun, look at your stomach, is it going to give birth soon?"


    Sister sun nodded with a smile: "it''s just this month..." Perhaps pregnant, she laughed, eyes full of maternal brilliance.


    It is hard to avoid talking about Mu Yunsheng, a beautiful girl in the neighborhood.


    "Little lady Yunsheng has heard that she is engaged, isn''t she?" Widow Li asked with a smile.


    Mu Yunsheng nodded absently: "yes..."


    "It''s a pity. If you''re not engaged, I can introduce you to a handsome and promising young man."


    Mu Yunsheng laughed awkwardly and didn''t answer. How to deal with this kind of words is not very good, she can only be silent.


    Her silence made widow li talk more and more happily, and her saliva was much older.


    "I hear you are engaged to a businessman? It''s a pity that you are a good girl. With your good looks, it''s no problem to find a scholar in the capital... "


    "Don''t worry! It''s not a pity. It''s our own business


    The cold voice came from under the old trees in front of the alley. Zhao Jinyi''s pretty face was gloomy and his tone was full of disgust and impatience.


    For this kind of gossip who likes to sow discord, Zhao Jinshi doesn''t like it in his heart.


    When she was caught by someone behind her back, widow Li was embarrassed and said with a dry smile, "I also said casually Why are you so serious? "


    Zhao Jin sneered, the kind of disdainful look at widow Li blushed.


    It''s not shyness, it''s all for others.


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t want to talk to this kind of people, so he quickly stood up from Xiaomu squat and went to take Zhao Jin''s hand: "you''re back. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Let''s talk first."


    Zhao Jin simply said hello to Mrs. sun, then led Mu Yunsheng into the gate.


    "What can I do for you?" Zhao Jin was tired for a day. After sitting down in the inner room, he had no energy to say anything else. He asked her directly.


    "When I went to Chuang Tzu yesterday, I found that the tenants didn''t have enough fertilizer and the crops they planted were not good enough? I''ve come up with a way to solve this problem. "


    Mu Yunsheng explained his method in great detail.


    After hearing this, Zhao Jin didn''t have the slightest doubt and hesitation, so he directly delegated power to Mu Yunsheng: "since you are sure that this method is effective, it''s up to you. Chuang Tzu is a new one, so it doesn''t matter if you toss about."


    This thick doting tone made Mu Yunsheng feel embarrassed. He looked at him and asked in a low voice, "aren''t you afraid that I''ll make a mess of your new Chuang Tzu?"


    Zhao Jin looked at her and suddenly laughed. He was already pretty. With such a smile, he almost shook Mu Yunsheng''s eyes: "I''m not afraid. Even if you really mess up Chuang Tzu, I can bear the loss."


    Mu Yunsheng suddenly had great confidence. He raised his head firmly and assured: "don''t worry, my method can at least increase the crop yield by three layers!"


    Zhao Jin''s heart jumped when he heard this promise. Although he was a little murmuring in his heart, he still said, "let go of it. I''ll support you no matter what."


    Zhao Jin''s unconditional trust and support is like a thin warm current flowing on Mu Yunsheng''s heart. Mu Yunsheng smiles and nods to ensure that he will do well.


    The tenant on Zhuangzi was informed in advance that Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Mian came here to persuade them to retch and burn.


    However, the development of things is far from as smooth as expected.


    "I''ve never heard of that, old man If it''s really feasible to plant crops for decades, why hasn''t anyone done that before? "


    "Yes What''s more, if human excrement is poured in the seedling field, it will burn the seedlings... "


    The so-called burning seedlings means that people''s excrement will make the seedlings wither gradually. It was also because someone had tried this before and made a fool of himself, killing a large area of farmland So human excrement has never been listed as usable fertilizer.


    "Listen to me, my method is absolutely experimental. If I use my method to fertilize, I can guarantee that the harvest in this field will increase by at least 30%!"Mu Yunsheng raised his hand and motioned for everyone to be quiet. He stood up and assured everyone.


    This made people in an uproar! His face was obviously full of disbelief and doubt.


    Zhao Mian quickly came out to help: "this method, but sister Yunsheng found it in ancient books, absolutely reliable..."


    However, these farmers are looking forward to the third of an acre to live, where dare to easily try these strange methods. Everyone is like a gourd with a sawed mouth. They dare not say yes.


    The old man of Chuang Tzu, who was responsible for receiving Mu Yunsheng and his party before, stood up tremblingly and felt the resistance from everyone''s faces.


    With a bitter face and a helpless smile, he pleaded with Mu Yunsheng: "the things in this land are related to the livelihood of the next year. They can''t be changed at will Second owner, look Can we not popularize the method of composting in Chuang Tzu first? Let''s have a test first and let''s have a look at the results. "

 Chapter 253

    Mu Yunsheng frowned and did not make a sound immediately.


    All the peasants on the scene were silent, their hearts were all pulled up, and they were staring at Mu Yunsheng.


    "You don''t want to try this composting method?"


    Standing in front of the crowd, Mu Yunsheng looks dignified.


    She didn''t think about it clearly. Although this novel method can increase the harvest in the field, she didn''t think about whether these farmers can accept the composting method.


    "After all, I don''t see any real results. If I mess up, I will starve to death next year."


    I don''t know who, summon up the courage to speak out the voice of everyone.


    Mu Yunsheng thought about it, looked around the crowd, and said with a dignified face: "if you are willing to try this composting method, you will be exempted from paying the land rent. In addition, if something goes wrong, I will bear the food rations for the coming year. On the contrary, if you really grow well, you can also be exempted from paying the land rent for half a year next year."


    This words, like a drop of water fell into the hot oil pot, all excited red eyes: "two masters, this can count?"


    "I''m willing to try..."


    "I''m willing to try..."


    Willing to try the promise, one after another in the crowd, lively as if to roar the voice like, and just no one should and the embarrassment of depression formed a sharp contrast.


    "If you are willing to try, you will go to Zhuangtou to register later. I will tell you what you need to pay attention to in this composting, and how to teach free planting techniques."


    Mu Yunsheng made a gesture to calm everyone down and arranged it in an orderly way.


    Zhao Mian looks on and admires Mu Yunsheng very much. She also wants to be able to stay calm in the face of danger. No matter what problems she encounters, she will not panic. It seems that no matter what problems it is, she can solve them


    Those tenants who are not obedient, all of them are very enthusiastic and hospitable, and they go to the direction of the village head in groups.


    Zhuangtou is the manager of this Chuang Tzu. There are more than 20 families in this Chuang Tzu, big and small. Each family has about seven or eight mu of land. This Chuang Tzu is also a rich farm.


    In the lobby of Zhuangtou, Zhuangtou is sitting at a table. He is in his forties, but his hair is white. He has a broad face and a square mouth. He is registering the applicants without saying a word. His words and deeds give people a feeling of honesty.


    All the households registered. Mu Yunsheng was sitting on the other side of the side hall. She was on the top of the chief. Below were the tenants who came to listen to her talk about the method of composting.


    They didn''t have a stool, and they didn''t know who took the lead, so they just sat on the floor. Anyway, there are bluestone slabs under the side hall, and they are usually very clean.


    "Is everyone here?" Mu Yunsheng looks at Chuang tou and confirms with him again.


    Zhuangtou sat at the front of the house. When he heard the question, he replied respectfully: "all the people have arrived. There are 23 families in Zhuangzi, and a total of 20 families have signed up. The other three families didn''t sign up because they mainly planted fruit trees."


    After listening to the specific situation, Mu Yunsheng nodded with satisfaction and looked at the people sitting below. He cleared his throat, straightened his face and looked serious: "this composting method is related to the livelihood of the land. After careful consideration, I decided to promote this method in Zhuangzi."


    All the people below did not speak and listened attentively to Mu Yunsheng''s speech.


    "The things used for composting are the excrement of chickens, ducks, pigs and cattle, human excrement, plant ash, dead branches and rotten leaves. These things are piled together..."


    Mu Yunsheng explained the method in detail, interspersed with some tips about farming from time to time, such as planting rice at a certain interval, and it''s better to sprinkle retting fertilizer on the field before transplanting.


    Mu Yunsheng said it very carefully. Even Zhao Mian, a young lady who doesn''t touch yangchunshui, can listen to it clearly.


    "It''s not time for transplanting. It''s time for composting. It''s time for busy farming season."


    Some of Mu Yunsheng''s planting techniques are well known by those experienced farmers, but what she said is really up to the point, which makes some people more convinced that she is not aimless.


    After explaining everything clearly, it was almost dark. Fortunately, Mu Yunsheng called a carriage, so that he could get back to sun''s house before dark.


    When Zhao Jin saw her coming back, she looked tired. She couldn''t help but worry: "how about the promotion? Is there something wrong? "


    It''s true that Mu Yunsheng doesn''t have a smile on his face, and he looks tired, which makes him think more.


    Mu Yunsheng sat down on a stool and shook his head. Before he said anything, Zhao Jin poured her a cup of warm water.


    He poured water into his throat, but his throat was not so dry. Mu Yunsheng stopped the language from telling the story of Chuang Tzu today: "there are some problems, but I have solved them all. The promotion of composting is very smooth. Except for those who can''t participate, most of Chuang Tzu''s families have taken the initiative to participate."Zhao Jin was surprised. He looked Mu Yunsheng carefully and asked her with a smile, "how did you do it?"


    His words were full of curiosity, and Mu Yunsheng said with a smile, "it''s very simple. Looking at the essence through the phenomenon, those people are not willing to try this method of composting. They are afraid that the crops will go wrong and they will starve to death when they have no harvest? I solved their concerns directly from the source. "


    What Mu Yunsheng said is very reasonable. Her chin is slightly raised. She is more proud than usual.


    "How do you address their concerns?"


    Zhao Jin was still puzzled. Those farmers, who had never read a book or had little knowledge, lived in those acres of land facing the Loess and the sky all their lives. How could they have the courage to accept new things and knowledge.


    Zhao Mian came in from the outside. When he heard this, he was about to say it. Mu Yunsheng raised his hand and made a sign for her not to make a sound.


    "I just said that as long as people are willing to try composting and burning, they will be free of rent for one year. If the composting and burning are really good, and the crops grow well, they will be free of rent for half a year in the coming year, because there is something wrong with the composting and burning, I will bear it all by myself..."


    "Without any problems, they are naturally willing to try..."


    Mu Yunsheng is very relaxed.


    However, Zhao Jin directly blackened his face, moved his pretty thin lips a few times, and finally managed to suppress the curse. He raised his hand and gave Mu Yunsheng a shudder!


    "Ah Mu Yunsheng touched the top of his head, and his eyes gushed with physiological tears because of pain: "I solved the problem, but I can''t praise it. Why still knock my head..."

 Chapter 254

    Zhao Jin did not have the good spirit of white her one eye, shake head, looking at her eyes, as if looking at what can not be carved rotten wood, "you fool! In this way, this Chuang Tzu can''t bring any income in a year and a half! This Chuang Tzu is originally ours. If you want to promote composting and burning, you can directly give an order, or you can try it if you want, or you can''t plant it if you don''t want. In this way, it depends on who dares to refuse! "


    Mu Yunsheng opened his mouth, looked at Zhao Jin''s pretty face, and said: "this Is that not good... "


    Where does Zhao Jin know that Mu Yunsheng has received equal education before her? She can''t do this kind of thing. Now he knows that his fiancee is softhearted and kind-hearted, which is far beyond his expectation.


    "What''s not so good? It''s good to promise to take 30% rent before. You don''t know, many people in the capital take 50% rent! As a result, you In order to promote your retting burning fertilizer, direct rent free! I think others think you are a fool! "


    Zhao Jin doesn''t have a good way.


    Mu Yunsheng thought about it and shook his head against Zhao Jin: "you''re wrong. They don''t think I''m a big fool. On the contrary, they are grateful to me now."


    Zhao Jin said a few words to her, but he didn''t want to say anything serious. Chuang Tzu''s income for a year and a half was only a few hundred taels of silver. He was not satisfied with making trouble with Mu Yunsheng for such a little silver.


    However, we should talk to Mu Yunsheng.


    "You remember, no matter whether you succeed or fail, you can''t give them rent free or rent reduction this time."


    The solemnity of Zhao Jin''s words and the seriousness of his face made Mu Yunsheng put away his contempt.


    "I see." She replied stiffly.


    When Mu Yunsheng just crossed over, the family was destitute and destitute. She really knew how hard the people at the bottom lived.


    "Are you angry because you have reduced your income by a few hundred taels?" Mu Yunsheng glanced at him secretly from the corner of his eye. Zhao Jin didn''t look angry or not. He was a little worried.


    Zhao Jinsheng was afraid that she would gain an inch. She was taken advantage of by others later. She said, "yes, I''m angry. Do you know that although the Yellow Crane Tower has started to make a profit now, the amount of money needed in the accounts is not small. That is to say, the money earned by the Yellow Crane Tower can''t be spent at will


    Originally, I expected that the input of Chuang Tzu could cope with the daily expenses You have to think of another way to make such a fuss. "


    Mu Yunsheng''s drooping eyebrows made him feel frustrated. He thought he had solved the problem, but he didn''t expect to solve the problem, but Zhao Jin added the problem


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make you a few hundred taels of silver." Mu Yunsheng made a serious promise.


    Zhao Jin is made to smile bitterly by her solemn assurance. Does he care about the several hundred taels of silver? He is worried that Mu Yunsheng''s talkative temper will be manipulated, and he will suffer losses when he does business in the future!


    But who made him admit it just now? It''s because of a few hundred taels of silver Zhao Jin felt depressed. He shook his head and said, "it''s my responsibility as a man to make money and support my family. You don''t want to sell recipes for money."


    Mu Yunsheng, who just wanted to sell some home cooked dishes for money Instant eggplant like frost - wilted.


    "If you have that recipe, it''s better to give it to the cook in the Yellow Crane Tower. As you know, the Yellow Crane Tower has to launch a new dish every month."


    Zhao Jin said seriously, he looked at Mu Yunsheng depressed, and added: "I will give you silver at a discount."


    He said this just to make Mu Yunsheng unhappy because of the millions of silver.


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t know what he meant. She shook her head with a smile and refused: "no, the Yellow Crane Tower also has my shares. How can I ask for money? What''s more, I gave song mianqiao a recipe before. All the dishes in it are not available in the restaurants on the market. After all the dishes in the recipe are launched, it is estimated that it will be a year later. "


    "In the future, you''d better think twice before you make such a rent free decision. Don''t promise others just because you''re soft hearted. You''ll easily suffer losses."


    Zhao Jin earnestly exhorted.


    Mu Yunsheng wanted to say that she was not the white lotus goddess who was overflowing with compassion. However, seeing that he was so worried and looking at herself, she was still soft hearted and did not refute. She nodded and agreed.


    At night, after washing, Mu Yunsheng lies on the bed, thinking about Zhao Jin, and then comes back to him. He forgets to ask him what he is busy with recently


    Zhao Mian couldn''t sleep. He rubbed his face with Mu Yunsheng''s arm and looked up at Mu Yunsheng. Bai Nen''s face was a little red. She seemed embarrassed and worried. "Sister Yunsheng, you and my brother are engaged. When are you going to get married?"


    This problem is too far away, and subconsciously, because the strong opposition of Zhao Jin''s parents is so deep that Mu Yunsheng almost has a psychological shadow, so subconsciously he has been avoiding this problem."How do I know? You''re going to ask your brother I''m from a girl''s house. I don''t want to ask that. "


    Mu Yunsheng prevaricate a few words, for fear of Zhao Mian this wench also asked what, directly closed his eyes pretended to sleep.


    In fact, she didn''t sleep. As soon as she closed her eyes, she felt her consciousness swept into the space by a powerful force!


    Before her body can come to the space, this will not come into the body, she tried several times can not, can only be aware of.


    "Ding The interchange mall is officially opened, and the host contract is being signed... "


    Mu Yunsheng only felt that there seemed to be something in his brain, and his whole body became more energetic. It was like sleeping enough and waking up full of energy


    Mu Yunsheng was thinking wildly when he saw a flash of white light and a large blue light screen appeared in the air.


    On the screen, Mu Yun''s eyes were almost blinded by the big six characters of "universe interchange mall".


    In the lower right corner of the screen is the option of whether to open or not. Mu Yunsheng did not hesitate to open


    The screen is like a water surface, the water lines are twisting in the air, and the interface becomes a commodity exchange. Mu Yunsheng looked at those exchangeable things. He wished he had a pair of titanium alloy dog eyes and could see these exchangeable goods in an instant!


    Before the space can also exchange goods, but the silver needed, simply black heart of despair.


    One hundred taels of gold is needed for antipyretic medicine A small bag of rock candy costs fifty taels of gold


    It''s almost like robbery!

 Chapter 255

    She took a serious look at the gold needed for the exchange of goods, the whole person is not good!


    What the hell! It''s the same as before! This so-called interchange mall really has everything, but the money needed is also an astronomical number!


    A small box of Amoxicillin Capsules, one hundred taels of gold, a stainless steel kitchen knife, fifty taels of gold


    The more Mu Yunsheng looked at it, the more he couldn''t resist the impulse to swear: "your uncle! Where can I get so much money... "


    As soon as the voice fell, the blue light on the screen shook, and a line immediately appeared: the host can enjoy the corresponding discount when he achieves achievements. The more achievements he achieves, the more discount he enjoys.


    Mu Yunsheng was startled by the sudden appearance of this word. In a twinkling of an eye, he was confused by this word and asked, "what achievement have you achieved?"


    As soon as the Blu ray screen flashed, a few lines appeared to explain her doubts in detail.


    Ordinary achievement - to become a world famous chef.


    Corresponding discount: 10%.


    Looking at this achievement request, Mu Yunsheng couldn''t help muttering that becoming a world-famous chef is just an ordinary achievement


    This requirement is really extraordinary.


    Thinking of the top ten competition in the kitchen god competition in a few days, Mu Yunsheng couldn''t help asking: "is this achievement based on my actual situation?"


    A positive answer appeared on the screen.


    The operation of the mall is very simple. Mu Yunsheng has already understood it after reading it. What makes her most happy is that the land that can be planted in the space has actually doubled!


    Walking on the earth of space, Mu Yunsheng bent down and held a handful of soil in her hand. Even now she is just a conscious body, she can feel the moist and fertile soil!


    The soil is soft, dry and wet, and most importantly, it''s black! The most fertile land.


    Mu Yunsheng looked at the enlarged land and wished he could roll and have fun in the open land!


    After wandering around the land of space, Mu Yunsheng turned over the shopping mall and was hesitating about what to plant. She turned over the choice of seeds. There were so many things to choose from that she was dazzled.


    There are all kinds of seeds in ginseng, lingguo, exotic flowers and exotic trees. She really doesn''t know what to choose.


    Tangled, she directly on the screen asked: "planting things, mall recycling?"


    The screen gives a positive answer.


    Mu Yunsheng''s face was full of tangled color. After thinking about it, he decided to ask: "what will the price of recycling be higher? I want to plant something on my spare land. Do you have any good suggestions? "


    On the screen quickly appeared the most correct suggestion: ginseng.


    Mu Yunsheng has a headache, but she doesn''t know how to grow ginseng What''s more, it''s very valuable. She''s afraid that if she can''t do one well, she''ll screw it up.


    However, the system seems to be aware of her concerns and explains in words: the host can directly order and pay the corresponding price, and the system will automatically do all this.


    "How much is it?" Mu Yunsheng felt that his whole heart was shaking when he asked this question


    After all, this system has just appeared, and the degree of its wealth has already made Mu Yunsheng unable to bear it.


    "From sowing to harvesting, one-stop service requires 100000 taels of gold."


    Mu Yunsheng couldn''t even smile, "money is not a problem..."


    Before the words were finished, a burst of electronic voice rang out impatiently: "in this case, then start..."


    Mu Yunsheng does not smile, looking at the screen, blinking and blinking, his eyes are full of helplessness: "the problem is that there is no money!"


    As if a cool wind had blown, the space fell into a dead silence.


    Looking at the Blu ray screen, Mu Yunsheng bargained: "it costs so much silver from sowing to harvest. The problem is that I have paid so much money. How much profit can I make at that time?"


    This issue is mu Yunsheng''s main concern now.


    And the systematic answer did not disappoint Mu Yunsheng: "the net profit of the host is conservatively estimated to be at least 30%..."


    This profit limit is enough to make Mu Yunsheng excited.


    Thirty percent of 100000 taels It''s 30000 Liang, and it''s the net profit after deducting the capital


    Mu Yunsheng seems to agree directly, but she can''t make a meal without rice. She really can''t get so much gold now.


    She racked her brains and couldn''t think of any way to get 100000 taels of gold in a period of time Unless you rob the Treasury.


    "System, shall we make a discussion?" Mu Yunsheng said tentatively.


    When the system didn''t speak, she said her thoughts all at once: "otherwise, lend me the money first. When I get the harvest, you can definitely get 100000 liang of silver It''s a safe bet. "


    This method not only solves the urgent need, but also is flexible. Generally speaking, Mu Yunsheng thinks it can be passed to a great extent.


    However, the degree of formality of the system is far beyond her imagination."I''m sorry, this system doesn''t accept credit." The cold electronic sound, without the slightest emotion, is straight and straight, showing the indifference that makes people can''t help but get goose bumps.


    Mu Yunsheng was disappointed. She had no choice but to wait until I made 100000 taels of gold


    Out of the space, Mu Yunsheng lies on the Kang and looks out from the half open and half closed window. She can see the bright moon in the sky from a distance. Looking at the dark sky, her depression surges to her heart. There is a chance to make a lot of money in front of her, but she can''t move


    It''s all because there''s no money!


    Money Sure enough, money is needed everywhere in life.


    Unconsciously, Mu Yunsheng closed his eyes and fell into sleep.


    With a hazy consciousness, Mu Yunsheng woke up and found that he had a very strange dream.


    Strangely enough, she knew she was dreaming.


    In my dream, she is a little girl with a yellow face and thin skin. From the moment I can remember, I have to help my elders to work in the fields, cut firewood and carry water, wash clothes, and even in the cold winter, she is not warm enough to eat


    as like as two peas, she wanders in this dream, watching the girl who is exactly the same in her dream, growing up slowly in such difficult days.


    Watching her tragedies


    When her mother was ill, her grandmother, who was in charge of the family''s financial power, not only refused to pay for a doctor, but even refused to give better food. Her mother left the world in such a way that she was sick and hungry


    She watched her cousin secretly help her from the beginning. In order not to marry the lame widower, she tried her best to persuade her grandmother to marry her instead


    After she got married, she didn''t have a good life.


    The widower, who was abusive, was beaten to death less than a year after she married.


    When she was alive, she was beaten, and there was no one in her family to help her do justice. On the contrary, after she died, her grandmother, grandparents, aunts and others all changed their faces, and they all came to her door to ask for justice.

 Chapter 257

    The burning maid, who was in charge of watching the fire, took a deep breath and looked at the pot of soup with envy: "Miss mu, your cooking skills are very good. The soup is so fragrant before it''s cooked well Your fiance is blessed to have such a capable wife as you


    Mu Yunsheng is full of heart and eyes to seize the time to find his brother, absent-minded way: "I''m flattered, your town government cooks are not bad."


    "By the way, this soup needs to be boiled for two hours. Two hours later, it''s time for laotaijun to have dinner. When it''s time, a bowl of rouge rice will be served. I have other things. Please take care of this soup."


    The burning slave nodded and promised: "I will take good care of the soup, and never let it go wrong."


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t talk nonsense either. He went to the accounting room to talk to manager Zhang about the situation. "It''s really urgent. I managed to ask someone to inquire about my brother''s whereabouts and ask manager Zhang to accommodate me."


    With drooping eyelids, manager Zhang looked at Mu Yunsheng secretly, holding the little goatee on his chin, neither saying yes nor No.


    Mu Yunsheng hesitated a little, reached for his purse and gave it to manager Zhang with a smile: "it''s a little bit of a small intention. Please see manager Zhang for the sake of my urgent situation and be flexible."


    Manager Zhang carefully weighed the weight of the purse, and a touch of satisfaction flashed over his eyes: "it''s natural. Since you''ve already prepared Lao Taijun''s dinner, I can''t say anything more. Go."


    Although Mu Yunsheng was worried, he managed to show a calm look after all. He politely expressed his thanks to general manager Zhang.


    As soon as he went abroad, Mu Yunsheng went to the street to find an ox cart. The owner of the cart was a four complexion black farmer.


    "Elder brother, how much does it cost to go to the north of the city?"


    Mu Yunsheng got on the ox cart and began to ask about the price.


    There are many mule carts, donkey carts and ox carts along the road, all of which are used to solicit passengers, while modern taxis are of similar use.


    "Where to the north of the city?"


    The dark man took a look at Mu Yunsheng and asked for the detailed address.


    Mu Yunsheng carefully recalled that Sanqing temple It seems to be called Mu Yunsheng had a flash in his mind and blurted out: "go to the Qingfeng temple in the north of the city."


    "It''s a bit out of the way. It''s more expensive than going to other places."


    Mu Yunsheng just wants to find his brother quickly at the moment. As long as the money doesn''t exceed the bottom line, she has no problem: "just say how much money you want."


    "Twenty coppers."


    When he said the price, the man was obviously guilty. He obviously quoted the price too high. He was used to being honest. For the first time, he was obviously guilty of fooling the guests.


    Mu Yunsheng could see that he didn''t tear it down. Instead, he urged, "twenty coppers is twenty coppers Let''s get going. Don''t delay. I have something urgent


    She picked the strong ox from so many donkey carts and mules at a glance. She just wanted to get to Qingfeng temple as soon as possible.


    The driver didn''t expect that she would agree so soon. The surprise on her face was not even covered up. He laughed and nodded his head and said, "let''s go. I''m sure we''ll be there soon."


    With a wave of the whip, the cow kicked up and ran quickly.


    The ox cart is very bumpy, and Mu Yunsheng doesn''t care too much. It''s still a while before Qingfeng temple. Mu Yunsheng looks at the man who drives the cart and thinks that since he knows Qingfeng temple, he must know which families live next to Qingfeng temple and what new gossip has happened recently


    "Elder brother, do you know which families live next to Qingfeng temple? What''s new with you recently? "


    Mu Yunsheng''s tone is smiling. Her small face is pretty and lovely. Her soft voice will make people put down their vigilance unconsciously.


    The man didn''t think much. He just thought it was normal chattering. "I live next to Qingfeng temple. If you want to say something new, it''s really interesting."


    Mu Yunsheng clenched his hand and asked as if nothing had happened: "what''s new? Let me hear what you say and open my eyes. "


    "My neighbor, Zhou Xiucai, adopted a teenage boy a few months ago. It was fate that Zhou Xiucai had been playing lanterns with his wife at the temple fair that day. He didn''t want to see the boy abandoned because of his stubborn illness. He took the boy home out of kindness and asked the doctor to see him. Under careful care, the boy finally came back I''ve got a life back. "


    Listening to this, Mu Yunsheng was sure that the little boy must be his brother.


    The man continued to say, "I recovered a life, but the little boy also had a high fever. Yes, I don''t remember what happened before..."


    Mu Yunsheng''s eyes were so hot that she almost couldn''t control her tears. She forced a smile and took a deep breath to calm her nervous mood: "that''s really interesting."


    It seems that the guests are very interested in this matter. The more the man says, the more he goes up: "isn''t it! Zhou Xiucai''s family also has a little savings, and Zhou Xiucai and his wife love each other very much. It''s a pity that they have been married for ten years, and there is only one daughter under their knees, and there is no boy to inherit the incense. This time, we have the little boy. After asking others, Zhou Xiucai adopted the boy. "Mu Yunsheng secretly wiped his tears. Fortunately, the man had to take care of the direction with an ox cart and didn''t look back. Otherwise, when he saw Mu Yunsheng crying, he would have noticed something was wrong.


    "It sounds like that little boy has a hard time..."


    Mu Yunsheng sighed as if it were true or false, guiding the man to continue.


    "I can''t say that The little boy has good features, and he is smart. Zhou Xiucai teaches him to read. He can read fast. There is no child who can read faster than him in the private school for children opened by Zhou Xiucai. "


    They chatted with each other and soon arrived at the Qingfeng temple in the north of the city.


    Mu Yunsheng jumped out of the cart, took out a bunch of coppers from his sleeve and gave them to the man. After counting 20 coppers, the man drove away with a smile.


    Mu Yunsheng carefully recalled his dream last night and found the family according to the dream in his memory.


    as like as two peas, the compacts of the two lanes are narrow and short. Wooden Yun Sheng slowly walks to the door of the house exactly the same as that in the dream, standing near the narrow and small door. Mu Yunsheng is somewhat compilcated by the local villagers and is afraid to knock on the door.


    Listen to that man say, younger brother seems to lose memory, in case he doesn''t know himself, how should she explain?


    "What are you doing at my door, girl?"

 Chapter 258

    The sudden sound startled Mu Yunsheng. Looking back, she saw a woman in her thirties, wearing a blue jacket and skirt. Her face was like a silver plate, and her body was slightly plump. Now she was looking at Mu Yunsheng with doubts and vigilance.


    "I I''m looking for someone. "


    Mu Yunsheng breathed a little.


    "Who are you looking for?" Hearing this, the woman became more alert. Her eyes were full of vigilance. Thinking of her adopted son, she tightly pursed her lips and carefully looked at the girl in front of her.


    At this point, she couldn''t help getting more nervous.


    as like as two peas, his eyes are slightly picked up, and his eyes are clear as those of his own son.


    "Excuse me, did you adopt a teenage boy a few months ago?"


    Mu Yunsheng tried to make her attitude look friendly, but the faint tremor in her speech showed her inner tension.


    The woman clenched her teeth and faced the burning eyes of the man in front of her. She couldn''t help but feel guilty and afraid.


    "My family I did adopt a child before, but the child was abandoned by his family. My husband took the child home to take good care of him because he was poor and suffering from stubborn diseases. After I agreed, we decided to adopt him. "


    Mu Yunsheng was heartbroken. He quickly took a step forward and grabbed the woman''s wrist. His red eyes choked and said, "can I see him?"


    The woman stepped forward, took out the key, opened the door, turned her head and said to her, "after a while, my husband should come back with tomorrow. Come in and have a cup of tea."


    Although she did not make a move to rush people, but also did not see much enthusiasm.


    Mu Yunsheng entered the door with a nervous mood.


    This is a house with three entrances. The bluestone slabs on the steps are full of marks of time. It''s full of potholes. It''s easy to see that the house is in disrepair for a long time.


    The woman poured her a cup of tea and said, "my name is Shen Mei. I don''t know what to call a girl."


    Mu Yunsheng tried to express his friendly attitude: "Mu Yunsheng, my name is mu Yunsheng. Mrs. Zhou, I don''t know how long your husband will be back?"


    Speaking of Cao Cao, there was a burst of children''s laughter outside the door. Accompanied by heavy and heavy footsteps, a middle-aged man came in with two children, a man and a woman.


    Mu Yunsheng looked up and saw the smiling boy. Tears came out immediately. Her lips trembled. She got up and was about to meet her. Shen Mei next to her said to the little girl, "Xiaoqing, take your brother out first. We adults have something to talk about."


    Xiaoqing did not ask why, with a bright smile, turned to take the hand of the little boy beside him, "brother, will you take me out to fly a kite?"


    "Good! Didn''t we make kites ourselves yesterday? Now it''s windy. Let''s go out and play... "


    Two childish words, accompanied by childlike laughter, a jump out of a jump.


    Mu Yunsheng hurried forward to hold the little boy, but Shen Mei stopped him with a cold face: "Miss mu, I think we''d better have a good talk first..."


    Mu Yunsheng forced himself to calm down, raised his hand to dry his tears, "I don''t know what you want to talk about?"


    Shen Mei said: "this is my husband, Zhou Hua. Five months ago, it was my husband who saved ming''er in the street..."


    Following her introduction, Mu Yunsheng saw that Zhou Hua was in his thirties, with gray hair on his temples, faded blue shirt, straight body, and a scholar''s unique elegant temperament.


    "Tomorrow?" Mu Yunsheng frowned, "thank you very much for saving my brother, but my brother..."


    What else does Zhou Hua don''t understand now? Looking at Mu Yunsheng, he straightens his chest, and his old-fashioned and serious face is more murderous: "I adopted ming''er as my adopted son with his own consent. Moreover, after a serious illness, he has only some hazy impressions of the past. Most of them don''t remember. We ask him every time He can''t help but shed tears in the past. It''s conceivable that those who once were not so good for him. "


    Shen Mei Fu sang his wife and accompanied him. "Yes, no matter who he was, now he has accepted the new identity and the registered residence. Miss mu, your brother I don''t think I''ll go with you


    This is a statement with confidence and a little guilty.


    Shen Mei''s guilty heart is that her relatives are the most difficult to give up in the world after all. Now his own sister comes to the door, how can she not be moved? However, Shen Mei''s confidence is that in the past five months, they have been getting along very well with each other, and their feelings are getting deeper and deeper. It is certain that they will not abandon this family easily


    Tangled and guilty, three people said for a long time, you look at me, I look at you, anxious tension, no one has a better solution.


    "I thank you very much for saving my brother But my brother has to come with me. " Mu Yunsheng wiped away her tears and insisted on taking her brother to the end.After all, how much effort did she spend on finding her brother?


    For his brother, Mu Yunsheng is both distressed and guilty. What distresses him is that he has tasted all kinds of coldness in the world at a young age. What he feels guilty about is that he did not fulfill his responsibility as a sister.


    This time, she can find her brother, she has secretly vowed that no matter what, she will protect him and let him grow up healthy.


    "Miss mu, do you want to take my son with you? What do you think of our family as? Besides, do you have any proof that you are his own sister? Now, our son is our son in the registered residence. You can''t take him with you


    As soon as Zhou Hua tossed his sleeve, the anger in his eyes was about to come out.


    "I''m really his sister. If you don''t believe me, you can ask him to recognize me. You also said that he just can''t remember the past clearly. I''m sure he will recognize my sister!"


    Of course, Shen Mei and his wife would not ask their adopted son to come to recognize others, because they never doubted whether Mu Yunsheng would be his own sister.


    Although Zhou Ming is in a trance about the past and can''t remember many things, he also told Zhou Hua and his wife that he has a sister who loves him very much, and their eyes are very similar


    From the first sight they saw Mu Yunsheng, they had already identified him.


    "How many people are there in Miss Mu''s family? What do you do at home? "


    Shen Mei digs the subject and asks another important question.


    Mu Yunsheng was stunned. Thinking of her own situation, she could only vaguely answer: "in my family The elders all died. In my family, there are only my brother and I... "

 Chapter 259

    Hearing this, Shen Mei squinted at her and sneered, "even if you are really his sister, can you take care of your brother by yourself?"


    This is very impolite, Mu Yunsheng angry face red, "my brother, how can I take care of it? You don''t want my brother to leave you, which I can understand, but I''m his own sister and I can''t be separated by blood relationship. Mrs. Shen, I don''t want to have any disputes with you. I just want to solve this problem calmly. "


    Zhou Hua''s face is not very good-looking, but at least he is still a scholar, sensible, not the kind of reckless generation.


    "Don''t be so nervous. It will be settled peacefully."


    Zhou Hua turned his head and looked at Mu Yunsheng sharply. The vigilance and fear in his eyes made Mu Yunsheng''s heart sink more and more.


    It seems that they are not going to hand over their younger brother.


    Zhou Hua made a gesture to invite her to the table and quietly told her wife, "go and serve Miss Mu a pot of tea."


    Shen Mei gritted her teeth, hesitated for a while, turned her head and went down to make tea.


    Mu Yunsheng sat down on the chair, and Zhou Hua sat down opposite her. Their eyes met each other. They could see each other''s resistance and intransigence from each other''s eyes.


    "Miss mu, when I saw that tomorrow''s son was living on the street and seriously ill, I adopted him. Moreover, at that time, I saw that he was abandoned because he was seriously ill. If you really care about tomorrow''s son, how can you let him live on the street like this and almost die?"


    Hearing that his brother had encountered such a rough ordeal, Mu Yunsheng''s eyes were moist with grief. "It''s my fault that he didn''t take good care of him at the beginning, which led him to suffer such ordeal. In a word, I can be sure that I absolutely didn''t intend to sell my brother. Those things are hard to explain. Please forgive me."


    Shen Mei made the tea and slowly brought it up. Although she gave it to her, she had a face full of indifference and no hospitality.


    "No matter what you say, I will never go back with you tomorrow." Shen Mei said in a loud voice. The firmness in her eyes made Mu Yunsheng jump.


    When she said this, she looked at Mu Yunsheng like this. It seemed that as long as Mu Yunsheng wanted to bring back Zhou Ming, she would fight with her immediately.


    "What''s your reason? I brought my brother back. What''s your reason to stop it? "


    Mu Yunsheng''s voice was cold and his eyes were suddenly cold.


    "I know that you have taken care of my brother for several months and spent a lot of money on food, drink and clothing. I will convert a sum of silver to compensate you and guarantee that you will not suffer losses."


    Mu Yunsheng knew that he couldn''t turn against them now, and he could only suppress his restlessness when he put forward his opinions.


    "No, my family is not rich, but I don''t need a little silver."


    Zhou Hua refused the offer without thinking about it.


    For a moment, the negotiation was deadlocked, and Mu Yunsheng had a headache. "What do you want? Anyway, I must take my brother back. "


    Zhou Hua didn''t make a sound. He narrowed his eyes slightly. After a few breaths, he opened his eyes. "If we argue like this for a long time, we won''t have any results. Why don''t we ask tomorrow''s meaning directly to see if he wants to go back with you or stay with us?"


    Mu Yunsheng thought about his younger brother. He was a good and obedient child before. He would definitely be willing to go back with him. After pondering for a while, he nodded and agreed.


    Shen Mei''s drooping cold face, after hearing Mu Yunsheng''s agreement with her husband''s proposal, finally showed an imperceptible smile: "Miss mu, wait a moment, I''ll go and come back tomorrow."


    Mu Yunsheng thought of his brother and stood up directly, "no, I''ll go out with you to find him."


    The three went out of the front hall to the patio behind the house.


    Zhou Mingzheng and Xiao Qing fly kites, and the sky is filled with the innocent laughter of their two children.


    Mu Yunsheng looked at his brother''s face, and her heart was trembling. Her eyes were dim with tears, and her voice was shaking: "little brother..."


    Hearing the sound, Zhou Ming looked back, and the whole person was stunned. Seeing the familiar person, he was directly dumbfounded. The kite in his hand fell to the ground without any reaction, "elder sister..."


    A shivering "sister" was like the last blow, which made Mu Yunsheng unable to resist any longer. He rushed to him and hugged Zhou Ming. After a long farewell, he was so excited.


    "I finally found you..."


    Mu Yunsheng''s eyes were red, and they hugged each other, as if to completely eliminate the separation of this period of time.


    "Tomorrow, your sister is coming. Do you have any plans?"


    After a while, Zhou Hua coughed and interrupted their reminiscence.


    The most important thing now is to know what his adopted son thinks.


    Mu Yunsheng and Zhou Ming wept with joy and wiped away their tears. She looked at her brother and choked and said, "brother, since we have met again, you can go back with me I''ll ask a guard to protect you. "In the last sentence, she was particularly firm.


    Zhou Ming''s face was cold and stern. In a few words, Zhou Ming hesitated.


    "Tomorrow, you have to think clearly, your sister is alone now. It''s time to get married depending on your sister''s age. If you follow your sister, it will only become your sister''s oil bottle. I''m sincere for you, and you should be sensible now. I hope you don''t care what decisions you make, you should think carefully, and don''t be impulsive."


    After hearing this, Mu Yunsheng almost didn''t immediately jump out to oppose it.


    What kind of oil bottle? Although she is really close to the age of marriage, Zhao Jin is open and generous, and always knows what she is like. How can she dislike her younger brother!


    "Zhou Xiucai, you are also a scholar. You don''t know what kind of person my fiance is. Why do you say that? It''s said that the scholar is open and aboveboard. I don''t think you can even do this kind of thing to sow discord. "


    This call is not polite.


    Shen Mei didn''t look at her husband being so angry. She gave her a cold look and said, "my husband doesn''t talk nonsense, let alone sow dissension. After all, many people in this world are just ordinary people. How can they be willing to support their wife''s younger brother! He just said most of the truth


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t want to say anything more. He forced a smile and looked at Zhou Ming like a torch: "brother, what do you think?"


    Zhou Hua and Shen Mei also look at him. They don''t speak and wait for Zhou Ming''s reply.

 Chapter 260

    Zhou Ming bowed his head in embarrassment and opened his mouth to say something, but he couldn''t say anything. Looking at his adoptive parents'' expectation and his sister''s excitement, his voice seemed to be blocked by sharp fishbone, and his eyes were full of tangled embarrassment.


    Elder sister, he is very happy to see you again after a long time. However, his adoptive parents are very sincere to him. Since he came to this family, his adoptive parents have been very considerate to him. He has never received such meticulous care since he was a child Zhou Hua and Shen Mei have long been regarded as their own parents.


    "Sister I... " Zhou Ming raises his head and looks at Mu Yunsheng in embarrassment. His slightly guilty eyes give Mu Yunsheng a bad premonition.


    "Brother, you say, no matter what choice you make, you will always be my brother, which will never change."


    Mu Yunsheng really knows him too well. With his guilty eyes, Mu Yunsheng has already guessed his choice.


    Zhou Hua urged: "tomorrow, you will say directly, would you like to go back with your sister or stay here?"


    Shen Mei didn''t speak. Her eyes and eyebrows wrinkled tightly. She was paying attention to her son''s choice.


    "I''m sorry, sister. I''m living a good life now. I don''t want to leave my godfather''s house."


    Zhou Ming is sorry to bow his head. The environment he lived in as a child and the hardships he suffered will not allow him to remain naive.


    Once upon a time, her sister had been doing her best to take care of him in the countryside. If it wasn''t for him, her sister would not have been manipulated by the so-called family members and used as a tool to collect money.


    Under the guilt, he will also consider that if Mu Yunsheng gets married and has children in the future, then he will still be a weak teenager, which will drag her down. He really can''t bear it.


    Moreover, he really likes this new family. He is kind and filial, and gets along well. Such a family has always been his dream.


    If you stay in your adoptive father''s family, you will have the best of both worlds, and he will naturally choose to stay.


    "Do you really think about it?" Mu Yunsheng wants to feel sour at the bottom of his heart. He will make such a choice, which makes Mu Yunsheng a little unexpected.


    "I''ve made it clear, elder sister, you don''t have to persuade me any more. I''m willing to do my filial duty to my adoptive father for saving my life." Although Zhou Ming was sad, he did not hesitate.


    His adoptive parents, hearing his statement, couldn''t help smiling a little.


    They didn''t save the child in vain at the beginning. They were very grateful.


    Mu Yunsheng took a few deep breaths and managed to calm down the turbulent thoughts in his mind. "Since it''s your decision, I don''t say much. Now I live in the capital, in the inner city. I live with Zhao Jin and Zhao Mian in a family with the surname sun. If you want to find me, go to the Yellow Crane Tower in the inner city and ask the shopkeeper or the steward. I''m the second owner of the restaurant, he said They''ll tell you where I live. "


    After detailed instructions, Mu Yunsheng was still a little worried, "remember, if you have any difficulties, remember to come to me. No matter what happens, I will try my best to help you."


    This solemn promise made both Zhou Hua and Zhou Ming serious.


    Zhou Ming is not polite to his own sister, and he smiles gently and agrees seriously.


    After solving the primary problem, Zhou Hua and his wife showed a satisfied smile and went out with their little daughter to talk about the old days for the two brothers and sisters who had seen each other for a long time.


    "Brother, it''s true that you are here How are you doing? " Mu Yunsheng is not at ease, because he is afraid that he is worried about him, so he deliberately picks up some relaxed words to say to himself.


    "Nature is very good. I don''t know how happy these days are compared with those before."


    "If you think it''s good, I''m not good either. I just want to tell you this time that as long as you are wronged here, don''t be wronged. I''ll support you." Mu Yunsheng told him, over and over again, not to be wronged and not to speak.


    He was sensible and heartbreaking since he was a child. Although he was nominally adopted, on the bad side, it''s no different from relying on others.


    "Sister, you really don''t have to worry about me. My adoptive parents are really good to me."


    Zhou Ming repeatedly assured himself that he was very well and that he was not wronged, so that Mu Yunsheng''s worries were dispelled.


    "Now, have you started to read?" When I think of my brother in my dream, it seems that it is at this time that he began to study with his father, who is famous as a scholar. Although he was born in the countryside and was late in kaimeng, he was very smart. He was very smart when he read books.


    Zhou Ming shyly silent his head, some embarrassed: "how do you know?"


    Of course, Mu Yunsheng would not say that when he saw him for the first time just now, he guessed when he saw the book bag on his shoulder.


    "Of course, I guess. Your adoptive father is a scholar and a scholar with high reputation. How can he make you blind without knowing any big characters?"


    "Well, that''s what my father said to me. He said that reading can make people polite. Let me read more while I''m still young."They chatted at home in a relaxed atmosphere. Mu Yunsheng thought that at the beginning, her younger brother didn''t seem to recognize her as his elder sister, or after a few words, he recognized her as his own elder sister.


    "Listen to your adoptive mother, you seem to have no idea what happened before?"


    "I can''t remember clearly, but as long as I see familiar people or scenery, as long as I have two more eyes, I can still remember."


    Mu Yunsheng is nervous at the bottom of his heart. After listening to what he said, he has a clatter. Is it brain concussion or brain burn by high fever?


    "That sounds serious. Are you free tomorrow? I''ll give you a doctor''s diagnosis in case something goes wrong


    Zhou Ming did not refuse, "after a few days of frost, private school rest mu, then I''ll go to you."


    They talked about some other topics. Mu Yunsheng talked about the things she had met in the past five or six months, some of which were dangerous and dangerous. He heard that Zhou Ming was nervous.


    Just as she was talking, Shen Mei''s voice came from outside.


    Shen Mei led a young and handsome man in and brought him to Mu Yunsheng: "this young man said he wanted to find you."


    Zhao Jin is wearing a sea blue cross collar robe with jade crown and sword eyebrows. He has a mild temperament. People who don''t know who think he is.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Mu Yunsheng knows that Zhao Jin doesn''t know what he''s busy with these days. He hasn''t seen anyone all day. Now he''s coming to find himself. Of course, it makes people feel like they don''t have to go to the three treasures hall.

 Chapter 261

    People brought in, Shen Mei saw that they have private affairs to say, polite way: "you have something to say slowly, I still have something busy outside."


    Shen Mei leaves, Zhao Jin just opens his mouth, "finally found him." He looked at Zhou Ming, his eyes were so deep that people could not guess what he was thinking.


    "Yes, his name is Zhou Ming now. He has a new adoptive parent and a new family."


    Mu Yunsheng was afraid that his brother could not recognize Zhao Jin, so he reintroduced him to them: "this is Zhao Jin, you know him before, you must have an impression of him That''s my fiance. "


    Zhou Ming was surprised and his eyes were all round.


    Zhao Jin is very friendly to his brother-in-law in the future. "Zhou Ming, your adoptive parents must have given you this name. I hope your future will be bright and bright. It''s a good name."


    Zhou Mingqian is a little bit modest, remembering the identity of Zhao Jin and the entanglement between Zhao Jin and his sister.


    After only a few words of greetings, Zhao Jin appropriately put forward the purpose of his coming here: "Yunsheng, it''s too late to discuss these things with you. Let''s go back first..."


    Mu Yunsheng took a deep look at Zhao Jin, pursed her lips, and looked at her brother whom she had just met. She was a little reluctant, but she was still sensible in the end, "OK."


    She turned and said goodbye to her brother: "I have other things. I''ll see you again when I''m free."


    Zhou Ming is also very sensible, "your business matters, anyway, our sister and brother whenever free can see."


    Seeing them leave, Zhou Ming dejected and went to the front hall to have a cup of tea. Shen Mei came in and saw that he was depressed. She was also drawing water from the well just now, and they could barely hear their conversation clearly.


    On second thought, Shen Meixiao''s kindness bent down and touched Zhou Ming''s head. With the elder''s gentle and comforting tone, she said, "do you think that your future brother-in-law is hiding something from you, not telling you, and treating you as an outsider?"


    Zhou Ming opened his mouth to say something, but he didn''t know what to say in the end. As soon as he met his future brother-in-law, he had already noticed that the brother-in-law seemed to have a kind of heartfelt alienation from himself.


    He didn''t know what to say, but he felt a little unhappy at the bottom of his heart.


    Shen Mei rang out her past and said to him in the tone of a passer-by: "your sister seems to be about to get married. At that time, your brother-in-law will be your sister''s closest person, your brother After all, we have to stand aside. "


    This stabbed the sensitive place in the bottom of Zhou Ming''s heart. He stood up and said angrily, "no! My sister, she''s not like that. "


    Shen Mei touched Zhou Ming''s head and comforted him, while persuading him: "you don''t have to be so nervous, even if your sister is alienated from you, you still have us! We are a family and we will never be separated. "


    Zhou Ming was moved and nodded in his nasal voice.


    Shen Meixiao looks at Zhou Ming lovingly.


    Mu Yunsheng followed Zhao Jin to the outside. Zhao Jin''s carriage stopped outside the alley.


    That is a black horse, smooth, muscular, it is a rare good horse.


    When he got into the carriage, Mu Yunsheng looked at him and asked strangely, "where did you get such a good horse?"


    in this dynasty, horse resources were monopolized by the Mongolian grassland foreigners, and good horses were hard to get, especially these good horses, which were always enjoyed only by the high officials of the imperial court.


    Ordinary wealthy families, even if they have money, have no channel to get this kind of horse.


    Although Zhao Jin''s family is barely rich, even if they are rich, I''m afraid they can''t get such a fine horse.


    "This horse was given to me by the prince of Zhenguo. Don''t worry about it."


    Zhao Jin with a faint smile, the appearance of the lips, particularly provocative.


    Since it was sent by the prince of Zhenguo, Mu Yunsheng didn''t want to ask any more questions. After all, the prince of Zhenguo is a big family. It''s not unusual to send a horse.


    However, what she didn''t understand was that Zheng Yu would not send Zhao Jin''s steeds for no reason. She really didn''t know why.


    It seems that knowing Mu Yunsheng''s doubts, Zhao Jin kindly reminds: "you don''t have to think too much, because it involves privacy, you''d better not know. After all, I''m doing it for you."


    "I''m just curious. I don''t have to know. I''m not that kind of curious person."


    Mu Yunsheng gave him a white look: "what can I do for you? No one else is here now, can you say? "


    Zhao Jin unconsciously clenched his fist. Seeing Mu Yunsheng''s beautiful face, he loosened it again.


    "I promised the prince of Zhenguo to give him 8000 taels of silver a month. Later, when we do business in the capital, he will help us deal with other troubles."


    Mu Yunsheng looks at him strangely, because he is surprised that the eldest one is eight thousand taels of silver This is a feudal dynasty with backward production, not a 21st century with reform and opening up and rapid economic growth. 8000 taels of silver is not a small sum.If it''s reasonable to give 8000 taels a quarter, but it''s 8000 taels a month I can''t say that.


    Now the Yellow Crane Tower is profitable, and it''s only a few hundred taels of silver a month. Moreover, the Yellow Crane Tower is still the only profitable business they have started in Beijing.


    "What do you think? It''s not that you don''t know about the profitability of our restaurant. Where can we pay 8000 taels of silver a month? "


    Mu Yunsheng only felt that when he said these words, his voice was a little dry and hoarse.


    "I have my consideration, and I can''t tell you now. You just need to know that my decision has been carefully considered, and you can rest assured that there will be rewards for your efforts."


    Zhao Jin took Mu Yunsheng''s hand and gave a loud assurance.


    "Do you have to pay 8000 taels of silver a month from this month?"


    Mu Yunsheng''s expression became heavy and serious. When it comes to money, she can''t be careless.


    Zhao Jin against her burning eyes, difficult to admit.


    "But We are now in the capital. Restaurants make a profit of several hundred taels of silver every month. Apart from that, we have no other source of income. Before, we spent more than half of our savings to decorate the Yellow Crane Tower. Even if we took out all of them, it was only more than one hundred taels of silver. How could we get eight thousand taels? "


    There are only three days to the end of this month, and eight thousand taels of silver will be handed over at that time She can''t turn stone into gold. How can she get eight thousand taels of silver out of thin air?


    Zhao Jin saw that she was worried and angry for herself. She was worried and comforted: "have you forgotten? My family is a rich merchant''s family with a lot of money. In a hurry, I can barely get the 8000 taels of silver


    "I''ve already sent someone back to my hometown to borrow money from my parents before."

 Chapter 262

    She knew that he would not do these uncertain things, but The problem of silver is solved temporarily


    The problems of Zhao Jin''s elders It''s coming out again!


    Mu Yunsheng had a headache. At the beginning, it was because of the opposition of his elders that the two of them came all the way to the capital and wanted to start their own business so that they could agree to their marriage.


    Because of the complexity of the situation, the elders only knew that they had left their hometown Town, but they had no idea where they had come.


    Now that Zhao Jin sends a message back, it will surely let his parents know where they are now


    His parents are still strong. If they come to the door at that time, the problem will be intractable.


    Mu Yunsheng wants to say nothing, but he doesn''t dare to talk about his worries. In this era, marriage matters are all decided by the elders of his family. The two of them come out to do business because of the opposition of their parents, which can be regarded as shocking


    No matter what, Mu Yunsheng is sure that Zhao Jin''s parents have no good impression on him


    Think about it, it''s really a headache


    The parents of the fiance''s family don''t like themselves, but if they want to get married with Zhao Jin, their parents will definitely go through the hurdle together.


    Mu Yunsheng has a headache. Now he can only go one step at a time.


    "However, even if the family gives money, it can last two or three months at most. After two or three months, we must earn enough money, otherwise things will change."


    Mu Yunsheng nodded. In a moment, he thought of some ideas that could make money, but in the end, they couldn''t be realized for various reasons.


    After saying something important, he just went home. Zhao Jin helped Mu Yunsheng out of the carriage, entered the door and came all the way to the front hall. As Mu Yunsheng just sat down, Zhao Mian came out from the kitchen with a small dish. As soon as he saw Mu Yunsheng coming back, he rushed forward and asked, "sister Yunsheng, did you find your brother?"


    Before Mu Yunsheng said anything, Zhao Mian suddenly raised his head and gave himself a shudder. "You see, I''m bored to stay at home all day. You have to be busy with the work in the government. Where do you have free time to go to the north of the city?" Then she turned to her brother, shook his shoulder and asked:


    "brother, didn''t you tell me you came to Yunsheng sister''s brother before? Has anyone found it now? "


    When Mu Yunsheng heard this, he suddenly understood that Zhao Jin thought he had something to say just now. He turned his head and looked at him, waiting for him to say the following.


    Zhao Jin saw that her younger sister was already a cardamom girl, but she was just like a little girl. She was thinking about when to find a lady to teach her etiquette.


    "I do have something to tell you about your brother."


    "Your brother''s adoptive father was a scholar who was admitted to the imperial examination in the 16th year of Longzheng. Zhang Wang was the chief examiner of the imperial examination. At that time, Zhang Wang was demoted to be the magistrate of shuntianfu for some unknown reasons. That year, he just caught up with the hospital examination, and he was the chief examiner of that hospital examination He and your brother''s foster father have the name of master and apprentice


    The candidates who are accepted will default to be the examiners of that term, which will also be their social capital after they enter the officialdom.


    Mu Yunsheng only knew a little about the imperial examination officialdom. After all, the family she lived in was a destitute family, where she could understand the rules between the officialdom of the dynasty.


    However, listening to the explanation, Mu Yunsheng was even more confused: "what do you want to explain to me? What does this have to do with my brother? "


    Zhao Jin smiles, but there is no smile in his eyes. His eyes are full of dignified color.


    "In fact, I have been asking for help to find your brother before. As early as half a month ago, I have found his whereabouts, but later, because of some special circumstances, I didn''t tell you for the time being. Unexpectedly, you are really born brothers and sisters! He told you in his dream where he is now... "


    Zhao Jin sighed heavily and looked at Mu Yunsheng. He wanted to say nothing.


    Zhao Jin has always been a talker. It''s rare for him to be so hesitant now, which makes Mu Yunsheng know that what he wants to say is absolutely complicated and serious.


    "In fact, I was in a hurry to find you just now, just to tell you about it."


    When Zhao Jin thought of the severe political situation, he could not be optimistic.


    "Before that, most of the officials in the imperial court were subordinate to him. He carried out a series of official reform system, which offended many people. Now he is in critical condition, and I''m afraid he won''t last much time


    Once he dies, the opposition officials who were suppressed by him in the central court will definitely fight back. Your brother''s adoptive father heard that he had a close relationship with Zhang Wang''s eldest son. I''m afraid he will be implicated at that time... "


    When he found her younger brother, he happened to be talking with Zheng Yu. Zheng Yu didn''t evade when the people below came to repay him. Therefore, he knew about Yunsheng''s younger brother.In a cooperative relationship, Zheng Yu kindly reminds us that before Zhang Wang''s downfall, we should quickly get the child back and get rid of the relationship with his family, so as to avoid being implicated innocently.


    Mu Yunsheng doesn''t understand the political situation, but the nightmare she had last night is still fresh in my mind


    Her younger brother became a eunuch because he didn''t know what setbacks he had gone through. After more than ten years of intrigue, he became the handprint eunuch of the East chamber. But in the end, he ended up dead


    Now the situation is connected It can be inferred that because of this incident, his younger brother became the son of the sinner, and then he became a eunuch in the palace


    Mu Yunsheng shook his head and closed his eyes, as if to drive the nightmare scene out of his mind.


    "Then what? How to solve it? "


    Mu Kwai Sheng was so anxious that he lost his cool. He grabbed Zhao Jin''s arm and asked for a solution. It seemed that the man was her only straw.


    "The simplest solution is to let your brother break off the relationship with his adoptive father. Anyway, they are not biological father and son. After breaking off the relationship, even if his adoptive father is implicated, it will not harm your brother."


    This method is the simplest, the most effective and the most reliable one.


    When Zhao Jin finished, he looked at her and asked her to make a quick decision.


    Mu Yunsheng remembered his brother''s words to him before, and he had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    "I have talked to him about severing the relationship with his adoptive father before, but he saved my brother''s life after all, and he didn''t dislike that my brother was a beggar abandoned child at that time. He was accepted as his adopted son and took good care of him


    My brother has been a grateful person since he was a child. Even if I said these bad relationships, I''m afraid of my brother Still unwilling to leave his adoptive father''s family. "

 Chapter 263

    With these words, the three were in a heavy embarrassment.


    "You can go to persuade me again, and make clear these powerful relationships with your brother. I''ll make a decision according to the specific situation."


    There was no good way for Zhao Jin.


    He can''t help it. Mu Yunsheng, who doesn''t know anything about politics, let alone think of any good way.


    Zhao Mian couldn''t see it any more. He laughed and talked about it elsewhere. After a while, dinner was finally served.


    Sun''s sister-in-law, Sun Yi and others continued to serve. They could only restrain their abnormal looks and pretend to eat as usual.


    There are so many things happening today. After dinner, Mu Yunsheng went back to her room early to go to bed. Lying on the Kang, she happened to see Zhao Jin rushing out of the window in the dark


    "Your brother is really busy these days..." Mu Yunsheng turned over and muttered.


    When Zhao Mian heard this, his heart felt guilty and he quickly closed his eyes and pretended to sleep.


    Mu Yunsheng did not sleep, but came to the space.


    As soon as her consciousness came to space, the mechanical electronic sound began: "how about it? Have you collected ten thousand taels of silver? "


    It is a calm and rigid mechanical electronic sound, but it has a delicate sense of impatience.


    Mu Yunsheng said half dead: "do you think silver is cabbage? As many as you want! Now I can''t even take out one hundred Liang. Do you expect me to take out ten thousand liang? "


    When the system stopped talking, Mu Yunsheng was really tired and didn''t speak at all.


    After a long silence, the system finally lost its breath and asked, "but without money to buy seeds, you can''t grow anything You can''t make money! "


    Mu Yunsheng sneered, "the problem is that I don''t even have the capital now. What do I talk about to earn money? Don''t you think this is too far away? What''s more, how can you guarantee that even if I plant ginseng fruit, I will make money? "


    "I dare not say anything else, but I can guarantee that you can make at least 30-50% profit, and it''s still net profit!"


    The system is very firm, after listening to Mu Yunsheng can not help but wonder: "what guarantee do you have?"


    "Because the soil used in this space is spiritual soil, which contains unspeakable aura. Cultivating ginseng fruit is a piece of cake!"


    Mu Yunsheng touched the soil under his body. The soil was soft. He picked up a handful of soil and smelled it. The soil was not as earthy as ordinary soil. On the contrary, it was refreshing


    "So this kind of soil, no matter what you plant, will definitely have a good harvest, right?"


    Mu Yunsheng was ready to move in his heart and looked expectantly at the water blue screen above the space.


    "It''s natural. The land where you plant sugarcane is just the outer land of the space. Although there is some aura, it can''t compare with the new land. If you plant some ordinary vegetables and fruits, it''s a waste of aura in the land!"


    What waste is not wasted, Mu Yunsheng will not care so much, "since this land is extremely fertile, then even if it is planted ordinary melons and fruits, it must be much more delicious than ordinary?"


    "That''s for sure, but if you want to grow in this land, you must buy seeds in the mall, otherwise you can''t grow things in this space."


    "I know. I know. I''m making money now. Can''t I buy seeds and grow things?" Mu Yunsheng pretended to be impatient and left the space directly.


    When I thought of a good way to make money, I had a good night''s sleep. I got up early in the morning, because I thought that the silver problem could be solved, and I was in a low mood. However, I couldn''t be in a hurry until I finished the competition.


    The kitchen god competition is coming. Mu Yunsheng goes to the town government to prepare three meals a day. In her spare time, she tries to make new dishes.


    But what dish to choose That''s a real headache.


    Because all those delicious and special dishes have been in the Yellow Crane Tower for a long time. Many of the eight famous cuisines of later generations have come out of the Yellow Crane Tower as signature dishes


    She didn''t think so much about it at that time. Now in retrospect, she is just a little annoyed. When the primary election was all about simple and delicious dishes, now on the eve of the competition, she can''t make up her mind which dish to use to participate in the competition


    It''s not that there are no new dishes


    It''s just that for those new dishes that haven''t been made yet, each process is complicated. It''s estimated that most of the day will be gone if we really want to make a good dish.


    In the first half of the kitchen god competition, because there are so many competitors, there is a time limit, even if you want to make any famous dishes.


    Because of the rules of the game, there was no time at all.


    In the kitchen, Mu Yunsheng looks at the various food materials on the table and is struggling with what she wants to cook. The little girl next to him comes up with a face and smiles at Mu Yunsheng: "I heard from the people in the big kitchen that you are very good at cooking, Miss Mu! Today is my birthday. I wonder if Miss mu can help me cook? Make a small dish... "Mu Yunsheng was also entangled and had nothing to do. When she heard this request, she naturally agreed: "today is your birthday, so I''ll make you a braised eggplant. I hope your life will be prosperous in the future."


    The little girl grinned to the back of her ears: "thank you, Miss Mu! You are a good man


    Mu Yunsheng handled eggplant neatly. He cut the eggplant into pieces, boiled it in water, fried it in oil pan, and sprinkled with special spices. A strong fragrance floated away, and all the greedy insects in people''s stomach were hooked out.


    "Miss mu, your skill is so good! No wonder the prince treats you differently and specially asks you to come back to take care of the three meals a day of the old prince! "


    In the small kitchen, it was noon, and the sun was poisoning. There was no one else in the kitchen except them. The little girl forgot to worry when she said something nice. She said like a barrage of bullets: "well, although our son is famous, we have never seen a woman who is so patient and special Miss mu, you are still the first one


    Mu Yunsheng is speechless and just wants her to stop talking. There is a sharp and sharp irony outside the small kitchen: "I don''t know that Miss mu, who always claims to have someone in her heart, actually likes to arrange the master secretly? What a duplicity


    Ziyi came in step by step with a food box in her hand, with a sarcastic smile on her lips.


    Mu Yunsheng is very calm. Anyway, she has no ghost in her heart. Naturally, she doesn''t care about these painless sarcasm.


    It turned out that the little girl was just a third-class servant girl prepared by the old prince, which could not be compared with the status of purple clothes.


    Purple dress such sarcastic manner, that small servant girl frightens enough choke.

 Chapter 264

    "Sister Ziyi, why are you here?" The little maid''s voice was trembling. She was scared to death, but she had to squeeze out a stiff smile to deal with it.


    Mu Yunsheng can''t even help suspecting that the little servant girl will cry next second.


    "Why am I here? Do you want to say I can''t come here? The kitchen is not owned by Miss Mu alone. She can use the kitchen by herself. Why can''t I come? "


    Purple clothes cold hum, eyebrows with a smile, but the eye is cold color of irony.


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t plan to have any dispute with her, but what she said clearly implied that she used the food materials in the kitchen to seek personal gain and try to make new dishes.


    "You say I use the kitchen? I hope you can ask your son, don''t frame people here


    Purple clothes smile, make a pair of apology appearance, pretending to be sorry said: "that is really sorry, I said wrong." Although she said sorry, she didn''t express any sorry.


    Mu Yunsheng just looked at her coldly and said nothing with a smile, but the clear color made Ziyi feel like he was asking for nothing.


    "But miss mu, although you are responsible for the food therapy for Lao Taijun, you can''t make random use of the food materials. After all, you have already prescribed a monthly food therapy for Lao Taijun. You have wasted the fresh food materials in the house Can''t you feel bad in your heart? "


    Purple clothes with a kind tone of persuasion.


    Mu Yunsheng was bored and didn''t even want to deal with it. This man had to deal with it. He took the initiative to find trouble for himself again and again, and now he made mistakes for himself again and again


    Who does she think she is.


    "I''m sorry. I won''t feel bad at all with the host''s consent."


    Mu Yunsheng straightened his back and said without expression.


    Purple clothes face a burst of blue and white change, appear a little embarrassed.


    "Don''t think that with the permission of the master, you can do whatever you want! This is not your home. You can do whatever you want. " Purple clothes clench teeth to hate to warn a way.


    "Ziyi, Lao Taijun was still looking for you in the room just now. Would it take you such a long time to deliver rice, wash dishes and chopsticks?"


    Zheng Yu came step by step from the corridor outside. She heard Ziyi''s words clearly just now. She thought to herself, Ziyi has a big heart. Do you really think that she can reprimand others instead of her master?


    Mu Yunsheng, who suddenly appeared behind him, startled others. Ziyi''s body trembled and suddenly turned back. When he saw that it was Zheng Yu, he was too scared to speak.


    "Your job is getting better and better! When I go back, I''ll tell my ancestors to sharpen your temper


    Zheng Yu''s cold and heartless tone made purple clothes pale.


    "What? Why don''t you get out of here? " Zheng Yu didn''t even look at her.


    Ziyi clenches her teeth, secretly takes a look at Zheng Yu''s serious expression, then takes a look at Mu Yunsheng, and leaves the small kitchen indignantly.


    "Miss mu, come out with me. I have something to tell you."


    Zheng Yu stepped aside and made a "please" gesture, which made Mu Yunsheng feel a little nervous.


    He is a noble son of the country. According to the principle, he doesn''t have to be so polite to a common people He is so polite that he can only say that what he wants to talk with himself later is absolutely extraordinary


    According to the uneasy heart, they came to the back garden pavilion.


    Although the weather has turned cool, but there are colorful flowers in full bloom, red and green to see the past is very eye-catching.


    "Shizi, what can I do for you?" After Mu Yunsheng sat down on the stone bench in the pavilion, he looked at Zheng Yu and asked directly.


    She doesn''t want to be so abrupt, but these so-called upper class dignitaries, who don''t have ten or eight hearts in their stomach, can almost make people dizzy when they talk, and they are not suitable to play those dumb guessing fans, so they just point directly, so as not to make a fool of themselves and waste time.


    "My grandfather''s body and bones have improved a lot after your help. Are you interested in staying and preparing three meals a day for my grandfather?"


    Zheng Yu, with a smile on her face, looked straight at Mu Yunsheng when she asked this question.


    The look in his eyes was really strange. Mu Yunsheng was not at ease for a moment. Mu Yunsheng laughed and avoided the sight of the other party. His index finger unconsciously knocked on the stone table and slowly deliberated: "after this period of recuperation, Lao Taijun has basically recovered his health. What''s more, the important thing is the combination of nutrients and meat. I also have some experience with him I have a lot of things to do. I really can''t spare time. I''m sorry. "


    Zheng Yuying''s sword eyebrows were angry. "The question of reward I can assure you that it''s absolutely satisfactory. "


    Mu Yunsheng shook his head and said, "it''s not a matter of money. Well, after this course of food therapy, I''ll leave you a special prescription. At that time, as long as you follow the diet on the prescription, it''s absolutely no problem."This is also a solution, Zheng Yu see she really did not intend to stay, do not hold any hope and tried again: "really do not want to stay?"


    Mu Yunsheng nodded without hesitation: "you must know that your family has a big business and a complex population. I don''t like these intrigues. Then I really have other important things. Please forgive me."


    It can''t keep people, Zheng Yu also had to agree depressed.


    Mu Yunsheng looked at his depressed appearance and said with a smile: "why is Shizi so depressed? Don''t you have a secret cooperation with the one in my family? There will always be a time to meet again in the future! "


    Zheng Yumu was surprised and looked up at Mu Yunsheng seriously. After breathing for a while, he showed a relieved smile: "you''re right. The cooperation between our two families still has a long way to go."


    He laughs. The laughter goes far with the cool wind. It''s only when he gets up and leaves and his figure disappears in the back garden that the laughter gradually goes away with the wind.


    Just now, Mu Yunsheng was just trying to find out. I didn''t expect that the two men actually cooperated in private


    Thinking of Zhao Jin''s frequent busyness, she couldn''t help guessing what cooperation they had reached?


    It''s impossible to give 8000 taels of silver a month just to let the town government back up their business. Businessmen pay the most attention to interests. If there is no income, they can''t give money for nothing


    Since Zhao Jin is willing to give 8000 taels of silver a month, that is to say, the transaction and cooperation they have reached can definitely bring more than 8000 taels of profit

 Chapter 265

    What kind of business and profit margin can exceed 8000 taels of silver per month?


    After crossing over, she came into contact with the catering business most. What she earned from the catering business was eight thousand taels of silver. Unless it was a super restaurant, there would be no such profit


    "Forget it, don''t think about it..."


    Mu Yunsheng shakes his head and banishes all the confused thoughts in his mind.


    Anyway, Zhao Jin won''t make trouble. She just needs to believe him and don''t make trouble behind him.


    Mu Yunsheng also left the pavilion.


    What she didn''t know was that soon after she left, purple clothes suddenly appeared in the bushes in the Pavilion behind her.


    It turned out that just now she didn''t immediately go back to the old prince''s room, but unconsciously followed them to monitor them, for fear of being found, she didn''t dare to get too close. What she said just now was vague.


    However, their free and intimate tone of voice made her jealous.


    "Wait! You look good! " She looked at the direction of the two people''s departure, and her eyes quickly passed a touch of cold.


    At the end of the day, instead of going home as usual, Mu Yunsheng turned a corner to find an ox cart and went to the north of the city.


    It''s not dark yet. There are a lot of people on the street. It happens that today is market day. When she passed by the street, she bought some children''s favorite gadgets.


    To the north of the city, it happened that Zhou Ming came back from his private school.


    When the sister and brother met at the door, Mu Yunsheng laughed so much that his eyes were full of smiles. He handed his little windmill and sugar man to his brother: "this is what I specially bought for you! I remember you liked these things best before. Would you like to try this candy? "


    Zhou Ming grinned shyly, touched his forehead and took over the windmill and sugar man with a embarrassed face: "sister, do you remember this..."


    They went into the gate while chatting.


    Shen Mei opened the door with a smile on her face, waiting for her son to come back. As soon as she saw Mu Yunsheng, the smile on her face became stiff. She turned her head and began to smile uneasily. She asked politely, "what''s the matter with Miss Mu coming here today?"


    Mu Yunsheng looked into the room and didn''t find Zhou Hua. He said politely, "madam, you''re welcome. I just came to see my brother. It''s nothing important."


    "Come in and sit down. I''ll make you a pot of tea."


    Although she didn''t welcome Mu Yunsheng, Shen Mei was a well-educated woman and didn''t do that kind of annoying act.


    Shen Mei went to the backyard kitchen to boil water and build tea. Mu Yunsheng was relieved and sat down on a wooden chair. She took Zhou Ming and sat down together. Seeing her brother''s body shape, she couldn''t help sighing: "you''ve grown up now. Maybe next year, you''ll be as tall as me..."


    Zhou Ming was obviously very happy to hear that he was growing tall. He was so happy that he couldn''t find the north.


    The two brothers and sisters chatted with each other sentence by sentence. Most of them said all kinds of things they met after they were separated by accident.


    Mu Yunsheng loves his brother''s experience, and Zhou Hua also loves his sister''s experience. After chatting for a while, it seems that there is no estrangement in the past few months.


    As soon as Shen Mei came into the room, she saw that the two brothers and sisters were intimate, talking and laughing Consciously pinching the handle of the teapot, Shen Mei smiles stiffly and comes up to make tea for mu Yunsheng.


    "I''m sorry, there''s only simple crude tea. I hope you''ll excuse me."


    Shen Mei politely served Mu Yunsheng tea. Even if she was not happy, she didn''t do anything unreasonable.


    "Thank you, madam."


    Mu Yunsheng gave a shy smile, which was also very polite. This seems to be a normal way to get along with each other, but they both know that no matter how normal the surface is, there is still a gap in their heart


    Shen Mei later chat, gradually put words to Zhou Ming, talking about one after another embarrassing, Zhou Ming was very embarrassed.


    Zhou Ming angrily called out: "Niang, those embarrassing things are over!"


    This "Niang" made Mu Yunsheng feel a little uncomfortable.


    Zhou Ming obviously regards them as real relatives In Zhou''s house, her sister is more like a guest.


    Three people said but a while, Zhou Hua came back, he came back with a smile, the proud smile on his face, very bright, want to let people ignore.


    "Tell you a good thing..."


    Zhou Hua strode into the front hall and was about to show off. Unfortunately, he saw Mu Yunsheng and choked instantly.


    "Miss Mu is here too..." Zhou Hua said hello awkwardly.


    Mu Yunsheng felt more like an outsider now. She looked at her brother, covered her eyes and asked with a smile, "what''s the good thing? Can you make Mr. Zhou laugh so happily? It''s better to be alone than to be together. Let me be happy when I say it... "


    Speaking of this, Zhou Hua couldn''t help but raise his head. "Well, shuntianfu university is still short of a scholar assistant. Today, I was recommended by someone in the same year. Now I''m a scholar assistant in shuntianfu University..."Shen Mei stood up with a bang of joy, and her voice was filled with suppressed joy: "Mr. Xiang, is that true?"


    Zhou Hua nodded his head positively, so proud: "naturally, it''s true. When did I cheat you


    Even Zhou Ming was happy and said a lot of praise with a smile.


    Their faces were full of smiles, only mu Yunsheng couldn''t smile.


    She was still wondering that Zhou huamingming was just an ordinary scholar. Even if Zhang Wang, who was a high-ranking scholar, had been attacked back, he would not have been implicated as a little scholar


    She forced a smile, frowned and asked, "Mr. Zhou Hua, who are you in the same year?"


    When she asked, the dignified look on her face was too unusual, and Zhou Hua unconsciously restrained her smile. "We had studied together in the same private school before. At that time, we two got the scholar exam together. In terms of it, he can be regarded as my elder martial brother."


    Hearing these words, Mu Yunsheng''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant. "At that time, you were admitted, but now the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty, Mr. Zhang Wang?"


    Zhou Hua looked at her, full of surprise: "how do you know?"


    Mu Yunsheng covered his forehead with a headache and said with a bitter smile, "don''t worry about how I learned. I just ask you, Mr. Zhou Hua, can you trust me?"


    Shen Mei and Zhou Hua stopped talking.


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t dare to reveal too much, so he only gave a wry smile and made a serious suggestion: "if you can trust me, please don''t do this job of scholar assistance Otherwise, in three months at most, my husband will surely be affected by a disaster... "


    Her manner and tone were all very serious, which made people feel uneasy.

 Chapter 256

    Zhou Hua and his wife looked at each other, and then they were silent. After a long time, Shen Meicai began to ask: "can you be more specific? Why not? This job is expensive and does not delay reading and learning. It''s killing two birds with one stone. Why can''t you do it? "


    This matter involves the inspection of the current Dynasty, and any disturbance can not be disclosed. Zhao Jinming did warn that once these secret information is leaked, the consequences will be unimaginable


    Even if she really wants to open her mouth and tell the truth But After all, I dare not.


    "In a word, don''t do this job, otherwise..."


    Thinking of his dream, Mu Yunsheng could not help shivering.


    The person who introduced Zhou Hua to this job must have been a figure in the officialdom, and he must have looked up to that school If you think about it like this, you''ll be implicated and the house will be ransacked It makes sense.


    "It''s too complicated for me to say more about it. In a word, Mr. Zhou Hua, you''d better stay away from your same year, so as not to be implicated by innocent people. I hope you can take my words to heart."


    Mu Yunsheng saw that their faces were not very good, and it was really inconvenient to stay. After reluctant to say goodbye to her younger brother, she went back to sun''s house in an ox cart.


    Worried all the way, she was absent-minded when she had dinner. After a few mouthfuls, she put down her chopsticks. This unusual appearance made Zhao Jin look a little sideways.


    "What''s the matter? Is the meal not to your taste today? "


    Because Mu Yunsheng hasn''t come back to cook dinner these days, song mianqiao doesn''t have time to work as a chef in the Yellow Crane Tower, and Zhao Mian can''t cook. Sun''s sister-in-law is very pregnant. He directly went to the Yellow Crane Tower to bring these meals back with food boxes.


    Mu Yunsheng sighed: "no, the food is delicious, but I can''t eat it. Take your time. I''ll go out for a walk first."


    With that, Mu Yunsheng got up and went out of the front hall. There were many small vendors on the street outside. The shouting, the shouting, and all kinds of bargaining voices interweaved into a beautiful picture of life.


    "The longer I live here, the more I can''t let go."


    Mu Yunsheng said to himself with a bitter smile.


    For her previous life, as long as she did what she should do, no matter what kind of choice others would make, what kind of end, she would not care.


    However, now in this world, she has a brother who is connected by blood. Her mind of not caring about her own affairs has quietly changed. I don''t know when, she has become more concerned about the people around her and her relatives. There are more and more people or things she cares about, and her troubles have greatly increased.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Zhao Jin didn''t know when he came to Mu Yunsheng''s back. His tone was flat, but his eyes were not easy to notice.


    Mu Yunsheng suddenly looked back to see him, sighed, frowned, and said the Zhou family''s story with a heavy face.


    Zhou Ming said with a smile: "it''s really tricky But you are not very thoughtful this time.


    As far as I know, Zhou Hua hasn''t been admitted to Ju Ren for eight years in a row. To be a scholar assistant this time, he can not only get money, but also exchange knowledge with those scholars It''s a good thing for him to get more at one stroke. You don''t know how terrifying the attraction of fame to scholars is. "


    Mu Yunsheng grinned bitterly. The smile on the corner of his lips was not at all relaxed, but rather bitter and astringent: "do you mean that even if I had advised him, Zhou Hua would still choose to be a scholar assistant?"


    Zhao Jin nodded: "he will hesitate, but in the end he will definitely choose to be the scholar assistant."


    As long as he becomes the assistant teacher of the scholar, then everything in his dream will come true At that time, isn''t her brother going to end up in a terrible situation?


    Mu Yunsheng shook his head, nervously grabbed Zhao Jin''s sleeve and asked, "what should I do? Is there no way to change it? When their family is implicated, my brother will also... "


    She swallowed, thinking of the terrible ending of the dream, as if choked by a sharp thorn, and could not say anything.


    Zhao Jin comforted: "you don''t have to worry so much. Just leave the rest to me. I''ll help you solve it."


    What he said was light, but he didn''t mean to be joking. Mu Yunsheng doubted the reliability of his words: "is what you said true? Is there really a solution? "


    Zhao Jin nodded firmly against her suspicious eyes: "I really have a way You''d better not get involved in this matter. It''s too complicated. "


    Zhao Jin finally worried and carefully told again.


    Mu Yunsheng nodded obediently and said that he would not mess. As long as the problem can be solved, everything is easy to say.


    "What am I going to do next?"


    The government''s job is coming to an end, and there is no need to be a chef on the other side of the Yellow Crane Tower. Besides participating in the kitchen god competition, it seems that she has nothing to do for a long time"How can there be nothing? Aren''t we busy making money now? If you have nothing to do, you can go to the Yellow Crane Tower to help


    Mu Yunsheng turned a blind eye in his heart. A series of positions in the Yellow Crane Tower were set by himself. Even if he didn''t go to the Yellow Crane Tower for half a year, nothing would happen.


    To help? What can I do for you? Put more pressure on those guys? She''s not that boring.


    "Well, I see." Mu Yunsheng casually perfunctory a few words, feel the system in the space calling himself, Mu Yunsheng absent-minded about Gu said to him: "I feel dizzy, first go back to the room to rest."


    Say also don''t wait for Zhao Jin to express concern, she first step of ran back to the room.


    After covering the quilt, Mu Yunsheng closed his eyes and concentrated his thoughts. In a moment of darkness, he came into the space.


    "What can I do for you?" Mu Yunsheng came in with his mind and his body is still lying outside. It''s not late at night. If someone comes in and finds himself stiff and lying on the bed, he may be regarded as a monster.


    "Well, I''ve learned about your specific economic situation these days. It''s not normal for you to take out 10000 taels of silver. How about this? I can give you a loan, and you can pay me back when the ginseng fruit you planted is mature and harvested..."


    The suggestion is really exciting. Mu Yunsheng asked tentatively, "is there no interest or something like that?"


    Just now, the system''s posture was like a frosted Eggplant - withered: "of course there are..."


    After two people''s silence, the system broke out an unacceptable interest rate


    Hearing that figure, Mu Yunsheng just simply calculated it, laughed out and refused without hesitation: "sorry, I don''t want to borrow money for the moment."


    If it is calculated according to the interest rate, it is estimated that she will get nothing after half a year''s hard work, and she will work for nothing for the system.

 Chapter 267

    "Host, you can think about the good side. For example, if you plant ginseng lingguo, you may not get any harvest in the first season, but if you think about it, you have received the experience of planting ginseng lingguo, which is much more precious than the silver."


    Systematic persuasion sounds very reasonable.


    However, she understood the simple truth that she couldn''t get up early without profit. She looked at the space carefully and took a deep breath of fresh air. When she thought of planting sugarcane before, she hardly had any trouble, even didn''t need to fertilize and weed.


    At that time, it was just a primary space, so there was no need to make such a fuss. The space was upgraded, and the system even said what planting experience was needed?


    Mu Yunsheng turned his eyes, lowered his head to cover his doubts, and said with a smile: "listen to you, it turns out that this ginseng fruit has to be carefully taken care of! That''s not good. I don''t have so much time. It seems that I don''t have to consider planting ginseng fruit in the future. "


    The system was in a hurry and quickly explained: "host, you don''t have to worry. You just have to worry about planting and harvesting. The rest, you don''t have to worry about it!"


    Mu Yunsheng suddenly realized: "so it is! Then I can rest assured! "


    The system asked in a hurry: "so, have you decided to plant ginseng lingguo with a loan?"


    Mu Yunsheng secretly make complaints about the loan? This is similar to borrowing usury. At least her math is not taught by PE teachers, so she won''t be fooled by the system in a few words.


    "Of course not. I just said I don''t have to worry about it. You know, I have a lot of things outside. If it''s so tedious to plant these ginseng fruits, I''d rather not plant them."


    As soon as the words came out, somehow, the system suddenly became dumb and didn''t say a word.


    Mu Yunsheng is also really curious. Taking advantage of nothing, she sits on the ground, looks up at the water blue screen in the air, holds her chin in one hand, and asks, "why do you want me to plant ginseng fruit for you in such a hurry? Is it because I planted ginseng fruit, what good can you do? "


    There was silence in the space, not even a sound of wind and grass.


    She is quite sure that planting ginseng fruit by herself will bring great benefits to this space. This space has absorbed the string of Buddhist beads given by the old emperor. Isn''t it upgraded?


    However, she was still at a loss about the detailed connection.


    "Yes, I''m really good at planting ginseng lingguo, but your advantage is the most important one, and the benefit I get is totally insignificant to you."


    "No wonder you are so keen on letting me plant those rare and precious fruits. Maybe that''s why?"


    Mu Yunsheng looked at the screen and asked.


    Mu Yunsheng was able to understand this practice.


    "That''s true, but I''m sorry. I won''t plant ginseng fruit until things are settled outside."


    Mu Yunsheng spread his hands and said that he had no money and could do nothing.


    As soon as the voice fell, the water blue screen on the top of the space darkened instantly.


    Mu Yunsheng knew that the system was dormant and ready to go. He called it several times in a low voice, but nothing happened. Mu Yunsheng secretly filled the bag with soil with a small shovel!


    If you take this soil outside, even if you plant common onion, ginger and garlic, it will be extraordinary!


    At that time, we can plant some precious flower varieties, and then we can make a lot of money?


    When she has money, she will buy as many ginseng seeds as she wants?


    The more Mu Yunsheng digs, the louder the small abacus crackles in his heart!


    Finally, the bag she brought in was filled with earth. Mu Yunsheng first went outside to bring his body into the space, carrying the bag of spiritual soil. Mu Yunsheng seemed to see the beautiful days in the future waving to her!


    However, as soon as his body was out of space, Mu Yunsheng felt a sudden shock in his heart, and the unspeakable pain spread in his heart. There was no time to think about it. "Wow," she suddenly spat out a big mouthful of blood! The white collar on the chest is dyed red!


    There was a mechanical sound in my head.


    "Soil stealing is detected, and the system will process it automatically For the first time, the offender shall be given a lighter punishment and be fined 8000 Liang! "


    The cold and heartless electronic sound sounded in my mind. In the last second before fainting, if Mu Yunsheng still had strength, she would really want to use rude words!


    You can''t steal soil, you don''t know! And they all said that this space belongs to me. In the end, I don''t even have the right to use this soil! Does this still belong to me?


    As soon as Zhao Mian entered the room, he suddenly saw Mu Yunsheng spit out a big mouthful of blood, and the whole person was scared!


    "Sister Yunsheng, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me!"


    No matter what she said, Mu Yunsheng didn''t react at all. He was lying on the Kang with nothing but breathing.Zhao Mian was so anxious that tears were about to fall. He ran out of the room in a hurry to find his brother.


    "Brother! Come on! There''s something wrong with sister Yunsheng! "


    Ran to Zhao Jin''s room in a hurry, Zhao Mian didn''t care what men and women, directly dragged Zhao Jin to his room!


    Hearing this, Zhao Jin frowned and asked, "what happened? So flustered... "


    "Just follow me..."


    Zhao cotton voice with a shudder, choking cry let Zhao Jin heart has a kind of bad premonition.


    Come to two people''s room, Zhao Jin just into the house, looked up and saw the Kang of Mu Yunsheng unconscious past! A large area of blood in front of the chest, especially dazzling!


    Zhao Jin rushes to Mu Yunsheng in three or two steps. The scene in front of him scares him a lot.


    "What''s the matter with you, Yunsheng? Don''t you scare me? " Zhao Jin shivers to stretch out a hand to probe her nose breath, the most nervous thread in the heart finally relaxed a little bit.


    "What to do? Brother As soon as Zhao Mian meets with a big event, he will lose his mind. This will only subconsciously find his reliable brother Naxi.


    Zhao Jin looked at Mu Yunsheng with worried eyes. He pressed down his fear and worry and said calmly, "you''re here. I''ll go out to find a doctor."


    Zhao Jin did not dare to delay. After carefully giving orders, he set out to look for the doctor in the street.


    He was so quick that he came with two or three doctors in less than half an hour.


    Those doctors are famous doctors with good reputation on the street. In order to persuade them to go out late in the evening, Zhao Jinke promised a lot of money.


    The doctor looked at Mu Yunsheng''s face carefully, and then took a pulse carefully. The three doctors communicated with each other for a while, which finally confirmed the condition.

 Chapter 268

    "This girl only vomites blood when she is in a hurry and the evil fire is surging up. In the future, as long as she pays attention to self-cultivation and doesn''t get too angry, it won''t be a big problem."


    This kind of diagnosis made Zhao Jin confused. First, he didn''t believe the doctor''s diagnosis. Second, he wondered if Mu Yunsheng could get angry?


    They have known each other for a long time. What can she worry about? And vomit blood?


    He couldn''t think of the reason.


    "Doctor, are you sure you''re right? Yunsheng usually open-minded, optimistic, and this period of time there is no rush to get angry things? Is your diagnosis wrong? "


    Zhao Jin frowned and thought deeply, and finally asked his doubts.


    The three doctors are all experienced doctors. They look a little ugly when they are suspected. Among them, the doctor with a goatee snorted coldly and said, "since this young man doesn''t believe in my medical skills, why should I come to the emergency department?"


    Zhao Jin looked at Mu Yunsheng, who was still in a coma. His eyes were solemn. He turned to see the doctor. His cold eyes made the three doctors shiver.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you. I just ask my doubts. Yunsheng is optimistic on weekdays. He doesn''t look like he has something on his mind at all. What you said is that he is so impatient that he vomites blood due to the rise of evil fire It''s too strange. I just hope you can give me a reasonable answer. "


    Zhao Jin looked at them, waiting for their explanation.


    Three doctors, you look at me, I look at you, do not know how to explain.


    "This I don''t know how to explain it. I just know that it''s really strange. From the pulse condition, it''s true. It''s true. The results of our three diagnoses are all like this. One of us may make a mistake, so it''s impossible for all three of us to make a mistake at the same time, right?


    As for what happened to this girl, you can ask her by yourself when she wakes up


    After the three doctors explained carefully, they discussed and considered the prescription, and then one of them who was good at acupuncture was responsible for giving Mu Yunsheng acupuncture.


    After this series of busy work, the night is already deep. Zhao Jin anxiously takes the three doctors out. When he comes back to the house, he closes the doors and windows to prevent the cool wind from blowing in and getting cold to Mu Yunsheng.


    When Mu Yunsheng had an accident, he looked at the pale man lying on the bed, still with a lingering fear.


    When no one wakes up, no one can confirm that she is safe. Mu Yunsheng can''t sleep.


    Zhao Mian brought him a cup of hot tea. He bowed his head and gathered his eyes. His voice was obviously worried: "brother, it''s late at night. You''d better go back to sleep When sister Yunsheng wakes up, I''ll tell you. "


    Zhao Jinjunmei''s face is like a layer of frost. His usual gentleness is now gone, leaving only a solemn worry.


    "How do you make me sleep without seeing her wake up?"


    Mu Yunsheng was in a daze. She felt that her eyelids were heavy and she couldn''t open them. Although she closed her eyes, she was conscious. What Zhao Jin said just now was naturally heard by her.


    Fool I''m not seriously ill. Are you going to stay up tonight?


    Mu Yunsheng''s heart was sweet and contented. Finally, she saved enough energy to open her eyes. She finally recovered completely.


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry."


    The first thing she said was to let people not worry about her.


    When Mu Yunsheng said these words, his delicate and beautiful face was full of pale color, and Xu''s weak voice was even more distressing.


    "You look like you''re ok now?" Zhao Jinping was reluctant to say a heavy word to her every day, but this time, he was really angry.


    Angry why she so does not cherish own body! Didn''t she know that there would be another person in the world who was worried about her?


    Mu Yunsheng''s eyes drooped with guilt, and she didn''t dare to look directly at Zhao Jin.


    "It''s an accident this time. I promise it won''t happen again."


    In the room, only the candle was flickering. The light and shadow of the candle flickered on the face. Zhao Jin''s eyes were hidden in the shadow, which made people unable to see clearly.


    There was a dead silence in the air of the room.


    I don''t know how long later, Zhao Jin''s thin lips finally moved: "well, remember your promise this time. If you do it again, you will never forgive me lightly."


    The other side didn''t ask the bottom of the matter. Mu yunshengdun felt that the haze over his heart had completely cleared away. His little face raised a bright smile and made a firm promise: "don''t worry, this kind of thing will never happen again!"


    "Then have a good rest."


    Zhao Jin carefully tucked her in and asked her if she wanted to eat or drink. After everything was taken care of, he left the room.Zhao Mian also followed him. As soon as he got out of the room, Zhao Mian couldn''t help asking: "brother, why don''t you ask sister Yunsheng what''s the matter? Maybe you can help her solve it.... "


    Help out?


    Mu Yunsheng from a variety of performance after waking up, even if the bottom line, I''m afraid she will not say the real reason, rather than such a pressing question, disturbing her peace, it is better to turn a blind eye, as did not see.


    Then, Zhao Jin knew that Mu Yunsheng had a secret, and it was still a kind of secret. The other party didn''t want to tell him, and he wouldn''t be so bored to ask the bottom of it.


    Zhao Jin will always give more trust to those who want to work together for a lifetime in the future.


    "You don''t have to worry about this matter. Remember, you are not allowed to ask in private. Your sister Yunsheng is weak and can''t worry about anything. Don''t ask her so as not to add trouble to her."


    Zhao Jin after careful advice, this just went back to his room to rest.


    Back in the room, Zhao Mian couldn''t help asking several times, but when she saw Mu Yunsheng''s bloodless face, she couldn''t help asking.


    Of course, Mu Yunsheng found Zhao Mian''s abnormality, but she didn''t say anything, just closed her eyes as if she didn''t see it.


    Some things are more difficult to explain. It''s better not to explain them at all. Anyway, Zhao Mian is absolutely willing to believe in himself.


    What she should be worried about now is the fine of 8000 taels of silver, and tomorrow''s Kitchen God competition.


    If you don''t sleep well, you won''t be able to get up and go to the competition tomorrow.

 Chapter 269

    Fortunately, I fell asleep in the middle of the night, barely raised my spirits, and didn''t doze off when I got up early in the morning.


    When you come to the designated restaurant, all the participants have arrived, but the number of participants has decreased by more than half compared with previous times.


    Those who can stay are people with real abilities.


    This time, Mu Yunsheng did not prepare any fresh food, especially new dishes, because the dishes of this competition were directly designated by the judges!


    With the rising of the sun, the clouds in the sky turned white, and layers of rays came out from the clouds. On the competition arena in front of the restaurant, the man with a Green Brown left lapel, banging the Gong heavily with a club head, yelled: "the top ten of the kitchen god competition is officially starting!"


    More than ten chefs who have passed the selection step by step have stepped into the challenge arena.


    Wei Zijun walked in the first row. Coincidentally, Mu Yunsheng was just behind him. When he went up the stairs, I didn''t know who tripped her. Mu Yunsheng almost fell down the stairs!


    Fortunately, Wei Zijun''s quick eyes and quick hands caught her and stabilized her figure in time, which did not lead to the embarrassing end of falling from the high stage!


    After taking a deep breath, he calmed his heart, which was so fast that it was dangerous. Mu Yunsheng forced out a polite smile: "thank you very much!"


    All the contestants lined up and went to their respective tables.


    The pots and pans of the same specifications and the ingredients of the same weight and style are neatly placed in front of the public.


    The chief judge stood up from the building, looked down at the people, and announced in his voice: "this promotion competition, all of them make the same dish together!"


    Mu Yunsheng listened to what was said on the stage and looked down at the various ingredients in front of him.


    A large piece of pork with moderate fat and thin, a variety of commonly used seasonings, plus other side dishes such as mushrooms and vegetables She probably had guessed what to cook in her heart.


    "What you''re going to do this time is to make pork All the ingredients are ready for you. Now it''s time


    With the judge''s order, "Dong", the man turned the hourglass upside down, and the timing officially began.


    Mu Yunsheng was right. He wanted to make braised pork.


    However, looking at all the ingredients on the table, she was entangled.


    Braised pork is also a local invention in this time and space. However, the method of braised meat is complex, which tests the cook''s cooking skills very much. It''s just because although the braised meat can have red sauce, it''s very appetizing, but it''s easy to feel bored.


    There is no onion, ginger and garlic, and there is no mature brewing soy sauce A series of oyster sauce, soy sauce, etc In addition, the sugar used here is the sugar with low sweetness.


    Once this kind of sugar melts in the oil pan, the color If you''re not careful, it''ll turn into a black color


    So the sugar melting process is a great test of the cook''s control over the heat.


    Mu Yunsheng has a headache, because all the materials used this time are taken from here, so he can''t prepare any supporting ingredients for himself In order to test the cooking skills and skills of the competitors


    Without onion, ginger and garlic, you can''t use all kinds of seasonings produced by space


    At this moment, Mu Yunsheng really has to work hard to make this braised meat.


    After cleaning the pig''s hair, Mu Yunsheng cuts the moderately fat and thin pork into small pieces with the same size. He quickly uses boiling water to remove the smell of mutton, heats up the pot, and adjusts the ingredients. Mu Yunsheng goes to the pot and stir fry in an orderly way according to the order he remembers


    In her last life, she had consulted a canteen master who specialized in making braised pork. Therefore, she knew many tips for making braised pork.


    If it wasn''t that she couldn''t use the ingredients and seasonings this time, she would definitely have won the first place.


    the Eight Immortals crossing the sea are as like as two peas. This is the same time as all the other materials used by the other players.


    In her previous life, she had not made this stewed meat 200 times, but also 100 times. Even with her eyes closed, she could make it. What''s more, this time, she made it with her heart, thicken, add juice, and a series of actions. Mu Yunsheng made it flowing, showing a calm and elegant high hand style.


    At the end of the game, she even looked at the performance of several competitors.


    Until now, she found that the braised meat, for these native cooks, may really be a very difficult dish to cook.


    Later, after the competition, Mu Yunsheng chatted with the chefs in the Yellow Crane Tower and realized that the stewed pork was always the secret recipe of all chefs. The stewed pork known by the public outside was just a wild way out of the table. Even if it was made, the taste would not be much better.


    The most important thing is that most of the pigs raised here have not been castrated. The pork always has a coquettish smell that is difficult to remove.


    It''s also because pork is hard to swallow, so people here mainly eat chicken, duck, fish, cattle and other meat.Mu Yunsheng took the cooked braised meat and stepped on the steps step by step to bring the plate of braised meat to the central defender.


    This stewed meat is full of color, flavor and taste. The surface of the meat is covered with a delicious sauce. The steaming hot air comes out from the plate, and the tempting aroma even draws out the greedy insects in people''s stomach.


    The judges looked at the saucer of braised meat and sped up their saliva.


    You can taste it with chopsticks. It''s so delicious that you can''t swallow your tongue!


    As long as you have tasted the braised meat made by Mu Yunsheng, no judge is dissatisfied.


    Mu Yunsheng listened to the comments of the judges, standing upright and listening quietly.


    Mu Yunsheng couldn''t help doubting the praise.


    This time, I didn''t use rock sugar to make braised pork. I didn''t use the magic seasoning of scallion, ginger and garlic to remove the fishy smell. I just paid attention to the heat of the pot, and carefully controlled the consistency of the soup. In addition to these, other basic things were made according to the common method


    Mu Yunsheng really regretted that he should have tasted it when he came out of the pot.


    Time flies by and most of the competitors have finished their own dishes.


    Mu Yunsheng was the first contestant to make the braised meat. She naturally stood beside the challenge arena. Because of the angle beside the challenge arena, as soon as she looked up, she could see all the contestants, waiting for the judges to taste the cooked braised meat one by one.


    At this glance, Mu Yunsheng almost couldn''t help laughing.


    From a distance, she saw two or three people with a dish, black pork braised in brown sauce?


    The black one is like a charcoal block, but it''s also braised meat?


    Mu Yunsheng make complaints about braised pork in brown sauce. It seems that the oil is not good enough to be cooked. The red meat of this dish is once in a while.

 Chapter 270

    It wasn''t until a long time later that Mu Yunsheng realized that the technology of braised in brown sauce in this world was not very mature, including those using sugar, and the purity was not high. Once he didn''t master the heat well, it was easy to make it black.


    This time, there is no doubt that Mu Yunsheng, as the chief judge, won the championship


    standing on the stage, the old man looked at Mu Yunsheng with a happy face and said with a smile: "this first promotion, Mu Yunsheng! I believe that with her cooking skills, everyone has no problem? "


    All the people cheered, but none of them objected.


    Looking at the people watching, Mu Yunsheng suddenly has a feeling of blood surging up. This time, she must win the championship. Otherwise, how can she stand up to the people who are looking forward to winning the championship!


    Wei Zijun came over in three or two steps and patted her on the shoulder. "Congratulations, you have passed the test again with absolute strength!"


    As soon as the congratulations were finished, the judges on the stage announced the second place in a loud voice: "the second place in this promotion competition, Wei Zijun!"


    The smile on Mu Yunsheng''s face seemed to be more brilliant than the sun. He turned his head and bowed his hands: "Congratulations, you are also very strong. You are second!"


    They looked at each other and laughed, congratulating each other.


    There was someone nearby who couldn''t see it and said: "what''s the big deal! It''s just a top 10 promotion! I haven''t won the first prize yet! What are you proud of? "


    Wei Zijun retorted with a smile: "it''s also a proof of strength to be able to rely on the top ranking! We have been promoted successfully with our own strength. Can''t we smile to show our happiness? "


    In three years, two words refuted the man to nothing, and other people who wanted to satirize also blushed. They closed their mouths in indignation and no longer humiliated themselves.


    "To the judge! I want to report Wei Zijun''s illegal identity in the competition! "


    A middle-aged man in a blue long shirt was suddenly squeezed out of the contestants. His facial features were just right, just a pair of eyes, which made people feel that he had some bad intentions.


    His words successfully interrupted the announcement of the ranking of the judges.


    As one of the most important judges, Li Changren''s relaxed face receded like a tide when he heard this. He frowned and asked the middle-aged man seriously, "are you telling the truth?"


    "To the judge! In the next sentence, the truth! If there is half a false word, I would like to be struck by thunder and lightning! "


    Such a poison oath, attracted the audience in an uproar!


    "What''s going on? You can make it clear to me. " Li Changren said coldly.


    Wei Zijun''s body swayed slightly, his face turned white in an instant, as if he would faint in the next second. Mu Yunsheng quickly held him and asked, "are you ok? Don''t worry. You''re not cheating. You''re not afraid of the shadow. Why are you afraid of him complaining? "


    Wei Zijun''s lips trembled a few times. Just now, his eyes were still full of smiles. At the moment, there was only a dim gray: "I..."


    The middle-aged man stepped forward and passed Wei Zijun. He glanced at him with disdain. He sarcastically said in a voice that only two of them could hear: "you''re such a cheap person, where should you take part in the kitchen god competition?"


    Mu Yunsheng, who was standing next to Wei Zijun, naturally heard this sentence. He understood it literally, but how could it sound like something else?


    "My Lord, it is stipulated in this kitchen god competition that slaves and prostitutes are not allowed to participate in the competition. I want to expose Wei Zijun. His parents are all slaves, and he himself is a humble slave born son!


    This kind of humble person, even dare to participate in the kitchen god competition! Judge Mingjian, you must not let such a cheap person damage the reputation of the kitchen god contest


    Every word, said with a loud voice, even several judges on the stage, all cast a strange look at Wei Zijun.


    Li Changren''s face was dignified. He looked at Wei Zijun with his eyes. He asked gravely, "is what that man said true?"


    As soon as Wei Zijun''s body trembled, his whole body softened and collapsed to the ground. Needless to say, his guilty performance had already explained everything.


    The stage fell into a dead silence, and the people under the stage talked about it one after another. Knowing that Wei Zijun was a slave, they didn''t know who was leading the way, and they just yelled at him!


    "Slave bitch! Where to join the kitchen god competition! Get out of the game


    "Those who sell themselves as slaves have come to participate in the kitchen god competition! Is this kitchen god competition more and more playful now? There has never been such a scandal before


    "People who are slaves are the cheapest. They have the face to compete! No skin, no face


    The insults blurted out like invisible whips beat Wei Zijun''s fragile heart.


    Looking at the common people at the bottom of this, swearing indiscriminately, looking at the middle-aged man who reported it with a sneer and elation, and looking at the judges on the stage, they were totally indifferent to all this


    Mu Yunsheng suddenly felt bitter cold, which was a cold from the depths of his soul.


    What''s wrong with slavery? Isn''t the slave human? Don''t slaves deserve basic human rights? Is it because he is a slave that he can completely ignore Wei Zijun''s superb cooking skills?There are too many questions to ask, but what happened in front of her has given her a negative answer.


    Yes, in this dynasty, slaves have no human rights. Basically, slaves and cattle, sheep and pigs are almost the private property of human beings. Even if they are killed, the government will not interfere.


    In the midst of the uproar, Li Changren stepped out with a heavy gait and said with a dignified face, "I''m very sorry for letting the slave people come in this time to participate in the competition!"


    Li Changren raised his hands to face everyone, made a silent gesture, and announced loudly: "now, after the unanimous decision of all the judges, we have decided to cancel Wei Zijun''s qualification! And never take part in the kitchen god competition again


    Mu Yunsheng wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to refute it.


    When the people below heard the decision, they all cheered and looked excited.


    Mu Yunsheng can''t understand why they hate slave people. Even if Wei Zijun is a slave, his superb cooking skills can''t be covered up!


    His cooking is not in conflict with his slave status. Why can''t they be compatible?


    It was not until the end of the promotion that Mu Yunsheng helped Wei Zijun to leave here.


    Came to a deserted alley, she under Wei Zijun''s guidance, helped him back home.


    The house is an ordinary wooden room. The ventilation in the room is not very good, the light is dim, and the air is a little dull. Holding him to the chair beside him, Mu Yunsheng had time to look at the humble house.


    The house was simple and crude, and Mu Yunsheng didn''t show any dislike. Looking at each other''s pale face, she couldn''t help worrying.

 Chapter 271

    "What are you going to do next?"


    Wei Zijun gave a miserable smile and looked up at the sky, "what else can I do? You''re just going back to the master''s house to be a servant. "


    "At the beginning, my master promised me that as long as I could win the championship of the kitchen god competition, he would go to the government in addition to my servitude. Now it seems that I''m really delusional. The servitude people can''t participate in the kitchen god competition, and they don''t even have the qualification. How can I win the championship?"


    Wei Zijun said, tears could not control the flow of his face.


    Mu Yunsheng gently frowned. In order to avoid the calculation of her family, she also sold herself as a slave.


    Remembering the past, Mu Yunsheng was scared out in a cold sweat. She shook her head hard to drive those terrible pictures out of her mind, forced her face to smile and comforted: "there must be a way for the car to get to the front of the mountain. You don''t have to belittle yourself so much. Since your master can say this, she must be a good person to get along with. Maybe you will do something to please him later Heart, he let you free as soon as he was happy? "


    Wei Zijun closed his eyes in despair and said: "I hope so."


    Mu Yunsheng saw that he didn''t want to be harassed by others, so he got up to salute and said, "I have something else to do at home. Let''s go first."


    Walking in the pedestrian street, she can occasionally hear someone talking about the slave contestants in the kitchen god competition.


    Most people despise Wei Zijun, a slave contestant, and ridicule Wei Zijun''s meanness and delusion.


    Those people''s ridicule is too mean to listen to, Mu Yunsheng can''t help but retort: "you are all ridiculing Wei Zijun as a mean person, dare to participate in the kitchen god competition, but do you know that if Wei Zijun didn''t break out this incident, he was promoted to the top ten with a good result of second place!


    You are satirizing people here, but I don''t know that those contestants who can''t even compare with Wei Zijun can''t even compare with a lowly person? "


    Mu Yunsheng gave a cold smile. She was a beautiful and gentle girl. She even had a cold and dignified face.


    The vegetable seller''s aunt looked at Mu Yunsheng with slanting eyes and asked, "who are you? We''re talking here. What''s your business? We''re just ordinary people, and we haven''t studied cooking. How can we compare with that person?


    It''s you. Where''s the Yellow haired girl? We adults talk, you little girl dare to interrupt! It''s really not big or small! "


    Mu Yunsheng was sharply satirized, but he didn''t see any embarrassment. Instead, he stepped forward, straightened up his chest, raised his head, and said confidently, "I''m the first person to be promoted in the top ten of the kitchen god competition!"


    No matter how surprised those people would be when they knew her identity, Mu Yunsheng turned around and left with a cold face.


    And these broken mouth mother-in-law to talk about these right and wrong, she really does not have to say those eight old women.


    Mu Yunsheng turned to leave, leaving only a figure describing Niao Na to those eight old women.


    As soon as the sun family came in, Mrs. sun welcomed them with a smile.


    "How''s it going? Has the promotion been successful? Do you have any problems? Have you met any strong enemies? "


    Mrs. sun is about to give birth. It''s not convenient to go anywhere with a big stomach. She can only stay at home and wait for labor. She has been bored at home for more than ten days, but she''s bored. It''s not easy for her to have something new. She''s naturally more interested than anyone else.


    Mu Yunsheng''s originally depressed mood was dispelled a little as soon as he saw sister-in-law sun''s brilliant smile.


    "Naturally, I was promoted successfully. I really met an accident, but it''s hard to say." Mu Yunsheng smiles bitterly. He really doesn''t know how to tell.


    She picked the important one and said it again. After hearing it, she knew the whole story. She was so angry that she turned red. She clenched her fist in anger and hit the air with a fist: "Alas It can only be said that things are changeable! Even if you want to participate in the kitchen god competition, at least you have to give the slave status to him first. I can only blame this man for his poor handling of things and making such a thing happen. "


    Mu Yunsheng thought of those people who knew that Wei Zijun was actually a slave. His mean and disgusting face was really impressive.


    "Auntie sun, why do people look down on slave people so much?"


    Mu Yunsheng explored carefully.


    Mrs. sun was immediately asked. She looked up at her and asked, "what''s so strange about this? Slave people have always been humble! Isn''t it normal to look down on them? "


    This attitude of course made Mu Yunsheng a fool.


    Isn''t it true that people here have engraved the habit of hating and disdaining slaves into their bones?


    "I just think that if there is a choice, no one is willing to be a slave. We are all human beings. Why do we despise and hurt each other like this?"


    Mrs. sun had never read any books. She said that she was dizzy when she heard about these reasons. She quickly made a stop sign and said in a loud voice, "this kind of complex problem is not what I should think about. It''s just that all the people in the world have despised slaves for decades. How can I know why? What about you scholars? It''s just too complicated to think about it! "Mu Yunsheng couldn''t even keep the smile on his face. He said with a stiff smile, "these problems are too complicated. Thinking about brain AChE, you are still pregnant, sister sun. Don''t think too much."


    Looking down on slaves and not treating them as human beings are deeply rooted ideas of people here. She is a passing fake. She can''t treat slaves as animals like they do.


    When Zhao Mian came back from the Yellow Crane Tower, she happened to catch up with dinner at home. After a busy day, she looked at the delicious food on the table and had a big appetite. She took a big bite to eat and ate. It was like she was hungry and didn''t eat all day.


    When she saw Mu Yunsheng not moving his chopsticks, she was surprised: "sister Yunsheng, what''s the matter with you? Is the meal not to your taste tonight? "


    Mu Yunsheng couldn''t eat any more. He put down his chopsticks and said, "no, it''s just that I have no appetite. I''m full. You can eat slowly."


    She got up and went to the back yard. No matter what Zhao Mian said, she didn''t have the appetite to stay.


    In the backyard, Zhao Mian came to see her after dinner.


    "Sister Yunsheng, do you have something on your mind? I think you are depressed. There must be something on your mind. "


    Mu Yunsheng looks at the sky that is getting dark. At the moment, she can''t say what she feels. Maybe things will happen to her. She can''t feel it.


    But if one day, what happened to Wei Zijun? Mu Yunsheng shuddered at the thought of the terrible scene that happened to him.

 Chapter 272

    She would never allow this to happen to herself!


    Mu Yunsheng suddenly turned his head and looked at Zhao Mian with clear eyes. He grabbed Zhao Mian''s hand excitedly. His voice was a bit of uncontrollable tremor:


    "Zhao Mian, I signed a contract with you to sell myself as a slave, right?"


    Zhao Mian opened his eyes and looked at Mu Yunsheng strangely. He said: "yes! At the beginning, your family calculated on you. In order to avoid those calculations, you voluntarily signed a contract to sell yourself as a slave. However, we agreed at the beginning that this was a private agreement. Although you had a contract to sell yourself, it would not affect your normal life. "


    Mu Yunsheng almost fainted in an instant! Is she a slave and a mean person herself?


    "Do you have that contract with you?"


    She asked hastily. Looking at Zhao Mian''s innocent face, she thought to herself, fortunately, the slave contract signed by Zhao Mian and Zhao Mian had not come to light!


    And few people know about it, otherwise Mu Yunsheng can''t imagine the tragic end when she was disqualified from participating in the kitchen god competition!


    "Because I left home in a hurry at that time, I didn''t take it with me. I left all the contracts at home..."


    Zhao Mian replied seriously. As soon as this was said, the whole backyard suddenly fell into silence.


    Mu Yunsheng''s tears are about to fall! She thought that if she had taken the slave contract with her, she would go to the Yamen to cancel it tomorrow.


    But the contract didn''t come with me My hometown is far away from the capital. How can I bring the contract before the end of the kitchen god competition


    If the contract can''t be brought, it can''t be released from slavery That is to say, as long as she has not been released from slavery, she may be disqualified from participating in the kitchen god competition at any time!


    It''s hard for her to work so hard in the capital. Why?


    Is not to participate in the kitchen god competition, win the championship, won the Royal gift of 18 golden kitchenware?


    Mu Yunsheng is so anxious that her eyes are red. She is always mature and steady, and she is in a hurry and at a loss! She clutched Zhao Mian''s arm tightly and was so anxious that she was about to cry:


    "what should I do? The kitchen god competition explicitly stipulates that slaves are not allowed to participate in the competition! If it turns out that I''m still a slave, can''t I take part in the kitchen god competition? Today, a man was disqualified because he was found to be a slave! That man is still the second in the promotion competition. If he says to cancel, he will cancel... "


    Zhao Mian frowned and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley. He said tentatively, "otherwise, I''ll hide it for the time being. Anyway, there are not many people who know about it. In the capital, except my brother and I, no one else knows. If you don''t tell me, who else knows?"


    It''s really the best idea right now.


    Mu Yunsheng''s eyes were full of doubt, and he asked uncertainly, "is this OK?"


    Zhao Mian clapped his thigh and stood up abruptly. Two flashes of hope flashed out of his eyes. He decided directly: "that''s it!


    I kept this secret for a while. You should continue to take part in the kitchen god competition. Remember, don''t feel guilty. I remember that the competition is still half a month away. I''ll discuss with my brother and send someone back to my hometown to bring the contract. Then I''ll go to the government to solve it together. Isn''t that the best of both worlds? "


    "But once it is discovered, it seems that things will become more serious..."


    Although this proposal is very exciting, but mu Yunsheng somehow, his heart is always a little restless, always feel that something will happen next second.


    "Don''t think so much, sister Yunsheng. Anyway, you can''t solve the problem if you think too much." Zhao Mian optimistic smile, careless comfort her.


    If you think about it carefully, you can''t solve the problem no matter how much you think about it. Mu Yunsheng sighed, "but nodded helplessly:" now it can only be like this. I just hope nothing happens... "


    With that, Zhao Mian said directly: "sister Yunsheng, don''t think so much. The doctor said that you can''t worry too much, otherwise..."


    It''s likely to vomit blood again


    Zhao Mian carefully advised her to go back to rest. The worry in her eyes made her feel warm. Mu Yunsheng couldn''t refute it, but said with a smile: "it was just an accident. How could I always vomit blood?"


    Said, she step by step back to the room, in Zhao Mian''s urging, have been lying on the Kang.


    Zhao Mian nodded his approval, but he didn''t see any slowness in covering her in the morning.


    "I know, I know, but sleep is also very important. If you don''t sleep well, you will have no spirit tomorrow. For a better day tomorrow, you should start to sleep now."


    Then she raised her hand to cover Mu Yunsheng''s eyes and urged her to go to bed.


    Mu Yunsheng naturally won''t go to bed so early, but she also pretends to need to sleep. In fact, her consciousness has long been in the space.


    As soon as she got into the space, she had no time to say anything, so the system directly asked, "host, you owe the system 8000 Liang now. I don''t know when you plan to pay it back?"The expression on Mu Yunsheng''s face was instantly stiff. Her eyes were staring at the water blue screen, and her heart was crying. She just wanted to use the spiritual soil of space to cultivate some varieties of vegetables and fruits, but she didn''t get the soil. Instead, she was in debt


    This time, it''s really impossible to steal the rice.


    After thinking about it, it''s not so easy to get 8000 taels of silver, and now, both Zhao Jin and himself are in a delicate period of money shortage


    Mu Yunsheng was very flustered in his heart, but on the surface, he could only explore calmly: "I''m nervous with money now. I really don''t have any extra silver. Do you think I can accommodate myself?"


    The systematic answer is really irritating.


    "I''m sorry, the system clearly stipulates that the debt should be paid, and it must be paid within half a month. If not, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    The cold and heartless refusal made Mu Yunsheng unable to smile.


    This system is really impersonal.


    "What''s the penalty if you don''t pay it back on time?" Mu Yunsheng stares at the screen. His eyes are deep and he can''t see clearly. What is he thinking.


    "If you don''t pay it back within the time limit, think about the punishment last time, and the punishment will be doubled every time. If you don''t want to suffer from the skin and flesh, you''d better not do anything wrong."


    The system has a serious face and a business warning.


    Mu Yunsheng also thought of delaying for a while, and he died completely. This merciless system even refused to delay.

 Chapter 273

    "Eight thousand taels in half a month What do you think I can do? " When Mu Yunsheng thought of this amount, it was really the first two.


    Silver in these days is very valuable. How can you earn 8000 taels of silver in half a month?


    I can''t make money for a while. That''s the only way to borrow money However, I turned around in my mind, and I didn''t even have an object to borrow money!


    Mu Yunsheng was about to vomit blood, and he didn''t say anything more. He came out of the space directly. Lying on the Kang, he tilted his head and asked Zhao Mian beside him: "what can I do to earn 8000 taels of silver in half a month?"


    When Zhao Mian heard this question, he suddenly became energetic and said with a smile: "you really asked the right person. Today I went to the street to play and listen to those people discussing the Huakui grand meeting. I heard that the Huakui would cost several hundred taels of silver after a night! Plus the rewards from the guests, there must be 8000 taels of silver in the past half a month! "


    When it comes to the Huakui grand meeting, Zhao Mian completely incarnated in a chirping bird. It seemed that she was on the scene at that time. What she said was vivid.


    Mu Yunsheng said, "I''m talking about serious business Huakui? Do you think I''m the kind to be a flower leader? Besides, even if you want to earn money, you have to be honest Where can... "


    Zhao Mian immediately closed his mouth, and his guilty eyes glanced around in the dark. "I''m just talking nonsense. You should never take it to heart However, sister Yunsheng, why do you ask this question? Are you short of money now? "


    Mu Yunsheng nodded very depressed and admitted, "because of some unexpected problems, I need 8000 taels of silver urgently. You know I don''t have any extra silver on me now, so I want to earn some silver quickly and get through the present difficulties."


    Zhao Mian showed a sudden look and looked at Mu Yunsheng.


    "I see. If you want to be in a hurry, you can talk to my brother first My brother will find a way to help you. "


    Mu Yunsheng shook his head and refused without thinking about it.


    "Where can he help me? Don''t you know that now your brother has to ask your parents for help? Now we are in the business, and every cent of our money will be spent on the edge of the knife. I can''t provide financial help, let alone pull back. "


    Zhao Mian didn''t have such a high consciousness.


    They talked for a long time, but they couldn''t come up with any effective methods.


    Looking at the dark sky outside the window, Mu Yunsheng put his hands behind his ears and sighed helplessly. It seems that he can only rely on himself in the end.


    After thinking about it for a long time, there are many ways to make money, but because of all kinds of scruples, I can''t take it out.


    Maybe it''s better to do business down-to-earth and make money more reliably


    The Yellow Crane Tower is her first industrial industry in the world. Mu Yunsheng is very interested in it. The restaurant has been open for some time. She will visit it when she is free.


    The business of the Yellow Crane Tower today is really booming.


    When she came here, even there was no vacancy in the lobby. Xiao ER in a uniform came up to her and asked, "my guest, the lobby is full. There are rooms on the second floor. I wonder if you..."


    Before he finished speaking, the steward of the accounting room, who was dialing the abacus in front of the counter, looked up and saw Mu Yunsheng. His expressionless face was almost full of smiles in the blink of an eye.


    He put down his abacus and went up in three or two steps. He said eagerly, "what''s the matter with the second master today? There''s a room on the second floor, please


    He leaned over, let the stairs after birth, respectful attitude let that small two were surprised.


    As a new employee, he really hasn''t met these two owners.


    Mu Yunsheng just wanted to inspect the restaurant to see if there were any hidden problems in its operation. Therefore, she didn''t go upstairs either. There was a guest who had enough to eat and drink at the window of the lobby of the restaurant, so she pointed out.


    "No, I just want to sit around. I''ll just sit in that seat. Give me two small dishes, and you can do it first."


    She strides to that position, and the manager of the accounting room secretly signals the waiter to clean up the table. Small two is also a clever, eye bone Lu a turn, then the hands and feet nimbly followed up, three two clean up the table neatly.


    Mu Yunsheng looks at a series of actions of this small two, in the heart secretly satisfaction nods.


    Yes, this service attitude is really considerate and comfortable.


    On the stage in the center of the hall, Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai, the latest popular operas, are playing.


    In fact, this play has been performed for a long time. Some troupes have learned this play early. Other troupes in restaurants can actually sing it.


    However, no matter how many troupes can sing outside, this troupe is still the most popular.


    No matter how well the troupe outside sings, the customers here will always be the most.Having been in this world for a long time, Mu Yunsheng even began to learn to appreciate opera Watching the actors on the stage singing, reading, doing and fighting, the posture of every move is as elegant and smooth as flowing water, which makes people indulge unconsciously.


    Mu Yunsheng said in his heart that it''s no wonder that the ancient people like watching opera so much. It turns out that if they watch it so much, they will be addicted to it unconsciously.


    Small two dish is very fast, Mu Yunsheng just ordered to go down, less than a while, he used a tray to hold two small dishes of home style stir fry up.


    One dish is fried beans with eggplant, the other dish is fried pork slices with kidney beans.


    They are all top ordinary dishes. The beans are crisp and juicy. Although the dishes are simple, they retain the most original flavor.


    In addition, Mu Yunsheng also gave some condiments, such as onion, ginger and garlic. With these condiments, even the home style stir fry also has an extraordinary feeling.


    After a few mouthfuls, Mu Yunsheng was very satisfied with the fresh taste.


    Seeing how happy she was eating, Xiao er said with a smile: "second boss, you don''t have to look at these home cooked dishes. It''s song mianqiao, the famous chef in our restaurant, who cooks for you! His craft! That''s first-class! "


    Mu Yunsheng is not in a hurry to eat. The corner of his eye glances at the young man and asks with a smile, "who is the chef in the restaurant who has the best cooking skills?"


    This question is very sensitive. If you don''t answer it well, it will offend people. Little two''s face was in a dilemma. He racked his brains to think about how to answer


    Scratching his ears, he looked at Mu Yunsheng with tangled face for a long time and whispered back.

 Chapter 274

    He whispered, "is it OK not to answer this question? I''m not a professional cook. I''m just a waiter. How can I know which of their masters has the best craftsmanship? "


    Mu Yunsheng chuckled in his heart, but said solemnly on the surface: "that can''t work. I came here today to ask you who is the best craftsman. You must know more than ordinary guests when you are running here."


    Xiao Er thought about it carefully, and finally seriously replied: "everyone''s tastes are different, and personal tastes are different. Naturally, there is no fairness in the criticism in his heart. If the second owner really wants me to judge the best cook, I will definitely judge it according to my taste..."


    When he said this, the second child opened his eyes and looked at her tentatively.


    Mu Yunsheng nodded in his heart. Although he was just the most common runner, he could see that he was very clever and a good seedling worthy of cultivation.


    "Go ahead, I''ll listen."


    He looked serious and thought about it seriously. After hesitation, he said: "in a word, I think the chef in the restaurant has the best craftsmanship, and the dish that suits my taste best is the chef song mianqiao..."


    This answer surprised Mu Yunsheng a little.


    She thought these people would say that Li Hu is the best craftsman, but she didn''t expect that the sophomore would think that song mianqiao''s craftsmanship is the best.


    Perhaps seeing the doubts in Mu Yunsheng''s eyes, the second child quickly explained: "I don''t know what''s good, but I think the dishes made by chef song are very delicious and suit my taste.


    In addition, chef song is also a very good person. Last time my old father was ill and needed money urgently to see a doctor and buy medicine. At that time, the monthly silver had not been paid. It was chef song who was kind enough to borrow my emergency silver. "


    Mu Yunsheng suddenly realized that this was the case. No wonder he would say good things for song mianqiao. It turned out that he had been favored by others.


    "Go ahead, I want to eat by myself."


    Mu Yunsheng waved him down and watched the actors singing on the stage.


    In the lobby, all the people who watched the play were very fascinated, and there were endless shouts and cheers.


    Mu Yunsheng just watched quietly. As a bystander, she could clearly feel the audience''s enthusiasm for the play.


    She is fascinated by it, next to a little handsome man with red lips and white teeth, a cheap face inquired: "this man, do you know who is the author of this play?"


    Mu Yunsheng turned his head and looked at him with a strange look on his face and said, "how do I know? I''m not the author... "


    Speaking of lies, Mu Yunsheng didn''t even have to type a draft.


    It''s not that she wants to lie, but that this person''s furtive inquiry, every move is full of the smell of theft, which makes people feel very disgusted at the bottom of my heart.


    "What a pity I heard that this man can write not only plays, but also books If I can find such a talented person, I will definitely have a good relationship with him first... "


    With that, the handsome boy seemed to have a beautiful scene in front of him, and he was very satisfied with his smile.


    Mu Yunsheng looks at him and laughs. She has goose bumps all over her body. She has never seen such a woman!


    "What''s the use of seeing him? Now you don''t even know whether they are men or women. Besides, what do you want to do with them? "


    Mu Yunsheng looks at the man strangely. If the boss of any other restaurant comes to him to write a play, it''s reasonable. What''s the business of such a sissy coming to him?


    "My name is Han Qing. My family runs a publishing house. It''s said that the person who wrote the play is a great talent. That''s why I came here to find someone You know, it''s the dream of many scholars to be famous... "


    Han Qing threw the folding fan in his hand and talked about it. His pretty eyebrows were more enchanting.


    Mu Yunsheng is not half interested in publishing a book to become famous. If she takes a few hundred taels of silver to pile up in front of her eyes, maybe she can still have some spirit.


    Seeing that she is obviously not interested, Han Qing knocks his head with a folding fan. Looking at Mu Yunsheng''s eyes, it seems that he is looking at some rotten wood that can''t be carved.


    "This girl, just now I saw that the young man called you the second boss. I think you are the backstage manager of the Yellow Crane Tower?"


    Mu Yunsheng''s face was straight, and his eyebrows moved. He looked at him quietly and asked, "what if it''s me?"


    "Since you are the owner of the Yellow Crane Tower, you must know who the opera writer is who wrote Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai?" Han Qing''s eyes brightened, and her eyes suddenly became extremely eager.


    Mu Yunsheng felt uncomfortable for a while. Even Han Qingchang''s mother was so sissy. It was unbearable.


    "I do know, but why should I tell you?" At this moment, Mu Yunsheng had thousands of ways to make money in her mind. Looking at Han Qing, she made up her mind.


    However, the first to lose, she had an idea in mind, more immovable looking at Han Qing, waiting for the other side to reveal their own bottom."As long as you can tell me the true identity of that gentleman, I will thank you very much."


    Mu Yunsheng couldn''t wait to laugh a few times. When he was really sleepy, a pillow would come. It seems that it''s right to come to the Yellow Crane Tower for inspection today.


    "I agree with the author, and he said a few words. Moreover, he did write a novel about anecdotes recently. In recent days, it has nearly finished. I just don''t know what scale your publishing house is? Is it reliable? "


    After Mu Yunsheng made up his mind, he began to explore.


    She is wearing women''s clothes today, and Han Qing doesn''t think about her as the author.


    "My book company is the largest in the capital. Mohan book company is my property."


    Speaking of the bookstore that has been inherited for nearly a hundred years, Han qingruo''s little face is full of complacency.


    "It''s really powerful. Don''t worry, Mr. Han. I''ll tell you when I go back. I don''t know how to find you?"


    "My home is on Chaoliang street in the north of the city. There is a Han house on that street. It''s easy to find it." Han Qing knew that she agreed to introduce the gentleman to her. She always had a smiling face, which made her smile more brilliant, as if her eyes were full of a faint smile. Looking at her, people felt relaxed unconsciously.


    "However, I admire that gentleman very much in my mind. I don''t know when I will introduce you to me, miss?"


    Han Qingyi heard that there was a play, and he was busy asking questions. Mu Yunsheng had no doubt that he was his fan.

 Chapter 275

    However, she was busy making money to pay off her debts, and they met in a hurry, which was the same plan.


    "It''s easy to say that. Tomorrow, my husband and I have an appointment to meet at the same time in Yajian, Tianzi No.1, on the second floor. It''s up to you then."


    Their eyes met in the air and they looked at each other with a smile. Han Qing bows his hand and says, "then you''ll be ready."


    Agreed time, Han Qing also busy with other things, first step to leave. Mu Yunsheng continued to eat and watch the play calmly.


    "Why are you here today?" Zhao Jin''s voice suddenly came from then on, which made Mu Yunsheng''s chopsticks fall off.


    "Speak well, don''t always scare people from behind!"


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t have a good look at him. He picked up chopsticks and continued to pick up vegetables.


    Zhao Jin swaggered to sit down in front of her, and called the second child on the vice bowl chopsticks, two people eat while talking.


    "Who was that man just now? You''re talking and laughing. Is that your friend? "


    When Zhao Jin asked this, he looked at Mu Yunsheng from the corner of his eyes.


    "Han Qing, a friend I just met, is the owner of the first publishing house in Beijing. He came to us to find the author of Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai. He said he wanted to find someone else to publish a book."


    Zhao Jin coughed a few times to clear his throat, and a touch of discomfort passed by his eyes.


    Mu Yunsheng looked at him and said slowly, "what''s the matter with you? Why do I think your tone is strange? Jealous, or what? "


    Zhao Jin''s eyes twinkled and he did not dare to look at Mu Yunsheng. "How can I be jealous? I only asked a few questions because I care about you. "


    Mu Yunsheng suddenly stops the action of sandwiching vegetables and stares at him without blinking. He looks at Zhao Jin uneasily.


    He looked guilty, pretending to be calm and asked: "why do you look at me like this?"


    Mu Yunsheng smiles gracefully, reaches out his hand and touches Zhao Jin''s side face, "look at someone''s different opinions!"


    Zhao Jin, who had just drunk a cup of tea, almost choked himself to death, "cough..."


    After a long time, Zhao Jin stopped coughing and said, "I don''t have any right to say anything. Besides, you just met him. How do you know that this man is unreliable? You have to know that people are dangerous. Not everyone can be trusted like me! "


    Mu Yunsheng said that he would meet tomorrow. Then he held his side face with one hand and asked innocently with a blink of an eye: "you talk like I shouldn''t go to see him, do you?"


    Zhao Jin almost blurted out that a woman should teach her husband and children at home. She shouldn''t be the one to do the public work.


    Fortunately, looking at Mu Yunsheng''s beautiful and moving little face, relying on his strong survival instinct, he finally held back the words he shouldn''t have said.


    "A weak woman really can''t see him like this." Zhao Jin racked his brains, trying to change a euphemism, "well, men and women give and receive each other, I just don''t have anything important tomorrow, I''ll help you talk about it..."


    Zhao Jin suggested carefully.


    Mu Yunsheng almost didn''t object directly. What a proposal! Help me talk about it? Can you make a story out of thin air? I''m going to talk about the publication of books. What do you want to do with it?


    Looking at the worried look on Zhao Jin''s face, Mu Yunsheng later realized that this was a backward feudal ancient time. Women should not have appeared in public. It was the best choice to teach their husband and children.


    A woman like her has come out to work hard to make money. In this era, it has been regarded as an alien.


    If it wasn''t for Zhao Jin''s strong acceptance and willingness to tolerate himself all the time, he might have yelled at others at the moment.


    After careful consideration, Mu Yunsheng felt that he had better not test Zhao Jin''s acceptance of the bottom line.


    It''s good for both sides to take a step back. It''s all husband and wife''s fun.


    "Well, if you go with me tomorrow, you can pretend that you are the man who wrote the play, and I will go with you as your friend. How about that?"


    Without any hesitation, Zhao Jin immediately nodded and agreed: "OK! That''s it! "


    After a new discussion, Mu Yunsheng doesn''t care so much anymore. Anyway, Zhao Jin will pretend to be the man who wrote the book tomorrow, but as an escort, she doesn''t have to be too nervous.


    It''s Zhao Jin. He''s so busy these days that he''s hardly seen. He doesn''t know what he''s doing.


    Mu Yunsheng looked at Zhao Jin carefully and found one or two unusual places.


    Zhao Jin is wearing a valuable cloud brocade, which is easy to associate with other places.


    "What are you up to these days?"


    Mu Yunsheng pretended to ask casually.


    Zhao Jin turned his head to take a serious look, he is still so calm, completely without the appearance of a little guilty panic. Mu Yunsheng thought, maybe she thought too much.


    "I''m really busy these days, but it''s hard to say now. In a few months? You will know Zhao Jin is very calm, even if it is perfunctory did not answer, also dispel most of Mu Yunsheng''s psychological doubt.It happened that Zhao Jin had nothing else to do next. Thinking of Chuang Tzu''s practice of composting, neither of them went to see Chuang Tzu again. Today''s weather is sunny. They went to Chuang Tzu together to explore.


    Sitting in the rickety carriage, Mu Yunsheng still felt very uncomfortable.


    And Zhao Jin, upright sitting posture, even in the shaking car, can still. Mu Yunsheng really admired his powerful posture.


    She also sits upright, but when the car shakes, her whole body can''t be controlled! This car a shake, she whole person is uncontrollable toward Zhao Jin body fall!


    His cheek bumped heavily into his chest. Zhao Jin sat calmly with his back leaning against the wall of the car. He put his arm around Mu Yunsheng, and his beautiful thin lips curved like a smile.


    "What? Is it because I haven''t been with you these days that you even thought of taking the initiative to throw yourself in your arms? "


    His voice is low and magnetic. It makes people''s heart beat unconsciously.


    Mu Yunsheng felt hot and embarrassed.


    "Shut up! You apprentice, you are even more glib when you come to the capital! "


    Laughing, they also unconsciously went to Chuang Tzu in the suburbs.


    Now it''s a cool season in late autumn. The poplar trees outside Zhuangzi are standing in the autumn wind, and the yellowish fallen leaves are swirling in the autumn wind. Mu Yunsheng lifts the curtain, and a fallen leaf falls on her face.


    Picking up the fallen leaves on his face, Mu Yunsheng said with emotion: "it''s late autumn now. We have been in the capital for some time. Unconsciously, this time is really like running water!"

 Chapter 276

    Zhao Jin seems to have such a feeling, between the two people together, unconsciously still have some feeling of sympathy.


    In Zhuangzi, under the leadership of Zhuangtou, everyone was retting. The withered branches and rotten leaves in autumn, and all kinds of livestock manure were collected by these hardworking farmers.


    When they got out of the carriage, they could see some children on both sides of the road carrying back frames, herding cattle and picking up feces behind them.


    The people of Chuang Tzu in the neighboring village are also herding cattle at the foot of this hillside. When they see that they even pick up the dung of cattle, those children laugh and laugh!


    "Shame! Not even cow dung! It stinks


    "Let''s not play with them! They are so dirty that they even want such smelly things... "


    Children''s ridicule, although it is childish language, but always these simple words can arouse people''s anger.


    "Shut up! We just listen to the adults at home! My grandfather said that if we collect the manure well and use it in the crops next spring, we can have a better harvest in our family! "


    "That''s it! This method is still handed down to us by our owner! It can make our crops grow better! "


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "It''s true!"


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it..."


    Listening to the children''s quarrel, Mu Yunsheng couldn''t help laughing, and his clear, silvery laughter attracted the children''s attention.


    The children in Chuang Tzu recognized her and said hello to her cleverly: "second master, big master..."


    When Mu Yunsheng laughs, it makes people feel very close to her. Those children are still alienated from her. Maybe it''s too harmless to see her smile. Those children have also summoned up the courage to talk to her.


    Mu Yunsheng did not expect that he had just arrived at this village, not to ask about the progress of composting, but to explain the principle of composting to these children.


    She searched for the principle of composting in her mind, and talked about many techniques of planting crops. Those children listened very carefully, and asked questions when they didn''t understand.


    Zhao Jin is watching this scene, Mu Yunsheng is surrounded by a group of children, who are like carefree sparrows, chirping around her.


    As an adult, he listened to her talk about the techniques of planting crops with great interest.


    In the sun, Mu Yunsheng explained to the children with a smile. The smile on his face was so bright that Zhao Jin was stunned for a moment. He thought that no one had ever been able to smile so brightly. Even looking at her face, he could be infected by the smile on her face unconsciously.


    Mu Yunsheng talked about composting. At first, her goal was really to improve the harvest in Zhuangzi. But later, when she learned that the harvest here was so low, she really wanted to promote this method.


    Touching the child''s head, Mu Yunsheng said with a smile, "are you from another Chuang Tzu? This method of composting and fertilizing is really very useful. When you go home, you might as well mention it to the adults at home and let them try this method as well. "


    Those children nodded their heads seriously to ensure that they would mention it with their elders when they went back.


    Every household here has been retting. When they come to the interior of Zhuangzi, there is a faint smoke on the country road. Mu Yunsheng knows that it''s not a fire, it''s someone burning fertilizer.


    Now that Chuang Tzu is doing composting in such an orderly way, Mu Yunsheng also puts down his worries. When he goes back, his face is covered with relaxed and comfortable smiles.


    In fact, she came to check the composting progress, but in fact, she just came to play. The countryside is beautiful, especially in late autumn, when the yellow leaves are flying all over the sky like butterflies, sitting on the top of the mountain to see the layers of forest dyed golden. It''s really a beautiful thing in life.


    Even she almost forgot that she was still burdened with 8000 taels of silver debt.


    However, she already has a way to make money in her heart, but she is not in a hurry. It''s just that the space system is obviously acute. As soon as she enters the space, she has been urging her to pay off the debt.


    Muyunsheng helpless, early and Zhao Jin early to Hanqing set good Tianzi No.1 elegant room.


    She thought that she had arrived ahead of time and would have to wait for the other party for a while. When she didn''t want to push the door in, Han Qing was already sitting at the eight immortals table carved with yellow flowers, pouring wine with a white jade porcelain wine pot in one hand and receiving wine with a delicate and elegant wine cup in the other.


    Seeing the visitor, Han Qing''s face was filled with joyful smiles. The whole person stood up, put down the wine pot in his hand, and hurried up to greet them.


    "Miss mu, is this the gentleman who wrote Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai?"


    Mu Yunsheng turned his head and looked at Zhao Jin. He secretly laughed in his heart, but nodded solemnly to admit: "that''s right!" Then, after pulling Zhao Jin beside him, Mu Yunsheng solemnly introduced him:


    "this is Zhao Jin, who wrote the story of Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai! He is responsible for writing stories, while Mr. Kong Ren is responsible for adapting plays. "


    Han Qing was overjoyed and looked at Zhao Jin with admiration in his eyes. Even his voice was a little excited: "Mr. Zhao Jin! The story of Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai you wrote is so moving and beautiful! After that, I almost cried! "Han Qing is thin and looks thinner than an ordinary man. When he is so excited and his eyes are red, he looks like a vivid sissy!


    Mu Yunsheng in the heart a sun, subconsciously back a step, smile on the face are a bit stiff.


    "Han Qing, calm down In the future, there may be long-term cooperation. " Mu Yunsheng was very difficult to persuade. Back to God, three people sit down, Han Qing orders small two dish.


    Han Qing touched the jade bone fan in his hand and laughed politely: "I don''t know what flavor you like, so I asked them to serve all the famous dishes!"


    Zhao Jin and Mu Yunsheng look at each other and see a trace of surprise in each other''s eyes.


    This is the Yellow Crane Tower. Yajian, the No.1 Tianzi restaurant, is expensive, but the signature dish is delicious, so the price is also very high. Han Qing even said that he ordered it all over again


    There was only one thought in their mind at this time: "this young master Han Qing is really a man who is not bad for money."


    Before the dish was served, Xiao Er soaked the good Xinyang Maojian in the pot.


    "I wonder if Mr. Zhao Jin has written any novel recently?" Han Qingdong talked for a while and finally entered the theme. When he asked this question, he couldn''t help getting nervous.


    Zhao Jin did not answer immediately, but turned to see Mu Yunsheng''s face, with obvious doubts in his eyes.


    Mu Yunsheng thought that he had made a mistake. He only wanted to come here to talk about the publication of the book, but he forgot to check the basic confession with Zhao Jin

 Chapter 277

    I hope you don''t show your feet later.


    He pinched Zhao Jin''s thigh under the table, and Mu Yunsheng nodded his head.


    Zhao Jin immediately understood, cleared his throat and nodded to Han Qing with a smile: "I really have a new novel story."


    The surprise silk on Han Qing''s face made no secret and quickly asked, "what''s the story? But is it as sad as "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai"


    Zhao Jin didn''t know what the story was. He was embarrassed by the other party''s urgent questioning. He gritted his teeth and glared at Mu Yunsheng, saying that he didn''t know what to say


    Mu Yunsheng covered his mouth and pretended to cough a few times. He quickly said, "Mr. Han Qing, the new story written by Mr. Zhao Jin is really like that of Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai, and there are still several of them!"


    Han Qing''s eyes widened in surprise. His eyes were more watery than ordinary men. With such a stare, Mu Yunsheng was worried that his eyes would pop out of his eyes?


    "Is that true? Are there really several copies


    Han Qing is anxious, and his actions are more abrupt. When he asks questions, he grabs Mu Yunsheng''s arm excitedly


    When Zhao Jin saw this scene, without saying a word, he stood up with a smelly face and pushed Han Qing''s hand away. In a cold tone, he reminded him, "young master Han Qing, please pay attention to the fact that men and women are not related to each other."


    The cold tone is like a basin of cold water splashed on his body. Han Qing suddenly regained consciousness. He suddenly blushed and stammered to apologize: "sorry I was so excited that I offended Miss Yunsheng Please forgive me


    Mu Yunsheng wanted to say that it doesn''t matter. It''s just excitement. It''s no big deal. Besides, in modern times, there are many people with shoulder to shoulder, chest to breast. This is really a small point.


    Zhao Jin didn''t think so. His face was flat and expressionless. He knew at a glance that he was angry. Worthy of the name,


    , Mu Yunsheng, secretly make complaints about Zhao Jin. You are really a real jealous person.


    Not long after, Mu Yunsheng also experienced a sour feeling in his heart, and finally understood that he was jealous because he cared about you and loved you.


    If he didn''t pay attention to you, he would be too lazy to eat those unimportant vinegar!


    "Yunsheng is my fiancee! Young master Hanqing, please pay attention to the influence in the future! Don''t be rude


    Zhao Jin''s voice was cold and low, and his eyes were dark with the color of warning.


    Han Qing bowed his head in embarrassment, like an angry little daughter-in-law, repeatedly assured: "absolutely not, absolutely not! Just now, I was just too happy to forget myself. That''s why I''m so rude! "


    Han Qing apologizes with a soft feeling


    If it wasn''t for his men''s clothes, Mu Yunsheng really felt that he was a shy little girl.


    Mu Yunsheng also hoped that this time he could solve the problem once and for all, he would smile and conciliation from his face: "understandable, understandable!" Young master Hanqing was also careless. "


    "Don''t be so fussy." Mu Yunsheng hit Zhao Jin with his elbow.


    Zhao Jin haughty cold hum a, side over face to no longer look at Han Qing, obviously also agreed to no longer care about this small matter, however, on business, he is very care about.


    "Mr. Hanqing''s family runs a bookstore. He wants me to write books and sell them in your bookstore. But he doesn''t know what price Mr. Hanqing is going to offer."


    When it comes to business, Han Qing looks serious. He looks up at Zhao Jin and surmises that Zhao Jin''s clothes are not like those poor scholars The clothes and accessories on this body can at least be worth the food, drink and wear of an ordinary family for a year


    In this way, he must have some insight and should not be easily fooled.


    Han Qing clenched his fists in his sleeve and kept silent for a while. Then he slowly loosened his fist: "if your new story is at the same level as Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai, as good-looking and attractive, I can make the decision and buy it for 100 Liang silver."


    Mu Yunsheng, who was drinking tea, almost choked to death when he heard the price!


    "Cough..." Mu Yunsheng coughed to death, choked with tears, looked up at Han Qing in disbelief, and asked in a trembling voice, "what did you say just now? How much money to buy it out? "


    Han Qing thought that she was so happy to hear that the price was unexpected. She raised a smile. Han Qing repeated the price just now.


    "Such a good story is worth only a hundred taels of silver?" Mu Yunsheng can''t believe it. He stares at Han Qing as if he is looking at some mean and cunning businessman.


    This vision is really not what ordinary people can bear. Han Qing shakes his body, a little uncomfortable.


    "Miss mu, the price is really rare. It''s more than ten times higher than the market price."


    The implication is that don''t be so aggressive. If it wasn''t for your reputation and just being careless, he wouldn''t have offered such a high price.


    Although Mu Yunsheng knew a lot of silver, she didn''t expect that the classic novels she wanted to sell were only worth such a little money!You know, those books in modern times, any value can not be estimated!


    The cold wind outside the window interrupted her thoughts. Mu Yunsheng looked at the bustling street below. The common people were dressed in coarse linen, and the color of their clothes was monotonous, which was totally different from those bright colors in modern times.


    Yes, it''s ancient times. It''s a backward feudal age. The literacy rate here I''m afraid it''s also very moving.


    If it weren''t for the valuable readers and the single entertainment mode, her novels and stories might not even be sold for money


    Thinking about this, Mu Yunsheng really wants to cry without tears! I thought that Lao Taijun had rewarded her string of Buddhist beads. After the space was upgraded by absorbing Buddhist beads, she could open a real copy of her life. However, reality slapped her hard


    What is a copy of life? Before I started, I was in debt of 8000 taels! From this point of view, it''s really good.


    "Well We may need to think it over. " Against the other side''s expectant eyes, Mu Yunsheng said the words of refusal.


    It''s really that the price is beyond the bottom line of her heart. She can''t accept it!


    Zhao Jin, a businessman worthy of the name, naturally knows that Han Qing didn''t cheat people, and the price he gave was really high It''s just strange. Why does Mu Yunsheng seem dissatisfied?


    After rubbing Mu Yunsheng''s sleeve, Zhao Jin whispered: "the price is really good You know, no matter how well others write, it''s more than ten taels of silver at most... "

 Chapter 278

    This is a deep blow to Mu Yunsheng!


    More than ten taels of silver? In this way, she thought that she could earn 8000 taels of silver by selling novels to repay her debt How naive and ignorant!


    "Miss mu, I really appreciate Mr. Zhao Jin''s talent. His stories are very moving, but everything is worth the money. I think the price I give you is very good. What worries do you have?"


    Although Han Qing seems to be a little weak, he seems to be a bit manly when he gets tough.


    "This..."


    She can''t say that she originally planned to sell four famous works for 8000 taels of silver, can she? It is estimated that Han Qing will think she is a psychopath.


    Mu Yunsheng''s eyes twinkle and his face is guilty, which makes Han Qing feel uneasy.


    "Miss mu, if you have any worries, just say Open door business is about honesty. "


    Mu Yunsheng is really suffering. Once she says something in her heart, others will think that she is a fool, right?


    "That is The price Han Qing gave me was beyond my expectation... " Mu Yunsheng''s last heart was horizontal and he said it directly.


    Hearing this unexpected answer, Han Qing was stunned for a moment and looked at Mu Yunsheng without blinking.


    "Miss mu, are you kidding?" Han Qing''s voice stuttered.


    Even Zhao Jin, who has been watching their negotiations, feels that Mu Yunsheng is joking.


    "I''m not kidding. It''s really the real idea in my heart..."


    Han Qing laughed and raised her hand to stop her talking. She said in a very bad tone: "Miss mu, you think books sell well and make a lot of money, but the investment in engraving, labor and material loss of printed books is also a big investment. No matter how high the price is, we can go to the bookshop to drink."


    Mu Yunsheng keenly captured a word and asked: "engraving? Is there no movable type printing yet? "


    "There is movable type printing, but because of technical problems, the printed books have fuzzy fonts, and the typesetting is not as neat and beautiful as engraving! At present, the major bookstores still focus on block printing! "


    With such an explanation, Mu Yunsheng finally figured out the joint. So it is No wonder it''s just a little silver? All that money is spent on technical labor. Naturally, what the author gets is only a small fraction


    I hate that she didn''t understand printing technology and didn''t know how to improve movable type printing! Otherwise


    Mu Yunsheng was extremely unwilling, but he could only make an apology: "sorry, I''m not in this industry. I don''t understand your difficulties. I just heard some poetry anthologies by some great poets by chance. I can get 100 gold..."


    This completely exposed her ignorance, Zhao Jin tried to wink at her, let her stop talking.


    "Miss mu, how can storytelling be compared with poetry and ode?" Han Qing changed the soft color on his face, and his eyebrows were as cold as frost.


    This rebuke tone of interrogation, for other people have long been angry, Mu Yunsheng brain circuit is different from ordinary people, not angry, but showed a surprise smile: "Han Qing, you mean that if the world''s good poetry, then the price is..."


    Han Qing solemnly analyzed the matter and said: "in today''s current situation, poetry, song and Fu are the most important! Thousands of students all over the world have to learn to recite poems and Fu, and they will also get poems and Fu in the imperial examination. A good collection of poems can last forever.... "


    There is also an important reason why he did not say that the price of books on poetry and ode is also very high.


    Zhao Jin couldn''t help interrupting Mu Yunsheng, "well, today we are here to talk about this story! There is no need to talk about poetry, CI, song and Fu. "


    This kind of behavior attracted Han Qing''s attention. It was Mu Yunsheng who talked just now, but he forgot that it was Zhao Jin who really wrote!


    "Mr. Zhao Jin, but what is the best poem to be published?"


    When he asked this, his eyes were as bright as two light bulbs, which made people want to ignore.


    Zhao Jingang wanted to shake his head to deny it, but mu Yunsheng took the lead and admitted: "it''s true He has a very good collection of poems, but I don''t know if Mr. Han Qing''s publishing house can afford a satisfactory price? "


    Zhao Jin sat upright, upright, elegant and handsome. It was really eye-catching. He seems calm and free, but in fact He has already been frightened by Mu Yunsheng Confused!


    It''s all about what! Originally, he believed that she could write those scripts, but this poem and ode couldn''t explain it!


    Time passed day by day, and the day of debt repayment was imminent. She could not care what flaws she would show, so she had to stick to her head!


    "If the content of the poetry collection is good enough, the price I give will definitely satisfy you." Han Qing is full of confidence, a copy of Childe brother is not bad for money.


    Mu Yunsheng lowered his head and pursed his lips for a moment. It seems that it is impossible to expect to sell the script to make money to repay the debt. He can only expect that this poem and ode can be valuable Make her eight thousand taels of silver.What else did Mu Yunsheng want to say? Han Qing asked Zhao Jin excitedly: "can you recite a poem? Let me judge how much money I should give my husband. "


    Zhao Jin''s pupil shrinks, swallows saliva, and crazily grabs Mu Yunsheng''s sleeve under the table.


    He has been learning to do business with his father since he was young. If he talks about the four books and five classics, he can also pull out ugly Yin Mao, but it''s too difficult for him to ask him to recite poems and Fu.


    Mu Yunsheng was caught off guard and shaken by him. He sat up straight in a hurry, pretended to be shy and explained with a smile: "I''m very sorry, my husband is introverted, so I took the initiative to help him talk."


    "Mr. Han Qing, I don''t know you Can we judge the quality of a poem? "


    Originally, Mu Yunsheng wanted to recite a poem directly, and it was the kind of quatrains that have been passed down through the ages to shock him. However, on second thought, it seems that businessmen in this era are Not much culture.


    If he really wants to recite one or two quatrains, he doesn''t know how to appreciate them. Isn''t it just a waste of expression to show blind people?


    "Miss mu, although I was born into a merchant family, I have won the title of scholar in my weak year..."


    Han Qing''s tone is modest, but his pride is very noticeable


    "It turns out that young master Hanqing is really hidden!" Zhao Jin suddenly faced up to the weak looking man in front of him. At a young age, he was able to become a scholar, and he was still in a place like Beijing

 Chapter 279

    No matter what happened later, only in the year of the weak crown, he was admitted as a scholar, which can make people pay attention to him.


    "I''m flattered."


    In Han Qing''s eyes, Zhao Jin is also a very talented scholar. He thinks that both of them are scholars, so there must be a lot of common topics. At the moment, he warmly gave a meeting ceremony between scholars, "I don''t know how brother Zhao Jin is now famous?"


    As soon as the question came out, both of them were embarrassed.


    Zhao Jin is embarrassed all over uncomfortable, do not know how to answer.


    Mu Yunsheng coughed a few times, attracted their attention, and tried to get rid of the embarrassment with a forced smile: "my husband, in fact, he came from a merchant family, so his family didn''t pay attention to him all the way through the imperial examination, so this..."


    Han Qing suddenly realized, repeatedly sorry: "I''m abrupt, please forgive me..."


    The atmosphere was so embarrassing that Mu Yunsheng could not help but turn the topic back to the poems and odes just now.


    "Mr. Han Qing, I just remember my husband''s two poems. Please have a taste."


    Han Qing sat up straight. All the dishes, colors, flavors and so on couldn''t attract his attention. He just listened to the poem Mu Yunsheng was about to recite.


    Mu Yunsheng held his head high, cleared his throat and intoned: "on the night of January last year, the flower market lights were like the day, and the moon was on the top of the willows. After the appointment at dusk, in January this year, the flowers and lights were still the same, but the people of last year were not seen, and the sleeves of spring clothes were wet with tears."


    As soon as Mu Yunsheng''s heart crossed, he read out a masterpiece!


    Every great poet, Mu Yunsheng is willing to kneel down and explain to you. Although she has done such shameless things, but It''s really for survival. She doesn''t want to be forced to death by the system. Look, we are all Chinese people of the same ancestry, please help and forgive! Saving one life is better than building a seven level floating butcher!


    Mu Yunsheng''s mind was full of wishful thinking.


    Han Qing was shocked when he heard that, and his eyes showed an irrepressible excitement. Looking at the two people in front of him, his shining eyes seemed to be looking at some peerless treasure.


    Mu Yunsheng was so strong line of sight to see the goose bumps are up, a bite of teeth in the heart crazy hint that they don''t care, this can look still continue to recite.


    "Last year and today in this gate, people''s faces and peach blossoms were red. People do not know where to go, peach blossom still smile spring breeze


    Han Qing was very excited, and "Teng" sat up from the stool, his face flushed, his lips trembled, and his excited words were incoherent.


    "Good poetry, good poetry! These two articles alone are not vulgar! "


    Mu Yunsheng looked at each other''s expression and knew that the two poems had calmed him down.


    After all, it is a famous article that has been handed down for thousands of years. It seems that no matter what era it is, it is amazing enough.


    "I haven''t read any books, but I can hear these two poems are excellent! It''s just that I don''t know how much money Mr. Hanqing is going to pay for it? "


    Han Qing reluctantly calm down, seriously thinking about the meeting, and finally some tangled.


    He hesitated, took a look at Mu Yunsheng and asked tentatively, "I don''t know how about a thousand liang?"


    Mu Yunsheng was surprised. There was no overreaction. When Zhao Jin heard the price, he was surprised.


    He has only heard two poems, and has not read the rest of them. He dares to offer a price of 1000 Liang even though he doesn''t know whether it is good or bad!


    It''s really amazing!


    One thousand Liang, one thousand Liang


    At least one eighth of the debt has been settled. Mu Yunsheng comforted himself with pleasure and pain.


    "My husband must be very satisfied with the money." Mu Yunsheng nodded and agreed.


    "Well The story we talked about before I wonder if you are interested in publishing in my publishing house? "


    After talking about the big head, Han Qing didn''t ignore some small profits.


    No matter how small a mosquito is, it''s meat. Mu Yunsheng doesn''t have the reason to push money out.


    After discussing the contribution fee, the dinner can finally be officially opened.


    Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Jin both have a normal appetite. The table is full of delicacies, wine and delicacies. Each dish is just a few chopsticks, and their stomachs are almost full


    Swallowing the three-star bear''s paw in his mouth, Mu Yunsheng sweeps the corner of his eye into Han Qing''s empty bowl, and his chopsticks are not stained with any oil. He feels strange.


    Is the food not to your taste?


    It''s not her boasting. The Yellow Crane Tower is one of the best in the whole capital!


    Is this delicious enough to satisfy Han Qing''s picky taste?


    "Mr. Han Qing, why don''t you move your chopsticks? But what''s wrong with the food here? "


    Mu Yunsheng asked with concern.


    Han Qing''s pale face showed a weak smile, and went to a cup of sake in no hurry: "I''ve been born with congenital deficiency, and I''m much weaker than ordinary people. The doctor once told me that I should eat less meat, so I''m a vegetarian, and I have to be light..."Mu Yunsheng took a look at the dishes on the table, the thick oil and red sauce on this big table, deep fried in brown sauce


    It''s really not suitable for him. At this moment, Mu Yunsheng can''t help feeling sorry for him. There are so many delicious dishes in the world, which can''t be tasted any more because of his health


    What a pity!


    At the end of the day, I only ate a small part of the dishes on a large table. Most of them looked as if they had not moved their chopsticks.


    When checking out, the second child looked at the dishes at that table and looked at them with regret.


    "Thank you for your patronage. It''s two hundred fifty-two taels of silver." Xiao Er reported the general account in a brisk way.


    Han Qing took out two banknotes from his purse and handed them to Mu Yunsheng. He turned to Mu Yunsheng with a smile and said, "if you have something to do at home, you can go ahead. Brother Zhao Jin, when you have finished sorting out the poetry manuscript and the storybook, please send them to me!


    My home is in the north of the city. This year''s Qiuwei Festival is about to start. You should put away the story book first. It''s better to finish the poem manuscript within half a month At that time, it''s just time for the students to go to Beijing to take the exam. Brother Zhao Jin, please keep this matter in mind. "


    Mu Yunsheng said with a smile: "don''t worry, go back will definitely urge him."


    Han Qing left with satisfaction.


    This time we have two big deals, and it seems that we can cooperate with each other for a long time Han Qing''s steps out of the Yellow Crane Tower are a little brisk.


    Looking at the food left on the table with a distressed look on his face, the young man bowed his waist and tried out: "the big boss, the second boss Is this how the rest of the meal is poured out? Isn''t that a waste? "


    At this time, the production of crops is low, and the food is valuable, especially for the people at the bottom of the society.


    Mu Yunsheng is also one of the people at the bottom. Naturally, he will not allow waste.


    "This table, if you don''t dislike it, will be left to you."


    Mu Yunsheng is very straightforward, and Zhao Jin also agrees with this practice. They have the same idea with each other, and a kind of pleasant feeling spreads in their hearts.


    Xiao Er turned a smile into a flower, nodded and bowed: "thank you so much, thank you so much..."


    Xiao Er quickly went down and asked someone to come up and move the food back to the back kitchen. He acted like a swallow and a mouse, and ran away in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 280

    Mu Yunsheng laughed brightly and patted Zhao Jin on the shoulder. "OK, it''s done. Let''s go back!"


    Zhao Jin showed a smile on Mu Yunsheng''s face. His voice was so cold that people could not help shivering: "it''s done. You haven''t explained to me how it happened!"


    Mu Yunsheng suddenly silly eyes, swallow saliva, dry smile a few, eyes twinkle, completely dare not and Zhao Jin look at each other.


    "Explain what? How do you explain that? "


    Zhao Jin sits on the stool with a serious face. Seeing that she is so nervous, she is more relaxed and raises her legs, which is in sharp contrast to Mu Yunsheng who is in a cold sweat.


    "Explain how you can write so many interesting storybooks to Han Qing, and where did you know those two poems! Those two poems are so extraordinary that they can be regarded as a masterpiece! You''ve never read a book before. How can you make such an extraordinary poem? "


    There are many other problems, but Zhao Jin is not in a hurry. He has plenty of time to wait for the other party to explain to him.


    But this time, when it comes to book culture, poetry, song and Fu, he has to pay attention to it.


    Mu Yunsheng looked at him bitterly and wrinkled his face: "this In fact, I''ve heard all those storybooks from others. You know I have a good memory. I''ve heard them once and I''ve got a general idea. I''ll think about it and write it down... "


    See the other side to continue to deceive, Zhao Jin Mou dangerous squint, meaning unknown "um" sound, clearly expressed doubt.


    I don''t know what to say.


    Mu Yunsheng rubbed his head with both hands, and his face was frustrated. How can others hide a secret for a lifetime if they want to, but when she comes here, it makes people suspect everywhere


    She swore to God that she had tried her best to hide her abnormality! But no matter how to hide, after a long time, people around will always find flaws


    Mu Yunsheng was dejected and didn''t say a word.


    After a long time, he spoke slowly: "in fact It''s unbelievable to say, but in fact, it''s the truth, I said, and I hope you don''t get scared. "


    Zhao Jin takes the hand of tea cup a meal, eyebrow tiny pick, carefully examining Mu Yunsheng.


    The tangle on her face made him feel uncomfortable. I don''t know what he thought of. A strange color passed through Mu Yunsheng''s eyes. He lowered his head and lowered the corners of his eyes. The shadow cast by his eyelashes covered the complex color of his eyes.


    "Go ahead, I''ll listen carefully!"


    His voice was light and complex with an indescribable repression.


    "In fact, when I go to bed at night, I can think of things in my previous life Those cooking methods, those storybooks, those poems, all of which I have been exposed to in my last life So I can remember it very clearly... "


    After thinking about it, Mu Yunsheng did not dare to expose it completely.


    If people really know that she is pregnant with a strange treasure, I''m afraid that within two days, she will be buried in the wilderness.


    Wealth and silk move people''s hearts, so do exotic treasures.


    It''s just this explanation. It sounds ridiculous. When Mu Yunsheng explained, he also secretly glanced at him. Seeing that he was still not moved, his uneasy heart became even more uneasy.


    Are you really naive? Trying to fool Zhao Jin with such childish nonsense


    A few words explained the reason. Mu Yunsheng closed his mouth, and the whole Ya room was quiet, as if he could hear each other''s heartbeat and breathing.


    I do not know how long silence, Zhao Jin finally spoke.


    Under Mu Yunsheng''s burning eyes, he said calmly: "I believe you..."


    Mu Yunsheng, who had prepared for the worst, seemed to think that she was hearing something. She looked eagerly at Zhao Jin and grabbed his hand excitedly. "What do you say? what you were saying? Can you say that again? "


    Zhao Jin patted the back of her hand placidly and said to her solemnly: "I just said, I believe you! I believe you because you remember the last life! So I can write the picture book! Chant the Psalms


    I thought it would take a lot of words to make him believe in himself, but I didn''t expect that with such a simple sentence, Zhao Jin would believe it. Mu Yunsheng also prepared a lot of words to excuse him, which would lead to death, needless to say.


    "Do you really want to believe me? Don''t you doubt that I''m talking nonsense? " Mu Yunsheng looked at him straightly. His face was as handsome as ever. Even though he knew that he had a secret, he didn''t show much suspicion.


    Mu Yunsheng, with a big brain hole, can''t help but doubt whether he really believes it or not?


    "I believe you, and I have no doubt that you are talking nonsense." Zhao Jin''s answer was extremely affirmative, and there was no hesitation at all. Mu Yunsheng felt a little guilty when he saw the firmness in her eyes. He was willing to believe it. She even used such a dark mind to speculate about her


    "Why would you believe me?" It''s Mu Yunsheng''s turn to be curious.


    Generally speaking, when ordinary people encounter this kind of strange things, they have already been scared to lose their spirits. How can they express their willingness to believe it with a firm face?No matter how you look at it, Mu Yunsheng thinks it''s unreasonable.


    "The reason why I am willing to believe you is that recently I..." Speaking of this, Zhao Jindun, calm his face for the first time appeared obvious tangled color.


    This tangled and embarrassed performance immediately aroused Mu Yunsheng''s curiosity, "why on earth? Because what do you say? "


    Zhao Jin sighed heavily, summoned up his courage, raised his head, and said decidedly: "because I''ve been dreaming about something in my last life recently!"


    These days, he is too busy, not because of business matters, but because he always dreams of some inexplicable scenes when he goes to bed at night.


    Or people, or things, or things, there are all kinds of things in dreams, fresh as if they were real.


    At the beginning, Zhao Jin really thought that he was just dreaming, but later, the dream became longer and longer, more vivid, and he had to pay attention to it.


    It happened that he dreamed of some people and things in his last life. Out of his uneasy heart, he verified them one by one according to the things that happened in his dream.


    And it turns out that what he dreamed of in his dream has really happened!


    After this incident, he accepted the people or things that happened in his last life, and because he remembered his last life, he also got a lot of dark convenience by accident.


    "Do you really think of your last life?" Mu Yunsheng was so surprised that he opened his mouth wide. This sudden secret scared her a lot!

 Chapter 281

    "When did I cheat you? The reason why I believe you know so much is because you and I have the same secret


    Zhao Jin has no good airway.


    On the surface, some people are very steady, but in fact, there are always some unexpected naive places. The longer I know Mu Yunsheng, the more deeply he likes her.


    After such a long time of company with each other, he has trusted each other to the point where he can tell this incredible secret. When he tells this top secret, he even feels closer between them.


    Some things, even pillow people have to hide, that kind of feeling is not good. Zhao Jin has deeply experienced that it is always good to have someone to share your emotions, no matter how happy or sad.


    "Who were you in your last life?" Mu Yunsheng is really curious.


    If you remember the past life, your temperament will always be affected, because your temperament will be hidden in the people or things you have experienced and the books you have read.


    But even if Zhao Jin remembers the things of his last life, he doesn''t seem to be different from what he used to be!


    "This..." Zhao Jin deliberately pauses at the beginning of the key words. Seeing success, she arouses her strong curiosity. A bad smile appears on her lips: "if I don''t say it, it''s up to you to guess! If you guess right, I''ll tell you about my last life! "


    Mu Yunsheng''s excitement aroused just now seems to have been splashed with cold water from head to foot!


    Do you want to be so bad? Let me guess? That takes years to guess? What''s more, I didn''t go. You''ve seen it in your dream. How can you know who you were in your last life?


    "I''m sure you can guess it!" With a smile, Zhao Jin deliberately teases Mu Yunsheng.


    Mu Yunsheng was so angry that he turned his head and rolled his eyes. He soon began to smile: "guess what! Guess who I was in my last life? If you guess right, I''ll tell you everything about my last life with you! "


    Mu Yunsheng smiles with great confidence, and his proud little eyes make Zhao Jin have a strong idea in his heart!


    Like knowing Zhao Jin''s mood at the moment, she continued to add fuel to the excitement: "I''m here to tell you plainly, you absolutely! Never guess who I was in my last life? "


    With incomparable confidence and affirmation in her tone, Mu Yunsheng raised her chin with pride. Needless to think, after Zhao Jinlu continued to think of the things in her last life, she could be sure that Zhao Jin was still a person of this era in her last life!


    After all, if it''s a person in other time and space, behavior, speaking habits and so on, there will always be some places different from ordinary people. For example, she is the best example.


    Although there are also memories of this world, the original body is also born and raised in this time and space, but some of the habits engraved in the bones of the previous life can not be changed.


    "What if I guess? Do you have any extra special rewards? " Zhao Jinwei narrowed his eyes, his eyes flashed a touch of pure light, his lips looked at Mu Yunsheng with a smile.


    Mu Yunsheng snorted coldly. This big unscrupulous businessman has not figured out yet, so he wants to fix an extra special reward first? I want to be beautiful!


    She bowed her head to look like a little bird, weakly replied: "I''m your fiancee, what else do you want? Extra special reward? Isn''t mine yours? "


    the world''s people tend to be conservative and restrained, and seldom say anything sweet and sweet. As what she just said, in the last life, it is a local love affair at the rotten street level.


    can be changed to a new era, so the ordinary local love words, but provoke Zhao Jin to blush.


    "You say that, but it''s true?" Zhao Jin gently bit his lower lip, slightly pick up the corners of his eyes, delicate eyebrows and eye waves flow, showing a momentum of serious examination.


    Under his burning gaze, Mu Yunsheng nodded as usual, "nature is real! But at least you have to guess what I was in my last life! Otherwise, fiancee It''s always just a fiancee! "


    At the end of the day, she was mischievous.


    And there are deeper reasons. Most of the marriages in this world are blind and dumb. Even before a couple ends up, they don''t even know what they look like!


    Moreover, in marriage, the man is in the absolute dominant position, and the woman often plays the role of a dependent person. In that remote and backward village, she has witnessed many tragic marriages with her own eyes.


    I''ve seen so many couples, so many families. Mu Yunsheng thinks that the so-called husband and wife in this world are more like two people living together. There are no common topics, the same hobbies, and there is no soul mate!


    Over time, she also gradually had the subconscious idea of resisting marriage in the bottom of her heart.


    Zhao Jin was worried all of a sudden. Without thinking about it, he vetoed her condition: "this can''t do! If I can''t figure it out all my life, shall we live in the name of a fiancee all my life? "Mu Yunsheng laughed, avoided the key questions, and very cleverly pulled to another point: "then you have to think for the good! Maybe you''ll get the answer in a few days? "


    Zhao Jin looks at Mu Yunsheng, but shakes his head. It''s a kind of sweet pain to have such a clever fiancee.


    "If you can''t guess who I was in my last life, then you will accept my punishment too!"


    Zhao Jin is a businessman in his life. Naturally, he won''t lose money in vain. He will turn around and become a general.


    "What punishment?" Mu Yunsheng looked at him warily, as if as long as the other side said what excessive punishment, she would directly stretch out her hand to scratch him!


    "Keep it secret for the time being! In a word, if you can''t guess, or if you don''t guess right, you should accept my punishment Zhao Jin bad smile, frivolous hook up her chin.


    "Then if you can''t guess and I can''t guess, it''s even?" Mu Yunsheng is still afraid of Zhao Jin, who has a dark stomach.


    "Well, if both sides can''t guess, then we''re even!"


    When the time comes, the wedding will be held. There are three books, six hires and eight sedan chairs to be held! The first two words of his fiancee, he has to take them away!


    "That''s a deal!"


    Both sides look at each other and smile. Their eyes meet in the air, and they see pleasure in each other''s eyes.


    Under this agreement, in their daily life, their attention to each other is on the rise. While they are busy making money, Mu Yunsheng even has to take time to observe him secretly, trying to get some important clues from some daily trifles.


    For example, when Zhao Jin is eating, each dish won''t exceed three chopsticks, which Mu Yunsheng noticed. Zhao Jin''s recent changes.

 Chapter 282

    In addition to this obvious change, Mu Yunsheng also felt that Zhao Jin seemed I''ve learned a lot. As like as two peas, what is the difference between his behavior and what he did?


    In that case, these subtle changes only appeared after he remembered his previous life. What kind of person will have this kind of habit of holding vegetables and chopsticks, and speaking kindly?


    When he went to bed at night, Mu Yunsheng lay on the bed and couldn''t sleep. He was thinking about it all in his mind.


    Zhao Mian next to him was so sleepy that his eyelids were heavy that he was upset and couldn''t sleep.


    "Sister Yunsheng, what''s the matter with you? If you don''t go to bed so late, don''t you have to get up tomorrow? "


    Listening to her yawning voice, Mu Yunsheng felt that his brain was more energetic, and even his voice was full of air: "I can''t sleep! Thinking about how things can sleep Finish saying, heavily sighed a tone, that decadent appearance looked at let a person can''t help but worry.


    "What are you thinking? What can upset a smart person like you? " Zhao Mian squinted and asked half asleep.


    "I''m thinking about a problem." Mu Yunsheng put his hands behind his head and looked at the roof beam. "What kind of people can eat vegetables? They only have three chopsticks for each dish, and they are very kind to people and things?"


    Zhao Mian seriously thought about it. The drowsiness of her brain swept over her. She couldn''t hold on any longer. As soon as she closed her eyes, she said weakly, "how do I know! You don''t even know how I can know! "


    As soon as the voice fell, a gentle and rhythmic breath came from Mu Yunsheng.


    Mu Yunsheng closed his eyes helplessly. It''s too difficult to guess a person''s identity with these little habits. She''s not a detective. How can she guess it!


    I thought about this problem for a day and a night, but I didn''t get a clue. When I had breakfast the next day, I didn''t sleep well because I was thinking about it at night. When I saw Zhao Jin, she couldn''t help looking at his head with a sad look.


    It''s all because of this guy! If it were not for this guy, how could she not sleep all night because of a problem with no head and no mood!


    Zhao Jin was uncomfortable with her sad little eyes, but he gave her a bun on the surface. "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Look at you, the one who''s keeping me awake!" Mu Yunsheng took a bite of the steamed bun as if it were made by Zhao Jin.


    Zhao Jin evil spirit a smile, proud slightly pick eyebrow way: "look, you still didn''t guess!"


    Other people listen to their conversation, only feel confused, not clear, what they mean.


    "Can''t you give me more hints?"


    Mu Yunsheng is very frustrated. It''s very difficult to guess his identity in his last life just by the habit of daily life, not to mention that this person''s usual disguise is not missed. She has no clue to guess.


    "Look at my mood!"


    After drinking the soybean milk, Zhao Jin went out with a big step. Mu Yunsheng looks at his back with resentment and curses in his heart. I can''t guess your identity. I curse you and I can''t guess my identity!!


    "If you can''t guess, you can''t! I don''t want to guess Mu Yunsheng murmured in a low voice. He put down his chopsticks and carried the prepared basket on his back and went out to work in the government.


    Lao Taijun''s body has been greatly improved. Basically, his blood pressure has been stable. He will not be in danger of exploding blood vessels at any time like before.


    After finishing his basic duties, Mu Yunsheng found a small pavilion in the garden of the national government. He took out the prepared pen, ink, paper and inkstone from his back basket and racked his brains to search for the ancient poems he had learned.


    When I think about it carefully, I really think of a lot of classic poems. If those famous poems were all written in silence, it would definitely shock the literary world at that time.


    Thinking of his amazing achievement and the admiration of the public, Mu Yunsheng had a beautiful picture of holding a white paper fan against a group of literati


    That scene was so beautiful that Mu Yunsheng could not help smiling.


    "You''re still pretending to be literate here. Are you really literate? But as a cook, what else do you wear? "


    Ziyi passed by the back garden and saw Mu Yunsheng writing from a distance. When she came closer, she hung her wrist and didn''t write. Ziyi thought she didn''t read any books and couldn''t write.


    I don''t know that people are just thinking about which poem is better to write.


    When Mu Yunsheng saw that the visitor was a girl in purple, he couldn''t help crying out that she was unlucky. Before purple, she looked at her everywhere. Anyway, she had nothing wrong with her, so she had to pick out a thorn. Now she caught the chance and didn''t she satirize herself?


    "Why don''t you talk? Have you no face to refute me? " Purple clothes holding an embroidered handkerchief, gently cover the nose and mouth, voice gently sarcastic.


    Clear as a silver bell of laughter, revealing the meaning of bright irony.She''s not a beautiful woman, but she''s just a little bit pretty. However, cherry''s small mouth is so mean that she destroys all her peace and temperament, leaving only the ugly vulgarity.


    "I''m not shameless. I just don''t think it''s necessary to waste time and energy for irrelevant people. After all, I have to focus on things."


    Mu Yunsheng calmly touched the ink with Bi. Without looking at her, he wrote down a poem he had just thought of.


    What she wrote is Li Bai''s famous article wanglushan waterfall.


    This poem is not only popular throughout the ages, but also easy to understand and magnificent. The most important thing is that there is no special allusion in this poem, and there is no mention of history and humanity. Even if it is written, it will not reveal anything unusual.


    After all, the history of this world is totally different from the world she lived in before, not only the change of dynasties, but also all kinds of historical celebrities.


    She didn''t know how to explain such a thing with historical allusions as "a piece of God crow Club drum".


    Ziyi grabbed the handkerchief and said bitterly, "what can you write? At most, it''s just vulgar doggerel! "


    Mu Yunsheng, who had no such person, bowed his head and continued to sift through the ancient poems in his mind.


    "Look at the words you write. The three-year-old can write better than you! What are you still installing here... "


    Purple clothes see her completely ignore themselves, simply do not see her in the eyes, angry, voice Leng raised a step, become sharp and thin.

 Chapter 283

    Zheng Yu heard the sound from a distance, and was curious to see it. She could not help but marvel. Did Mu Yunsheng, a poor peasant, even write? I can''t help being curious!


    Walking in, Zheng Yu almost gave up reading what she wrote.


    When Ziyi saw shiziye coming, she could not help changing her face. She soon restrained her scorn and sneer and put on a respectful and humble smile: "shiziye..."


    Zheng Yu waved to her to shut up, because at this moment, ignoring those ugly words, he has recited the poem, completely convinced!


    Looking straight at the black and white words, Zheng Yu took a breath of cold air in surprise, and her voice was a little unsteady: "did you write this poem yourself?"


    Mu Yunsheng turns his head and Zheng Yu grabs her arm excitedly, which makes people feel painful.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me, you hurt me


    Mu Yunsheng struggled to get rid of Zheng Yu''s hand, frowned and rubbed his wrist. His white wrist was caught with a circle of red marks, which was really shocking.


    Zheng Yuping recovered his excited mood. "I''m very sorry, I''m so excited. I hope I didn''t hurt you."


    In fact, it''s not serious. Mu Yunsheng said goodbye and said it''s OK. Obviously, he didn''t care about such trifles.


    "You haven''t told me, did you write this poem?"


    Zheng Yu asked persistently.


    Mu Yunsheng suddenly stopped talking. How can I answer that? After all, if she is not careful, she will go through the gang. What she said to Han Qing is written by Zhao Jin, but Zheng Yu and Zhao Jinming have unusual cooperation. They are very clear about each other''s details. In case they go through the gang at that time, it''s not good to say.


    Mu Yunsheng, who bowed his head and was silent, made Zheng Yu''s curiosity even more exuberant. "You said it! Did you write this poem? "


    Purple clothes hummed angrily. For a moment, she was so jealous that she couldn''t care for the difference between the master and the servant. She said sarcastically: "she''s just an ordinary cook. How can she write poetry? Do you think her handwriting is so ugly, like someone who can write poetry? Maybe I didn''t even recognize the big characters! "


    Zheng Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled and suddenly looked back, staring at the purple clothes coldly. Her whole body exuded a cold and oppressive upper breath: "the master didn''t speak, when is it your turn to interrupt?"


    As soon as Ziyi''s face turned white, she thought of what she had just done. Suddenly, her body trembled like a sieve. As soon as her knees became soft, she knelt down on the bluestone board and begged for mercy: "please forgive me! I didn''t mean to... "


    Zheng Yu at this time did not mind to pursue her fault, impatient way: "I go to the housekeeper to get the punishment!"


    Ziyi''s face brightened and he kowtowed to Xie Shizi for forgiveness: "Xie Shizi, forgive me! I''ll leave you


    Solemnly made a kowtow ceremony, purple clothes bowed his head, a face respectfully back down.


    Mu Yunsheng witnessed this scene from beginning to end, and had a more obvious understanding of the class classification of this era.


    In the past, he only knew the difference between the rich and the poor in the countryside. Later, he only knew the difference between the rich and the poor. He gradually saw the difference between the privileged class and the common class, and Mu Yunsheng became more and more cautious, for fear that he might expose his anomalies.


    In this world, it''s hard enough to live. She can''t ruin this hard won rebirth because of some trivial mistakes.


    "By the way, you tell me, did you write this poem?"


    Zheng Yu asked again, obviously very interested in this poem.


    Mu Yunsheng wanted to pass himself off as a great talent, but at the thought of the poor ink in his stomach, he immediately gave up the idea.


    "This poem was not written by me. It was written by a friend I knew. I thought it was very good, so I wrote it down."


    Mu Yunsheng honestly denied it.


    "Then who wrote this poem? Your friend must be a brilliant man, isn''t he


    Zheng Yuxing asked. In addition to eating, drinking and playing, he likes to collect famous poems very much. When he saw this poem by chance, he felt a new and amazing feeling!


    It would be perfect to get to know and make friends with the author of this poem.


    "He''s really a brilliant man!" Speaking of Li Bai, Mu Yunsheng, who has been soaking in the kitchen and dealing with pots and pans all day, knows that when talking about Li Bai''s talent, it''s a half prosperous Tang Dynasty!


    However, there is no Li Bai in this world. Mu Yunsheng can only stifle the impulse to introduce Li Bai''s story.


    Hold it! Hold it! This is not your great China.


    "Then please introduce it to me! I really appreciate the author of this poem... "


    Zheng Yu wanted to see the author of this poem very much. In a few words, she talked about the introduction.


    "I''m very sorry. My friend is eccentric and doesn''t like to meet strangers. Most importantly, he likes to visit famous mountains and rivers all his life. He''s not in the capital at the moment I''m really sorry. "After a lot of reasons, Mu Yunsheng lost the chance to introduce them.


    Zheng Yu was lost for a while and sighed with great regret: "when will he come to the capital? I''ll be waiting any time... "


    "We usually just write to each other. I''m not sure, but he likes to be free and unrestrained. I don''t think he will come to Beijing for a long time."


    "That''s a pity." Zheng Yu was so sorry that her brows were twisted into a "Chuan".


    "By the way, what can I do for you?"


    Mu Yunsheng is very guilty of the paper will be spread on the table rolled up, received back basket, stiff transfer of the topic.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll forget. I really have business with you." Speaking of business, Zheng Yu regained her normal face, from a look of regret to a smile.


    "I''m here to congratulate you in advance!" Zheng Yu made a congratulatory bow to her with a smile.


    Mu Yunsheng doesn''t know. So, she hasn''t done anything good recently. What''s his congratulations?


    "What do you want to congratulate me on? What have I got to congratulate on recently? "


    "Didn''t you mention the method of retting and burning fertilizer to me last time? I mentioned it to the people in the Ministry of industry, and the Shangguan sent someone to test it. After these days of experiments, your method is really effective! But also greatly improved the yield of all kinds of crops, this time, you have made a great contribution


    Mentioning this matter, Mu Yunsheng remembered that he had mentioned it with Zheng Yu, but it was not long since the day passed. She thought that this matter had been exposed so simply, but she didn''t expect that she could still hear such good news.


    This method is beneficial to thousands of people. Thinking that he can help so many people, Mu Yunsheng is also very happy. "I also hope that the people in the world can have enough to eat. As long as I can help the people at dawn, that''s good."

 Chapter 284

    This sincere simple words, let see used to wave cloud treacherous Zheng Yu heart quite sigh.


    "It''s very nice of you to think so, but the reward of the imperial court may have to wait until the next rice harvest season, and it will be confirmed thoroughly before it can be determined for you."


    "No hurry, no hurry." Mu Yunsheng fully understood that the efficiency of government organs has been similar since ancient times.


    "But I''m in a hurry." Zheng Yu glanced at the back basket beside the stone table, thinking about the author of the poem.


    "What can make your superior son worried?" Mu Yunsheng suddenly had a bad premonition. He asked with a dry smile. He was thinking about how to get away.


    "It''s about that poem Since you are friends with the author of this poem, surely you know his other poems as well? "


    Although Zheng Yu used interrogative sentences, both inside and outside of these words were full of positive meaning. Mu Yunsheng is very helpless, can only nod to admit: "yes, he does have other poems."


    After all, there is no doubt about the talent to write such a magnificent poem. It would be too perfunctory to say that it is only this poem.


    This carelessness will also offend the noble son.


    "Can you tell me something about your friend''s other poems?" When Zheng Yu spoke, her eyes fell on Mu Yunsheng''s face all the time. The look on the other side''s face changed, but she couldn''t escape his eyes.


    Shiziye, who likes to live in the market since he was a child, has a deep understanding of how to observe the appearance.


    The other side looks embarrassed, he also sees in the eye, all the embarrassment and entanglement, most of them just because the interests given are not moving enough.


    "Don''t worry, I will never pass on these poems..."


    Shiziye Zheng Yu thinks of the cooperation between Zhao Jin and Mu Yunsheng. He knows that Mu Yunsheng, who looks ordinary, is also a man who is not short of money. What do you want to do for her? I couldn''t think of a clue for a moment, but I had a headache.


    If Mu Yunsheng knew that the other party thought that he was not poor in money and directly killed the idea of giving her money as an advantage, he would have vomited blood with regret!


    "It''s not a matter of circulation." Mu Yunsheng looks embarrassed. Seeing that the other party is really interested in these things, she takes the initiative to put forward the conditions.


    "Shizi, since you want other poems of Li Bai, I''ll write them to you. However, I''m a little short of money recently. Can you lend me some money to help me relieve the tension?"


    If she can, Mu Yunsheng doesn''t want to borrow money, but the day of paying off the debt is coming. If she doesn''t collect eight thousand taels of silver, she will be punished by the system at that time. It''s hard to imagine.


    Zheng Yu thought it would be a harsh condition. Unexpectedly, it was just borrowing some silver. It was not difficult for him. He agreed without hesitation, "OK! I''ll lend you some money. Now, please write me the poem of Li Bai and Li Da CAI


    Mu Yunsheng agreed and happily took out the paper, pen and ink. Zheng Yu was looking forward to it, so he just gave it to her.


    Mu Yunsheng pondered a little for a while, and then he wrote five or six poems, including Li Bai''s wine, meditation at night, Xiake Xing and so on.


    After writing in one breath, Mu Yunsheng put down his pen and was greatly relieved.


    "That''s all I remember..."


    Zheng Yu was shocked to see it. It was so easy for him to come back to his senses. Seeing those crooked words again, he had a feeling of suddenly burying things in heaven.


    Such a good poem was written in the same way as a dog. It''s really ugly!


    "Enough, enough, how much money do you want to borrow?"


    When Zheng Yu asked questions, her eyes were fixed on the poems on the table.


    "Not much, not much for you. It''s just seven thousand taels of silver."


    Mu Yunsheng only wanted to pay off his debts, so he didn''t exaggerate the figures when he borrowed money. After all, he had to pay back all the money he borrowed.


    Zheng Yu now just wanted to copy these poems again. She didn''t care about anything else. She took a jade card from her waist and handed it to her: "take this jade card to find the housekeeper and ask him to go to the accounting room to pay you money."


    When Mu Yunsheng took the jade medal, the tangle on his face immediately turned into a happy smile: "thank you for your generosity. Yunsheng has great kindness in mind."


    After a few words of politeness, Mu Yunsheng went to find the housekeeper.


    When I saw the housekeeper, Ziyi was severely scolded by the housekeeper with an old face.


    "You are also an old man here. Why are you so indifferent? Is it your turn to interrupt when the master speaks? Do you really think that you can kick your nose and face with the favor of Lao Taijun? Go to the other side and kneel down to reflect on the past


    The chief housekeeper pointed it casually and looked along the direction. It was a cobblestone path in the hot sun, and next to the cobblestone path was a big passage for people


    Mu Yunsheng looked at some unbearable, holding the jade card and handed it to the housekeeper: "chief manager, I have something to do with you."As soon as he saw the jade plate, the housekeeper quickly put away his fierce attitude, and his yellow faced steamed bread like fat face was covered with a kind smile: "what''s the matter with Miss mu? What''s your order? "


    When Ziyi saw Mu Yunsheng, her face turned purple, and she felt extremely humiliated. Holding back tears, she knelt down on the path with red eyes.


    Mu Yunsheng just wanted to ask for help, but the other party had already gone to kneel directly. He thought that the relationship between them was not very good before. It was better to do more than less. Mu Yunsheng could withdraw his intention to ask for help.


    "Shizi asked me to come to you. Please take me to the cashier''s room. It''s worth 7000 taels of silver."


    The amount of silver may not be a big amount for Zheng Yu, but it is a lot of money for the chief manager.


    "I don''t know what the silver is for?" The chief manager was puzzled.


    Zheng Yuping often likes to eat, drink and play outside, and often has the habit of spending a lot of money. However, in the past six months, this bad habit has gradually changed. Now he suddenly says that he will pay 7000 liang of silver. Subconsciously, the housekeeper suspects that shiziye has come back and gone out to eat, drink and play.


    "Well, Shizi knows that I need money urgently, so he kindly lent me 7000 taels of silver for urgent use."


    Mu Yunsheng pinched the head and tail, said very simply, obviously did not want to reveal more information.


    The housekeeper, who is a mature man, can easily detect the implication. With a smile on his face, he takes Mu Yunsheng to the accounting room to pay money. After receiving the silver, Mu Yunsheng carefully folded it diagonally and put it in his pocket.


    The housekeeper didn''t continue to ask, but she was very relieved. After all, it was a test of her brain to pull the reason to deceive people.


    But it was too early for her to worry. As soon as the housekeeper turned his head, he reported it to Lao Taijun

 Chapter 285

    "Laotaijun, it''s true. The old slave led Miss Mu to the cashier to pay money. She said that the prince heard that the girl was in trouble, so he helped her."


    In the Rongxi hall, there are carved beams and painted buildings, which are luxuriantly laid. The old prince sits on the couch, squinting slightly, twisting the beads of Buddha.


    "Are you sure shiziye wants to help her?"


    The chief steward bent down, bowed his head and closed his eyes, and replied respectfully, "Mr. Hui, the old slave has determined that he dares to report this."


    The house suddenly fell into a depressive silence. The housekeeper''s back suddenly tightened. The sudden silence made him nervous, and a thin cold sweat slowly appeared on his forehead.


    I don''t know how long after that, I heard a deep sigh from Lao Taijun.


    "I already know about this matter. You go down first. If shiziye and miss Mu have any other moves, please let me know at any time."


    If the housekeeper was pardoned, he nodded and bowed: "I will obey you."


    The old prince angrily closed his eyes. There was a trace of impatience between his eyes. He waved his hand to let the housekeeper back.


    After serving Lao Taijun for many years, Mammy Chen timely offered a cup of the best ginseng tea and beat Lao Taijun''s legs with her hands.


    "Lao Tai Jun, are you fretting about the affairs of shiziye and miss mu?"


    "What do you think of my precious grandson? Why did he help Mu Yunsheng again and again? "


    Old Tai Jun''s brow is tight, and his grandson likes to hang out in the street, eating, drinking and playing, and is willing to spend money. He is natural and unrestrained, and has always been a prodigal son. He has never been so devoted to any woman before.


    at that time, she was worried that Zheng Yu would not like a girl? For this reason, he also doubted whether he had something to hide, and sent two doctors to see Zheng Yu in the name of concern.


    Having reached the age of getting married, Zheng Yu has been reluctant to marry, which has become the old lady''s heart disease. In recent years, she pays special attention to the women around Zheng Yu.


    This is the first time that Zheng Yu has taken the initiative to approach a girl


    Mammy Chen seemed not to see the worried look on the old prince''s face. She said calmly, "old prince, the prince has his own plan now. He won''t mess around like the Duke. You can rest assured."


    The old prince was so worried that he twirled the beads a little faster unconsciously. "How can I rest assured? If he doesn''t get married one day, I can''t rest assured! Now he is willing to get close to the girl, but the girl Mu is a married man! "


    Mammy Chen is the dowry maid of the old emperor. She has been loyal to the old emperor for so many years, and she is very aware of the situation. At this time, she smiles and advises: "the old emperor is worried about this. According to the old slave, it''s not difficult to do this."


    This aroused the interest of old Tai Jun, she slowly opened her eyes, "how do you see?"


    "Miss Mu has an ordinary family and a mediocre background. I heard people say that the most important thing is that she has a craft and doesn''t worry about food and clothing. What about such an ordinary girl even if she has an engagement? As long as shiziye likes it, I''ll talk to miss Mu a little at that time, and promise a wife''s seat at most. According to the power and status of the government, I''m not afraid that she won''t be moved. "


    "It''s reasonable for you to say so, but I think people are very accurate. I''m afraid that Miss Mu is not the kind of person who loves glory and wealth."


    Lao Taijun''s view of things is different from that of mammy Chen.


    "The old prince doesn''t have to worry about it. At most, it''s our son''s intention to fall flowers, but the flow is merciless..."


    Mammy Chen couldn''t figure out what else to worry about? If shiziye likes it and uses some powerful means, he is not afraid of people''s disobedience. If he doesn''t like it, it''s not worth worrying about.


    "You see, it''s still too simple! I''m worried about my grandson. I''m afraid he has deep feelings for Miss mu. Even when I know that she has an engagement, I still think about Miss Mu secretly, and I''m afraid that he will be like his father, and he will have to give the right place to his beloved... "


    "Lao Tai Jun, things haven''t come to that stage yet. Please relax." Mammy Chen also sighed a little, thinking of the past of the government, her heart was not only a little heavy.


    "And look at it, you go to send someone, find a few smart stare at them, a move, immediately report."


    After thinking about it, Lao Taijun was still a little worried, so he directly asked someone to stare at him.


    The government didn''t have many errands, and even it was quite easy. After finishing what he had to do, Mu Yunsheng didn''t stay much. After greeting the people in the kitchen, he went back.


    As soon as he got back to sun''s home, Mu Yunsheng rushed back to his room, picked up a pen and paper, and wrote ancient poems by heart. His attitude of writing hard was quite diligent in the primary school examination.


    When Zhao Mian came back from the Yellow Crane Tower, Mrs. sun laughed and poured her a cup of tea to quench her thirst.


    "What''s going on today? Why did you and Yunsheng come back so early? As soon as she comes back, Yunsheng rushes into her room. She hasn''t come out yet. I don''t know whether she is sleeping or busy? "Zhao Mian has nothing to do, and he is also curious. After drinking tea, he stealthily approaches the room, gently pushes the door open, and peeps carefully into the room.


    Mu Yunsheng focused on his writing. He could see a lot of ink on the white paper.


    Is it a story similar to Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai?


    The fire of Zhao Mian''s eight trigrams is burning. He pushes the door directly, walks to Mu Yunsheng and looks down at her writing.


    At first glance, this is not a story. Zhao Mian''s face is full of expectation. It seems that he has been splashed with cold water. In an instant, he becomes disappointed and wants to cry without tears. "Sister Yunsheng, why do you write poetry? Who did these things? "


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t lift his head. He was short of two or three poems to make up a collection of poems. He really didn''t have enough energy to deal with her.


    When finished, she slowly raised her head, finally willing to answer Zhao Mian''s question.


    "The author of these things, you will soon know, because this is a poem to be published." When Mu Yunsheng finished his task, he dried the ink and carefully pressed it with paperweight.


    "I really don''t understand why so many people like these poems, even Li Wensheng is such a virtue!" Zhao Mian whispered in Mu Yunsheng''s ear.


    Li Wensheng is not only funny in his heart, but also comes from a scholarly family. Naturally, there is no need to say more about his cultural accomplishment. The four books and five classics of Ci, GE and Fu are necessary skills. If he doesn''t understand these, he can be classified as a dandy.

 Chapter 286

    "Sister Yunsheng, do you want to write another story? I''m really bored these days. I go to the Yellow Crane Tower to listen to the opera every day. The play between Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai has been finished. I really don''t know what to watch The other plays are not good at all! "


    Zhao Mian complained deeply. The reason why I came back so early today is that the play between Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai has been completely finished She watched a few other dramas, only to see drowsy, then simply did not watch, straight home.


    "It seems that you, little girl, have been idle and moldy recently."


    Mu Yunsheng smiles and points her little nose. "For your sake of being so boring, I''ll write you a very sad and moving story to relieve your boredom."


    Zhao Mian was overjoyed, laughing like a flower, holding Mu Yunsheng''s arm, and his voice was sweet: "you know sister Yunsheng is the best to me!"


    He helped Mu Yunsheng with his pen and ink. Then he spread out the paper and handed the washed brush to Mu Yunsheng. Zhao Mian looked like a flattering servant: "sister Yunsheng, please write!"


    Mu Yunsheng was so amused by this style that he shook his head with a smile and began to write with a pen.


    She promised to give Han Qing a poetry anthology and a story and legend. She wanted to finish it today and send it to Han Qing tomorrow.


    This time, I want to write about Dou E yuan, one of the four tragedies in ancient China.


    When it comes to Dou E''s injustice, Mu Yunsheng can write the story silently, but it''s almost the same.


    It''s not that she has a memory, but that she has heard the story many times since she was a child. When she grows up, she has seen the original text and heard the drama. She is so impressed that even if she is a human again, the story is still deeply engraved in her mind.


    After pruning, the story was soon finished.


    Putting down the brush, there was no sound around him. Mu Yunsheng turned around strangely and was startled!


    Zhao Mian, who used to be the most lively and noisy, would cry red like a little rabbit with tearful eyes. The big teardrops would brush down. It seemed that he was afraid of making any noise. Even he sobbed carefully, as if for fear of disturbing Mu Yunsheng.


    "Xiaomian, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me


    Zhao Mian''s handkerchief was all wet. She said in a choking voice, "I''m ok. I just want to see this story Dou E is so miserable that she can''t help it... "


    After listening to this, Mu Yunsheng could not laugh or cry.


    Is the tear point of ancient people so low? How could Dou E cry like this?


    Mu Yunsheng''s understanding of the ancient people is still not enough. After all, people here have not been baptized by all kinds of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law dramas, love dramas, rural dramas and bitter love dramas since childhood. Naturally, the tears are very low.


    "Well, well Don''t cry. It''s just a story. Is it necessary to be so sad? "


    Mu Yunsheng comforted her patiently, his voice was a little lower, and his voice was as gentle as water, which slowly calmed Zhao Mian''s grief.


    Zhao Mian, who easily stopped his tears, blinked red and watery eyes, shook Mu Yunsheng''s arm with both hands, and begged to use it: "sister Yunsheng, Dou E is really unjust! It''s snowing in June. Can''t you give her a better ending? "


    Don''t even think about it. As soon as he heard this request, Mu Yunsheng refused it very directly. Jokes, four tragedies in ancient China! If it''s not tragic, what''s Dou''e''s injustice!


    And classic, how can the ending be tampered with because of one''s preference! Because of the strange paranoia of ancient culture in his heart, Mu Yunsheng refused even though he didn''t want to, and the reason for his refusal was irrefutable.


    "I''m so sorry! It''s not that I don''t want to change the ending! I also think Dou E is very unjust and pitiful! But... "


    Mu Yunsheng put his hands on her shoulders, his eyes and tone were sincere: "I''m not the real author of this story, I just listen to what others say Because this story impressed me so much, I can''t help but write it and want to share it with you


    As for rewriting the ending, what if the old man should know and he won''t tell me a story in the future? "


    Zhao Mian''s tears fell down again, and he gave her a sad slap on the shoulder, "that old man is really bad! How could Dou E be so pitiful


    In order to appease Zhao Mian''s poor mood, Mu Yunsheng can only keep on making peace on the surface and secretly apologizing in his heart. Mr. Guan Hanqing, I''m really sorry


    Zhao Jin came back. As soon as he entered the room, he saw his sister crying like a tearful person. He could not help frowning and asked with a heavy face, "what''s the matter? Crying so sad? "


    When Mu Yunsheng saw the visitor, he gave him a helpless look.


    "Your sister saw the story I just wrote silently, and she was moved to cry. You elder brother, hurry to persuade your sister not to cry! I''ll drown in her tears if I cry againAfter hearing this explanation, Zhao Jin''s worry was immediately put down. He cast his curious eyes on the table and saw the same words as dog crawling. The corners of his mouth involuntarily drew. He picked up Dou''e yuan written on the table and looked at it.


    After reading ten lines at a glance and putting down the stack of manuscripts, Zhao Jin couldn''t help being silent.


    Looking at his reaction, Mu Yunsheng could not help but feel a little uneasy. He squinted and asked, "but what''s wrong?"


    Or is there a taboo in this story After all, there was a literary prison in ancient times


    "There is no taboo. It''s just that the story is too tragic..."


    Mu Yunsheng was also silent. He had nothing to say.


    After all, it is one of the four great tragedies in ancient times. Can it not be tragic?


    She absolutely doesn''t admit it. She changed the story of Dou E''s injustice into Zhang huimu''s novel, adding a lot of tragic experiences That''s why we have this reaction


    It''s all because their tears are too low!


    Mu Yunsheng was stubborn and couldn''t help thinking that she was not the original author of Guan Hanqing and couldn''t write the operas of Yuan Dynasty. If she wrote those sensational songs, they would have to cry and faint when they heard them!


    "Is this the collection of stories and poems you want to give Han Qing?"


    Zhao Jin picked up the pile of poems beside him and read the first poem. He was shocked and stunned in an instant!


    This reaction is really beyond Mu Yunsheng''s expectation.


    "Zhao Jin, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you talk? "


    Are you shocked by her fake literary talent ~


    Zhao Jin came back and wished his eyes could not stick to those poems, "what are you writing! It''s so ugly


    Where can be worthy of such a good poem!

 Chapter 287

    Mu Yunsheng was stunned and wanted to explain. Before he opened his mouth, he was rudely interrupted by Zhao Jin: "OK, needless to say! I''ll copy these manuscripts for you again! "


    It''s a transcription, but it''s just a deep appreciation.


    Mu Yunsheng couldn''t wait for this, "in that case Then I''ll help you study ink... "


    As soon as Mu Yunsheng picked up the ink block, there was a strong knock on the door. Sun Yi''s voice came from the outside: "Miss mu, Miss Zhao, come out for dinner..."


    The three people who were interrupted suddenly finally recovered completely. They put down the paper for the time being and went out in a hurry.


    Zhao Jin thought about the poems. After dinner, he left the table and went back to his room. He copied them. Naturally, Mu Yunsheng wanted to accompany him and went back to his room soon.


    Mu Yunsheng, who is addicted to appreciating poetry, is really a bit elegant and gentle. Especially when he writes with a pen, he seems to be carefully waiting on his beloved girl


    Mu Yunsheng suddenly has a big brain hole. Is this guy a scholar in his last life?


    Once he had this guess, Mu Yunsheng began to compare the details one by one. He was polite, polite, good at writing, and interested in the four books and five classics, music, chess, calligraphy and painting


    After careful analysis, there are some things wrong. The scholars in this world are also Confucian disciples. Confucian disciples have the so-called six arts of gentleman, namely, etiquette, music, shooting, imperial, calligraphy and mathematics.


    Courtesy Their family is just a merchant family, where there is a chance to see if he is proficient in etiquette.


    Happy Then it''s even worse.


    ¡­¡­


    A big comparison, but also just a few on it.


    After copying, Zhao Jin almost ran into Mu Yunsheng''s nose with one side of her head. She was so scared that she almost exclaimed: "how can you suddenly turn your head without saying a word? I''m scared to death


    Zhao Jin helplessly looks at her, this words should I say just right, you close so close, I don''t know, also have no a little defense, frighten you to blame me?


    "What are you thinking? So into the mind? I turned my head and you didn''t see it Zhao Jin looked at her from head to foot, and her eyes showed a clear color: "I know, you just can''t guess who I was in my last life?"


    No accident, he said that the mind, Mu Yunsheng angry hammer his shoulder: "so what?"


    "Tell me, what''s your guess?" Zhao jinrao stares at her with interest. He is still curious about her guess.


    "I guess you were a scholar in your last life!" Mu Yunsheng replied stiffly. In anticipation and surprise, Zhao Jin shook his head and denied: "your guess Totally wrong! Can read literacy is not necessarily a scholar ah! For example, all the young masters, princes, nobles, teachers, Taoist monks and monks can read and read. Your guess is quite wrong. "


    Mu Yunsheng was like a deflated balloon. He was extremely frustrated. "Do you think you are a prince or a nobleman? Or a teacher? Taoist monks


    Zhao Jin''s delicate and beautiful thin lips sparked an evil smile radian, and his voice was low and magnetic: "it''s up to you to guess!"


    His eyes are clear and beautiful, like a spring on the rocks in the mountains, flowing slowly in the moonlight, so fresh and elegant.


    For a moment, Mu Yunsheng was in a trance.


    The merchant with a black belly suddenly became a hermit.


    "I can''t guess. Then tell me. Did you guess who I was in my last life?"


    Mu Yunsheng''s face was a little red, and he shifted the topic uneasily, lest he should find his uneasiness.


    After coming to this world, she is more and more easily shy towards Zhao Jin.


    "You, in fact, I am also very confused. You see, you have a good cooking skill. I just guess you are a cook..."


    Mu Yunsheng''s heart beat suddenly missed a beat. He used all his strength to keep calm. He didn''t show any flaws such as guilty heart. no This guy guessed it so easily!


    However, the other side''s next sentence finally gave Mu Yunsheng a reassuring pill: "but something is wrong!"


    Mu Yunsheng swallowed saliva, pretending to be calm and asked: "what do you say is wrong?"


    She is calm on the surface. In fact, the palm of her hand is full of cold sweat.


    "A cook will never know so many poems and poems, and read so many stories. You have a very special view on some things. A woman with insight, a common cook, will not have such insight."


    His analysis sounds reasonable and logical. If there is no special case, it is basically right


    Unfortunately, he met a very special Mu Yunsheng, so he was not surprised.


    Mu Yunsheng resisted the impulse of snickering and nodded his head seriously. "You''re right. The analysis is very reasonable.""If you can know so many poems, songs and novels, it means that your family must be a scholarly family. No matter how poor it is, at least it is a family of farming and reading. You have extraordinary knowledge. Either you were born in a big family, or you are born with wisdom..."


    Mu Yunsheng secretly chuckled. He could not help it.


    After finishing his analysis, Zhao Jin finally came to a conclusion: "so I''m sure you were born in a family that didn''t worry about food and drink in your last life. You..."


    When it comes to who she was in her last life, Zhao Jin, who had just talked so much, suddenly became dumb.


    What about the living environment of her last life? The scope is too wide to make a decision.


    When Mu Yunsheng saw that he couldn''t say the answer, his feeling of frustration finally dissipated. He stared at him with a smile and asked mischievously, "what do you mean? Who was I in my last life? "


    Anyway, no matter what status Zhao Jin was in his last life, he is still a person of this era, and the other party must not expect that she Mu Yunsheng should have such a strange origin!


    If he could tell the true origin, Mu Yunsheng would cry out: "fellow townsman!"


    Unfortunately, this can only be realized in fantasy. In reality, Zhao Jin racked his brains and couldn''t be sure, "I can''t imagine who you were in your last life."


    Mu Yunsheng said with a smile: "I know you can''t guess! If you can guess, then you still... " God forbid!


    Fortunately, she took back the words very quickly. It''s really a headache.


    "How do you know, I can''t guess?" Zhao Jinwei''s eyes narrowed, and his fundus quickly passed a touch of light. He looked at Mu Yunsheng thoughtfully.


    Mu Yunsheng was so proud that his eyebrows were about to fly: "I certainly know No one in the world can guess! "


    Zhao Jin had to think deeply about the affirmation.


    How many people in the world can guess? Could it be that

 Chapter 288

    "If I could guess, what would you do?" It''s impossible for Zhao Jin to challenge. What she said is so sure. However, all kinds of identities of people in this world will have various characteristics. He just doesn''t believe that he can''t really guess them.


    The reason why he can''t guess it now is that the information clues he has found are not enough. As long as the other party shows a flaw of obvious characteristics and gives him a chance to think, he can definitely guess it.


    "If you can guess..." Mu Yunsheng''s slender and white index finger tapped on his head, thinking bitterly.


    For a long time, she looked at Zhao Jin with her bright eyes. Her clear eyes, with a girl''s charming and simple style, were beautiful and could not be moved.


    "If you can guess, I''ll support you!" Mu Yunsheng''s smile was brilliant. His eyes were bent into the moon, and Zhao Jinxin was tickled by his smile.


    But she this reply, Zhao Jin almost does not have a mouthful old blood to spurt out!


    What is "I support you?" He is a big man, where still need a woman to support? He disdains to be a soft egg who depends on women to eat!


    "Can you change it? I can''t accept your reward. " Zhao Jin very embarrassed proposal way.


    Mu Yunsheng was dissatisfied. What do you mean? I raise you, but the most beautiful love! I don''t know what kind of wood it is! It''s really hateful!


    "What''s wrong with this reward? Why change it? " Mu Yunsheng was full of anger. If he put his hands on his waist and held his head high, he would look like a fierce kitten.


    "As an indomitable man, how can a woman support him? If you want to support me, I should support you! " Zhao Jin saw that she was a little angry. She was so cute that she couldn''t help teasing her.


    "It seems that you don''t quite understand the true meaning of this sentence."


    Mu Yunsheng shook his head helplessly, alas! This world does not have the stem that I raise you, say, they also can think is literal meaning only.


    The saddest thing in the world is that no one can pick up the stem I threw!


    It''s really hard.


    "I raise you, the true meaning is that no matter birth, old age, illness, poverty or wealth, I am willing to accompany you and go through the long years with you!"


    Mu Yunsheng gave a very moving explanation.


    Zhao Jin, who is used to being introverted, suddenly hears powerful sweet words. He feels that his heart is immediately wrapped in thick honey, and his eyes are full of happiness


    Mu Yunsheng looked at his cheek, red with the speed visible to the naked eye, even the earlobe, are stained with a touch of pink!


    No!


    Why are you suddenly shy?


    Do you remember you said just now that you are a man of indomitable spirit!


    Zhao Jin was moved and sweet in his heart. He looked down at Mu Yunsheng, changed his dislike just now, and nodded his approval.


    "Good! If I can guess who you really are! Then you will support me for the rest of your life! "


    In front of him, Zhao Jin was blushing, but he deliberately tried to keep his face straight, pretending to be serious and serious, which made Mu Yunsheng''s heart full of fun.


    As he approached Zhao Jin with two steps, Mu Yunsheng held Zhao Jin''s chin frivolously with his slender fingers and said, "don''t worry! Such a handsome guy, I''m willing to support you even if I break the pot and sell iron! "


    Since half confessing, the pressure on him seems to have been lightened in half, and Mu Yunsheng''s character has become more lively.


    Maybe she knew that she didn''t need to disguise in front of Zhao Jin, and she relieved all the pressure in her heart.


    Zhao Jin''s face is hotter and his heart beats faster.


    In such a sweet atmosphere, he secretly wrote down in his mind that he was lively, bold and good at rhetoric.


    Poor Mu Yunsheng still doesn''t know that a wooden man who has been molested can enjoy the pleasure of men and women''s flirting while watching secretly.


    He is a man of two purposes. He has no pressure at all.


    After transcribing those ancient poems and stories about Dou E''s injustice, Mu Yunsheng took the time to find Han Qing in the north of the city.


    There are many big families living in the north of the city, and her brother''s new home is also here. Mu Yunsheng wants to visit his brother after finishing his work. He hasn''t seen him for many days, and he still misses him.


    In front of the gate of Han''s mansion, there are two majestic stone lions on both sides of the gate. Two strong men are loyal to their duties in front of the guard.


    Today, Mu Yunsheng is wearing an ordinary dress made of coarse linen. His clothes are dim. He looks like an ordinary girl from the common people''s family.


    She went up the steps to knock at the gate. The big guard beside her drove away impatiently, "go, go! Who are you? How dare you come to Hanfu? "


    The man''s face was dark and his facial features were rough. Although he didn''t make any moves to drive people, his impatient look was enough to scare and cry a three-year-old.The man was really born fierce.


    "I made an appointment with your son Han Qing to meet today and talk about a business. Please go in and let me know. I think your son will definitely meet me!"


    After listening to this, the gatekeeper stopped his action and looked at Mu Yunsheng suspiciously.


    Although he wore plain clothes and looked pretty, he didn''t know what to think of, but he still obeyed Mu Yunsheng''s request.


    "Wait here first, and I''ll report to the young master."


    Mu Yunsheng nodded, moved his steps, and stood in the shadow of the sun under the eaves of the door. At this moment, the sun is getting bigger and bigger. Although it is late autumn, the sun is not so sunny, but girls should pay attention to sun protection after all. Mu Yunsheng did some casual little habits in his last life.


    The people who went in to report soon came out. When they came out, they had changed their attitude towards others, nodded their heads and bowed their waists attentively and warmly, and respectfully asked Mu Yunsheng to go in.


    Mu Yunsheng also admired the gatekeeper''s ability to steer by the wind.


    Han Qing met Mu Yunsheng in the tea pavilion at home.


    The inside and outside of the tea pavilion are planted with lush green bamboo. Recently, it''s cool in autumn, with a gust of autumn wind blowing, and the golden leaves flying all over the sky. Mu Yunsheng just feels that it''s just like a characteristic scenic spot in the tourist area. At a glance, it''s poetic and beautiful. It''s like a picture scroll. It''s a bit easier to appreciate such a beautiful scenery with the change of environment .


    "Miss mu, I didn''t expect that you sent it in person."


    Han Qing gets up from the stone bench and goes out of the pavilion to welcome Mu Yunsheng personally. He is thin and has broad sleeves and broad belts. He has a kind of delicate and morbid beauty.


    Mu Yunsheng, with the box in his hand, also came to the pavilion.

 Chapter 289

    The tea stove on the stone table is steaming with the misty heat and the faint fragrance of tea. Even if Mu Yunsheng doesn''t know the elegance of some famous person, she can feel it now. The atmosphere is really


    She racked her brains and couldn''t think of any suitable adjectives, so she could only sigh in secret: what a force!


    Put the box with manuscripts on the table, and Mu Yunsheng sat down.


    Han Qing is very elegant. He poured her a cup of tea, one water and two soup with a smile. After three times of tea, he put a cup of tea in front of Mu Yunsheng.


    Tea cup is a good celadon, green tea soup rolling a few pieces of tea, tea fresh and elegant, smell has been extraordinary.


    Han Qing smile, made a please gesture, "Miss mu, this is the best snow top silver needle, you and try to see."


    Mu Yunsheng took a sip from her cup. In fact, she didn''t know anything about tea ceremony, but the atmosphere was too much Sven, she is also embarrassed to do something rude to destroy the good atmosphere.


    Han Qing took advantage of her tea when she opened the box and took out the draft of the poem. When she saw the first poem, her pupils suddenly enlarged and her eyes were staring like a bell!


    "This This This... "


    He was so excited and incoherent!


    Seeing his red face, Mu Yunsheng once again sighed that it was a famous piece that had been passed down through the ages. After changing the time and space and the world, his power was still so terrible.


    Mu Yunsheng continued to drink tea calmly. The taste of the tea was really good!


    The taste is fresh and refreshing. A mouthful of it moistens the throat. It feels fragrant. When she drinks such a good tea, she doesn''t think about elegance, but Such a delicious tea must be very expensive!


    After a long time, Han Qing finally finished reading all the manuscripts, and his mood gradually converged. He noticed that there was a girl sitting opposite him, and he was a little embarrassed.


    He laughed shyly, embarrassed way: "I''m really sorry, I''m so excited, let the girl laugh!"


    Mu Yunsheng himself is a rude man, and it is understandable that any scholar would be shocked by the poems of Li Bai, Du Fu, Su Shi, Xin Qiji and other literary celebrities.


    "Miss mu..." Han Qing looked down at the name of the author on the poem manuscript, and immediately asked: "isn''t it Mr. Zhao Jin''s poem manuscript? Why is the author on it


    Li Bai, Du Fu, Su Shi, Xin Qiji?


    Where is this talent coming from? Why has he never heard of these people before?


    Such literary talent, can never be a nameless person!


    All kinds of assumptions suddenly appeared in Han Qing''s mind, and the author of these poems could not help but have endless admiration in his heart! If you can see the author of this poem in your lifetime, you will have no regrets in this life!


    Mu Yunsheng has long thought clearly that it is impossible to pretend to be a great talent of these poets, because her poor cultural quality and daring to pretend to be a great talent can be exposed every minute.


    In ancient times, when I was a literati, I was proficient in poetry, song and Fu, music, chess, calligraphy and painting, but I had to understand at least a little bit. Moreover, those famous literati and elegant guests would be invited to attend various poetry meetings. At that time, they would assign a word to rhyme and write poems on the spot That''s definitely the rhythm of every minute.


    "Well, my husband doesn''t like to be too smart, which disturbs his purity, so he still doesn''t want to write a poetry anthology after thinking about it, but he has promised Mr. Han before, so he can only hand over his friends'' poems to Mr. Han."


    Mu Yunsheng had already thought about her speech. She was calm on the surface and laughed sincerely, but actually she didn''t have a word of truth.


    Han Qing didn''t doubt anything, but nodded understandingly and carefully collected the paper.


    "Autumn is coming, and students from all over the world will gather in the capital to rush for the exam. When the time comes, the publication of poetry anthology will cause a sensation! If someone asks about the authorship of these poems How do I deal with that? "


    This is really a headache, to know that the famous poet talent of this era, it is the same as her world''s King superstar, go everywhere is sought after! Private rice fans This kind of person has existed since ancient times.


    "Then You say that these people have gone to visit famous mountains and rivers, and their return dates are uncertain, and their tracks are uncertain. In a word, there is nothing to tell them! "


    "It can only be so But let me remind Miss mu Han Qing sat upright and looked straight at Mu Yunsheng. Her solemn expression also infected Mu Yunsheng. She could not help sitting upright and said seriously, "please tell me!"


    Han Qing smiles as if nothing happened. "I just want to remind Miss Mu that some people may inquire about the girl and your husband at that time. Then they will ask you about the author of these poems and ask the girl to be prepared."


    After a pause, Han Qing looked at Mu Yunsheng from beginning to end, but he didn''t know what she meant. "After all, the girl is a girl. It''s better not to come out and show up. In case of any gossip, it will damage the girl''s reputation..."


    Heaven and earth conscience, Han Qing can swear to heaven, he said this is not discrimination, just out of the position of friends to remind a, but never thought that this said Mu Yunsheng''s painful feet, she suddenly exploded!"Mr. Han, do you think that women can''t make a big deal? Women should teach their husband and children at home! Do nothing


    Her tone is like a firecracker exploding in a thunderbolt. Her anger seems to blow up Han Qing in front of her.


    Han Qing was upset by her angry eyes. He quickly waved his hand to deny it and explained in a panic: "I absolutely don''t mean that! It''s just for the girl! "


    Mu Yunsheng was infuriated, and his nose was full of anger: "I don''t want you to worry about my business!"


    Han Qing wrinkled into a bitter gourd face, he also regarded Mu Yunsheng as a friend to remind him! It seems that the problem of shallow talk really hurt him.


    "I''m not malicious, and I don''t mean to discriminate against women. I just think about the actual situation and remind the girl out of kindness." Han Qing tried to explain, handsome face, because worried, slowly dyed a little red.


    "What good can you do?"


    Mu Yunsheng asked in a bad mood.


    When she came to ancient times, she had experienced a lot of hardships because of the patriarchal living environment. She was very disgusted with the mainstream ideology of ancient times, which constrained women''s ideological freedom. Han Qing, who thought he was a graceful young man, did not expect to have such a disappointing view.


    Sure enough, she is too demanding. This is what the native people here received from childhood. A woman teaches her husband and children at home. It''s like drinking water and eating. It''s nothing strange. The strange thing is that she should not have the idea of pursuing freedom, personality and immorality.

 Chapter 290

    "Brother Zhao Jin is very talented and brilliant. If you are admitted to the imperial examination in the future, you will be despised if you show up like this. Brother Zhao Jin may also have other opinions about you..."


    This explanation can be said to be very clear. After listening to his explanation, Mu Yunsheng managed to suppress his rising anger.


    So, does he think so? Will Zhao Jin dislike his appearance in the future?


    At present, Zhao Jin can never be that kind of person. So mu Yunsheng calmed down after he was angry and said confidently: "don''t worry, Mr. Han. My husband can''t be that kind of person!"


    Han Qing''s embarrassed hands and feet don''t know where to put them. At the same time, he secretly hates that he can''t speak.


    "So, I''m talkative. Please don''t blame Miss mu."


    Mu Yunsheng smiles generously and ignores his enmity. It''s not worth paying attention to this trivial matter. "Don''t worry, young master Han is kind-hearted. I''m not an ignorant person."


    After a few pleasantries, Mu Yunsheng left Han''s house with a 1500 Liang silver note from Han Qing.


    She went back immediately. Instead, she took a turn in the street and went to Hulu alley on the other side of the common area.


    Beside the Hulu temple, the door of the Zhou family was open. Zhou Ming moved a small stool and sat on the stone steps beside the door. Surrounded by a group of children about her age, men and women, all listened to him very quietly.


    Zhou Ming took the pitch black charcoal to write on the ground, with a serious look and clear sentences. "This word should be read like this..."


    He is like a dutiful little teacher, teaching a group of children to read and read.


    As he was concentrating, he cast a big shadow in front of his eyes and looked up. It turned out that his sister, who had not seen him for many days, had come to visit him. He was so happy that he threw charcoal in his hand and ran forward with cheers


    "Sister, have you come to see me?" He took Mu Yunsheng''s hand and shook it with joy, just like a little suckling dog welcoming his master home, wagging his tail.


    Mu Yunsheng looks at his younger brother, and his heart is in a mess.


    This is her only recognized family member and her brother.


    After touching his forehead, Mu Yunsheng nodded with a smile and raised his head to say hello to the boys and girls in front of him: "Hello, I''m Amin''s sister."


    Then she took out a handful of candy from her pocket and gave it to the children generously.


    The child got the sugar and scattered in a rush. They talked and laughed and entered the gate.


    Zhou Ming is the only one in the family now. Mu Yunsheng frowns and thinks of his nightmare. He thinks it''s not good. Should it be Zhou Hua and his wife?


    Zhou Ming gave her a glass of water, embarrassed way: "Mom and Dad, today something to go out, only I at home."


    Mu Yunsheng asked anxiously: "what happened to your family these days? For example, does your father have a sad face? Is your home normal? "


    Zhou Ming didn''t know why his elder sister asked these questions. Although he was puzzled in his heart, he was still obedient and truthfully answered, "no, everything has been normal at home for several days, and there is nothing wrong with it."


    Mu Yunsheng doubted: "really not? Don''t lie to me, brother


    Zhou Ming pouted his lips discontentedly and answered with a little emotion: "sister, when did I cheat you?"


    Mu Yunsheng thought about it carefully. His younger brother has been very good since he was a child. He doesn''t have to worry about anything, because he is more sensible than ordinary children. After so many hardships, he is so sensible that it hurts.


    "No, no, my sister believes you. Do you know what your father went out to do?"


    Mu Yunsheng''s heart gradually calmed down, but he was still curious about what the couple had done?


    At this time, according to the schedule of the private school, shouldn''t Zhou Hua teach in the private school?


    "I don''t know." Zhou Ming shook his head, thought about it carefully, and said, "but when they went out, they took their sister with them and dressed her up beautifully."


    Not long after Mu Yunsheng sat down, his drink almost didn''t come out directly.


    She suddenly had a terrible guess Mr. and Mrs. Zhou Hua, they are not going to have a blind date with the little girl who looks like she is only in her teens, are they?


    After all, teenagers can''t get married directly, but they can get engaged first


    Mu Yunsheng looks at his younger brother with a dignified face, and suddenly cares about his life: "good younger brother, do you tell me that your father and mother have said recently that they want to find a good wife for you?"


    Zhou Ming''s face suddenly turned red, his eyes twinkled, and his heart felt guilty. He said, "sister, what do you say? There''s nothing to say about this kind of thing... "


    Mu Yunsheng took Zhou Hua''s hand seriously and said: "brother, you are still young. You should focus on your studies. As for finding a partner, you''d better wait until you are 18 years old."


    In this era, puppy love is right, and early marriage is even more right. Mu Yunsheng racked his brains to persuade his younger brother, but he was speechless.What do you say? Do you think it''s better not to get married if you are not fully developed? Young people should pay attention not to Overindulgence?


    What the hell Mu Yunsheng was speechless, and finally he was dry. He gave a more serious reason: "you see, as a sister, I''m not married. You younger brother, do you want to walk in front of my sister?"


    Zhou Hua blushed and did not dare to look up. His cheeks were as hot as fire. When he heard his sister''s bullshit, he couldn''t help it any more. He became angry and said, "sister! How old am I! You think too much. At most, my father and mother have engaged me. How can I get married? "


    Is mu Yunsheng unconvinced and engaged? That''s no different from puppy love! However, she had no way to deal with such customs. As long as she didn''t marry and have children as a minor, she could barely accept it.


    "Betrothed?" Catching a sensitive word, Mu Yunsheng immediately incarnated as Sherlock Holmes, with a face of inquiry and examination, and a delicate tone asked him, "do you mean your father and mother have mentioned engagement to you?"


    Zhou Ming nodded and admitted.


    Mu Yunsheng can''t laugh or cry. He looks tangled. It''s hard to see Zhou Ming.


    "Sister, it''s normal for me to be engaged at my age. In the private school, several boys younger than me have been engaged! It''s very late for me to start to discuss marriage now. "


    Mu Yunsheng was unconvinced and patted him on the head, "nonsense, when your sister I was 15-6 years old, she helped me do farm work at home. How could she have discussed marriage so early?"


    After reading the book, Zhou Ming even said that this trivial refutation was justified: "that''s because my aunt wanted to raise you at the beginning, so she could sell you at a good price! So I haven''t discussed with you! Those cousins in the family didn''t discuss their relatives because they wanted to stay with them for a few more years so that they could help the family work! "

 Chapter 291

    Mu Yunsheng looked at his brother with a deep feeling. Brother, your mouth is more and more sharp!


    Looking at his speechless elder sister, Zhou Ming raised an innocent smile from the corner of his lips, blinked his eyes deliberately, and asked in an innocent tone: "elder sister, do you think I''m right?"


    That''s right. That''s right.


    Mu Yunsheng has no resistance to such a soft and cute younger brother. She is completely defeated when she deliberately acts coquettishly.


    Zhou Ming shows the winner''s smile, holding Mu Yunsheng''s hand and teasing her with a smile.


    After they had said a lot, Mu Yunsheng left and went back.


    That night, she went to bed early, waiting for Zhao Mian also fell asleep, quickly into the space.


    As soon as I got in, the merciless sound of the system immediately echoed in my ears: "today is the last day of debt grace. If it exceeds the deadline, it will double! Pay back the money quickly


    Mu Yunsheng just came in and almost lost his footing when he heard this. What is doubling? Last time you said there was punishment? This time it''s doubled


    Sure enough, this is a penniless grunt system, isn''t it?


    Carefully take out the 8000 Liang silver note, Mu Yunsheng reluctantly looked at the silver note, reached out and touched it for a few times, then said with a sigh: "8000 Liang silver note, here you are!"


    The banknote in hand suddenly flew to the water blue screen. The folded banknote was opened and carefully checked. After confirmation, the banknote slowly melted into the water blue screen and disappeared without a trace.


    Mu Yunsheng painfully watched eight thousand taels of silver disappear in front of his eyes. He was determined not to fight against this system in the future. Otherwise, the punishment would make her a real headache.


    "The debt is paid off. If it''s OK, I''ll go out first."


    Mu Yunsheng was in a low mood and wanted to go out. The system called her in a hurry: "don''t The ginseng you planted last time is approaching the harvest season! Don''t you take a look? "


    Mu Yunsheng was shocked. She was so busy these days that she forgot such an important thing.


    When he came to ginseng, Mu Yunsheng looked at this large area of ginseng and was stunned.


    She knew that the things planted in the space would not be bad, but she never thought it would be so good!


    Ginseng is based on the top of the leaves to determine the year, 50 years of ginseng has been extremely rare, look at these ginseng leaves, she carefully stroked, squatted down to observe carefully, this ginseng, at least 200 years!


    One hundred year old ginseng is extremely rare. And now, ginseng in her space, like Chinese cabbage in the field, grows densely in the field, and it seems that it is more than 200 years old!


    For a moment, Mu Yunsheng looked at the lush and healthy ginseng growing in the field, as if he was looking at the bright gold!


    Mu Yunsheng couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. "I''m really rich now!"


    "Host, have you forgotten? How much does it cost to open the mall system? How much do you want to buy? This time, these ginseng can grow so fast. It''s just a gift package for novices planted by the host for the first time after the system upgrade! "


    Happy less than three seconds, the system came out and poured a big basin of cold water on her! The cold voice seemed to be really with a strong air-conditioning, which instantly froze the smile on Mu Yunsheng''s face.


    "How much does it cost to open the mall?" Mu Yunsheng swallowed his saliva and prayed thousands of times not to be too expensive. Otherwise, she, a small poor peasant class, could not afford it!


    "Please see for yourself!" The blue screen was distorted. Behind the "1" at the beginning, the string of "0" suddenly blinded Mu Yunsheng!


    "System, are you wrong? It''s just a mall. It costs ten thousand taels of silver? "


    The cold and heartless voice of the system broke the last fluke in Mu Yunsheng''s heart.


    "No mistake! But, I can say a very fair word, with these silver open exchange trading mall, for the host, absolutely value for money


    "If I have enough silver, can I exchange for magical things, such as shuttling through time and space, to return to my original world?"


    Space suddenly fell into an awkward silence.


    It took a long time for the system to say, "sorry, no!"


    Mu Yunsheng couldn''t even smile. He was in a low mood and said: "why not? Don''t you mean it''s worth the money? Since you have said so much about yourself, as long as I can afford enough money to take me back to my original world, why not? "


    "Because in the latest rules, the item of shuttling time and space has been listed as a crime."


    Mu Yunsheng frowned, intuitive meaning of this is not simple, the latest update rules?


    That is to say, the system was updated recently?


    Why do you list time travel as a crime?


    Or are there some people who have traveled through time and space? Only when it arouses systematic vigilance can this act be classified as a criminal act?These thoughts just flashed through his mind, and did not arouse Mu Yunsheng''s vigilance.


    "But so far, I just want to wear back to my world. Since I can''t, opening the exchange mall is no longer attractive to me."


    Mu Yunsheng, who was obviously disappointed, was about to leave the space. The system was really in a hurry. He quickly said, "although you can''t go back to the original world, opening the mall can bring endless convenience to your life now!"


    Mu Yunsheng looked back at the water blue screen above his head, showing an expression of skin smiling but not smiling, and said faintly, "what convenience can you bring me? Making money?


    I can make money by myself. At least it''s not a problem to support myself in this world. On the contrary, it''s you. A lot of messy conditions! And it should be enforced! It''s boring. In that case, I might as well live by myself


    "You have a big problem now! The convenience the system provides you can easily solve this problem! "


    Mu Yunsheng narrowed his eyes and became alert.


    "What trouble can I have now? All the problems have been solved safely. "


    On the surface, she pretended to be calm, but in fact, she was a little nervous. After carefully thinking about the events of these days, she really didn''t find anything wrong. In this case, it must be that the system is alarmist.


    The system seemed to know what Mu Yunsheng thought in his heart and explained directly: "the poetry collection you made yesterday! You underestimate the admiration of scholars for talented people in this era! "

 Chapter 292

    Mu Yunsheng really didn''t know much about reading and imperial examination. When she came to this world, she belonged to the poor class. How could she understand the customs of scholars? She was a mud leg in the eyes of scholars?


    Listening to the systematic explanation, she was still confused.


    "What does it have to do with my poetry collection that they admire talented people?"


    Mu Yunsheng asked with wide eyes. The confused expression on his face was like a question mark on his head.


    "Soon after the publication of the poetry anthology, someone will inquire about the authors of those poems, and those readers who want to inquire about them will definitely find you! Where will you find Li Bai and others to deceive those people then? "


    "I said they were going to If they can''t find people, they will give up


    Mu Yunsheng told me the way to deal with it. She thought it was a good way. No matter how they asked and how they traced it, she just sent all those people away.


    "Are you naive or stupid?" The system coldly interrupts Mu Yunsheng.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Mu Yunsheng seems to have heard a cold hum from the system. Doesn''t it mean the system is cold and heartless? How can there be such a clear emotional expression?


    "First of all, if they can''t find anyone, they will start to look up the author''s name and native place. Some enthusiasts even go to the author''s hometown to inquire about the author''s information! When the time comes, it''s up to you how to deal with it? "


    Mu Yunsheng came out in a cold sweat. Why didn''t she think of this layer? There won''t be those people at all That''s just


    "If you continue to investigate, those people will soon find that all the poets do not exist. They will begin to suspect that you are the poet. At that time, you, a completely illiterate xibeihuo, will attract so many people''s attention. Maybe if you are not careful, you will expose the fact that your soul comes from an alien world!"


    Mu Yunsheng couldn''t help shivering, and his eyes were filled with fear.


    After exposing the fact from the alien world, those people will probably burn her to death as an alien, right? Thinking that he would be burned to death, Mu Yunsheng was terrified.


    "So now you have to solve this problem first! Otherwise, whether you can survive or not is unknown! "


    In the end, the system calms down. In the face of life danger, it thinks that individuals will compromise with themselves.


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t compromise immediately, but thought it over carefully. After a while, she asked the system suspiciously, "if I promise to open the mall, how do you plan to help me through this difficulty?"


    "After opening the mall, I will give you a set of disguise props for free. You can disguise yourself as poets In the mall, there are many interesting props that can help you solve the crisis perfectly


    Mu Yunsheng is now the first two big, in the double threat of life danger and identity exposure, she can only choose to agree.


    "OK, I agree to open the mall, but the poetry collection will be published soon. How can I get so much money in a short time?"


    Mu Yunsheng reacted and was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    "You don''t need to earn money. You can use those ginseng as the cost of opening the mall. I will help you to convert them according to the market price of ginseng in the outside world. In another half an hour, the ginseng will grow to the level of trading Standard commodities in the mall. In half an hour, you can open the mall if you agree."


    Mu Yunsheng nodded his head and agreed to open it. Looking at the large area of ginseng in the field, his brain could not turn around: "you said this Ginseng, which has been more than 200 years, has just reached the minimum standard of commodities traded in the mall? "


    If the best ginseng has just reached the minimum standard, how expensive is the high standard?


    Shocked beyond measure, Mu Yunsheng felt that he might have to calm down.


    The system once again prevented Mu Yunsheng from leaving the space.


    "Host, you can''t go yet."


    Mu Yunsheng''s whole body strength seems to have been emptied, listless to the system screen asked: "what''s the matter?"


    It''s not over!


    It''s just your garbage system.


    The voice of the system becomes indifferent again: "host, in a few days, you will pretend to be the poets and change your appearance. It''s not enough to deceive those people. You also have to strengthen your cultural literacy so that you won''t be suspected of showing your feet in conversation."


    Mu Yunsheng was really worried. She asked in a trembling voice, "do you mean to strengthen my cultural literacy?"


    Strengthen cultural literacy?


    Isn''t that to reread?


    From small to large, what she was most afraid of was reading! Thinking about the homework of Xiaoshan in primary school, junior high school and senior high school, she cried and asked, "do you want to play a guest role in the system to teach me how to read?"


    "It''s for the sake of the host."The answer is very official.


    The speed of time in the space is different from that of the outside world. In addition, the system specially opens a learning simulation space. In the virtual classroom, Mu Yunsheng is learning like a robot. He has to learn all the four books, five classics, poetry, music, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    After half an hour, when the store opened, she had no chance to see it. She was forced to stay in the classroom to write and practice calligraphy!


    Once there is a lazy God, waiting for her is merciless shock!


    After being shocked again, Mu Yunsheng really felt that he was a poor student who was shocked in Yang Yongxin school for Internet addiction control!


    Virtual learning space has no concept of time at all. She touched the Guqin in her hands and began to play it under the guidance of the system.


    While playing, he was shocked. It was so sour that he couldn''t say it.


    The system responsible for teaching Mu Yunsheng is more silent and depressing.


    This host''s memory is obviously very good, but it happens that a pair of these literary and artistic things, she is extremely slow!


    Especially in the literary and artistic training of writing, playing the piano and painting, she is as dull as wood.


    As if after a century, she finally ended the inhumane cultural literacy training under the cold announcement of the system.


    Out of space, Mu Yunsheng thought, if she can, she really doesn''t want to come here again all her life! Some pain, experienced once is already great torture.


    Slowly wake up, eyes just opened on the Zhao Jinman is caring eyes.


    Mu Yunsheng lay on the bed and looked at him strangely. In the room, sun''s sister-in-law Zhao Mian and others were looking at her, and everyone''s face was obviously worried.


    "What''s the matter? What are you doing in my room? "

 Chapter 293

    "Sister Yunsheng, you wake up at last! Do you know you scared the hell out of me? I thought something was wrong with you


    Zhao Mian''s eyes cry like a rabbit, straight to Mu Yunsheng''s arms, crying like a helpless child.


    Zhao Jin is a lot of introverted, not as obvious as Zhao Mian''s feelings. Seeing her wake up, she was greatly relieved, and her nervous tension finally relaxed, saying again and again: "just wake up! That is OK if you have no trouble! If you''re ok... "


    Mu Yunsheng looked at them in confusion and got up from the bed. What''s the matter? Why are they all so sad and dejected? And it seems that it''s because of myself that I''m so sad?


    Isn''t she here all right? Why are they both dead?


    "Sister Yunsheng, do you know that you have been sleeping all day and all night! You didn''t respond to what I called you? It''s like death... "


    When it comes to this bad word, Zhao Mian immediately bah bah bah, dare not say any more.


    Zhao Jin was still worried about Mu Yunsheng and called out: "doctor! Yunsheng wakes up! Come and have a look! "


    Mu Yunsheng quickly put on his coat. The doctor came in and carefully examined the next pulse. He frowned and puzzled for a moment. Looking at the expression on the doctor''s face, people could not help but get nervous again.


    "Doctor, what about my sister Yunsheng?"


    Zhao Mian was so anxious that he stamped his feet. Before the doctor diagnosed the problem, he urged him all the time. Zhao Jin frowned, pulled the man behind him, and warned seriously: "you can be more peaceful for me, don''t disturb the doctor''s diagnosis!"


    Zhao Mian pouted to retort. Seeing Mu Yunsheng, he couldn''t help but shut up. She was also afraid that it would affect the doctor''s diagnosis.


    The doctor stroked the white goatee and asked Mu Yunsheng, "Miss mu, what''s wrong with you? Have you been too tired recently? Or worry too much? "


    Mu Yunsheng shook his head.


    "No, no, everything is normal. There is nothing uncomfortable."


    No wonder they are so nervous after sleeping all day and all night. Because the compulsory training of the system could not be interrupted, she would sleep one day and one night


    It seems that when we enter space in the future, we must have a concept of time.


    "That''s strange. The girl''s pulse is calm, steady and strong, and she is very healthy. There''s no problem. Why did she sleep all day and night without any reason? Strange, strange indeed


    The doctor murmured to himself.


    Mu Yunsheng naturally knows the real reason why she can''t wake up, but she can''t even say that. She can only cheat.


    "I''m ok. I just had a strange dream. It''s a long dream. When I wake up, I''ll be OK."


    This explanation barely makes sense. After seeing off the doctor, people confirmed that everything was normal for mu Yunsheng and then returned to normal.


    In order to take care of Mu Yunsheng, Zhao Jin gave her face washing water and brought breakfast to the house.


    Mu Yunsheng washed his face and hands, tied a sweat towel around his waist, and then ate at the small table in the house.


    Zhao Jin had already eaten, so he sat and watched him eat.


    Mu Yunsheng is really hungry, chopsticks in the bowl and plate quickly.


    Looking at her eating every move, careful Zhao Jin found that Mu Yunsheng had obvious changes. When she was eating, all kinds of seemingly ordinary actions, such as chewing and sandwiching vegetables, had a more elegant temperament.


    Thinking for a long time, after she had enough to eat and put down her chopsticks, Zhao Jin looked at her face for a long time and said tentatively: "your dream Is it about your last life? "


    Mu Yunsheng was stunned and looked up at Zhao Jin.


    This stupefied expression, in Zhao Jin''s opinion, is obviously the consternation after being guessed by himself.


    "What did you dream of? Tell me more about it, will you


    Thinking of the bet between them, Mu Yunsheng quickly shook his head and refused: "that won''t work! We have a prior engagement! You didn''t tell me about your last life. If I told you, would I lose? "


    Zhao Jin sighed helplessly and forced his curiosity to explore. He knew that he would not have made a gambling appointment with laoshizi! Now we can''t ask anything.


    "You have been dreaming for so long this time. Do you remember everything in your last life?"


    Since we can''t ask the detailed process, it''s OK to ask these unimportant questions. Mu Yunsheng nodded, not daring to look at Zhao Jin''s expectant eyes.


    "Yes, I remember it all."


    "How was your last life? Is life going well? Or have you had a tortuous life? " Zhao Jin confirms that he has fallen in love with Mu Yunsheng. He wants to know more about the people he likes.


    Mu Yunsheng''s complexion is complicated. I don''t know what to say.


    Last life? In her last life, she was an ordinary person, belonging to the kind of existence that can''t be found in the pile of people. She felt it didn''t matter whether it was smooth or tortuous.


    In the face of Mu Yunsheng''s silence, Zhao Jin thought that she thought of some unhappy things in her last life, and did not dare to ask any more, for fear of touching other people''s sadness."If you don''t want to answer, you don''t have to answer. I remember you told me before that no matter how close two people are, they should have their own privacy."


    Zhao Jin''s gentle voice soothed Mu Yunsheng''s complicated mood.


    "I''ve thought of all the things in my last life as early as a few days ago. Speaking of them, my last life was quite tortuous." Zhao Jin took the initiative to talk about his last life, successfully diverting Mu Yunsheng''s attention.


    "Yunsheng, no matter how we lived in our last life, it''s all in the past. Don''t let the people and things in our last life disturb our life in this life, OK?"


    Zhao Jin asked seriously.


    To my surprise, Zhao Jin, who grew up in the era of feudal ideology, was so open-minded. At this moment, Mu Yunsheng felt that he was more open-minded than he was in the new century.


    "You are more open-minded than I am."


    Mu Yunsheng praised sincerely, "since I think of things in my last life, I even want to go back to find the people I used to be, go back to my hometown and continue my life in my last life."


    Zhao Jin was nervous for a moment, his eyes were deep, and he was staring at Mu Yunsheng.


    "Don''t go back! Do you want to leave me? Last life is last life, this life should lead a new life and pursue new happiness with new people


    He held Mu Yunsheng''s hand tightly, and his nervousness was obvious.


    Mu Yunsheng smiles and his eyes are hard to hide his loss. Even if he can''t go back to the 21st century and continue to live, it''s good to go back and have a look. But now the system tells him clearly that it''s impossible


    Mu Yunsheng sighed heavily and did not speak.


    Zhao Jin misunderstands that she still can''t let go of the people and things in her last life, and her heart is entangled with Mahua: "Yunsheng, live in the moment! I will always be with you! Let you live a happier life than before. "

 Chapter 294

    Live happier than last life? Mu Yunsheng raised his eyes and looked at him carefully. He asked jokingly, "how can you be sure that I can live a happier life than I did in my last life?"


    And the most important thing is that Zhao Jin thought of his last life. Did he get married in his last life? Do you have any children or grandchildren?? If he recognizes his family and relatives in his last life, how should he choose?


    He said to let go of the past. Does he really mean to let go of the past? Although Mu Yunsheng didn''t doubt the truth of his words, he didn''t believe it completely.


    Zhao Jin had a meal, in the heart suddenly some have no bottom, also don''t know last life she lead how? What if people are already happy? How can he make Mu Yunsheng happier?


    Give her a better life, meet her any requirements, cherish her and protect her? At this moment, Zhao Jin suddenly made up his mind that in order to make Zhao Jin live a better and happier life, he must strive to make a career!


    "Yunsheng, happiness is not just talking about it. Whether you can live a happier life or not depends on the future. Facts are better than everything." Zhao Jin serious firm eyes looking at her, black as paint eyes, with incomparable firmness.


    Mu Yunsheng suddenly laughs. What does she tangle about? Anyway, I can''t go back. I''ll be bound with Zhao Jin in my life. This man has only himself in his heart. What''s not satisfied with her?


    "Then let time witness it!"


    Two people look at each other a smile, look at each other, see each other''s reflection in each other''s eyes, cool wind blowing, time seems to freeze in this beautiful moment.


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t eat for a long time. What he ate was liquid food which was easy to digest. His voice was soft and weak.


    It''s said that Zhao Jin has already told the government that it''s ok if she doesn''t go these two days, so she has time to learn about the new mall trading platform of time space system.


    Looking at all kinds of goods on the screen, Mu Yunsheng was dazzled. There were all kinds of tall goods and all kinds of speechless exotic goods.


    The mall is divided into five categories: fresh food, general merchandise, special farming zone, medicine and miscellaneous goods.


    The type of fresh food is just like its name. It''s all kinds of ingredients. There are all kinds of ingredients that fly in the sky, swim in the water, and run on the ground. Some of them have never even seen Mu Yunsheng.


    Daily department stores, in this type of commodity area, sell all the commodities that people need to use, such as toothbrush, toothpaste, clothes, shoes and so on, all in the daily department store area.


    Mu Yunsheng is most interested in the special farming zone. The most eye-catching part of it is all kinds of precious seeds. Looking at the introduction of those seeds, Mu Yunsheng''s eyes can''t help bursting with bright light, such as ginseng fruit, and even flat peach seeds! After reading the introduction of Flat Peach Seeds, Mu Yunsheng felt that he was about to faint!


    This is really the kind of flat peach in the sky that can prolong life. Although it is only the lowest level, it is precious enough for mu Yunsheng!


    In medicine, there are all kinds of elixirs. The introduction of all kinds of elixirs has a strong smell. Although the price is prohibitive, Mu Yunsheng is still happy from the bottom of his heart.


    After all, these panacea may save their own lives at a critical moment in the future?


    At first, she thought that the introduction of the first four kinds of goods was enough. After all, all the goods sold in the first four kinds of goods were rare and precious. But when she saw the introduction of miscellaneous goods, she felt blinded.


    Li Bai''s underwear? The brush Du Fu used? What the hell is this? Look at the introduction below. It turned out that a businessman of the Tang Dynasty put it on the trading platform.


    Looking down, Marisol aura? This familiar vocabulary immediately attracted Mu Yunsheng''s attention.


    [enhance your charm, let you be reborn and beautiful! Role: enhance charm, highlight temperament, enhance luck. Price: 100000.00 silver] there is also a small line under it, which says magnificently: accept the exchange of goods of the same value.


    Is there such a thing? Mu Yunsheng only felt that her imagination was limited by her living environment all the time. This kind of shameful thing was made by someone!


    After reading the following personal product introduction, marisu halo is sold by a businessman who repairs the truth plane.


    Looking back, there are curse scrolls, magic weapons, and even more magical equipment. Mu Yunsheng is itchy. I really want to try out the effects of these things.


    The system suddenly said: "because the host is the lowest level merchant now and has no authority to communicate with other level merchants, please upgrade the host as soon as possible."


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Mu Yunsheng feels that the voice of the system is a bit more firm and confident than before, and no longer maintains his authority by pretending to be cold as before.


    Mu Yunsheng has seen the product introductions and wants to try them. Unfortunately, he has no spare money on hand, so he can only have a good time.


    Mu Yunsheng, whose thoughts return to reality, asked with great interest: "upgrade? How to upgrade? Make money? "It seems that the system mentioned upgrading the system to make money before, but at that time, she didn''t plan to upgrade the system at all, so she didn''t pay attention to the upgrade.


    "You can say that! As long as the transaction value of the host in the mall reaches a certain amount, the system will automatically upgrade, and the space land planted by the host will automatically upgrade as long as the harvest reaches a certain amount! "


    Mu Yunsheng was still in high spirits just now. After listening to the system''s words, he withered down in an instant.


    A certain amount?


    Must we have a harvest?


    Even if there is no need to say more about the system, Mu Yunsheng can realize that this certain amount and harvest is certainly not a small number.


    "I''m poor now. I don''t even have the basic capital for trading. How can I upgrade you?"


    Mu Yunsheng opened his hands and asked reluctantly.


    The system just wants to talk about the key points and skills of the upgrade. After listening to this, it suddenly becomes a quiet mute.


    Naturally, it is most clear. However, how much property does Mu Yunsheng have in the real world? Just a little bit of wealth, smashing the pot and selling iron can not reach the basic lowest point of the transaction.


    After thinking about it, the system proposed cautiously: "there is another way, that is to get a certain amount of faith worship in the real world, which can be quantified as a certain amount of money by the system."


    If it works Mu Yunsheng''s eyes brightened, but when he saw his daughter''s body, his smile disappeared before it could bloom.

 Chapter 295

    This is the ancient feudal world, and the people who can be worshipped are undoubtedly men. As a woman, how can she gain other people''s worship?


    It seems that the system knows what Mu Yunsheng is thinking, and reminds him in a voice: "you can get a loan. First, you can buy a combination suit disguised as a man, and then things will be easier."


    So far, this seems to be the only feasible and effective way.


    Mu Yunsheng just put down his heart, after hearing the price of the disguised suit, he suddenly jumped three feet high: "what''s so expensive? Is it that good? It costs 100000 taels of silver! Robbery, it''s a robbery


    It''s estimated that Zhao Jin can''t afford such a large amount of silver at present, not to mention the small businessman who relies on the Zhao family to make money.


    "The more expensive, the better! You can completely change inside and outside by changing your make-up into a suit, and eliminate the possibility that you are a woman from the root. "


    Mu Yunsheng was very glad that he didn''t eat or drink, otherwise he would choke himself.


    It''s not what she thought, is it? Put an end to Mu Yunsheng looked down at the lower part of his abdomen, and his lips were out of control Will it really turn me into a man? "


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a disguise! In essence, you are still a woman! What''s more, the thing disguised has no real function... "


    Mu Yunsheng covers her heart. She really can''t stand it any more. The content of the conversation is getting worse and worse.


    Asked clearly disguised suit repayment date limit, and asked the next interest, Mu Yunsheng is extremely painful.


    She is an ordinary person. If she had not been bound by this system by accident, she would not have seen so much money in her life!


    But now, she not only saw these priceless things, but also began to buy them for her own use. For her, it really felt unreal.


    "I still Think about it... "


    All of a sudden to loan such a large amount of money, and the interest rate is also outrageous, she is used to down-to-earth, really dare not play so big, play dead on


    Leaving the space, Mu Yunsheng was lying on the bed, looking at the roof beam, tangled and hesitant, really indecisive.


    Although it needs to be upgraded, it doesn''t mean that it must be forced to upgrade?


    Mu Yunsheng thought, now this level of space system and trading commodity level is enough for her, where need to toss further?


    It''s good to be a well-to-do citizen


    The idea of ordinary people is also very common, and the system has never analyzed it. After seeing the things in the commodity trading area, Mu Yunsheng was able to remain rational and calm.


    However, sometimes God will be against you. The word "backfire" is perfectly reflected in Mu Yunsheng again.


    She wants to be a rich common people and live happily with Zhao Jin all her life, but all kinds of right and wrong around her just like eyes.


    After physical training, Mu Yunsheng went to the town government to continue his daily work.


    But today, Mu Yunsheng obviously felt that the atmosphere in the house suddenly became a lot more serious. Even the little maidservant in the kitchen did not dare to laugh as usual.


    Their faces were serious and their mouths were as tight as stitches.


    The breakfast Mu Yunsheng prepared for Lao Taijun was a kind of health porridge to warm the stomach, nourish the stomach, nourish the liver and tonify the kidney. While paying attention to the fire, he asked the little girl who was choosing vegetables.


    "What''s the matter today? Why do you all look so serious? "


    The little girl raised her eyes and looked around. When she found that there was no one in charge of the mother, she explained to her in a low voice: "my wife came back from visiting relatives in Hebei. She also brought two nieces who were far away from her mother''s home. She said that she wanted to be a good concubine for my son. My son refused to be a good concubine to my son''s face. My wife scolded my son in a hurry and moved him. When the old prince knew about it, she went back again After a lecture, madam... "


    "Now in this government, no one dares to make the masters angry at this joint, so naturally everyone is very careful."


    After Mu Yunsheng had a general understanding of the reason, he couldn''t help but wonder. Zheng Yu is really blessed. Everyone in his family worries about his life. One beauty after another sends her to him


    You know, in the 21st century, in order to win the favor of girls, all those men do their best, and they may not be able to win the beauty.


    Zheng Yugen didn''t want to please women, and there were a lot of beautiful women coming to him This sharp contrast makes Mu Yunsheng have a kind of The impulse to be a man


    When delivering breakfast to Lao Taijun, Mu Yunsheng was more serious than before. He told himself not to make any mistakes in his heart. Otherwise, at this juncture, she would be angry.


    She can''t afford the consequences of these powerful people''s anger."Lao Tai Jun, this is breakfast for today. Please try it."


    Mu Yunsheng carefully brought up the breakfast, every move, every word and every act, really obedient.


    Lao Taijun was also very fond of Mu Yunsheng. The girl was beautiful and her manners were modest. She could give her baby grandson a concubine''s room.


    Eating the breakfast carefully prepared by Mu Yunsheng, Lao Taijun was more satisfied.


    It''s a pity to think of the person who followed Mu Yunsheng to repay him yesterday. It''s a pity that such a good girl already has an engagement.


    Looking at her cleverness, Lao Tai Jun thought to himself that he had already confirmed that the girl was secretly seducing her grandson. Maybe tomorrow he could let those people stop watching her.


    When Mu Yunsheng finished his work here, he couldn''t stand the seriousness of the government and went back early.


    In Rongxi hall, Zheng Yu is standing in the hall, with the author laotaijun and Guogong at the top, and the dignified Guogong''s wife at the bottom of his left hand.


    "My two nieces are as beautiful as flowers. What''s not satisfied with them? Do you really want to stay unmarried all your life? "


    Zheng''s mother''s face was full of anger, and her interrogative tone was extremely severe.


    Zheng Yu was taught a lesson, but she didn''t even lift her eyelids. She was as calm as a dead pig, not afraid of boiling water.


    Old Tai Jun sighed heavily and said with painstaking persuasion: "you are not young now. There are several children of your age in Beijing! It''s been three years since the death of Princess Chang. Do you really want to defend yourself for her all your life? "


    Zheng Yu had been granted the eldest princess before, but the eldest princess died three years ago because of a cold wind. Zheng Yu''s marriage has been delayed.

 Chapter 296

    Zheng Yu has not been married so far. She says that she is worried about the eldest princess.


    This excuse is justified, and the Emperor himself praises his sincerity. In the past three years, the family did not dare to push too hard.


    Now, three years have passed, and all kinds of temptations and forced marriages have begun.


    A three court trial forced marriage ended because Zheng Yu insisted on opposing it.


    After the crowd dispersed, the old lady couldn''t help asking, "do you really like Miss mu?"


    If you don''t like other girls, why don''t you accept other women?


    It''s not because of her deep love for the eldest princess that she can''t accept other women. Zheng Yu was raised at the knee of the old prince when she was a child. Her grandson has no love for the eldest princess at all. The so-called worry about the eldest princess is just an excuse to refuse.


    "Laozong, don''t ask. Your majesty has agreed to let me meet the woman I like and get married again. Why are you so anxious?"


    Lao Taijun was about to urge Zheng Yu to find an excuse to leave in a hurry.


    In a hurry, I don''t want to stay here for a moment.


    In his heart, Lao Taijun still doubted whether Zheng Yu was secretly in love with that Mu girl. It was only because he was already married. He was so sad that he didn''t want to accept another woman?


    Old people, this thinking even more than young people jump out, old prince thought of this possibility, hastily ordered the surveillance of Mu Yunsheng people to monitor Zheng Yu.


    In the afternoon, Zheng Yu went out to eat, drink and have fun as usual. But this time, he didn''t bring a servant with him, and his clothes were ordinary. If it wasn''t for his superior temperament, he would think that he was just a childe of an ordinary family.


    When he came to the box ordered by the Yellow Crane Tower, Zheng Yu pushed the door in and saw two men about his age sitting in the box.


    One of them is Han Qing, but he is obviously holding back his anger, cold face and saying nothing, just like a delicate jade Carver sitting there, completely ignoring the arrival of Zheng Yu.


    "Your Highness, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    After Zheng Yu came in, she closed the door behind her backhand, saluted skillfully and sat down opposite the second prince.


    "Father Huang''s health is getting worse and worse recently. What''s your preparation for


    The second prince was dressed in regular clothes. His eyebrows were like ink paintings, and his temples were like knives. He was elegant and handsome, and his momentum was extraordinary.


    "The preparations are almost complete, but recently the fourth Prince has been in close contact with the frontier generals, and the general has recently returned to the DPRK, so I''m afraid there will be changes in time."


    After all, sometimes violence is more direct and effective than intrigue.


    The two discussed major issues, completely ignoring Han Qing, a common people nearby.


    The two people had almost discussed, and initially made a plan. Just as they agreed, Han Qing''s patience had reached the limit. He stood up and said coldly, "you can discuss it slowly. I have to go ahead."


    Just stepping out, Han Qing is grabbed by the second prince''s wrist. His body is stiff, but he doesn''t dare to move again.


    "Did I let you go?"


    Zheng Yu noticed their strange atmosphere, but she was not surprised. She seemed to have seen them thousands of times. He said in a skillful tone: "why hasn''t the waiter served yet? I''m going to rush it. "


    He left with a calm face and didn''t respond to Han Qing''s "don''t go".


    The little guy who follows Zheng Yu doesn''t dare to get too close. He vaguely remembers that after his son entered which box, he was wandering outside the Yellow Crane Tower.


    I''m going to wait for time, and then sneak in to see who my son is eating with. I don''t think it''s a date in private with any girl, is it?


    Zheng Yu will listen to the opera, according to usual habits, he generally felt that almost time, this is back to Yajian.


    In the elegant room, the second prince is on the Kang, neatly dressed and tasting tea. Han Qing is powerless to lean against the wall, and Qingjun''s face is unusually flushed.


    The second prince didn''t lift his head. He said coldly, "help me take him home."


    The second prince sipped his tea and left the elegant room with his hands behind him.


    Zheng Yu bowed and bowed: "yes."


    The second prince went out of Yajian, but the door didn''t close. The little boy strolled outside slowly. He thought that shiziye should have eaten almost. He straightened his clothes and went all the way to Yajian Pavilion on the top floor.


    He didn''t dare to get too close, just looked at Zheng Yu''s Yajian from a distance.


    At this glance, the scene almost made him fall to the ground with a soft leg.


    Is he wrong? How could he see shiziye wearing a belt to a man? Tidy up?


    When he was working in the national government, he had seen many dirty things in high-ranking families. It was very common and quite popular for him to break his sleeves when he was studying.


    It''s just that this matter is not elegant after all. Shiziye is the only legitimate son in the family. If he has the habit of breaking sleeves and dividing peaches, won''t it delay the succession?


    He was worried and comforted himself. Maybe the man accidentally got the clothes when he was eating and drinking. Shiziye would help to tidy them up. He can''t think too much.Zheng Yu saw that he was weak and his legs were weak. She helped him straighten his messy clothes.


    "You''re not strong enough. I''ll send you back in a sedan chair."


    Han Qing''s eyes are cold and his voice is hoarse: "no!"


    He grabbed the corner of the small tea table, barely stood up, stabilized his figure, and then stepped forward. Zheng Yu followed him, and they walked side by side.


    After leaving the Yellow Crane Tower, Zheng Yu saw that his face was getting paler and paler. She frowned and suggested: "the front is the hospital. Do you want to buy some ointment..."


    Zheng Yu embarrassed to say too obvious, temporarily embarrassed pretending to cough.


    Han Qing nodded and agreed. They went to the hospital together and bought the ointment.


    Zheng Yu knows that the second prince has actually given Han Qing a lot of top quality medicines, but Han Qing has never used them. He would rather use these common folk medicines than accept the second prince''s things.


    The boy watched them leave the hospital, but he didn''t follow them up. He ran in and found the old doctor who was concentrating on processing herbs in front of the counter.


    "Doctor, what kind of medicine did those two gentlemen buy just now?"


    The old doctor looked up at him, bowed his head and continued to make herbs. The little two touched his purse, gritted his teeth, took out a ingot of silver and handed it to the doctor.


    The old doctor took the silver, calmly said the name of the ointment Han Qinggang just bought, and specially explained the special effect of the ointment.


    The boy was scared out in a cold sweat.


    Finally, the old doctor said calmly: "that young man often comes to me to buy that kind of ointment. It has been two or three years, and another one often accompanies him."


    The last little fluke of the boy was completely destroyed by this remark. The doctor said that shiziye and the young man Have you been secretly dating for at least three years?


    With a heavy heart, he didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He ran back to the mansion and told the old prince about it.

 Chapter 297

    The old lady sat on the high hall. A pretty girl with a graceful figure made ginseng tea for her. She tasted it slowly and looked at the woman with a smile. The more she looked, the more satisfied she felt.


    This is her daughter-in-law''s distant niece, who knows etiquette through poetry and calligraphy, and speaks in a quiet voice. She is very comfortable to listen to. When she is old, she likes such a clever girl''s home.


    "You should promise a good family to be so beautiful." Lao Taijun said delicately.


    Wei Zhen''s pink face was flushed. She lowered her head and said shyly, "my mother told me the same thing. She said that my aunt would find a good family for me, a good husband..."


    In the end, her voice was too small to be heard.


    Old Tai Jun smiles and pats the back of Wei Zhen''s hand. She looks at Wei Zhen with kind eyes. She naturally hears the true meaning of this.


    "Don''t worry. Even if my daughter-in-law doesn''t find you a good husband, you are so smart and beautiful. I will help you to find a valuable husband."


    Wei Zhen resisted shyness and nodded her head gently. The implication of this is that the old prince has agreed to be his wife.


    The two chatted just in time. From time to time, laughter spread to the outside of the house. The little boy rushed back all the way. Seeing that he was worried, the old lady who was guarding the door outside was also startled.


    "What''s the matter with you? Look at the sweat you''re running! But you want to find the old prince? "


    The boy gasped heavily, and the big sweat fell from both sides of his cheek. He was tired and didn''t speak easily.


    "Good Mammy, you let me in first. I have something important Report important things to Lao Taijun! It''s a matter of great importance Don''t delay


    Although the old mother is only a third-class mother, she also knows that this man is the number one in front of the old prince. She dare not delay now. She solemnly exhorts, "wait here. I''ll go in and tell the old prince."


    It''s the sweet and harmonious talk and smile of the heart that is interrupted by the old mother who comes in suddenly. Wei Zhen''s eyes pass quickly, a touch of unhappiness, and quickly converges.


    "What''s the matter? So flustered? No rules Old Tai Jun cold under the face, the complexion is not quick scold a way.


    The old woman''s cheek muscles twitched a few times, and she knelt down with a plop: "old Tai Jun, Ah Ming is outside. He said that there is something important to report. Please show me..."


    The old prince''s face was dignified for a moment. The kindness he had just talked and laughed seemed to be the illusion of Wei Zhen.


    Wei Zhen had a complicated situation since she was a child. She was good at observing words and colors. She bowed her head to think about it. She got up wisely and left: "Lao Tai Jun, I think there is still a piece of embroidered handkerchief unfinished, so I left first."


    Old Tai Jun at this time which still have mind tube these, a wave of hand let her back down.


    Now she''s only worried about her baby grandson. Is something wrong? Amin to monitor, if not for a major discovery, will never be so flustered back and forth report.


    "Come on in."


    Amin raised his sleeve and wiped the sweat on his face. After listening to the old prince''s story, he went in and told him.


    "Lao Taijun I''ve been asked to find out if shiziye is interested in girls. Today, I follow shiziye and find shiziye in the Yellow Crane Tower... "


    Amin stammered speechless, nervous body shivering.


    The old lady was worried and impatient, and urged: "what''s the matter? What did you find? "


    A Ming''s heart went straight out: "little discovery, shiziye and a handsome man There is a lot of relationship between them. I saw with my own eyes that Shizi arranged the man''s clothes, and they got along with each other. They were quite intimate.... "


    "Son of a bitch! Nonsense


    Before he finished listening, he was rudely interrupted. Lao Taijun was so angry that he suddenly grabbed the tea cup beside him. He fell forward in anger, and the tea cup was smashed to pieces.


    Amin''s clothes were splashed with large tea stains. He was so scared that he shook his body. His head was too low to be buried in his chest. He shivered and replied: "little truth is not half false! Please tell me! Then the little one followed up and wanted to confirm. The reason why the little one confirmed that shiziye and the young man had a lot of friendship is that there is solid evidence! "


    "They went out of the Yellow Crane Tower and went to a nearby hospital to buy medicine. The medicine they bought was Xueyu lubricating ointment.... "


    Listening to the name, the left face of Lao Taijun obviously twitched for a while, and he resisted his anger without interrupting his subordinates.


    "The use of this medicine Anyway, I asked the doctor. The doctor said that they had been buying this kind of ointment in this hospital for about three years. Moreover, the emperor often accompanied the man to buy it.... "


    At the end of the report, Amin felt relieved. Whether he was alive or dead, and whether he would be angry or not, it was up to Lao Taijun.


    "Are you serious? You saw it with your own eyes? " Old Tai Jun cold voice asks a way, the voice contains the dignity that lets a person dare not despise.


    Now the old lady is in a very upset mood. She is angry and disappointed at the thought that her grandson has the habit of breaking his sleeves. But what she hates more is that she secretly seduces her grandson!If you find out which unknowingly cunt lured her grandson, you''ll make him look good!


    "The little absolute sentence is true, and there is absolutely no false word. If the old lady is not at ease, he will send someone to check it out again."


    Amin swore to the heaven, his eyes are firm, and he can see that there is absolutely no false word.


    "This matter I already know, you continue to investigate, and, today''s matter, you must not make public! If anyone else knows, mind your head


    Lao Taijun''s dignified manner calmed a Ming. He trembled and expressed his loyalty in a hurry: "I must have closed my mouth and never let this matter spread."


    Leaving rongshitang, Amin''s legs are too soft to walk.


    He secretly dealt with some things outside. On the surface, he had been eating, drinking and having fun for most of the day. Seeing that it was almost time for dinner, Zheng Yu went back to the government in no hurry.


    "Shiziye, old Taijun told you to go there quickly!" As soon as Ziyi saw shiziye coming back, she was busy inviting people. She was usually steady, and now she was worried.


    Zheng Yu speculated in her heart, what happened in the end, and why she was so worried?


    When he came to the Rongxi hall, he went in and saw that there were no surplus servants in the hall. Suddenly, he felt that it was not good. When he saw Lao Taijun, he saluted in good manners.


    The old lady snorted coldly, and didn''t ask him to be free, and didn''t say the usual kind words. Her face was full of condensation. She slapped the table angrily and yelled, "you bastard! You know what''s wrong

 Chapter 298

    Confused, Zheng Yu kept a saluting posture and looked up at the ancestor: "grandson, I really don''t know what''s wrong? What''s the matter with Laozu


    Lao Taijun was panting angrily. Mammy Chen came to pat her on the back and gave Lao Taijun a good breath.


    The old prince, who took a breath back, reproached angrily: "evil! When you are old, you are not willing to start a family and a business. If you eat, drink and play outside every day, you can accomplish nothing! How dare you learn from that unhealthy trend! Playing with the dirty thing of breaking the sleeves and dividing the peaches! "


    Every sentence of angry reprimand, like a bolt from the blue, scared Zheng Yu silly!


    What is the ancestor talking about? When did he start to play with a broken sleeve


    For a moment, Zheng Yu was in a trance. Her mind flashed and she immediately guessed what was going on?


    Today is the day when he and the second prince secretly agreed to exchange information. However, the second prince secretly reminded him that someone was watching At that time, he thought that the spy was just the second prince. He didn''t pay attention to it. Was the person who was following the spy sent by the ancestral clan?


    "Ancestor, this is a misunderstanding..." Zheng Yu, who wanted to explain well, was speechless. How do you explain that?


    Explain to the ancestors that he has no habit of breaking sleeves and dividing peaches, and that he has never been intimate with that man. Is the person who does this a noble second prince?


    If he dares to say this, it will leak out at that time. What happened to the second prince that led him to be seized by other princes The plan over the years has fallen short of success?


    If you think about the consequences carefully, Zheng Yu really has a lot to suffer.


    "How do you explain that? I''ll listen here! If you can''t explain it, don''t blame my family law! "


    It''s also terrible for old Tai Jun to be strict.


    "I..." Zheng Yu racked her brains and couldn''t think of a way of sophistry that could make her beautiful. She frowned and began to lose her composure.


    "See for yourself! Look at you now! You said you were worried about the eldest princess for three years! You said that you have deep love for the eldest princess, which has not been married, all this is just an excuse for you to refuse! You are just I like men


    Lao Taijun''s voice suddenly raised several steps, and the anger between the lines made Zheng Yudu, who thought that he had experienced great storms, shrink back.


    After all, it''s our elders. It''s really a headache to start a fire! And as the person who was angry, the taste was even worse.


    "Say it! When did you start to get contaminated with these filthy things? Who brought you down? Come from the facts


    Lao Taijun began to ask seriously.


    If we don''t investigate this matter clearly today, she will not die in peace!


    "Back to my ancestors, I It''s hard to say a word about it. It''s not clear in just a few words. You''d better not investigate it any more. "


    Zheng Yu can swear to heaven, he said this is absolutely not disrespectful, but from the heart of the advice and persuasion.


    "You mean I''m too old for you, don''t you?" Lao Taijun was very angry. She was so angry that she managed to calm down.


    Not that I''m not angry, but I think of the point.


    "I have no intention of going back to my ancestors." Zheng Yu''s bitterness can''t be expressed, but her heart is agitated.


    "I can forget about you, but you must get married within this year! And break with that man completely, don''t have any more contact with him


    The firm words are full of irrefutable power.


    Zheng Yu raised her head fiercely, shaking her head like a rattle: "this matter is absolutely impossible! Laozong, you promised me that I would meet a woman I like and start a family again. "


    "Meet the woman you like? I think you meet the man you like Old Tai Jun snorted air-conditioning. Now it''s not pleasing to everyone.


    "Er..." Zheng Yu is speechless. How to say that? It seems that the impression he gave to his ancestors is that he can''t wash it off.


    "What else do you want to explain? How to explain? You said it! I''m all ears here


    The old prince said sarcastically. When things come to an end, I''m still so stubborn. I really want to teach them well, so that I won''t be able to support such a big family if I learn the rotten things.


    "I have nothing to say about it!" Zheng Yu very entangled admitted this matter.


    Second prince, second prince, I have suffered the injustice for you. You have to thank me then.


    "If you have nothing to say, do as I say! This year, you will marry me! Tomorrow I''ll let your mother look for good girls from different families... "


    Zheng Yu doesn''t want to get married, and he is now shouldering a heavy responsibility. After getting married, everything is inconvenient, and before the big things are finished, he must never get married.


    "The ancestors are on the way, and the grandchildren don''t want to get married yet. How can they get married before they start a business? A good man should put his career first. "


    Zheng Yu finally found a reason that she reluctantly said in the past. It''s usually enough to prevaricate Lao Taijun, but it''s a pity that now the situation is complicated. Lao Taijun is determined to marry Zheng Yu."Don''t say much, it''s settled! From tomorrow on, you''ll stay at home for me, and no more fooling around! I''ll break your leg if I find out that you''re still in private with that bitch


    Lao Taijun didn''t mean to be joking. Zheng Yu finally got silly and wanted to continue pleading. Lao Taijun ordered someone to fork him out.


    Two strong young men set up Zheng Yu one on the left and the other on the right, and forced him out of Rongxi hall.


    Mu Yunsheng, who was coming to deliver dinner to Lao Taijun, was surprised to see this.


    Lao Taijun dotes on Zheng Yu the most. He usually takes him as the root of his life. What''s wrong with Zheng Yu, which makes him angry and rude?


    Uneasy to the old prince to send dinner, Mu Yunsheng out, in the path met Zheng Yu with a sad face.


    "What''s the matter with you? What happened? I just saw that Lao Taijun''s face was not very good. It seemed that he had just had a big fire. "


    Zheng Yu looked up at the sky sorrowfully and said helplessly: "it''s not like a fire just happened, or it''s really a fire!"


    Mu Yunsheng and Zheng yumianqiang are also friends who talk. When they heard this, they were really surprised: "what have you done? The old lady, who is not easily angry, is so angry? "


    "It''s a long story. The reason is too tortuous. Let''s not talk about it."


    On the contrary, Mu Yunsheng''s curiosity was aroused.


    "Tell me about it. Maybe I can help you solve the problem?" Mu Yunsheng said jokingly.


    Zheng Yu suddenly turned around and thought about it. Maybe Mu Yunsheng, who is full of mysteries, can really help himself solve problems.

 Chapter 299

    "It''s very simple. There are some misunderstandings. My ancestors misunderstood that I have the habit of breaking sleeves and dividing peaches!"


    "Poof!" Mu Yunsheng was choked by his own saliva, trying to maintain calm, but coughing, his eyes full of surprise.


    What? Lao Taijun misunderstands Zheng Yu''s foundation?


    Are these ancient people so fashionable?


    "What''s wrong with you? Since it''s a misunderstanding, explain it to Lao Taijun! You can''t explain clearly. Lao Taijun can''t accept that you have such a habit. It''s normal to get angry! " Mu Yunsheng tried to analyze the problems from the perspective of this era.


    "This misunderstanding can''t be explained clearly And because of some complicated reasons, it can''t be explained, so it''s a dead knot here. My ancestors misunderstood me as broken sleeve, and now they force me to get married It is estimated that tomorrow I will accompany him to the temple to burn incense and worship Buddha. By the way, I will casually criticize the girls of various families. "


    Zheng Yu shed wordless tears in her heart. This is really a bad time! This kind of great injustice will fall on myself.


    "Since I can''t explain You don''t have the habit of breaking sleeves and dividing peaches, so why don''t you get married? "


    Mu Yunsheng couldn''t understand it. Zheng Yuke is almost over 20 years old. In this era, a man can start a family at the age of 16. His behavior is really different from ordinary people.


    And since it is the girl selected by Lao Taijun himself, she must be a beautiful woman with both talent and appearance. What else is he dissatisfied with.


    "I want to find a girl I really like, and work hand in hand all my life. I don''t want to find one I don''t like just by the orders of my parents and the words of the matchmaker."


    Another thing we can''t say is that when we get married, we can easily expose the secrets of a close person. For the sake of many years of planning, it''s better to keep single.


    "You think It''s special. " Mu Yunsheng said with a smile.


    It''s even more strange for people in this era to have such an idea than for giant pandas. Mu Yunsheng thought that he was born in the wrong era. If you were in the 21st century, you would still be in University at your age, and you would have been in lawlessness for several years.


    "Do you have a girl you like?" Mu Yunsheng asked curiously.


    Zheng Yu took a deep look at Mu Yunsheng and did not speak.


    Mu Yunsheng still has a lot to do. Since he doesn''t want to say it, she doesn''t ask any more and leaves with a smile.


    Wei Zhen hid behind the flowers not far away. She vaguely saw the two people in front of her talking. She couldn''t hear them clearly because they were too far away. She asked her servant girl curiously, "who are the two people in front of her?"


    That woman''s long is not top beautiful, but also quite beautiful, that man''s dress is ordinary, the body of the dignified momentum is extraordinary, should not be some relatives of the town government stay here?


    The servant girl next to her was temporarily assigned to Wei Zhen. She explained to Wei Zhen with a smile: "Miss Biao doesn''t know something. That woman''s name is mu Yunsheng. People in the house call her Mu girl. That man is our son."


    There was a light in her eyes. She thought of the man''s face just now, and her heart was happy. But when she thought of what he had said to the woman for such a long time, she couldn''t help thinking again.


    "Did that woman have a good relationship with your son? They are talking and laughing. It seems that they are very close. "


    The little maid laughed and replied in a light voice: "Miss Biao is worried too much. That girl already has a fiance, but you are right. So far, Miss Mu is the best girl I have ever seen to get along with shiziye!"


    Although shiziye of his family seems easygoing, few girls can enter his eyes. Without a few words, shiziye has no interest at all. For many years, a mu girl can talk to shiziye.


    Wei Zhen squeezed her handkerchief and said with a smile, "at this moment, Lao Tai Jun may have finished his meal. Please follow me to visit him."


    It has to be said that Wei Zhen is really good at courting people. In a few words, she calmed down the anger of Lao Taijun. She talked and laughed. Seeing that it was almost the right time, she started the conversation appropriately: "Lao Taijun, it seems that shiziye is very close to miss mu. Just now I came to visit Lao Taijun, and I saw them talking and laughing..."


    Old Tai Jun is such a smart person. Wei Zhen''s little action can''t escape her eyes.


    "My grandson is a decent man. If you become my grandson''s housekeeper in the future, you won''t treat you badly. As for the others, you don''t have to worry about them."


    The old lady said this with a smile, but Wei Zhen felt that her little abacus had been seen through by the silver haired old lady.


    Wei Zhen''s face was unnatural for a moment, and soon returned to normal: "I''m also curious. Since Miss Mu has an engagement, she shouldn''t be too close to other men. She does this..."


    Old Tai Jun listen to this, also did not express an opinion, smile to mention other things.


    Mu Yunsheng never took the initiative to get close to Zheng Yu, nor did she seduce Zheng Yu secretly. They always get along well with each other. She has a clear mind, but she is her own grandson. She goes to other people again and againWhen Wei Zhen left Rongxi hall, Mammy Chen made some tea and brought it up. She also casually said, "old prince, just now I saw my son talking to miss mu on the path. I was busy making tea, but I didn''t listen much. It was just like Miss Mu persuading my son to get married."


    After drinking tea, the old lady asked, "what else did you say?"


    "Shiziye didn''t agree. He also said that he would marry a girl he liked. Then miss Mu asked him if he had a girl he liked. Shiziye looked at Miss Mu and didn''t say anything. If Miss Mu had something to do, she left first..."


    Hearing this, the old lady put down her tea cup, frowned and said anxiously, "do you think the girl he likes is mu Yunsheng? Why else? "


    Mammy Chen spent her whole life with the old emperor. I''ve never experienced men''s and women''s affairs before. I can only speculate carefully according to my past experience: "probably Maybe I like it a little. Otherwise, shiziye is the most annoying woman. Which girl can talk to him so much? "


    Thinking of his grandson''s absurdity, the old prince seriously thought that if his grandson really liked Mu Yunsheng, it was not impossible. In the end, he just had to find someone to force his husband to leave. As long as he liked, Mu Yunsheng, as a woman, could at least give the Zheng family a hand


    Mu Yunsheng is checking accounts in the Yellow Crane Tower. Because of her guidance, the accountant''s accounting level is getting higher and higher, and she is much easier to check the accounts.


    looking at the income on the account book, Mu Yunsheng thinks happily that he will receive a lot of silver next month!


    Looking at the account book, Mu Yunsheng didn''t know that he was involved in the open and secret struggle of the government.

 Chapter 300

    Mr. accountant is watching Mu Yunsheng check the accounts and answering questions for her from time to time. In the lines of his words, he is very proud.


    "The second owner doesn''t know about it. It will take at least three months for the restaurant to start its business. Our yellow crane tower will start to make profits in the first month. This is already a rare and powerful restaurant. From the number of daily customers and the prices of various dishes, we can infer that their business accounts are still at a loss."


    Mu Yunsheng was said to be a little complacent and said with a smile, "well managed, you guys are doing well. Do a good job. As long as the turnover of the restaurant can rise steadily, I will not treat you badly."


    As a boss, Mu Yunsheng still attaches great importance to personnel management. Besides, she has no experience as a boss in her last life, so she has to study hard in this life.


    Fortunately, learning to be a boss is not a hard job.


    Zhao Jin knew that she came to audit the accounts and was busy with her own affairs. Later, she accompanied her.


    The restaurant is just at the time of dinner. There are a lot of people at this meeting. All tables in the hall on the first floor are full of guests, and the turnover rate is extremely high.


    "I''ve read the books. Is there anything I want to say?" Zhao Jin accompanied her around the Yellow Crane Tower, and gave her a very detailed introduction of all kinds of things that happened in the restaurant in recent days.


    "What do you want to say?"


    In the box on the second floor, Mu Yunsheng sat at the table of huanghuali wood, holding his head in one hand and thinking carefully. Looking at Zhao Jin''s face, he said: "it''s hard for you. Most of the success of this restaurant is due to you. The staff here are very good at managing things. Your management ability is very general. If you are not in charge of it, I will be a second-class man How can the owner be so relaxed? "


    Especially when there is competition from yunzhongge.


    The people behind the cloud pavilion are not friendly. She doesn''t believe that during this period of time, the opposite side has never found any trouble with the Yellow Crane Tower. She can solve all kinds of problems in the cloud Pavilion. As a businessman, Zhao Jin is very powerful.


    Although she began to use some sensationalist means to help attract guests, but to retain guests, by Zhao Jin.


    Today, they didn''t go back to sun''s house for dinner. Instead, they stayed in the Yellow Crane Tower and had dinner together.


    The serving speed of the second grader is very fast. All kinds of delicate stir fried vegetables are very appetizing. Especially one of the stir fried vegetables is fresh and delicious. It''s a rare good dish.


    Neither of them has the rule of "no words for food, no words for sleep". Besides, it''s hard to be alone. They talk to each other, which is very harmonious for a while.


    "You have so much experience in management. You said you were not a businessman in your last life. What are you?" After guessing for many days, Mu Yunsheng didn''t get a clue. Now his thinking began to spread again.


    Zhao Jin kept on eating.


    "Don''t guess if you can''t. If you give up, I''ll tell you right away."


    Mu Yunsheng clenched her fist and looked at him with firm eyes, so she would not admit defeat! What''s more, you haven''t figured out her identity. He tried to seduce her into giving up?


    It''s really a black belly.


    For several days, the trading mall went online. It''s reasonable that Mu Yunsheng would definitely be unable to bear it and began to make money by all means. However, in these days, she didn''t even enter the space.


    That night insomnia, she really have nothing to do, just bored into the space.


    As soon as the person came in, the system directly asked without any prefix: "host, now the time has passed for several days, have you considered it?"


    Mu Yunsheng remembers that the system said that people can earn their faith in exchange for money, but she only wants to live a peaceful life as a small citizen. She doesn''t want to make it so complicated.


    "I''ve thought about it. Now my life is very good. It''s good to maintain the status quo. As for the problems you mentioned, they haven''t appeared yet. Maybe you''re worried about nothing."


    However, when it comes to loans, Mu Yunsheng is very interested in another one.


    "Didn''t you say last time that you could borrow money to buy seeds for planting?"


    What''s more, the system has specially explained before that when the loan is used to buy seeds for planting, the system will recover the crops it grows and harvests at a proper price, and the money exchanged at that time can pay off the loan and make a small profit.


    Although most of the money has been earned by the system, it is still feasible to compare it carefully.


    "Does the host want a loan to buy seeds for planting?" The cold electronic voice asked questions, but there was no interrogative tone.


    Mu Yunsheng has long been used to the system of this tone of speech, nodded in affirmation: "yes, after careful consideration, I decided to loan to buy seeds for planting."


    The system didn''t make a sound this time. It directly showed the seed type for mu Yunsheng to choose.


    The water blue screen in front of him is full of seeds. Looking at the introduction, Mu Yunsheng would like to buy all the seeds and plant the whole space.


    However, this is just thinking about it. Now the space and land are very wide. If we really want to plant the whole space, she has to be exhausted.


    The key point of the system is to plant apple trees, because the apple trees grow fast and have high yield. The key point is that the cooking is simple and the planting is very easy.Mu Yunsheng followed the recommendation of the system and bought 50 apple tree seedlings with a loan. Under the guidance of the system, he dug holes to plant trees.


    The shovel for digging is still provided free of charge by the system.


    Mu Yunsheng was so tired that he was tearful that he dug a hole.


    She really regretted buying 50 saplings. Although it was a good variety improved by the system, she could plant 50 saplings at a time. Just digging a hole, she was already out of breath.


    The most abnormal thing is that there is still a unified rule about the shape of the pit. If you dig a pit, you have to dig it into a lotus shape. It''s really going to kill Mu Yunsheng, who has no farming experience.


    It''s a delicate job to dig a lotus shaped pit.


    I''m really tired. Mu Yunsheng wants to dig a rough hole to see the lotus shaped pit.


    After digging 50 pits in a row, Mu Yunsheng lay on the ground powerlessly, tired to move his fingers, and even gasped for breath: "all the pits have been dug..."


    "The pit dug by the host is not qualified, please dig it again." The cold announcement made Mu Yunsheng jump up: "how can it be? What''s wrong with this hole... "


    "If the survival rate of apple seedlings in this kind of pit is less than 10%, the host should carefully consider digging the pit again."


    Mu Yunsheng wants to cry without tears. If she had known that, she shouldn''t have that kind of lazy careful thinking. Now she really has to eat the bitter fruit.


    It''s really a coolie project to dig a pit again. Now Mu Yunsheng really forced himself to devote all his mind to the great cause of digging a pit. He was too tired to stand up and finally completed the cause of digging a pit.

 Chapter 301

    "Don''t you have the function of planting with one button? Don''t plant it artificially? "


    Carefully planted saplings, Mu Yunsheng murmured discontentedly. If she had such a powerful function, how could she be so tired now?


    "This function does have..." The words of the system almost made Mu Yunsheng feel depressed to vomit blood. She looked at the screen speechless: "then why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    In response to her, the system is as cold as ever: "because the host permissions are not enough to enable this function."


    Mu Yunsheng, who had worked so hard to plant the apple tree, suffered 10000 critical blows at the moment.


    People with low authority have no human rights!


    "Please pay attention to the host, the apple trees that have not grown up should be watered in two or three days, fertilized in 15 days, and given corresponding care, so that they can grow stronger and produce more delicious fruits..."


    When Mu Yunsheng heard all kinds of requests, she was surprised that her eyes were about to fall down. She asked incredulously, "do you still say that this apple tree is the easiest and simplest?"


    Can it be simple? Three days of watering, 15 days of fertilizing, pruning extra branches and leaves, and even playing the piano to these seedlings every day?


    Playing the piano to the apple tree seedlings?


    She was afraid that her ears were hallucinating. She heard such a ridiculous request!


    Did she plant an apple tree, or was it her little ancestor? After this series of care, it''s just the rhythm of offering seedlings as ancestors.


    "It''s really the easiest thing to do compared to planting other things."


    The cold tone is still in my ears. Mu Yunsheng thinks that the system is too inhumane! This young apple tree is so delicate that it is a special improved variety?


    "Must it be so?" Mu Yunsheng is still dying.


    "It''s the only way to make the saplings grow the best fruit," the system confirmed


    Out of the space in despair, Mu Yunsheng was so tired that he fell asleep and had no sleep all night.


    Because she was too tired, she almost delayed getting up in the morning. If Zhao Mian hadn''t woken her up, she would have had to sleep until the morning.


    Struggling to get out of bed, Zhao Mian has been working hard to wash her face. Seeing Mu Yunsheng''s listless appearance, Zhao Mian feels a little strange. Last night they were sleeping at the same time. Why Mu Yunsheng obviously didn''t sleep enough.


    "Fortunately, you told me to get up, otherwise I must still be sleeping?"


    But Zhao Mian remembers that Mu Yunsheng is very busy. She has to worry about many things, such as the kitchen god competition, the errands in the government and the Yellow Crane Tower. She is almost too busy.


    Think of the kitchen god competition, Zhao Mian strange, according to the past days to calculate, long overdue for the final, but now there is no movement.


    "Sister Yunsheng, why hasn''t the kitchen god competition started yet?"


    Mu Yunsheng combed his long hair for a while and said to the reflection of the water basin: "when Wei Zijun happened last time, the judges unanimously decided to find out the identity and native place of all the people who entered the finals, so as not to be confused by the fish eyes and make a joke, so they delayed for some time."


    So, Zhao Mian nodded.


    There are only a few days left to finish the work in the town government. Mu Yunsheng is not willing to be lazy. There must be nothing wrong with the last few days.


    She wanted to concentrate on her job, but some people came to trouble her.


    Wei Zhen ran into Mu Yunsheng who just came out of rongshitang on the garden path, and stopped her with a smile: "this must be Miss mu, right?"


    Looking at this situation, Mu Yunsheng thought that she might be a distant niece brought back by his wife. She has such a good appearance and a maid to accompany her. There is no lady in the government. Who else can she be.


    "I am. May I help you?"


    Calm questions, just finished, ushered in the head and face of the loud yell: "bold! Don''t you salute at the sight of Miss Biao? I don''t call myself a slave


    The little servant girl''s voice was really loud. Mu Yunsheng was startled by a roar.


    The little servant girl was 14 or 15 years old. She was born with a melon shaped face. Her slender eyebrows looked a little mean. When she set her face to teach people a lesson, Mu Yunsheng felt that this person was not a good friend.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not a slave in the government, so I don''t need to call myself a slave. As for saluting If you care about the etiquette, I''ll make it up now. "


    Said, Mu Yunsheng slightly curtsey salute, quiet and elegant posture, the standard can not pick out a trace of shortcomings.


    Thanks to the compulsory education and training of the system, she is also proficient in all kinds of etiquette.


    Wei Zhen''s white oval face with a gentle and amiable smile, said with a smile: "Miss mu, please forgive me, my servant girl is just a kind reminder, no other intention."


    Mu Yunsheng smiles and doesn''t speak. She''s not a professional. In the face of this kind of chat, she makes less mistakes.


    Wei Zhen saw that she didn''t speak and was not embarrassed. On the contrary, she continued with a gentle and decent face: "I think I''m new here. Maybe I''m not acclimatized. I''ve been bored these days. I always have no appetite. I heard that Miss Mu is very good at cooking. Can you make something for me? In order to eliminate my acclimatizationMu Yunsheng has already reacted to this. Wei Zhen It''s not like you''re taking yourself as a rival, is it?


    Even if she had just come to the government, I should have heard that she was only responsible for Lao Taijun''s three meals a day, and she didn''t care about the rest.


    When Zheng Yu, the son of the world, asks her to cook, it depends on whether she has the time and the mood. She is a distant niece of his wife. Where did she get the confidence to instruct herself to give it to her?


    What''s more, it seems to be in the tone of discussion, which means that it''s a strong order that can''t be refused.


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t even smile. He refused directly: "I''m very sorry. When I came to the government, I already told everyone that I was only responsible for the three meals a day for the old emperor, and I didn''t care about the rest."


    Wei Zhen didn''t expect that a cheap cook would dare to refuse her. The gentle smile on her face gradually disappeared, and her face was very ugly.


    "Miss Mu really won''t cook for me?"


    Wei Zhen asked coldly and looked at Mu Yunsheng carefully. It''s just a cook. She has the courage to refuse the master. It seems that it must depend on the relationship of shiziye to be so arrogant!


    "Sorry, I have other things."


    Mu Yunsheng refused again, didn''t say much, and left after a simple courtesy.


    If you know that because you refuse to cook for Wei Zhen, you will make the other party mistakenly think that she has an affair with Zheng Yu, she will definitely cook for Wei Zhen.

 Chapter 302

    In the last three days, he finally managed to finish the job safely. Mu Yunsheng was in a good mood, humming a tune and finishing the job. In the future, he didn''t have to come back to the government, and he didn''t have to be thrown away for no reason!


    Several fire maids in the kitchen are reluctant to help Mu Yunsheng clean up.


    "Sister mu, will you come again?"


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t lift his head to clean the kitchen knife in his hand. He was also reluctant to give up. After all, all these fire maids are lively and lovely. They are easy to get along with. It''s hard to avoid some feelings after so many days.


    "It depends." Mu Yunsheng''s uncertain way.


    All her things are a set of cooking tools. After packing up, she goes out. Zheng Yu is waiting for her at the back door. When she sees someone coming, Zheng Yu is rather reluctant to give up.


    "Is it time to leave?"


    Mu Yunsheng nodded firmly: "all the banquets in the world will come to an end. Now the old prince is in good health, so I should retire."


    Zheng Yu''s face was sad: "it''s a feast that all the world will come to an end..."


    This sad spring and autumn tone of speech, Mu Yunsheng heard the whole body from a layer of thin goose bumps.


    Why are you so sentimental! Don''t you just say something? As for this


    "Can you talk well? If you go on like this, I''ll go. "


    Mu Yunsheng''s expressionless face interrupted his sentimental, cold and heartless manner, which was quite inhuman.


    Zheng Yuben wanted to put on a show, but she was not seen through so soon. She threw away the jade bone fan awkwardly and fanned the wind hard.


    Mu Yunsheng is more unable to Tucao, the world son, Hello, bad look at what weather is good now, autumn weather is cool, you have already cool, you still have fan fanning, loading is not so make complaints about.


    "I know you have the most ghost ideas and unique views, so I came to you for advice."


    When Zheng Yu spoke, she purposely glanced around to make sure that no one was eavesdropping. Then she pulled Mu Yunsheng to a remote corner, and put an end to the possibility of eavesdropping from the root.


    "You can help me if you can."


    Mu Yunsheng reluctantly pulled out his sleeve from his hand, and gave and received each other. Although she didn''t care much about these details, she had lived here for a long time. In order to avoid some rumors, she still had to pay attention to them.


    "My ancestors forced me to accompany her to Xiangguo Temple all day. I met different women all day. I was very upset."


    Mu Yunsheng knew that he was a young man who was forced to marry.


    "The most extreme thing is that laozong said I can''t go out of the house for a day without getting married... "


    Mu Yunsheng looked at him sympathetically. In this way, you are really poor.


    The older men and women who are forced to marry in the 21st century are not so forced, and they can at least use the excuse of work to stop them. It''s really not good to pack up and go to other places to find a new job


    He''s really miserable. He can''t even get out of the door before he finds a marriage partner


    This evil Feudal Socialism


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t feel very sad. He sighed leisurely.


    "How to deal with it? How can I persuade my ancestors to resume my free daily activities? "


    Zheng Yu asked with the mentality of a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    Mu Yunsheng frowned slightly, a kind of meditation, hesitated, did not immediately say an effective way.


    Zheng Yu''s sharp eyes looked at her from the beginning to the end and said casually: "if you can help me solve this problem, you don''t have to pay back the 7000 taels of silver you owe me."


    As soon as Mu Yunsheng''s eyes lit up, he looked at Zheng Yu like a 300 Watt light bulb and asked in surprise, "is this a real word of shiziye?"


    Zheng Yu smile, elegant put away the jade bone fan, against each other''s expectant eyes, gently nodded.


    At this moment, Mu Yunsheng almost regarded him as an angel shining with white light.


    "It''s easy to say, it''s hard to say."


    Mu Yunsheng carefully recalled the cause of the incident and carefully analyzed it.


    Zheng Yu nodded and said, "go on."


    "Looking at the essence through the phenomenon, the main reason why laotaijun forces you to get married is that he mistakenly thinks that you have the habit of breaking sleeves and dividing peaches. If you can prove that you don''t have the habit of breaking sleeves and dividing peaches, laotaijun will not force you like now."


    The analysis is very reasonable. Zheng Yu listens to it very carefully and thinks about the sentence "see the essence through the phenomenon". She can''t help looking at Mu Yunsheng again. This sentence alone shows Mu Yunsheng''s extraordinary insight.


    "It can''t be explained. The reason is very complicated."


    Zheng Yu sad to give up this method. If he could, he would have done it a long time ago.


    If the second prince''s personal affairs are exposed, he really can''t afford the consequences of the other side''s settlement."Really not? This is the simplest and most effective way Mu Yunsheng asked with great regret.


    Zheng Yu face hard to give up, give up such a method, really heartache: "absolutely not."


    "That''s the second way." Mu Yunsheng said leisurely, looking at "Zheng Yu''s eyes are very delicate.


    Zheng Yu was looking at the heart hair, suddenly have a kind of not very good premonition.


    "What method?"


    Mu Yunsheng said: "you tell Lao Taijun like this..." Mu Yunsheng carefully peeks around and confirms that there is no one before he dares to go to Zheng Yu''s ear and whispers.


    "You just say You are only interested in men and have no response to women. Only when you are interested in men can you I''m not sure. "


    Zheng Yufei stepped back quickly to distance himself from Mu Yunsheng. Shiziye, the prince of Zhenguo, who had always been very graceful and calm, was stunned. He pointed to Mu Yunsheng''s nose and said in disbelief: "you You are a woman How can you think of such Such a strange way Are you still a woman? "


    It''s impossible for a normal girl''s family to say with a calm face, "only when you have sex with a man..." This kind of talk, right?


    And Mu Yunsheng not only said it, but also said it very calmly. After he said it, he was like a nobody.


    Zheng Yu couldn''t look directly at it.


    "This method is very effective. If you don''t believe it, go and have a try. I promise that Lao Taijun won''t force you any more But you should pay attention to that. You should tell laotaijun that you have found a miracle doctor who is treating you. You will never let your family be a queen! "


    Mu Yunsheng looked at him calmly and told him the whole plan very considerately.


    After all, it''s about 7000 taels of silver, and she will try her best to help each other.


    Zheng Yu puzzled: "is there any other way?"


    Mu Yunsheng thought about it carefully, but there is no more.


    "Shizi, if you want to restore your freedom, you have to be cruel to yourself."

 Chapter 303

    "Life is precious, love is more valuable. If it is freedom, both can be thrown away! Master Shizi, you must think clearly that you are striving for your own freedom. You must not shrink back because of the unique point of this method! "


    Mu Yunsheng looked at him with sincerity.


    For the sake of 7000 taels of silver, you will agree, or I really have no other way.


    When Mu Yunsheng saw that he had not answered for a long time, he could not help but feel uneasy. Didn''t he show too much carelessly and frighten the real son?


    After being stunned for a long time, Zheng Yu suddenly clapped her hand with a fan and said, "well said! If it''s freedom, both can be thrown away! Miss Mu is so broad-minded that I don''t know how many men in the world will be shamed! "


    Mu Yunsheng waved his hand in shame. He didn''t say it himself. He said modestly: "I heard it by accident! I think it''s very reasonable, so I keep it in mind. Since Shizi has promised to take this measure, I''ll leave first. When Shizi regains his freedom, I''ll come back to the Yellow Crane Tower to celebrate together! "


    After a happy farewell, Mu Yunsheng went back to the sun family.


    Today, Sun Yi just came back from the palace as an official. He was dressed in a royal feather Lang suit with black and white edges. He was tall and straight, and had good facial features. At a glance, he looked like a handsome young man.


    After returning home, he did not go out to find friends to drink as usual, but stayed at home and talked with Zhao Mian.


    They are chatting and laughing to choose dishes under the front door steps, while Sun Yi helps.


    This is what Mu Yunsheng saw when he came back.


    She was surprised, and suddenly worried about Li Wensheng.


    At the beginning, Li Wensheng became a wanted criminal because he was involved in the fight for the throne. Now there is no specific news. It has been several months, and no news has been heard.


    Zhao Mian is now the time for young girls to have a spring heart. Is it going to change?


    As soon as Zhao Mian saw the people coming back, his eyes lit up and he rushed forward happily: "sister Yunsheng, you''re back. Sister sun is getting older and older. Now she can''t cook. I''m worried about who will cook tonight, and you''ll be back!"


    I thought the other party really welcomed me back, but I was just looking forward to cooking?


    It seems that fact and imagination are different after all!


    It''s evening in the government house. The setting sun falls on the green stone steps. The young man in green stands respectfully under the steps and says to Zheng Yu, "my son, the old prince has orders. Tomorrow morning, I want you to go to Xiangguo Temple with me to pray. I want you to dress up well."


    Zheng Yu had a way to deal with it. When she heard this, she went against her usual melancholy face and said with a warm smile like spring breeze: "please report back to our ancestors. Our grandchildren should remember their instructions."


    After listening to the boy''s return, Lao Taijun showed a satisfied smile, and the stubborn bone was finally willing to be soft!


    Mother Chen came in with a frown and a face of embarrassment. She said, "I''d like to report back to the old prince. Miss Wei Zhen said that she also wants to accompany you to Xiangguo Temple for incense."


    Why did mother Chen go to Xiangguo Temple to offer incense? She was clear as a mirror, but she didn''t know that Miss Wei Zhen was going with her. Was it because she was drunk?


    In my heart, I guess the psychology of the masters.


    "Nonsense! What does she do with it? " The old lady frowned coldly and refused hard: "tell her that her daughter''s family is good at embroidering and reading books at home. She doesn''t have to worry about other things, and she doesn''t have to worry about other things."


    Old Tai Jun is such a shrewd person, how can he not see through the careful thinking that Wei Zhen wants to accompany her to Xiangguo Temple.


    "Yes." Mammy Chen immediately turned around and quickly went out to report to Miss Wei Zhen.


    On the second day, the air was clear and clear in autumn. It was a good day to travel.


    Zheng Yu puts on a new dress specially made by xiuniang, which is the most popular style in the capital at present. It''s really elegant and elegant to wear it. I don''t know how many ladies she can charm in the past.


    Old Tai Jun is very satisfied. His grandson is so handsome. I think those little girls will like it very much.


    Xiangguo Temple incense, not long after the old Taijun began to drive people out: "I also want to discuss with master miaoye Scripture Buddhism, you young people certainly can''t sit still, first go to the Fenglin mountain after the autumn scenery!"


    Zheng Yu quit with great skill. On the surface, she smiles a little. She is respectful and obedient. She seems to be very self-contained.


    It''s just that when he turns his head, his smile has an unidentified meaning. Next to her, Mammy Chen suddenly had a bad feeling.


    She remembers that when she was a child, when shiziye had any bad ideas, she would show such an unidentified smile.


    This time Shiziye won''t do anything again, will he?


    Mother Chen was uneasy, but Zheng Yu didn''t make any small moves to escape all the way. She was calm and alert.


    Mother Chen thought that she might have made a mistake.


    "Shiziye, the second young lady of the Shangshu family of the Ministry of official is resting in the small pavilion in Fenglin. The second young master must remember not to be rude to other girls."Zheng Yu nodded and said, "don''t worry, Mammy."


    In front of the pavilion, a girl in a blue dress is playing the flute gracefully. The sound of the flute is very sweet.


    Zheng Yu is very polite to wait for other girls to finish playing Xiao.


    When the wind blows, the maple trees all over the mountain are red. Looking around, the autumn wind blows maple leaves all over the sky. For a moment, the beauty echoes with the beauty, forming a beautiful scene.


    "The girl''s Xiao sound is really moving. I pass by occasionally, and I''m unconsciously attracted by the girl''s Xiao sound."


    It was clearly arranged by the elders in his family, but now he was able to talk nonsense without any drafts.


    The girl was so praised, light pink floating on the cheek, graceful cardamom girl, fresh as if to pinch water.


    "Shizi, you''ve praised me falsely. It''s just a small skill. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Zheng Yu is just dealing with his job. As long as he takes a fancy to it, his family will go to propose a marriage. Now he comes up with a way to deal with it. He doesn''t want to be as mean as he was a few days ago. He talks very naturally.


    Zheng Yu, who is willing to live in peace, is very attractive. Even if he is not a very handsome man.


    "Since you like this melody, it''s a coincidence..." Looking at the maple leaf swirling in the autumn wind, Zheng Yu deliberately said, "I like the melody, too. It''s a pity that my elders think it''s not good for me to get married. So I didn''t continue to learn the melody."


    The girl''s face is a little stiff. If you think about it carefully, isn''t it difficult for you to get the attention of the old prince?

 Chapter 304

    Zheng Yu looked at it for a while and felt that it was almost time. She got up and left behind a worried girl.


    The carriage drove smoothly in the street.


    In the carriage, the old lady asked kindly, "what about that girl? Is that what you want? Miss Di, the Secretary of the official department, is more than enough for you. Don''t say you still don''t like her! "


    Zheng Yu''s face was in a dilemma. She opened her mouth and stopped talking. Her eyes glanced at Lao Taijun from time to time. She was a tangled appearance that I had something on my mind but didn''t dare to say.


    "Say anything! A man should be straightforward. Don''t act like a girl. "


    The old prince taught a lesson.


    As if she had made up her mind, Zheng Yu closed her face with a look of pain and said with a sad face: "ancestor, it''s not that I deliberately pick on those girls, but your grandson, me I have a hidden disease. I dare not drag other girls down! "


    This was like a bolt from the blue. There was a sudden thunder in the flat land. The old prince shivered and asked, "what did you say? Do you have a hidden disease


    In this way, they begged all the way to the town government, didn''t they want to end their children and grandchildren?


    "Ancestors, don''t panic. I''m just facing women I''m not interested. If I change men, it''s the same as ordinary people This is a mysterious disease three years ago It''s also because of this that I always refuse to get married... "


    Zheng Yu carefully organized her speech. On the surface, she was heartbroken, but on the inside, there was no fluctuation. She even wanted to laugh because she was too funny.


    It''s really unfilial to cheat the elders. But there''s no way to do it for the sake of the future of the Duke of Zhenguo. Please forgive me!


    Zheng Yu secretly prayed for forgiveness in her heart. Old Tai Jun was old. When she heard this, her eyes were red and she couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Laozong, I have found a miracle doctor to treat me. The miracle doctor said that I will be well in three years. You don''t have to worry about it. It will be OK! My grandson knows that his burden won''t make the Zheng family break the tradition of incense. "


    ¡­¡­


    When he came back to the mansion, the old emperor immediately ordered to relieve Zheng Yu''s foot ban and reward him with a lot of herbs for invigorating yang and kidney.


    Zheng Yu accepted it one by one, but it was useless. She directly received the ashes from the remote corner of the warehouse.


    In the elegant room on the second floor of the Yellow Crane Tower, there are several dishes on the table, including steamed spareribs, delicious river fish and a bowl of fragrant rice A variety of special dishes on the table, aroma provocative, very attractive appetite.


    Zheng Yu was eating the fish and was full of praise: "you, the chef of the restaurant, are more and more skilled! My family is short of a good cook. Do you want to change jobs in this restaurant


    Mu Yunsheng turned a blind eye in his heart. It''s not easy to cultivate a chef. Now there are only five chefs in the restaurant. I''ll give you a cook! If I give it to you, how about the slow serving speed of my restaurant? "


    " shiziye is very kind. Naturally, I''d like to serve you, but my chefs may like it better! After all, there are not so many rules to tie them down... "


    Mu Yunsheng smile, want to euphemism refuse, but really can''t learn those great light is good to listen to the official accent.


    Zheng Yu just asked casually. She didn''t succeed, and people didn''t care. Instead, she praised her method for its effectiveness.


    "I told my grandfather in your way, and she really didn''t care about it any more. She just sent the family doctor to feel my pulse from time to time, which was a little annoying. However, as a result, I also regained my freedom. Thank you, Miss mu, for your clever plan to help me!"


    With that, Zheng Yu returned the seven thousand taels of silver IOU to Mu Yunsheng.


    Meizizi put away the IOU. Mu Yunsheng poured a glass of wine from himself. The wine went into his throat. It was so refreshing that it seemed that his tongue had become bigger and his speech was a little unskillful: "where do you want to thank me? I also want to thank you for your generosity! "


    Just a bad idea can be worth 7000 taels of silver. It''s really blood money!


    The prince laughed and said nothing.


    Mu Yunsheng couldn''t understand his inexplicable smile until he talked about it in the evening when he went home with Zhao Jin.


    "He gave you 7000 taels of silver, which is almost a business without capital. Before I set the cooperation rules with him, he can help me deal with some dirty dark inside stories of power, and give 8000 taels every quarter As far as we are concerned, those knotty problems are not worth mentioning in Zheng Yu''s eyes. They can be solved by moving one''s mouth! "


    Mu Yunsheng was so depressed that he almost vomited blood. Doesn''t that mean that people didn''t pay anything at all, and he helped him solve laotaijun''s difficult problem!


    Sure enough, he is a man with a dark stomach. He''s trapped in the invisible! It seems that we should be very careful when we get along with Zheng Yu in the future, so as not to sell ourselves and count money for others.


    That night, Mu Yunsheng was sleeping as usual and went to the space to serve the baby apple trees.


    Painstakingly to the river to draw water, and carefully pay attention to the amount of water, one by one watering.


    Everything is busy, finally tired directly lying on the ground, straight waist.At this time, the system appeared like a ghost: "it''s so hard, why don''t the host think about it carefully to earn people''s faith to upgrade the space? In exchange for the same amount of money! So relatively speaking, it''s easier and more interesting! The important thing is to make more money than you have worked so hard. "


    Mu Yunsheng stretched out his hand and shook: "no, everything is fine now. If he is identified and can''t explain clearly, he will be killed!


    Moreover, if I act as another person to collect my faith, it will often disappear for a long time. After a long time, my family and friends will doubt it, and ten mouths will not explain it clearly. "


    "Don''t worry about the host. After you disguise yourself as another person, I can provide humanized services. With high technology, I can customize a robot according to your appearance, thinking logic habits and daily life habits, and then I won''t help you."


    Mu Yunsheng''s eyelids moved, and finally he shook his head and refused: "as soon as I heard that the customized robot is so advanced, it must be expensive. I''m poor now. Where can I afford it?"


    The system was suddenly silent, and Mu Yunsheng seemed to hear the sound of gnashing his teeth.


    "This is a gift from the system to the host. You don''t need to pay any money!"


    So good?


    Mu Yunsheng is really excited.


    Since ancient times, she has always been a daughter''s family. In order to make a living, she doesn''t have to stay at home all day like other girls because she is a girl from an ordinary family, but she doesn''t have to be a man after all.


    There are many inconveniences in the girl''s family. Many things can''t be done and tried. Otherwise, it will be a great treason and ill bred.


    If you change into a man, as long as it is not too much, others will not say anything about you.

 Chapter 305

    "I''ll think about it again. There''s no need to toss about in today''s life I don''t think it''s good to change rashly. "


    After leaving the space, Mu Yunsheng lay on the bed, half asleep and half awake, thinking about this problem.


    "Do you want to live a quiet life or try a new way of life?"


    Mu Yunsheng murmured to himself in his dream.


    With the coming of autumn, the students in the capital are becoming more active, and the capital is more lively than usual.


    Han''s bookstore, a large number of students around the door, bustling out the name of the book they want to buy.


    "I want to buy a Book of Chinese poetry, a Book of Dou E yuan!"


    "I also want to buy a collection of Chinese poems..."


    "Me too..."


    The young man reached out to stop the students and didn''t let them rush in.


    On the platform step of the steward, he raised his hand to appease the students and scholars: "please be calm. This poetry collection has been sold out and there is no stock. If you really want it, you can wait another half a month!"


    With these words, the crowd became more restless.


    "What? Don''t you just put out this poetry collection for a few days? Why are they sold out so quickly? "


    "Fifteen days? I''m willing to pay 50 Liang silver for one copy. Please forgive me! There must be some model books in your shop! It''s OK for others to turn it over. Please help the shopkeeper... "


    There was a lot of hustle and bustle. For a moment, the bookstore, which was supposed to be a clean place, was even more lively than the vegetable market.


    After finishing sending those people away, the shopkeeper wiped a cold sweat on his forehead and returned to the elegant room behind the bookstore.


    Han Qing makes tea by himself. His action is graceful, and his wrist is as white as frost in the rising fog.


    Mr. Pianpian, the autumn water is the God and the jade is the bone. From a distance, it''s so beautiful that people can''t tell whether it''s a man or a woman.


    "Master, today is the fifth group of people to inquire about the author of that poetry collection!" The shopkeeper''s face was sad. I never thought that this poetry collection would be so popular! Moreover, many distinguished people have come to inquire about the author three or four times.


    Han Qingyou took a sip of fragrant tea and said with a sneer, "it''s all over! Offend people, offend people! It doesn''t matter! "


    If someone comes to trouble him, he will appreciate it! Maybe there''s an excuse.


    "It''s just Today, someone from the second prince came to inquire about the author. Although he was perfunctory, he was afraid that the other side would not give up easily... "


    Han Qing''s hand holding the teacup suddenly forced, and took a deep breath for a long time before slowly putting it down.


    "As long as the second prince doesn''t come in person, it''s OK to send him away."


    If this kind of behavior can irritate the other party, it''s also good to directly ask a criminal to kill him and completely tire of him.


    Although these may only be Hanqing''s self comforting assumptions.


    Han family, deep dew heavy, Han Qingzheng is ready to turn off the light to sleep, small window a gust of wind blowing in, blink of an eye in front of a man in black.


    Han Qing is calm. He is about to undress. He stops and says impatiently, "what''s the matter?"


    "Tomorrow afternoon, your highness will see you in the elegant room of No.1 in the Yellow Crane Tower."


    Han Qing''s thin body trembled slightly, gritted his teeth and said, "I know! I''ll be there on time


    The man in black threw his fists away and jumped out of the window. His movements were vigorous and neat. It was easy to see that he was used to doing this kind of work.


    With Zhao Jin''s help in the Yellow Crane Tower, Mu Yunsheng wondered that the management of the Yellow Crane Tower had been gradually on the right track. He just needed to manage some things in the general direction. He didn''t have to do everything himself.


    On this day, Zhao Jin, like Virgo''s obsession with cleanliness, not only told the guys to clean up all the elegant rooms on the second floor, but also satisfied with them until they were spotless.


    After that, he went to the kitchen and sternly warned the kitchen assistants that they must pay attention to hygiene and so on


    Most of the morning, Mu Yunsheng had a new understanding of Zhao Jin''s fur.


    At noon, Mu Yunsheng, as usual, went to his private dining room, and Zhao Jin joined him.


    Usually when they have dinner together, they always talk about small topics, but I don''t know what happened this time. Mu Yunsheng took the initiative to start a conversation several times, but he was speechless by the straight man''s reply.


    "Who were you in your last life? How can you be so particular? "


    "Guess for yourself, don''t ask me, I will never say..."


    "This fish soup is delicious. What do you think?"


    "I just had it yesterday, and it didn''t change much."


    "Zhao Jin, you seem to be very busy recently. Eat more meat."


    "I''m eating now."


    Mu Yunsheng closed his mouth, the topic terminator -- Zhao Jin! You''re tough.


    Eating quietly, Mu Yunsheng suddenly heard a very subtle sound coming from the next room, like a gasp, or an emotional groanNo matter how carefully you listen, she thought, is it boring to have hallucinations?


    Zhao Jin coughed uneasily, his eyes twinkled, pretended to be calm and said, "go and eat it! The account book of the immortal mansion has been sent, and the profit silver of last month has also been sent. Go and check the amount, right


    When it comes to matters related to silver, Mu Yunsheng naturally pays special attention to it and goes to check the accounts after eating it in a few minutes.


    Han Qing shivered and began to straighten his clothes. The second prince stretched out his hand to straighten his skirt. However, he slapped his hand hard, gasped and gritted his teeth: "I''ll do it myself. Don''t bother your highness!"


    The second prince smiles and sits back in his seat.


    "The poems in that book are all excellent quatrains, among which Li Bai and Du Fu are particularly outstanding, especially Li Bai. Do you know him?"


    Han Qing was silent and wanted to say that he didn''t know him, but when he thought of the end of lying to him before, he told the truth after all: "I don''t know him, but a friend of mine knows him. The authors of these poems like to visit famous mountains and rivers. At the moment, those talented poets are not in Beijing."


    So even if you want to see it, you can''t see it!


    The second prince didn''t think so. He said with great affirmation: "there will be a big exam soon. How can a scholar not care about fame! I think I will go to Beijing to take the exam. Tell your friend and ask him to tell me that I want to see Li Bai! Please give it to him! If you can see Li Bai, I will give you a big reward! "


    "Yes


    Han Qing forced out a smile, please Jun''s face, as if a little thinner than before.


    The second prince gazed at Han Qing''s face, thinking that such a handsome young man should have lived freely, but now he is so patient


    Thinking of the past, the second prince could not help but exhort: "don''t worry about everything! You should pay attention to your body. I heard that there has been a disturbance in your library recently. Can I send someone to help you solve those curfew people? "


    Han Qing didn''t show the color of thanks and surprise when he heard the speech. On the contrary, a touch of boredom flashed past his eyes. He turned away and refused to face him: "no! As I said, I don''t care about my private affairs! "

 Chapter 306

    Han Qing refused to see the second prince off and went home alone. He was a little weak. He went to bed early after he got home. The next day, he wanted to visit Mu Yunsheng. He got up early. Unexpectedly, when he just got into bed, he felt dizzy and almost fell out of bed.


    Barely holding his body, he felt more thirsty and weak. Outside the value by the small Si heard the sound, push the door to come in, a see Han Qing like this, quickly over to hold him: "young master, be careful."


    Han Qing lay back on the bed, mouth dry, hoarse and told the boy: "pour a cup of hot water, I''m thirsty."


    The little boy came to a glass of water in a hurry. Han Qing drank it, but he was not so thirsty. He touched his forehead, and the palm of his hand touched his forehead. A burst of hot temperature spread to the palm of his hand. His eyebrows wrinkled and he became hot again.


    "You go to the famous doctor''s Hall in the north of the city and ask Dr. Song to come. I feel sick. Let him have a look."


    Since he was 16 years old, Han Qing has been suffering from headache, cold and heat. In addition, he is naturally weak, so he has to ask for a doctor to take medicine. This doctor song is a frequent guest of Han''s family. This doctor recuperates and cures any discomfort Han Qing has.


    Xiao Si invited doctor song to come. After the diagnosis, doctor song gave some advice and prescribed a prescription. Then he left at ease.


    Han Qing had taken medicine, and his head was dizzy. He didn''t wake up until noon.


    When I wake up, my head doesn''t hurt so much. After washing, I want to go to the Yellow Crane Tower to ask Mu Yunsheng about Li Bai''s whereabouts.


    It''s time for dinner in the Yellow Crane Tower. There are many people in the lobby, and there are people at every table. The actors on the stage are singing. The diners under the stage are very conscious of keeping their laughter to a minimum. They listen to the opera while eating. This scene is extremely harmonious and full of fireworks.


    When Han Qing just came in, the runner had already met him. He showed a standard smile and asked, "Mr. Han, there are no spare seats now. The elegant rooms on the second floor are all occupied. I don''t know..."


    Han Qing is a frequent visitor to the Yellow Crane Tower. First of all, he opens a No.1 elegant room and orders the most expensive food and wine. After a long time, the second runner here has remembered him. Now when he sees him, he comes up to greet him politely.


    "No, I''m looking for someone. Is your second owner Mu Yunsheng in?"


    Han Qing goes to the counter where he checks out. He doesn''t see Mu Yunsheng, so he asks the waiter.


    "Now the second master is checking the accounts in the back room. If Mr. Han wants to find our second master, please wait for a moment. I''ll go to pass it on."


    Han Qing nodded, his voice was weak: "well, thank you."


    When Mu Yunsheng heard that Han Qing was coming to find himself, he stopped fiddling with the abacus. When he heard that Han Qing was coming to find himself, he subconsciously felt that it had something to do with the collection of poems.


    When he went out to see someone, Mu Yunsheng saw that he was a little pale and said, "long time no see, young master Hanqing. How are you doing?"


    Then he made a sign to go upstairs. It''s not a good place to talk. It''s better to go to her special room upstairs.


    Han Qing also knows that it''s not convenient to say here. He smiles and bows: "everything is OK."


    They went upstairs and left the noise below. The room was quiet.


    "You don''t look very well, young master Han, but what''s wrong with you?" Mu Yunsheng asked with a frown. In ancient times, the basic medical conditions were very poor. A little cold often killed people. Han Qing was not in good health. Mu Yunsheng could not help worrying about him.


    "I''ve been a little bit cold. I''ve seen the doctor take medicine, and I''m concerned by Miss laumu." Han Qing is very polite, and his temperament is as gentle as jade, which makes people feel thin and weak.


    Mu Yunsheng said in his heart that this person is good at everything, but sometimes he feels too polite. When he gets along, he makes people feel an invisible sense of distance.


    "Young master Han came to see me today, but what''s the matter? Mu Yunsheng asked with a frown.


    When Han Qing heard this question, he was not only a little worried, but also a little pale. He reluctantly gave a smile, which made people feel a little forced to smile: "this is not difficult, but a friend who can''t refuse to come down and ask the girl about it..."


    Mu Yunsheng''s heart jumped, and she had a bad feeling. The system urged her to pretend to be someone else to earn trust and trust. It was through the collection of poems that something would definitely happen.


    As soon as she heard this, her sensitive nerves immediately tensed.


    "I wonder what your friend who can''t refuse wants to inquire about?"


    It sounds calm, with one or two imperceptible tensions.


    Han Qing was a little embarrassed and said, "it''s your new poetry collection. It''s Li Taibai who wrote a lot of magnificent poems."


    Mu Yunsheng was even more nervous, and he didn''t drink tea with his sophomore.


    "Do you want to inquire about Li Bai''s usual deeds or other things..." Mu Yunsheng asked uneasily, and a layer of sticky cold sweat gradually appeared in her palm. Fortunately, she had experienced many things, and she had a face that was not frightened and could not move when she was in trouble, which made people unable to see through her true emotions."Many students will come to the capital for this year''s grand examination. Surely that talented person li Taibai will also come to the capital to gain fame?"


    Han Qing drank a cup of hot tea, the faint aroma of tea diffused in the tip of his tongue. He could not help but feel relaxed and less nervous.


    "Li Taibai It''s not the kind of person who is obsessed with fame and wealth. He... " Mu Yunsheng thought hard about the words of refusal, but he couldn''t think of any good way to refuse. His two graceful willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his eyes were full of embarrassment.


    Han Qing couldn''t help but get nervous. Looking at her, he said tentatively: "before, when the poetry collection was just published, it was sold out. Nowadays, many people are inquiring about the author. Li Taibai is really excellent. People who admire his talent don''t know how many people come to inquire about it every day


    I''ve got a lot of troubles for the girl, but I can''t refuse this one now. If I make him unhappy, I''m sure my bookstore will be closed down. "


    Is it so serious?


    Mu Yunsheng was startled. If he was not happy, he could shut down Hanqing''s Publishing House These days, people who have the ability and power are definitely in the officialdom.


    Mu Yunsheng complained in his heart, but there was no good way to deal with it.


    "I hope Miss mu can make it convenient. When that Li Taibai comes to the capital to take the exam, he can help introduce her. If it is successful, Miss Mu will certainly benefit."


    Han Qing tried both hard and soft, and what he said was reasonable. Mu Yunsheng fell into a dilemma.

 Chapter 307

    She wanted to introduce herself, because she wanted to meet Li Bai, the immortal poet of poetry.


    When people embroider, it will be half of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Who doesn''t want to see such a talented person? The problem is that Li Taibai is not from this world at all. Where can she find such a person to introduce her?


    Mu Yunsheng frowned more and more tightly. For a long time, he didn''t say yes.


    Han Qing sighed helplessly and rubbed the edge of the teacup with his fingertips: "if it''s embarrassing Miss mu, forget it You and I are friends


    Han Qing is as warm as jade, and his brows and eyes are full of melancholy. If Li Taibai really won''t come to Beijing for the exam, he said that no matter how much he said, it would be in vain. I just don''t know what will happen if the second prince doesn''t see Li Taibai


    Mu Yunsheng is also very grateful for Han Qing''s help in getting rid of so much trouble. At the beginning, she had to use this method when she wanted to use money urgently. Now, it''s hard for her to let the other party bear the future trouble, but


    As she was struggling, she suddenly remembered the voice of the system in her mind: "I can help the host. You have also received systematic training and have profound literary literacy. It''s a piece of cake for you to pretend to be a poetic fairy You can earn trust and trust, and help your friends solve problems. What are you hesitating about


    The words of the system made Mu Yunsheng make up his mind.


    "I can introduce you, but I don''t know who your friend is? Because Li Taibai has been traveling with his master since he was a child. He has never met any big people. He is afraid that his words and deeds will be improper, which will disgust your friend. "


    After Mu Yunsheng made up his mind, he remembered to ask who Han Qing''s friend was.


    Han Qing can not refuse, must be a not simple character.


    "That friend..." Han Qing''s face is embarrassed. His eyes are full of complexity. It''s not that he doesn''t want to say it, but that as a civilian of Mu Yunsheng, it''s not good for her to know. It''s better not to know, so as not to be involved in any complicated dispute.


    As soon as Mu Yunsheng saw him like this, he knew that others were in a dilemma. He was considerate and said, "even if it''s inconvenient, I don''t have to know."


    Anyway, at that time, Li Taibai is also her, and she will eventually meet that friend.


    She wants to see who the other person is.


    Han Qing asks Li Taibai when he will arrive in the capital, and the two make an appointment to meet. Han Qing is so tired that he gets up and goes home.


    Mu Yunsheng escorts people downstairs until Han Qing disappears in sight. He realizes that he is hungry in his stomach, so he asks Xiao Er to make some small dishes and send them to Yajian. After he is full of wine and food, Xiao Er comes in to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Mu Yunsheng says, "I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest here. Remember, no one can come in to disturb me."


    Small two nodded repeatedly guarantee: "don''t worry, small certainly help you to look after, don''t let people come in to disturb you."


    Mu Yunsheng nodded with satisfaction: "this is the best. If someone breaks in, you are the only one to ask!"


    After the sophomore retreated, Mu Yunsheng entered the space, and the system asked busily, "but now I''m going to cross dress Li Bai to meet your friend?"


    In such a hurry, he was more anxious than Mu Yunsheng.


    "No I made an appointment with him to meet in a few days Mu Yunsheng couldn''t say what he felt, but he felt a little irritable for no reason. He tried to ask, "didn''t you say that I would be given the easy-looking props for free? Now, can you show me what I look like when I dress up as Li Bai? "


    "Does the host want to experience it now?"


    Mu Yunsheng nodded: "yes, I want to see in advance what Li Bai looks like."


    She is a famous poet. What if the system disguises her as a wretched uncle? It''s better to know in advance. I''m a little prepared.


    "OK, I''m going to give the avatar to the host right now. I''ve set up several most suitable appearances for the host to choose."


    As soon as the voice fell, three three-dimensional figures suddenly appeared on the water blue screen.


    A sword eyebrow star eyes, facial features beautiful, wearing a Confucian scarf, looks like a very temperament literati.


    One has a rough facial features, a goatee on his chin, thick eyebrows and a sword in his hand. He looks like a poet and a swordsman. He looks very energetic.


    Third Mu Yunsheng looked at it and was directly silly. Now she would like to be blind, so that she would not have to see anything.


    The third one has red lips and white teeth. He looks seventeen or eighteen years old. His facial features are three-dimensional. His eyebrows and eyes are delicate and delicate. His handsome face is angular. He looks like a famous man.


    It''s just that although this image is eye-catching, will it be too eye-catching? You are a handsome and beautiful man, and you are also a brilliant man of all ages The word "talent and appearance" is just made for Shixian Taibai!


    Careful observation, these three people''s image and facial features are somewhat the same, but there are obvious differences in age and temperament.


    Mu Yunsheng is looking at it, and suddenly he has a transparent and light dress in his hand."These three images represent the three age groups of the old, the middle-aged and the young. I don''t know which one the host wants to choose?"


    Mu Yunsheng was puzzled and embarrassed: "your image and the image of Li Bai in my previous Textbooks It''s a little different. "


    Touching the light clothes in his hands, Mu Yunsheng looks at the characters above with a tangled face. I still remember that when I was a student in my last life, Li Bai in the textbook was just as thin as Chai you. How can the image choice given by the system today be so different from that in the textbook?


    "The portrait of Li Bai in your textbook is pure fiction! This is the most realistic one


    The system replied confidently.


    Mu Yunsheng was immediately aroused interest, eyes a bright, even busy way: "would like to hear its detailed."


    "In his time, Li Bai was a famous talent, a handsome man, and even had an affair with the princess The wives they marry are still the daughters of the prime minister''s senior officials. Do you think a man who can hook up with the princess and the prime minister''s daughter will grow worse? "


    Mu Yunsheng was stunned and retorted: "maybe people are brilliant, so they ignore his appearance."


    After all, Bai Yiqing Xiang Liu Sancheng, who wrote the lyrics in his 70s, can still go whoring for free. Isn''t it just his talent?


    "Look at the face. It''s as old as human history." The secluded way of the system.


    "Just admit it. Li Bai has both talent and appearance. He is not only the best poet, but also one of the best in appearance."


    Mu Yunsheng was frustrated. In her last life, she was plain looking. She could barely be pretty after wearing make-up. Besides cooking, she had no other special skills. She was really angry when compared with others.

 Chapter 308

    "Host, have you decided which image to choose? You can see what you will look like when you become Li Bai. "


    The system urged.


    Mu Yunsheng took a look at the three images, but for a moment he didn''t know how to choose them.


    "System, which image do you think I choose better?"


    For this problem, the system is very willing to help put forward suggestions: "I recommend the third image. This image looks beautiful and can definitely win the favor of many people."


    Mu Yunsheng looked at the three characters, red lips and white teeth If you change into a little more elegant clothes, it is really the fuzzy gender of beauty.


    "Will it It''s a little too eye-catching? " Mu Yunsheng has her own ideas, although she also wants to experience the feeling of being a beautiful man, but from the actual situation, this image is really too eye-catching and eye-catching, she disguised as Xibei goods, with such a dazzling leather bag, can''t help but feel guilty.


    The system seemed to understand her concerns, and then proposed: "since you don''t want to be so eye-catching, for the sake of stability, you should choose the first image. It''s beautiful, but it''s not as evil as it is. It can increase your favor and help to collect other people''s beliefs."


    In fact, she wanted to choose the image of the uncle, but after the system said so, she wavered and thought carefully. The systematic analysis is the most objective. Let''s listen to its opinions.


    "OK, listen to you, choose the first image."


    After selection, Mu Yunsheng began to dress.


    It''s as thin as a cicada''s wing. When you put it on your hand, it''s completely transparent, and it has excellent elasticity. You can''t find out what material it''s made of. When you put it on from head to foot, it disappears instantly.


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t feel anything, as if he didn''t wear the clothes at all.


    "System, what''s going on?" Mu Yunsheng was a little depressed. He touched his face and felt that nothing had changed


    It''s not a bad product, is it? Murmured Mu Yunsheng.


    The system didn''t say anything. A water mirror appeared in front of Mu Yunsheng''s eyes. Looking from the mirror, Mu Yunsheng suddenly felt that he was blinded!


    Is this man still himself?


    The man in the mirror is handsome and beautiful, with sword eyebrows and stars in his eyes. He is tall and straight, and his temperament is gentle. With a sword at his waist, he is really handsome and soft.


    "Is this really me?" As like as two peas, Mu Yunsheng rubbed his eyes and looked at himself in the mirror. What he did was just the same.


    "It''s you!" The system replied in the affirmative.


    "You say that Li Bai in history is not so good-looking?"


    Mu Yunsheng, suspicious and excited, kept touching his face. If Li Bai grows so good-looking and has such temperament, she must be Li Bai''s fan sister!


    "Li Bai in history really looks like this at this age."


    Mu Yunsheng was stunned by the system''s reply, and Dudu complained: "how do you know what people look like? They are from the Tang Dynasty! Do you understand the Tang Dynasty? People thousands of years ago, you can say you know what they look like! "


    Mu Yunsheng thought the system was talking nonsense.


    The system was silent for a while and didn''t reply. After a while, it said slowly: "how do you know I don''t know what he looks like?"


    Mu Yunsheng snorted coldly, touched his face and his chest The soft feeling was gone. She felt it for a long time, but only her hard chest muscles


    Mu Yunsheng swallowed his saliva. His legs and stomach were shaking. He asked with fear: "system You don''t really make me a man, do you? "


    She wants to experience the feeling of being a beautiful man, but it doesn''t mean that she can really accept becoming a man worthy of the name!


    After being a woman for so many years, she suddenly becomes a man, which makes her feel like a human demon


    "Don''t worry about speed. You are still a woman in essence. The easy-to-wear clothes you wear can create the most real image. Whether it is visual or tactile, you are a man worthy of the name."


    When it''s time to water the apple trees, Mu Yunsheng is very happy to serve the apple trees this time. She is half tired, and she can forget the thrilling feeling just now.


    While watering the apple tree, Mu Yunsheng lamented. It seems that it''s better to stay away from the system in the future. This kind of thing, such as Yi Rong Yi, is too exciting.


    The bottom line she bears is not very high. It''s thrilling. It''s better to try less.


    After busy, Mu Yunsheng came out of the space. It was only half a quarter of an hour outside. She pretended to have a good rest. Push the door to go out, see small two still guard outside the door, then casually asked: "just now can anyone come?"


    Xiao Er shakes his head.


    "Have you come back today? Why don''t you see him all day? "


    Mu Yunsheng just asked casually. Since she finished her job in the government and came to the Yellow Crane Tower to help, Zhao Jin seldom came to the Yellow Crane Tower. He didn''t know what he was doing. He didn''t see anyone all day."The big boss hasn''t come back since he came once in the morning." Second, as always, I don''t know when I ask.


    Mu Yunsheng was just about to think about whether to make some new dishes for the restaurant. A sophomore came up to find her and panted: "second boss, there is a person downstairs who claims to be the judge of the kitchen god competition. He said that he has something important to tell you."


    Mu Yunsheng went down in a hurry, and it was the white haired grandfather who had the most weight in the judging.

 Chapter 309

    Mu Yunsheng walked over and asked respectfully with a smile: "what''s the matter with the old chef coming to me?"


    He smiles, but his face is red. Obviously, he has enough spirit. He says in a kind voice: "the identity verification of the people who participated in the final has almost been completed, but it''s almost you who didn''t have a thorough verification."


    The smile on Mu Yunsheng''s face was uncomfortable for a moment, and soon returned to normal, saying, "why is that?"


    On their way to the capital, they encountered many twists and turns. Because of her real identity, in order to avoid her being sold by her elders, they first sold her as a slave. As they had said to Zhao Mian at the beginning, they destroyed the deed as soon as it was over. But there were too many things. Gradually, they forgot about it and never did it.


    Now to verify identity


    Mu Yunsheng can''t help but get nervous. She shivers at the thought of Wei Zijun''s fate.


    "Your hometown is located in a remote place, and the mountains and rivers are exhausted. It''s difficult to walk on the mountain road, so I didn''t go to your hometown to make a thorough investigation. It''s just that you have performed very well since you entered the competition. After discussion, our judges unanimously decided that as long as you find an official to protect you and prove your identity, you can enter the competition normally."


    These words finally calmed Mu Yunsheng''s uneasy heart. Sure enough, since ancient times, excellent talents have always been favored by all kinds of people, just as teachers like students with good grades.


    Mu Yunsheng secretly congratulated himself that he was good enough to make the judges more flexible.


    "Thank you, chef. I''ll find someone to protect me now."


    Mu Yunsheng sincerely thanks and orders the second child to go to the back kitchen to pack several signature dishes for the old chef to take away.


    After settling this matter, Mu Yunsheng didn''t want to go to Zhao Jin and went directly to the government.


    The gate of the government house was open, and there were a row of guards on both sides of the gate. Mu Yunsheng knew that he was not qualified to enter through the gate and went around to the back door.


    In the alley, a small corner door was open. Beside the door, there was a small servant girl sitting on the steps, listless.


    "Xiaocai, is your son at home?" Mu Yunsheng came over and asked.


    Xiaocai looked up and saw that it was Mu Yunsheng. He stood up with a smile: "sister Yunsheng, I didn''t expect that it was you!"


    When Mu Yunsheng worked here before, she prepared three meals a day for Lao Taijun, and occasionally made snacks and noodles for them. She was always amiable and approachable. In just half a month, she was more popular with these little maids than those first-class maids.


    Mu Yunsheng pinched Xiao Cai''s face and said with a sweet smile, "I''ve come here today to find your shiziye. Please tell me, is your shiziye here?"


    Xiao Cai shook his head: "I don''t know I''m just a little servant girl in the kitchen. Where do I know the whereabouts of shiziye? "


    Mu Yunsheng thinks that it''s not a small matter to find someone to guarantee. It''s about the competition. She must be careful. Her real identity has already violated the rules of the competition. If she can find Zheng Yu, a valuable person, to guarantee, I believe those judges can''t say anything more.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can wait. I''m sure your son will come back."


    Xiaocai laughingly led people in, and they came to the small yard in the backyard together.


    Here are all the rooms where the next people live. Xiaocai settled them down and said enthusiastically, "you wait here. I''ll help you find out if shiziye is here. If you are, I''ll give you a message."


    It''s good to have someone to help. Mu Yunsheng is very grateful: "thank you, Xiao Cai."


    Xiaocai turned to go with a smile, and said, "if you want to thank me, please make me something delicious."


    Knowing that she was a snack, Mu Yunsheng agreed very readily. Looking at her farther and farther back, he cried, "don''t worry, I''ll let you eat enough!"


    Xiaocai walks to the courtyard where shiziye Zheng Yu lives, and walks to the cobblestone path by the landscape lake. He doesn''t want to hurry, but at a corner, he bumps into Wei Zhen.


    Wei Zhen almost fell down when she was hit. She just asked Zheng Yu to be refused. It was when she was full of anger and had no place to vent her anger. At this time, someone bumped into her. Wei Zhen said angrily to heaven: "where''s the little maid! No eyes


    Xiao Cai was so scared that she trembled and her legs softened. She immediately knelt down and saw that the man was Wei Zhen. She was so scared that her face turned white. She kowtowed and begged for mercy and said, "excuse me, Miss Biao. I''m in a hurry. I didn''t mean to offend you! Miss Biao, forgive me... "


    She kowtowed three times, her forehead was red, her skin was broken, and a little bit of blood came out.


    "Cheap maid!"


    Wei Zhen angrily scolded, because it was not far from the courtyard where Zheng Yu was. She was afraid that Zheng Yu would see the scene of her anger, and she had to restrain her temper.


    The servant girl who served her next to her knew how to look at people''s faces. She stood up very cleverly, put on a fierce look and scolded: "you little servant girl, you are so unruly. You bumped into my young lady. Today you bumped into my young lady. Tomorrow you won''t bump into the old lady, will you?"Xiaocai trembled with fright and almost cried out: "I will never run into laotaijun Miss Biao, forgive me... "


    The little servant girl took a look at her own young lady. Seeing her face full of anger, she immediately knew what to do.


    "It''s not a big deal! Now that you have bumped into my young lady, follow the rules here. "


    The tone of her voice, obviously is not willing to let small color.


    The words of the little servant girl made Xiaocai cry directly. According to the rules, she offended the master. The light one was to blame ten sticks, and the heavy one was to beat him to death.


    Either way, it''s not something that the 14-year-old Xiaocai, who has just been sold to the government, can afford.


    Xiao Cai''s face was full of tears, and she begged Wei Zhen to forgive her.


    Wei Zhen was upset and didn''t dare to get angry. She could only say in a blunt tone: "I''ll teach you a lesson this time and let you remember the rules. If you are so reckless, you can''t afford to bump into the real noble one day."


    Then she winked at the maid and asked her to take the man down to the steward.


    Small color cry voice all dumb, also didn''t exchange for a forgiveness, almost admit one''s life, front spread a familiar voice, small maidservant''s action: "what are you doing? What''s the point of crying! "


    Wei Zhen turns her head. Zheng Yu comes over impatiently, and doesn''t even look at Wei Zhen.


    In the morning, he was harassed by the doctor invited by Lao Taijun. The doctor insisted that he had no problem, which made Lao Taijun doubt the authenticity of what he said. Zheng Yu, who was almost torn down, was in a bad mood now.

 Chapter 310

    "Tell shiziye back, I''m just admonishing this reckless inferior slave. She bumped into me, and she has been sophisticating not to admit punishment."


    Wei Zhen''s delicate body, slightly bent knee salute, soft sweet voice, people think that this is a good tempered young lady.


    Only small color, hear this words silent, although the eyes some angry injustice, but after all did not have the courage to export retort master.


    "Is there such an ungrateful slave?"


    Zheng Yu snorted coldly and walked to Xiaocai with a big step: "you look familiar to me..."


    Xiao Cai casually wiped the tears on her face and explained in surprise: "before, I used to play with Miss Mu and help Miss Mu deliver food to the old lady. Shiziye, you and miss Mu are friends, and I often follow Miss mu. Shiziye thinks it''s normal for me to look familiar."


    Hearing that she and Mu Yunsheng were getting closer, Zheng Yu''s face was a little bit more relaxed, and she seemed to be a little more friendly: "I remember you saying that!"


    Xiaocai knelt on the ground, but she didn''t care about the pain in her knee. She quickly helped and said: "Miss Mu is in the small yard behind the kitchen. She said that she had something to find shiziye! Do you want to see her? "


    Zheng Yu''s face turned from overcast to sunny. She said with a smile: "it''s rare for her to come to me. How can she not see me?"


    Said to let kneel on the ground of small color up, voice also with a faint smile: "up to lead the way! Take me to see her


    Xiao Cai breaks tears into a smile, shakes up, regardless of the pain of his knee. After he leaves with Wei Zhen, he leads the way ahead and takes his son Zheng Yu to the small yard.


    "Damn..." Wei Zhen looks at Zheng Yu''s farther and farther back. Her face is gradually gloomy and ferocious, and her blue handkerchief is twisted out of shape.


    The little servant girl quickly comforted: "Miss, don''t be impatient. Miss Mu has a fiance and won''t affect you."


    Wei Zhen drew a sarcastic sneer from the corner of her lips: "are there few cases of male robbers and female prostitutes in this world? The government is splendid and glorious, and it''s also a first-class lintel. How can she, a pariah, stand such temptation? "


    Xiaoya also head low can''t see face, biting lower lip dare not make a sound.


    Also afraid of being seen like this by others, she recovered her normal face and squeezed out a gentle smile: "let''s go to see Lao Taijun."


    When she came to the old prince''s Rongxi hall, the mammy outside was about to report to her. Wei Zhen raised her hand to stop her: "don''t report. I''ll go in now, so as not to bother mammy for a hard trip."


    Wei Zhen takes the servant girl to enter the inner hall, only to hear the old lady''s voice.


    Standing outside the door, she didn''t dare to go in and disturb for a moment, so she had to wait for her to finish.


    "It seems that my grandson really likes Miss mu. Now he has no choice but to find a chance and tell the people below to cancel their engagement.


    Mu Yunsheng is still a good girl, and my grandson likes her very much. If she marries in our town government and gives birth to a son, she can be allowed to be a side lady. "


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Zhen clenched her lower lip and twisted her two delicate willow eyebrows into a ball, wrinkled like a caterpillar.


    She didn''t want to hear the following things. She forced herself to smile and retreat to the back of the corridor, pretending to have just come.


    Mother Chen came out from the inside and saw Wei Zhen in the corridor. After saluting respectfully, she went out.


    Wei Zhen cheered up, invited an to Lao Taijun, accompanied him for a while, then left here and went back to her yard.


    This is not her own home, she dare not like at home so reckless anger, can only stifle.


    In the back garden, Zheng Yu sits leisurely on a stone bench with a fishing rod in his hand. When the boy finishes the bait, he throws the hook into the water and starts fishing.


    "You came to me to say that?"


    Mu Yunsheng stood beside him. Seeing that he didn''t like it, he was a little worried, but he was still barely steady. His voice was a little more serious: "this matter is very important to me. Can you give me a definite word for me?"


    "Yes, I can, but what''s the advantage if I help you?" Zheng Yu is not anxious at all, and even calm enough to hum a few tunes.


    Benefits? Remembering that he had a good idea last time, Mu Yunsheng really hated his dark stomach.


    I have to admit that I can''t play with other people!


    Mu Yunsheng seriously thought about it, but she really came up with a good idea.


    "You see, if you guarantee for me, I can introduce Li Taibai to you! After a while, Li Taibai will go to Beijing. Do you want to see him? "


    The frivolous color on Zheng Yu''s face instantly converged and looked at her suspiciously: "what you said is true?"


    Mu Yunsheng immediately put on a serious face and said: "really can''t be true any more?"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Zheng Yu nodded and said, "good! That''s a deal! Don''t go back! "


    It seems that Mu Yunsheng may have to go back at any time.Mu Yunsheng narrowed his eyes slightly, just like the curved moon, with a touch of cunning passing through his eyes, I will not go back! If you know the truth, you should be the one to repent!


    "Good! It''s a deal! "


    Two people clap high fives for the oath, Zheng Yu is very straightforward, direct way: "it shouldn''t be too late, now I go with you to do the guarantee procedures to do, wait for your final day, I go to give you support!"


    They looked at each other with a smile and went to the gate to go through the guarantee procedures together.


    The procedure went very smoothly. When the person in charge of the record filing heard that the guarantor was the son of the Duke of Zhenguo, he was so scared that his pen fell off, his eyes glared like a bell, and his face was full of disbelief.


    The funny look made Mu Yunsheng and Zheng Yu laugh.


    After completing the guarantee process, the person in charge of archiving also specially told Mu Yunsheng: "the final will be in three days. Miss Mu should remember to attend on time. If you can win the first place in the final, you can have 18 pieces of gold kitchenware, which can be used as a family heirloom. Girl, you have to work hard!"


    Mu Yunsheng listened to the encouragement and laughed brightly: "don''t worry! I will do my best in this final


    Zheng Yu also encouraged her on the way back: "if you can''t get the first place, it can only prove that you are not good at cooking. Remember, I''ll give you a big reward if you get the first place!"


    Mu Yunsheng looks depressed. What else can this guy give him.


    "I see! My goal is to win the first place. I will never lose your face as a superior son of the world! "


    Zheng Yu gave her a teachable look and boasted a few words before she left.

 Chapter 311

    Mu Yunsheng rolled his eyes behind him.


    Three days later, there will be a competition for the kitchen god. As the saying goes, it''s not easy to be in a hurry. She plans to go to the Yellow Crane Tower to help for the three days, which is called help. In fact, she''s cooking new dishes, thinking about which one is better


    The next day, the Yellow Crane Tower opened for business, and Mu Yunsheng arrived early. She was the second owner of the restaurant. She wanted to be a chef, and other cooks in the kitchen didn''t dare to object. They had heard that her second owner was a good cook. Now they can witness their cooking skills.


    After much deliberation, Mu Yunsheng finally decided to make fish.


    However, there are so many fish dishes that people can''t choose. After several famous fish dishes, Mu Yunsheng is not very satisfied.


    After seeing Mu Yunsheng''s knife work, all the cooks in the back kitchen were stunned and admired.


    "You can share them and taste them to see how they taste. If they taste good, they will be introduced as new dishes. I''ll give you the recipe later."


    What kind of dishes are high enough, full of color, fragrance, and one end can surprise the audience?


    After thinking about it, Mu Yunsheng finally decided to be a mandarin fish.


    This dish is absolutely full of color, fragrance, and high quality. It''s a complicated way to do it. It''s a test of cooking skills and knife craftsmanship, and it''s very strict to control the temperature.


    After making up his mind, Mu Yunsheng began to work.


    Although the other cooks wanted to watch, they had too many guests outside, and they had a lot of work on hand. They had no spare time to watch her cook, so they could only focus on two things and continue to cook.


    Time is always very fast in the busy, unknowingly to the final day.


    After one by one verification of identity and confirmation that there are no slave slaves, ten contestants can enter.


    On this day, the arena was not set up in the restaurant, but in the noisy open space on the street. On the arena, ten stoves were placed in order, with everything including firewood, pots, pans, water and so on.


    The following onlookers all showed their curiosity and kept looking at the contestants.


    Tall, short, fat and thin, men, women, young and old, those people are like watching the monkeys in the zoo, and the contestants comment on them one by one.


    In this competition, all the famous Taotie eaters in Beijing have come here. They are waiting to taste the cooking skills of these ten culinary experts!


    Mu Yunsheng, as a member of a girl''s family, is already attractive, not to mention her young and beautiful. Most of the people below pay attention to her.


    "In this competition, what kind of dishes to be made is decided by the contestants freely. We have three levels in the evaluation. The one with the highest level is the winner."


    "Now it''s announced that the game begins. After the sand in the hourglass is over, the game ends."


    As soon as the words came out, all the players began to take action.


    Zhao Jin helped to bring a bucket of water to her. There was a fresh and plump mandarin fish in the bucket.


    "I believe you will be the winner!" Zhao Jin whispered and stepped down neatly.


    All the people under the stage craned their necks and looked at them, especially the chefs, who wished they could learn their craft home.


    Mu Yunsheng took no time, fished out the fish from the bucket, hit the fish head with a kitchen knife, and scraped the fish scales cleanly.


    Under the sun, the knife in her hand almost appeared mirage, saw a fish in her hand, was handled perfectly.


    It''s a great pleasure to watch a good cook cook cook, who is walking in the clouds and flowing in the water, and the smell of food coming out of the street.


    The world can''t make up for the seasoning and side dishes needed for this dish. She bought the seasoning and side dishes for the 7000 taels of silver she just got.


    When the common people saw her cutting shredded ginger and minced garlic, they couldn''t help but wonder, "what are the two dishes made by this girl? How strange? Never seen it before? "


    Experienced diners with insight certainly know what it is. Yellow Crane Tower is now a famous restaurant in the capital. Many people already know the seasoning of green onion and ginger.


    The senior diner kindly helped people solve their doubts: "it''s scallion and ginger. They are special seasonings. They can remove the fishy smell and increase the sense of taste hierarchy. They are very valuable seasonings. Now only the Yellow Crane Tower can afford to use them. There''s no place for other restaurants to buy them!"


    "So it is! That girl is really good! You can find all the valuable things! "


    After finishing, Mu Yunsheng started to make a fire. She is used to using all kinds of modern natural gas to make a fire at one point, and now she can skillfully make a fire with firewood.


    At the beginning, the fire started smoothly, and Mu Yunsheng was about to drain oil. As a result, the fire just started gradually went out!


    Mu Yunsheng was in a hurry to light the fire, but he couldn''t light it this time.


    There are still many people watching. Just as Mu Yunsheng was about to call for firewood, the system quickly stopped: "you''ve been too passive. Except for the dry skin on the surface, it''s all wet and can''t light."Mu Yunsheng looks at the smoking firewood, and she really wants to cry without tears. She never thought that someone would do something behind her back.


    After all, although there have been some minor problems before, they haven''t done this kind of shady calculation, and in the most important final, the firewood she used couldn''t be lit!


    It''s hard to cook without rice. How can she cook without fire? Make a fire with love?


    Wei Zhen stands next to Zheng Yu and looks at Mu Yunsheng on the stage who hasn''t started a fire up to now. If you look at other people, the fog of cooking has been coming out in the pot for a long time, and the fragrance is overflowing, which makes the people below salivate.


    "Cousin, what''s the matter with Miss mu? Is something wrong? "


    Zheng Yu and Zhao Jin both frown at the same time, looking at the scenes on the stage, can not help but raise a touch of worry.


    Mu Yunsheng was so anxious that he had to jump. He quickly asked the system, "do you have any solution?"


    The system was silent for a moment and said, "yes, there are, but the things you need to use are very expensive. You can''t afford the money you have with you, so you have to solve them by yourself."


    Mu Yunsheng now really has the impulse to curse his mother, damned system! If you can''t solve it, don''t waste time, OK!


    "Judge, my firewood doesn''t burn. It''s wet."


    The judges on the stage were restless, and everyone''s eyes showed the color of disbelief to varying degrees. All the equipment used in the competition is strictly handled. How can there be wet firewood?


    The people under the stage were in an instant uproar and talked about this issue one after another.


    Zhao Jin didn''t have time to think about it. He was about to run back to get the firewood. Zheng Yu stopped him: "don''t go. Let the guards around me go. He''s quick and fast. He doesn''t delay much time."


    Zhao Jin is not a man who does not know what is good or what is evil. He nodded his head and said, "go to the kitchen of Yellow Crane Tower to get firewood. Remember, you must be quick."

 Chapter 312

    The guard has been to the Yellow Crane Tower several times, and turns around to get the firewood. Wei Zhen looks at the guard and gradually turns her eyes to Mu Yunsheng on the stage.


    Mu Yunsheng is really angry. He was plotted against like this on the important day of the final. I can''t bear it.


    "Judge, my firewood won''t burn."


    Mu Yunsheng once again interrupted the discussion between the judges. The sand in the hourglass is flowing all the time. Time is very precious. To be a mandarin fish, she needs enough time. She really can''t afford to waste it.


    The old judge stood up from the judging platform, went to the contestants'' challenge arena, and personally checked the firewood. Sure enough, it was dry on the outside and wet inside.


    He trembled with anger and suppressed his anger. Mu Yunsheng said, "I''m sorry that such a thing happened. It''s our lax supervision."


    Unable to calm down, Mu Yunsheng said anxiously, "it''s not the time to take care of this matter. Try to figure out how to solve this problem! I have to cook more! "


    The judges glanced at the other contestants. They were making their own dishes in an orderly way. Occasionally, they glanced to this side from the corner of their eyes. Most of their firewood was still left, but no one would give up their firewood on their own initiative.


    The judge stepped forward and said loudly to the participants, "most of the firewood is surplus. I don''t know who is willing to give up some?"


    None of the nine contestants responded.


    The old chef sighed in his heart, thinking that this time it''s just God.


    Mu Yunsheng''s cooking skills are superb, and all kinds of dishes are innovative, but I don''t know who is so mean to plot against her.


    Mu Yunsheng was very anxious. He was a damned system. At this time, he refused to help. He stood on the challenge arena, watching the people talking about it, and watching the other contestants completely indifferent to his own experience. He didn''t mean to help at all.


    It can''t go on like this.


    The old chef judge couldn''t force all the contestants to hand over the extra firewood. He had no choice but to say, "now I''m going to order someone to get firewood. It should be in time Please wait a moment, chef mu. "


    The old chef''s words were not finished, and Zhao Jin''s voice rang out: "firewood is coming!"


    Zhao Jin took a bundle of firewood from the guard and went to the challenge arena in a hurry.


    The old chef opened his eyes in surprise, and then happily said: "in this way, we can solve the urgent problem."


    In a hurry, they all returned to their own positions.


    This time, Mu Yunsheng set fire easily.


    Controlling the heat, she began to cook in the order she remembered.


    Time passed quietly. Most of the people had finished before the end of the game. Only mu Yunsheng was still focusing on his dish.


    The rest of the contestants, after setting their plates, each brought their own dishes to the judges and began the formal evaluation.


    After tasting one by one, after careful judgment, you all gave different levels of evaluation.


    The sand in the hourglass is almost finished, and Mu Yunsheng has not finished it yet.


    The people under the stage are worried about her.


    "Why not! The sand in the hourglass is almost gone... "


    "The other contestants have already finished. Why is she the only one


    "When the girl is finished, it''s estimated that the competition is over and the first prize has been selected!"


    For mu Yunsheng, who hasn''t made a good dish yet, most of the audience are not optimistic about him.


    Good cooks are mostly men, because it''s very hard to practice knife work in cooking. Women can''t compete with men in strength, so it''s hard to practice good knife work, which is a natural disadvantage.


    Among the ten contestants, she is the only female chef, which is enough to see the scarcity of female chefs.


    Before the last touch of sand finished, Mu Yunsheng''s squirrel mandarin fish finally set the plate.


    After finishing everything, Mu Yunsheng confidently carried the squirrel and mandarin fish over.


    Her dish is the only fish dish in ten dishes.


    Its delicious taste, with the spread of hot air, instantly caught the attention of people''s taste.


    "My dish is called squirrel mandarin fish. Please taste it!"


    Mu Yunsheng took the dishes to the judging table and stood with the other contestants, waiting for the judgment.


    The rest of the judges, after tasting, have given the grade evaluation.


    Now there is only mu Yunsheng, a squirrel mandarin fish that has never been seen before.


    In fact, as the last dish to be served, it''s a little disadvantageous. After all, there have been nine delicious dishes that have passed the judges'' tongue before.


    The taste they have tasted is already a little mixed. If they taste it again, their taste sensitivity may be reduced and their judgment will be affected.


    Mu Yunsheng watched them pick up chopsticks. He did not dare to blink. He looked at their faces after tasting them, as if he wanted to see the evaluation from their faces.


    In addition to judging, these dishes should also be served to the old diners of the jury beside the judging table for comments.After more than ten gourmands, there is no doubt that the best is mu Yunsheng''s mandarin fish.


    Her dish is not only full of color and fragrance, but also has a good blend of various ingredients and seasonings. It brings out the taste of Siniperca chuatsi. The fish is fresh, tender and delicious, and the taste is the ultimate enjoyment.


    Among the ten dishes, her squirrel mandarin fish is the best.


    The other nine contestants looked at her with envy.


    Is it natural for such excellent cooking to be appreciated by God?


    Most of the nine contestants are older than Mu Yunsheng. Only when it comes to cooking skills, few can compare with her. Since the competition, Mu Yunsheng has been crushing people with strength.


    Under the stage, the common people can only smell the smell of the dishes, but only the smell of the contestants when they cook. They are already salivating.


    After unanimous evaluation, most of them agreed that Mu Yunsheng was the first. A small number of people are against it. The reasons sound ridiculous.


    "As a woman, she can''t compare with other contestants in terms of basic skills of Dao. For example, Wei bin, his finishing touch, can only carve a white dragon with radish. In a short time, she can do it perfectly, which is enough to show that he is a good sculptor And Mu Yunsheng, although her squirrel mandarin fish is also very good, but compared with the finishing touch, her skill is still inferior. "


    ¡­¡­


    The basic argument is that they don''t agree that a girl''s family can get the first place, as if it would insult their reputation in the kitchen god competition.


    Listening to their arguments, Mu Yunsheng felt a little dissatisfied. In ancient times, discrimination against men and women was really infuriating, but this is the normal social situation. She had no power to change anything and had to go with the flow.

 Chapter 313

    However, the cooking skills are solid, regardless of those external factors, Mu Yunsheng is naturally the first best candidate.


    After ranking, an old chef stood up and ranked the names one by one and wrote them on the wine flag of nuota.


    Put down the pen, next to the runner took the flag, holding the ranking flag ran to the high platform, a face of excitement hung up: "everyone, the ranking has been out, please look at the ranking!"


    Under the sun, a roll of flags spread out rapidly in the cool wind, and the people and names on it became more and more prominent in the high place.


    Once ranked, everyone was boiling.


    "The first one is a big girl!"


    "Miss Mu is really good! In case of an accident, you can still win the championship as usual


    All kinds of praise are endless, Zheng Yu can''t help but praise a few words. Wei Zhen looked at the name on the wine flag. It was really dazzling.


    She congratulated with a fake smile, but when everyone was happy, a sudden sharp voice suddenly stopped the relaxed and happy atmosphere.


    "Mu Yunsheng doesn''t deserve the first name! She''s not worthy to stand on the stage


    When this remark came out, people were in an uproar.


    Mu Yunsheng frowned, his heart suddenly jumped, a bad premonition spontaneously.


    Who is this man?


    Why did you suddenly appear on the stage?


    Why do you say that?


    The crowd was puzzled and looked at the tall and strong man, holding a few volumes of documents, went to the challenge arena, looked down at the common people, and raised his hands.


    Because of the authority of the government, the rough man didn''t drive people down immediately.


    "I''m zaoli, Mu Yunsheng, who is responsible for investigating the chef''s innocence. After investigation, I don''t deserve to be the head of kitchen god! Because of her


    Zaoli''s eyes glared, and his hand pointed to Mu Yunsheng, as if his nostrils were breathing to the sky: "he is a humble man! How can the lower class who are slaves and maidservants participate in the kitchen god contest? "


    When the common people heard this, they were really surprised.


    Only on the judging stage, the judge who fully supported Mu Yunsheng just now changed his face.


    "You can''t just say it! They say that they are cheap for no reason


    The old chef did not want to believe that Mu Yunsheng was cheap, so he stood up and yelled.


    With a big laugh, he held up the document in his hand and yelled: "I have the official document to prove that Mu Yunsheng is a Cheap slave who signed the contract of selling himself! If you don''t believe me, you can see if the official seal on my document is true! "


    It doesn''t look like nonsense.


    "Is this girl really one of those cheap people?"


    "It''s a pity that such a good girl is also one of those despicable people..."


    Mu Yunsheng listened to the people''s words. He had a thin body and trembled slightly. As soon as his legs were soft, he almost fell on his knees and couldn''t stand.


    Zaoli sent the documents to the judges to verify their authenticity. After seeing the documents, all the judges were silent. Some of them were emotional and even flushed with anger. They did not hide their disgust.


    I don''t know which judge can''t stand this kind of pressure, so he suddenly stood up and yelled: "since I''m a humble citizen, I should abide by my duty. Why do you disturb my kitchen god contest! What do you want to do? "


    Mu Yunsheng was scared pale by the sudden change.


    When she stood on the stage, those surprised and contemptuous eyes fell on her body, which made her feel uncomfortable. It seemed that her worst side was exposed in front of people, like a beggar''s rotten leg, bloody displayed in front of people. The pain in her heart suddenly swept her body and mind like the roar of the sea.


    "Cheap people don''t deserve to take part in the kitchen god contest."


    The chef stood up and walked to Mu Yunsheng step by step.


    He is one of the judges who is most friendly to Mu Yunsheng.


    However, after knowing that Mu Yunsheng was a humble native, he immediately turned to indifference.


    Looking at the old chef walking towards him step by step, the indifference and disgust in his eyes are so strange that Mu Yunsheng can''t believe it. He is the old chef who was kind to her before.


    The old chef looked at her with indifference.


    Looking at the common people, the chef announced loudly: "just now the first name of Mu Yunsheng was selected, and the selection was invalid. Now her name will be expelled from the kitchen god competition!"


    This really caused the discussion of the people.


    There is agreement and there is opposition.


    However, no matter what, the goal Mu Yunsheng has been striving for since he came to Beijing is now completely impossible to achieve.


    Looking at the judges on the stage, Mu Yunsheng felt a chill spread to all his limbs. It turned out that people''s discrimination was so hurtful.


    Those contestants subconsciously distanced themselves from Mu Yunsheng, as if they would be looked down upon if they were closer to her.Although they didn''t make rude remarks and provoke her, their words and deeds showed that they disdained to be associated with Mu Yunsheng.


    Just now, the judges were full of praise, as if they were still listening. Mu Yunsheng''s eyes were dull, looking at the wine flag with the ranking being removed, and his heart was bleeding.


    She walked slowly to the public. Instead of running down the steps, she stood in front of them and looked down at them.


    Her face was cold and calm, and she called out, "what about cheap nationality! Isn''t the person of base nationality human? Since I look down on this humble person, I still look down on you! You can''t even compare with a humble person. You can only hold that poor self-esteem and occupy the moral highland to satirize me! "


    After shouting these words, Mu Yunsheng''s throat was torn and hurt. His throat moved slightly. It was so painful that people wanted to cry.


    Mu Yunsheng is just like a puppet, walking down the steps step by step. In the sun, her shadow is pulled long.


    She looked at the sun in the sky and thought, the sunlight is really dazzling, and the eyes of the ray want to shed tears.


    However, she felt cold all over, her ears were buzzing, and her heart was filled with pain.


    Suddenly


    A warm voice sounded.


    "Yunsheng, I''ll take you home."


    Zhao Jin ignored people''s eyes, in public, holding Mu Yunsheng''s hand, unswervingly with her side.


    Zheng Yu also wants to go to comfort him. Wei Zhen frowns and stops him. She says with a embarrassed face, "cousin, you can''t go there. Now everyone is shouting. If you go there, you''ll only make a mess out of thin air. At that time, the old prince will investigate. I''m afraid you''ll have to die."


    Zheng Yu sighed and looked at Mu Yunsheng''s back as he left. Finally, he sighed helplessly and turned back to the mansion.


    In the sun''s yard, Zhao Mian''s eyes were red, obviously he had just cried: "sister Yunsheng, you don''t have to care too much! Those people don''t know the inside story at all, so that''s why... "


    Just now when she watched Mu Yunsheng being wronged under the stage, she couldn''t help being wronged for her. At this moment, seeing Mu Yunsheng suffering, she began to cry.


    Mu Yunsheng wanted to squeeze out a smile to comfort her, but her face was stiff, and she couldn''t smile.


    "I''m fine. You go out first. I want to be alone."

 Chapter 314

    Zhao Mian also wants to say more comforting words. Zhao Jin stops her and shakes her head with a heavy face, indicating that she should not say more.


    Zhao Mian dried his tears and choked in his voice: "let''s go out first, sister Yunsheng."


    After the two of them went out, Mu Yunsheng was the only one left in the house. The doors and windows were closed, and it was dark inside. Mu Yunsheng sat still, and the room was filled with oppressive silence.


    System weak voice way: "host, detect your spirit is very unstable, are you ok?"


    Mu Yunsheng has no expression on his face and has no answer system.


    The system has no human feelings, only cares about Mu Yunsheng''s situation: "host, please answer? What kind of trauma have you suffered? "


    Mu Yunsheng gave a cold smile: "did I accept the mental trauma? Didn''t I see it just now?"


    The system was silent and didn''t speak, but weakly replied: "the system can''t peep into the host''s privacy without authorization..."


    Outside the house, the sun''s sister-in-law heard Zhao Mian explain the cause and effect of the incident clearly, and when she knew the reason why Mu Yunsheng sold himself as a slave, she sighed: "I can only say that everything is too coincidental If you had given back the deed of selling yourself to miss mu, it would not have happened now. "


    Zhao Jin felt very guilty. If he could have considered more and solved the deed of sale as soon as possible, it would not have happened today.


    However, everything is just a hypothesis. What should not have happened has happened. Now it''s too late to repent. What we should do now is to control speech and not let more dirty water fall on Mu Yunsheng''s head.


    Zhao Jin''s face was heavy, and he told Zhao Mian in a cold voice: "you are a good student at home, accompany Yunsheng, and help her. Don''t let her down so much. I''ll deal with some things."


    It''s true that rumors abound outside now. Most of them are satirizing Mu Yunsheng''s wishful thinking. They don''t know how powerful he is and want to win the kitchen god competition. However, such comments were quickly subsided in less than two days, and some people even sympathized with Mu Yunsheng.


    Just because, Zhao Jin just out of the matter after a touch up, through the mouth of Mr. Pingshu will say it out.


    People always like to sympathize with the weak. Zhao Jin made the best use of this. What he said is true.


    "Are you satisfied with that?"


    In the elegant room of the Yellow Crane Tower, a man in a brocade robe asked Zhao Jin. His facial features are very common, only a pair of eyes like eagle eyes, extremely sharp.


    Zhao Jin was in a bad mood and couldn''t laugh.


    "Not quite satisfied."


    With a smile, the man in the brocade robe continued: "it was bribery that exposed Mu Yunsheng''s zaoli that day. Only on the day of the final did the deed of betrayal come out on purpose.


    In fact, a few days before the competition, the man had already found out Mu Yunsheng''s identity. Only when he met a person by chance, would he do this on purpose That is to humiliate Mu Yunsheng. "


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t know anything about the Yellow Crane Tower. After two days of mediation, she was not so depressed. When she walked out of the street, she occasionally received scornful eyes from others, but she was relieved and didn''t pay attention to those.


    It''s not convenient for sister-in-law sun to continue to live in the sun''s family as she is about to give birth. After some discussion with the public, she wants to go outside and buy a house. It''s just a matter of great urgency. She can''t decide until she slowly looks after the house.


    Because of the kitchen god contest, Lao Taijun gave up the idea of making Zheng Yuna Mu Yunsheng his concubine. Unconsciously, Mu Yunsheng escaped.


    On this day, Mu Yunsheng said that he would go to Chuang Tzu to relax. Zhao Mian was so cute that he wrapped his hands around Mu Yunsheng and refused to let her leave.


    "Good sister, let me go with you. I also want to go to the Chuang Tzu."


    Mu Yunsheng knew that she wanted to make herself happy. She said with a smile that she didn''t have to. After repeatedly refusing, she finally went out alone.


    "System Are you sure you can''t do it? "


    Mu Yunsheng frowned and repeatedly confirmed that after being exposed last time, she always felt uneasy about what she was hiding.


    The system said: "don''t worry about the host! I''m absolutely reliable. "


    Hehe, last time I asked you to help dry the firewood, I couldn''t do it. Fortunately, I said you were absolutely reliable!


    Mu Yunsheng murmured in his heart. He went to the depths of the deserted lane and hid in the space after confirming that there was no one around him. He put on his Yi Rong clothes.


    In an instant, a handsome man appeared, not only his face, but also his temperament and height.


    Mu Yunsheng touched his face and sighed. When he got out of space, he was going to visit Han Qing.


    Today is the day Mu Yunsheng agreed to introduce Li Bai.


    Because of what happened in the kitchen god competition before, Mu Yunsheng refused to go out because he was in a bad mood. It was said that Li Bai would come to visit him alone.


    Han Qing is very understanding and agreed.


    Outside the gate of the Han family, Li Bai is dressed in ordinary robes and a sword. He is graceful and handsome. He is dressed in ordinary clothes, but he has outstanding temperament.Mu Yunsheng, who is now Li Bai, strode to the door of the Han family, handed over the post in his hand, and said with a smile, "I have made an agreement with your young master Han Qing that we will visit you today. Please let me know."


    "Please wait a moment, young master."


    When the guard went in to report, he stood in front of the door and stood straight. His outstanding appearance and temperament attracted passers-by to look back.


    It seems that the gentle and handsome man is now spitting bitterness with the system: "does this waist have to be so straight? I''m tired! "


    Before pretending to be Li Bai, the system provided etiquette training in speech and behavior, and the one-stop service enabled her to play Li Bai more perfectly.


    At that time, Mu Yunsheng could not help complaining: "how come you are more enthusiastic than me! Role play, what''s the point Better be yourself


    Now that he really plays the role of a man, Mu Yunsheng is really complaining.


    You can''t walk like a woman. You have to look up and hold your chest high. You have to be proud and confident. You have to have the pride of a scholar Under all kinds of demands, she really can''t stand it any more.


    Bored to stand in front of the door, she is bickering with the system, suddenly a flower hit him on the head, scared Mu Yunsheng a big jump.


    When she was scared to jump back, the system warned: "host, pay attention to your posture!"


    Mu Yunsheng was so scared that he was excited all over. He raised his head, straightened his chest and closed his stomach reflexively, and continued to maintain his natural posture.


    The flower was thrown at him by a little girl. Mu Yunsheng saw that the girl was only fourteen or fifteen years old. He didn''t want to argue with a little girl, so he didn''t say a word.


    "Hiss..." Another fruit hit him. Mu Yunsheng took a cold breath. His eyes turned and fell on the man who hit the fruit. He was also a little girl


    Mu Yunsheng can''t help but doubt whether he has revealed his true identity. When those people see that he is a liar who conceals his identity and participates in the kitchen god competition, they are filled with indignation and smash themselves with things.

 Chapter 315

    There are no more than three things


    Mu Yunsheng really wants to teach that bear boy a lesson. Why are the girls here so wild


    Just when Mu Yunsheng hesitated to teach people whether they would break up, a group of girls gathered there, all of them pointed their fingers at her, and they didn''t know what to say.


    Mu Yunsheng just wanted to ask them what they wanted. As a result, the fruits and flowers came whizzing. Mu Yunsheng couldn''t dodge and was hit many times. He was in a mess.


    "You don''t want to..." Too much


    Without saying anything, the girls swarmed up, as if to catch Mu Yunsheng alive.


    She was so scared that she was about to run. Han Qing in Han''s house already knows that Li Bai is visiting and wants to come out to meet him. He doesn''t want to see this scene.


    Han Qing finally drags Mu Yunsheng to hide in the mansion, which doesn''t fall into the hands of those girls.


    Sitting at the table of eight immortals, Mu Yunsheng turned pale with fright and gasped for breath. She was hiding from those girls just now. She was a weak chicken who had never practiced martial arts. She was really tired.


    "You must be Li Taibai, brother Li, as Miss Mu said. It''s Han Qing. " Han Qing said hello politely, and the readers and the readers said hello. Both sides spoke slowly, and their gentle appearance was very eye-catching.


    "I''ve met brother Han, Li Bai, whose character is too white." Mu Yunsheng returned the ceremony modestly, but she was so frightened just now that she hasn''t recovered for a while and a half.


    She really didn''t experience being beaten and killed by a large group of people. When she was a girl, she was never treated like this even if she did something wrong. On the contrary, after becoming a beautiful man, she made a group of little girls look down on him and wanted to fight him.


    What a failure.


    Mu Yunsheng couldn''t help sighing.


    Han Qing saw his depressed appearance and guessed that he was still worried about what happened just now. He patiently asked, "brother Li, are you worried about the reaction of those girls just now?"


    Mu Yunsheng nodded very depressed. Now she is not mu Yunsheng, but a beautiful man. Even if she is depressed, the expression on her face is very implicit.


    "I asked myself, I didn''t do anything hurtful. Why do those girls hold me up as soon as they meet and treat me like that? I really don''t understand. "


    Han Qing opened his clear eyes and looked at Mu Yunsheng''s face carefully. It had to be said that the image created by the system was very beautiful and picturesque. The scholar''s unique gentle temperament showed him incisively and vividly.


    Mu Yunsheng is essentially a girl''s family. When he was looked at like this, he felt a little uncomfortable: "Why are you looking at me like this? But is there anything dirty on my face? "


    By a beautiful man staring straight at, Mu Yunsheng wasted a lot of energy to not blush.


    Han Qing smiles, sighs, shakes his head and denies her question.


    "No, I''m just looking at your face, brother Li. People say that they are both talented and beautiful. They say that brother Li is the kind of person you probably don''t know. There''s a reason why those girls treat you like this. "


    Why did Mu Yunsheng''s spirit rise? Why? Those girls rushed up to him and hit him with something. It was just like they wanted to eat him. What else could be the reason.


    Han Qing seems to be smiling, thin lips raised a little smile radian, appears more and more gentle as jade: "I still have some don''t want to say, so as not to say after long your pride."


    Mu Yunsheng is even more confused. What don''t you want to say? Is it something to be proud of being smashed in the street?


    Han Qing saw that his confused appearance was really good-looking, and he took the initiative to explain to him with a smile: "in fact, it''s because the annual Lantern Festival is coming, and there will be a custom in the first half of the Lantern Festival, that is If you meet a man you like in the street, you can throw fruit and flowers to show your admiration and love for a beautiful man. "


    Mu Yunsheng suddenly realized that this was the case. She said that it was the reason why the girls had to chase themselves for no reason.


    Seeing that he was no longer confused, Han Qing calmly continued to explain: "this is also a tradition that has been handed down for hundreds of years. During this period, women can go shopping at will, throw a fruit and a flower, and they won''t be gossiped. In order to prove their charm, some men even dress up to go shopping and compete with others to see who has more fruit and flowers."


    After listening to the explanation, Mu Yunsheng immediately felt an eye opening feeling. Even if the world can''t eat fish, even if there is no onion, ginger and garlic, there is still such Interesting customs. It''s a long experience.


    Mu Yunsheng, who lacks some knowledge of history, didn''t know that in her time, the Jin Dynasty in history also had this custom. If she didn''t know it, she also sighed the strangeness and interest of this custom.


    "Your customs here are really different." Mu Yunsheng''s heartfelt emotion.


    Han Qing saw that he was not proud of his appearance at all. He could not help admiring him secretly. He was really calm.


    Most of the beautiful men who are sought after in this way are so proud that they don''t know why. He is so calm. He really has extraordinary bearing and firm heart.If Mu Yunsheng knew that he had caused such a big misunderstanding because he didn''t show any proud expression, he would only say, brother, you think too much. I''m not proud because this handsome face is not mine. What can I be proud of is the illusory beauty.


    "Fifteen days later, there will be the Lantern Festival. I''ve already packed a boat in the Qinhuai River. I wonder if brother Li will be free then? At that time, we can enjoy the flowers, play and guess lantern riddles together. "


    Mu Yunsheng guessed that he was going to see Han Qing''s friend. He bowed his hand and replied, "well, I''m not familiar with the capital. It''s just right to play together."


    Mu Yunsheng is still the Han Qing He knew before, so he doesn''t get along with so many strangers. His calm and free talk is really extraordinary, which makes people feel better about her.


    "After a while, it will be Qiuwei. I don''t know if brother Li is also here to take the exam?"


    Although Li Bai, who is now transformed by Mu Yunsheng, is a beautiful man to the letter, he is still dressed the same as other scholars.


    Mu Yunsheng quickly shook his head and denied: "I had this plan, but I don''t like to be constrained. If I pass the exam, I''ll be qualified to be an official. For me, being an official is not free, and it''s also a kind of trouble, so I plan not to take the exam."


    If other people say that, Han Qing will feel that this person''s tone is arrogant. The world''s outstanding students are gathered here, and even dare to speak like this. I really don''t know the heaven and the earth.

 Chapter 316

    But if Li Bai had been replaced, Han Qing would not have such an idea, because how brilliant this person''s talent is, Han Qing who has read that book of poems is really very clear.


    It''s not too much to say that the talent of Tianzong is just autumn Wei. Naturally, it''s hard to defeat him.


    "Thousands of students all over the world have studied hard for ten years and pursued toad palace all their lives. What they want is to be an official? Brother Li, if you are heard by other students, I''m afraid they will be so angry that they will beat you. "


    Mu Yunsheng laughs and drinks himself. He says, "an Neng is a powerful man. It makes me unhappy."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Mu Yunsheng suddenly heard the excited voice of the system in his mind: "detect the fluctuation of belief energy, and gain 100 points of belief! Please keep up your efforts. "


    Mu Yunsheng was so scared that he could hardly hold the glass in his hand. In order to cover up his abnormality, he quickly poured a glass of wine and drank it himself.


    This is not in the poetry collection. After listening to it, Han Qing was so surprised that he couldn''t get back to God for a long time.


    I don''t know what he thought of. His heart was very complicated. Looking at Mu Yunsheng who poured and drank from himself, he admired her free and easy from the bottom of his heart.


    Mu Yunsheng suddenly got 100 points of belief energy. When he got to the situation just now, he immediately thought about what was going on.


    It was when I uttered the poem that "an Neng''s brow and waist is a matter of power, which makes me unhappy", that I gained 100 points of faith.


    It turns out that the purpose of this collection of beliefs is to show the force all the time and arouse the admiration of others.


    The system seems to know Mu Yunsheng''s idea, and gives a cold warning: "host, it''s not so simple. You have to let others admire you, believe in you and take you as an example to gain faith."


    Mu Yunsheng is calm in the heart and talks with Han Qing as usual.


    "Brother Li is really an open-minded person. I feel inferior to him. But during this period, a large number of foreign students came to Beijing. Brother Li went to Beijing alone. Do you know where he lives? Do you want me to arrange for brother Li? "


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t know how to answer this question for a moment. Han Qing thought he was offended to ask this question. It seems that people don''t have extra money. If he offers help in this way, I''m afraid it will hurt people''s self-esteem. He quickly said, "most of the hotels in Beijing are full these days, and it''s inconvenient to live in them. Brother Li and I are just like old friends at first sight I''d like to help you do something, so that brother Li won''t worry about such trifles. "


    "You''re welcome, brother Han. I have a place to live."


    Mu Yunsheng very maliciously refused him, Xibei goods one, how can she also dare to expose his address, for fear that it will not be torn down?


    Han Qing is a little sorry. He also wants to invite Li Bai to stay in Han''s house. In this way, it''s hard to force him.


    They chatted for another day and talked about the collection of poems, songs, Fu, classics and history. The more they talked about it, the more Han Qing admired the great talent in front of him.


    Han Qing has never seen such a person It''s not to his taste.


    After this conversation, Han Qing only felt that he had never been so relaxed. When he sent people out of the house, he was still reluctant to part with them.


    Beside the gate, Han Qing with a little smile, quite sincere invitation way: "now is the time for dinner, brother li really don''t stay to eat together?"? The cooks in my family are excellent. They will never let you down, brother Li. "


    Mu Yunsheng said with a smile: "thank you for your hospitality today. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient. Another friend and I have made an appointment to have dinner together. Please forgive me for not accepting your kindness."


    "In that case, I''ll leave."


    After leaving Han''s house, Mu Yunsheng specially picked the lonely streets and alleys where there were few people. Han Qing''s temperament was not as cold as it seemed.


    As he walked, Mu Yunsheng looked around and saw that there was no one around him, so he entered the space.


    A total of 200 belief energy points were gained today, all of which were contributed by Han Qing alone.


    200 points of belief energy, converted into 1000 gold coins, this gold coin can also buy many interesting gadgets.


    Mu Yunsheng took off his Yi Rong clothes and excitedly told the system: "hurry up! Give me the power of faith into gold


    "Conversion completed, 200 faith energy, conversion gold 500."


    The cold voice made Mu Yunsheng confused in an instant.


    It should be 1000 gold coins. How can it be 500 gold coins?


    Mu Yunsheng was so angry that he was smoking on his head that he asked: "what''s the matter with the system? Why 500 gold coins? According to the exchange rate, I should get 1000 gold coins! "


    The system is not afraid of the host of delivery at all, and explains rationally and calmly: "you disguise as Li Bai to gain belief energy, the appearance you use, and those poems are all from Li Bai! If you take advantage of Li Bai, you will naturally share half of him! "


    Mu Yunsheng was very depressed. If she had not been hit more, she would have been able to bear it. Otherwise, she would have vomited blood.


    "Li Bai is not here. They are not in the same time and space. How can they have half of them? It must be your abominable system, faking the public for personal gain... "The hard-earned 200 points of belief energy, in the blink of an eye, lost half, say not heartache, that is false.


    "You can pretend to be Li Bai because I have contacted Li Bai and obtained the authorization from the principal. The poems you use are also authorized by others. There is no such thing as a wasted lunch in the world. Since they are willing to authorize, they naturally want to benefit."


    Mu Yunsheng had a headache. He thought it was very easy to pretend to be someone else to earn faith energy, but It''s been fucked by this damn system again!


    According to this statement, if she earns credit value in the future, won''t she be deducted half of it?


    Half believe in energy, it hurts to think about it.


    "Even for the copyright fee, it doesn''t have to be so expensive, does it? Can you discuss with Li Bai and make it cheaper? "


    Mu Yunsheng haggled powerlessly.


    The system is still that inhuman and cold: "this is the most reasonable price, can''t change."


    Rejected again


    Mu Yunsheng was so angry that he almost ran away. At this time, the system just reminded him: "host, you should take care of those apple trees."


    Mu Yunsheng''s small face drooped and went to fetch water.


    After such a long time of treatment, she is very handy in serving the delicate Apple bark like her ancestors.


    After watering, fertilizing and loosening the soil, she was so tired that she could hardly stand up, but she was still short of the last item. Mu Yunsheng accepted his orders and went to guqin. He lifted his clothes and sat down, raised his hand and gently plucked the strings.


    A burst of melodious notes flowed from her fingertips. Listening to such a light and melodious sound, her fatigue gradually disappeared

 Chapter 317

    After careful cultivation, apple trees grow fast and strong. The saplings that used to be are now taller than human beings. In ten days, they will bear fruit.


    After finishing the work, Mu Yunsheng returns to his original appearance and leaves space. When he returns to the sun''s home, he meets Zhao Jin, who has just returned home.


    "What''s the matter? Look at you listless, are you still unhappy about what happened a few days ago? "


    Mu Yunsheng took a look at him. How do you know that a good income will be divided into half of the pain.


    Speechless back home, she did not eat a few mouthfuls of dinner, put down the chopsticks, the food on the table is Zhao Mian this to yellow crane tower packing back.


    Usually, Mu Yunsheng, who is most interested in these delicacies, refuses to eat them without a few chopsticks. Zhao Mian is very worried: "sister Yunsheng, why don''t you eat them?"


    Mu Yunsheng stood up and said, "I''m full. Take your time."


    Finish saying a person returned to the room, also didn''t see those people''s worried eyes behind.


    Zhao Mian saw that Mu Yunsheng was still like this. He immediately lost his appetite, put down his chopsticks and got up: "you eat first, I''ll accompany sister Yunsheng."


    In the room, Mu Yunsheng turns over the poetry anthology at will, but his eyes don''t fall on the page, and he doesn''t know where his thoughts have gone.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, you need to divide half of the belief energy. What''s left is almost the same as planting all kinds of crops. Instead of pretending to be someone else to earn belief, you''d better engage in planting in space peacefully.


    This thought, Mu Yunsheng is going to enter the space and system to say this, Zhao Mian ran in in a hurry, interrupted her action to enter the space.


    "Sister Yunsheng, do you still mind that day?"


    Zhao Mian carefully observed the expression on Mu Yunsheng''s face. Seeing that she was depressed, she couldn''t help suffering.


    Mu Yunsheng was about to win the first place that day, and she was suddenly disqualified from the competition. She was also very sad when she looked down on the stage.


    This will see Mu Yunsheng sullen appearance, Zhao Mian a little guilty, if at first she firmly affirmed that, after solving the trouble, directly lift the contract of sale, there would not be so much trouble now.


    Mu Yunsheng doesn''t mind those things for a long time. After the incident, Zhao Jin has completely relieved her slavery. She is also free now, and everyone can see that her cooking skill is the best in the kitchen god competition. Even if she can''t take the first place in a proper way, she is really the first place, regardless of the external reasons.


    You don''t need to be so fussy.


    It can only be said that there are some regrets. After all, it can be regarded as satisfactory if the name is right. If it can''t be satisfactory, even if it''s a pity, it can''t change anything.


    If you can''t change it, don''t worry about it.


    "It''s all over that day. Don''t mention it any more. I just met some bad things today, so I''m a little depressed. I''ll just have a sleep. You go out first. I''m tired."


    Zhao Mian wants to accompany her to say a few words, enlighten her, hear this also can go out first.


    When the door closed, Mu Yunsheng was relieved to lie on the Kang, and his consciousness instantly drifted into the space.


    As soon as he came in, Mu Yunsheng said directly, "system, I don''t want to pretend to be someone else to earn faith."


    This time, the system appeared very quickly. The water blue screen above the head fluctuated violently. It was not easy to calm down. The system asked coldly, "why is this? Everything is ready. Why does the host suddenly turn back? "


    Mu Yunsheng does not smile. You cheated me before. Is it OK to ask so honestly?


    I''ve been luring me to pretend to be someone else to earn my faith. From the beginning to the end, I didn''t say that I would be deducted half of my faith. It''s not such a pitfall.


    "Because I suddenly changed my ideal, I want to devote myself to my planting career. Now I find that farming is my true love. I want to carry on farming to the end!"


    Mu Yunsheng is more reasonable and straightforward. The reason for his refusal is even in line with what an ordinary peasant girl thinks!


    However, the system will not believe this nonsense. If she really loves farming, she should have agreed when the system proposed a loan to buy seeds.


    "However, you can''t stop now. Li Bai, who you are pretending to be, has already appeared. If he suddenly disappears, it may cause a series of bad consequences, and you may not be able to bear it..."


    Mu Yunsheng was irritated by his words. Now Li Bai has appeared once. He made an appointment to visit the Qinhuai River in half a month, but he just disappeared When Han Qing came to ask, she really didn''t explain clearly.


    "Therefore, you should consider the possible consequences of what you do. You can''t be willful any more. You have been in this world for so long, and you are also a mature host. You should learn to be rational."


    "You''re tough."


    Mu Yunsheng gritted his teeth out of the space.


    She choked a stomach fire, no place to vent, out of the yard, Zhao Jin came up to care about her.


    "You are..."


    Mu Yunsheng doesn''t like anyone now. When he sees Zhao Jin, he doesn''t say a good word. With a cold hum, he turns his eyes and turns around. He never talks to him.The indifferent Zhao Jin feels a little wronged in an instant.


    He ran after him and asked, "what''s the matter with you? What can I do for you? "


    Solve? Mu Yunsheng thought angrily, if you can help me solve the big hole of the system, I will kneel down and sing for you!


    Mu Yunsheng''s face was just a little unhappy.


    "I''m fine, and you can''t solve my problem. Go ahead and do your own thing."


    Mu Yunsheng went out for a walk.


    Zhao Jin and she get along, if it is just know her, heard this must take the initiative to leave, can get along for a long time, naturally know how to please her little temper.


    Quickly follow up, Zhao Jin did not speak, just accompany her for a walk.


    On the green slate street, under the setting sun, the shadows of the two people walking side by side are pulled long. He accompanies her, but he doesn''t speak, so he walks quietly.


    Came to the stone bridge, looking at the waves under the bridge, Mu Yunsheng''s irritable mood suddenly calmed down.


    "I''m sorry. I was in a bad mood just now. I took you out." Mu Yunsheng light bitter smile, whispered apology.


    Zhao Jin shakes his head, looks at her face that finally calms down, the smile that the corner of lips evokes, takes a few silk to spoil: "you know, I won''t be angry because of this."


    Mu Yunsheng did not speak and looked down at the reflection of the two people in the water.


    In the green water, from time to time, fish can be seen jumping out of the water, and the golden setting sun falls on the water. The water is sparkling and the wind is blowing. The scenery is very quiet and beautiful.


    She thought that she was getting more and more angry. As soon as she knew that she would be taken half of her faith, she was immersed in anger. She didn''t look like herself.

 Chapter 318

    She has never been irritable, just because of some external reasons, accidentally blow up.


    Zhao Jin accompanied her by the river. He knew she was in a bad mood and didn''t ask to disturb her. She looked at the fish in the river and he looked at her. Passers-by could not help looking back when they saw them.


    Mu Yunsheng, who felt his heart slowly calmed down, turned to Zhao Jin and said, "let''s go back."


    Zhao Jin touched her head, eyes swept a touch of warmth, said with a smile: "good."


    The most common dialogue, however, reveals a touch of warmth.


    The sun family has closed. When they open the door and go back, Mrs. sun is amused. She sits on the small bamboo stool in the hall and laughs at the two people who have just come back: "you two go out so late, and you are not afraid of people watching jokes."


    Mu Yunsheng bowed her head. She only felt a little embarrassed. She has been here for so long, and now she blushes because of one or two jokes.


    Zhao Jin took her by the hand and said to Mrs. sun in the courtyard far away: "what''s the joke? We are the right couple! Wait a minute. I''m done. I''ll get married! There''ll be nothing funny then. "


    Mu Yunsheng pulled his sleeve and muttered in a low voice: "enough, stop talking."


    She''s so shy that her face is burning, OK?


    Zhao Jin smiles and says nothing more. He takes Mu Yunsheng''s hand to send her back to her room.


    Before going back, he told her carefully: "don''t think too much, let alone too much. Have a good rest. Tomorrow we''ll pick up the house together. Sister sun is going to give birth soon. She has many people and many eyes. It will be better to move out."


    Of course, Mu Yunsheng agrees to move out. So many people are crowded in such a small house. On weekdays, people don''t look up and look down. Occasionally, there are some private matters. It''s really inconvenient for people to see them carelessly.


    "Well, I''ll have a good rest. So will you. Have a good rest. Good night."


    Mu Yunsheng waved goodbye to him, watched him leave, turned and closed the door. Zhao Mian''s lazy voice came out from the Kang: "sister Yunsheng, what did my brother say to you? Looking at you going out this time, you look better in an instant... "


    Mu Yunsheng knows that this girl is the most mischievous and active, and usually catches her and Zhao Jin to make fun of her. Without the control of her family, her temperament becomes more and more lively.


    When she came to the Kang, she undressed and went to the Kang wearing only one inner garment. She slowly took off her shoes and explained: "your brother just comforted me a few words. Don''t think about it."


    Zhao mian "Oh" a, although no longer involved, but the drops of the eyes are not stop.


    After comforting her for so long, sister Yunsheng has not changed at all. When her brother comforts her for a few words, sister Yunsheng''s mood immediately gets better. Is the comforter different, or is her brother more comfortable?


    Think about it, I''m really jealous.


    Zhao Mian climbed up to Mu Yunsheng and said with a smile, "sister Yunsheng, do you know why I''m in such a good mood today?"


    She won''t make people happy like her brother, but she can at least share the good news with her. Maybe she is happy for her good news, which can be regarded as her own consolation.


    "What''s your good news? Look at your smiling little face, you are full of... " It''s spring.


    Mu Yunsheng thought that the following words were too frivolous to speak to such an unmarried girl, so he stifled them back to his stomach.


    Zhao Jinwu''s eyes dribbled and looked at Mu Yunsheng, waiting for her to write down. However, she didn''t say anything. She pouted her lips discontentedly and shook her arm again and again: "what''s exactly ten? You said it


    Mu Yunsheng felt uncomfortable, as if his throat was itchy. He coughed a few times and cleared his throat: "a lovely girl! I can''t help pinching your little face. "


    When Zhao Mian heard that she was cute, her eyebrows were raised with joy.


    Mu Yunsheng was still a little depressed. Seeing such an innocent girl smiling so happily, she was also infected by her smile, and her lips also evoked a faint smile.


    "I''ll tell you a good news. Li Wensheng has a letter coming back. He says that he can come back in March at most. At that time, he will definitely marry me from Batai Dajiao."


    Zhao Mian''s eyes looked at the beam on the top, and he could not help looking forward to it.


    It''s the dream of every girl''s family in this era to marry someone they like. Mu Yunsheng was really happy for her from the bottom of his heart.


    "Then you are ready to be your bride."


    Mu Yunsheng did not mention his doubts. For example, Li Wensheng''s wanted notice is still posted outside the gate of gedacheng in Beijing. In just three months, how can he wash away his grievances?Those officialdom right and wrong, really is not she can manage clear, two people said for a long time, late at night, slowly sleep.


    Mu Yunsheng did not sleep, but directly into the space.


    As soon as she came in, she saw the water blue screen on the top showing the fluctuating water lines.


    After watching for a long time, she also knew that the fluctuation of the screen represented the fluctuation of the system emotion.


    Thinking of the doubt in his mind, Mu Yunsheng looked at his reaction and could not help believing his speculation more.


    "System, why do I feel that when I take off my face changing clothes, my mood is particularly easy to be stirred? A little bit of a little bit of a tantrum, especially irritable?


    I think my personality is peaceful. Even if it''s a big thing, I seldom show my emotion. I hope you can give me a satisfactory explanation. "


    Calm voice, questioning up but more fierce, seemingly normal tone, with obvious suppressed anger.


    After a long silence, the system slowly began to explain: "this is because of the adverse reactions after you wear the Yi Rong clothes. Your mental strength is not strong enough. Wearing this level of clothes will cause certain pressure on your spirit. You don''t know it, but the follow-up will gradually show up."


    Mu Yunsheng''s heart vomited blood. Originally, he thought that half of his faith had been ruined. As a result, there was another follow-up adverse reaction. The pit dad system was really enough!


    "Why didn''t you say it in the first place? Don''t remind me that I''m not suitable for wearing that easy look dress! "


    The system is speechless. The secret way has been told to you in advance. Are you still willing to do this? This host is not affected by fame and wealth at all. It can only coax her to take the bait.

 Chapter 319

    Mu Yunsheng took a deep breath and told himself that it was wrong to be angry, so he reluctantly did not unload the system directly.


    "System, you speak, give me a reasonable explanation!"


    Angry voice, there is no doubt that the speaker must be in an angry mood now.


    "Because you have a stable personality. I have estimated that even if you have adverse reactions, you are similar to ordinary people, and there will be no obvious changes."


    The cold voice of the system provoked Mu Yunsheng''s anger one by one.


    Very good, really very good! This is the so-called explanation!


    No obvious change? Ha ha, she noticed the change in less than half a day. Dare she say that there is no obvious change?


    Mu Yunsheng had a new understanding of the unreliability of this system.


    "I want to ask." Mu Yunsheng stood in front of the screen with a calm face, looking at himself in the reflection of the screen. There was no expression on his face, only a pair of black and white eyes could see some emotional fluctuations.


    "Excuse me."


    Mu Yunsheng clenched his fist tightly and asked with a smile: "how can I unload your system?"


    This word a, the screen appeared violent ripple.


    "This Why did the host unload me? "


    In fact, Mu Yunsheng wanted to scold it very much. Why did he want to unload the 13 points in his heart?


    "Because I don''t like being cheated, what I hate most in my life is that others cheat me! Count me! Just now, you have both of them! "


    Mu Yunsheng gradually calmed down and said with a smile, but there was no half smile in his words, only cold and stiff.


    The system is silent or silent.


    Mu Yunsheng looked at the screen in front of him, and all kinds of fancy water patterns fluctuated.


    "Answer me! Since I am the host, I certainly have the right to know the answer. "


    Cold words, showing irresistible fierce hegemony.


    This is the first time that a system has been treated in this way by a host.


    "You don''t have the ability to unload now, unless you can obtain more than one million belief values, you can have the right to unload me."


    Mu Yunsheng''s face sank when he heard this answer. What''s the matter? Does this mean that she should be a Bodhisattva directly to save all living beings?


    After chatting with Han Qing for more than half a day, he managed to get 200 beliefs, and he didn''t know whether the million beliefs were millions?


    One person, one system, silent to each other.


    Finally, the silence was broken by the system voice: "this time, it''s also a helpless move. I hope the host can forgive me, because if there is no belief energy in the host, I will be destroyed automatically."


    Mu Yunsheng did not speak.


    "I am deeply sorry for the inconvenience caused to the host by this incident. At present, I have no ability to do anything. I can only remind the host that there are still some ways to solve the adverse reactions of the Yi Rong clothes."


    Although Mu Yunsheng did not speak, his eyes were obviously loose.


    "Your partner, Zhao Jin, has a very strong spirit. If you often get along with him and use his spiritual magnetic field, you can eliminate the negative pressure that oppresses your spirit unconsciously."


    Mu Yunsheng slightly narrowed his eyes, his eyes were bright with suspicion and Distrust: "will this have any negative impact on him?"


    The answer of the system is very decisive this time: "please rest assured, there is absolutely no negative impact."


    Mu Yunsheng sneered, coaxed and cheated. In the end, he just told himself that the system itself didn''t have to pay any price. As a host, she was really cheap.


    Although I don''t know what Mu Yunsheng thinks, I can tell from her micro expression that she must be in a better mood at the moment.


    "In order to make up for the host, I can give a free gift to the host, which is very helpful for the host to earn faith."


    Mu Yunsheng''s first reaction to the gift is: won''t you pit me again?


    Sure enough, the sequelae of being trapped is too serious. She always feels that the system is deceiving her when she takes gifts.


    "Will it have any bad effect on me?"


    Mu Yunsheng was very careful this time, and the gift was precious, but he could not be cheated because of his greed.


    "Rest assured, there is absolutely no negative impact on the host!"


    Mu Yunsheng can probably guess from his previous relationship that the system can''t cheat her openly. At most, it can only deliberately hide.


    Therefore, after saying this, Mu Yunsheng''s doubts were dispelled.


    "Well, now let me see what you have prepared for me?"


    "Ding" sound, there is a ring emitting a dazzling halo on the screen, flying out from the screen, the light is almost blinding.


    Mu Yunsheng put his hand in front of his eyes and felt that it was not so dazzling.


    "What is this thing?"At the same time, the aperture flew to her head and disappeared in the air.


    Mu Yunsheng felt his head and felt strange, as if he had something on his head.


    "It''s called the glory of saints. You can only use it when you pretend to be Li Bai."


    Mu Yunsheng continued to touch his head, bare again, nothing.


    "The glory of saints If there are unexpected effects, the host can experiment by itself. By the way, it''s a special reminder that the cooling time is ten days, and the host should be careful with it. "


    After taking care of the apple trees, Mu Yunsheng went out of the room and lay on the Kang. Instead of going to bed immediately, he felt his head and wondered what the effect was


    The glory of saints From the literal point of view, it is not to let her whole body shine, is it?


    That''s really speechless.


    One night without a dream, Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Mian both got up early, because today they are going out to pick up a new house. They are obviously in a good mood.


    There are many people in the capital, so the housing resources are naturally a little tight, especially the high-quality housing.


    However, fortunately, Zhao Jin called a person in charge of dental shop who had a lot of housing resources to introduce.


    Early in the morning, people come and go in the street, all kinds of hawkers and peddlers shout one after another, and the noise tells us that a lively day has begun again.


    Walking on the street, Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Jin look at the peddlers on the street from time to time. Zhao Mian wants to buy this and that, just like he has ADHD.


    Mu Yunsheng was much quieter. He just looked at those people and didn''t have any extra action.


    The person in charge of the dental shop is a middle-aged and old man with white hair on his temples. He has a full name of Lao Zhang. He seems to be in his forties and looks ordinary. But this mouth is very eloquent.


    "In this area of the capital, most of the people who live in the south are imperial relatives and dignitaries, the houses in the south are also the most expensive, and most of the people who live in the East are rich businessmen.


    Many of the people living in the West are ordinary people, but there are also many low-level officials living there;


    some of the people living in the north are mixed up. Although most of them are migrant workers in the capital, many eunuchs of the East chamber have bought houses there. "

 Chapter 320

    "I''ll take you to Beicheng District first. There are many houses with good feng shui."


    As he walked, Lao Zhang came to Beicheng district and saw a series of houses. They were not very satisfied. When he introduced the house of mobile Sijin, he met a eunuch who also looked at each other here.


    Seeing Mu Yunsheng and his party looking at each other, he asked with a smile, "I''ve taken a fancy to this house. What about you?"


    The shrill voice and the question that the skin laughs but the flesh does not smile make Mu Yunsheng''s whole body have a thin layer of goose bumps.


    Lao Zhang''s face was in a cold sweat, and he bowed his head submissively: "naturally, we dare not rob the love of adults..."


    Against the backdrop of Lao Zhang''s fear and advice, Zhao Jin and his party''s calmness is particularly noteworthy.


    Today, the eunuch didn''t wear palace clothes. He only dressed up as an ordinary rich man. He just had a white face. It was obvious that he was a eunuch.


    "You''re right..."


    The eunuch Leng Sheng asked again. It was obviously not Lao Zhang who could make the decision, so the eunuch''s eyes fell on Zhao Jin.


    Zhao Jinben didn''t like this house very much since he came here. The north city is full of good and bad people. He does business outside for three days and has two female dependents in his family. He doesn''t worry about the public security situation here.


    After all kinds of consideration, Zhao Jin said coldly, "since it''s my father-in-law''s first choice, it''s my father-in-law''s. I understand the principle of first come, then come."


    The eunuch showed a satisfied look. He just wanted to say that it was your interest, but he didn''t expect them to leave directly. He didn''t say a word more!


    The eunuch''s face turned red and white with anger, which was as wonderful as a palette. Unfortunately, Mu Yunsheng and his family were too busy to see them.


    "This is Dongcheng District. The streets here are clean and there are not so many unruly people. There are many good houses..."


    Along the way, the road conditions in the east district look much cleaner than those in the North District. Although the streets are still crowded, they are obviously less noisy.


    After the final selection, Zhao Jin finally selected.


    The house he chose was sold by a Yangzhou businessman, who had to sell it because his business failed.


    Zhao Jin and the other three were very satisfied with the house. The money and goods were paid on the spot, and Lao Zhang also took a lot of benefits. The three parties were happy, and they were very satisfied with each other.


    After going to Yamen to transfer the ownership, Zhao Jin and other three returned to the house.


    The house covers a large area. There are five or six separate courtyards, which are absolutely enough to live in. There is also a very delicate small garden. The scenery in the small garden is very good. It''s just in autumn when all kinds of chrysanthemums are in full bloom in the back garden. It''s very beautiful.


    What''s important is that after the house was repaired, the Yangzhou businessman had no time to move in, so there was a problem with his business, which just happened to make Mu Yunsheng and them cheaper.


    After choosing the house, they moved in on the auspicious day. On the day of moving, they specially reserved a box in the Yellow Crane Tower and had a good meal with the people of the sun family.


    Mu Yunsheng himself chose a courtyard, called Xiangfei courtyard. Although the scenery was monotonous, it was very quiet and would not be disturbed easily.


    After all, we have to pretend to be others in the future. It''s better to stay away from the public, so as not to show any tricks.


    Zhao Jin bought two servant girls and two boys to come back and take charge of the daily cleaning.


    It has been half a month since the house was finished.


    At the Lantern Festival, Mu Yunsheng went out early on the pretext of something.


    With a different face, Mu Yunsheng went to Han Qing''s house in a small alley with few people.


    Although it has been so low-key, but can not help but be a few girls to see his face, fruit and flowers to hit him, run up to make hair a bit messy.


    Han Qing saw that he was so embarrassed that he couldn''t help laughing: "brother Li worked hard. It seems that you were really frightened in the street just now."


    Mu Yunsheng cried bitterly and said with a smile: "fortunately, those girls are too warm. I can''t bear it."


    Han Qing called a servant girl to help Mu Yunsheng comb his hair again.


    The maid had a pretty face. She was just a pretty girl. When she saw a beautiful man like Mu Yunsheng, she blushed when she combed her hair. She didn''t dare to look up at her face.


    And Mu Yunsheng Looking at the face in front of me, it''s really hard to say.


    If it''s not limited, she really wants to say, sister, don''t be shy to me, OK? In fact, I am a woman just like you


    Han Qing was looking at the scene. He was depressed, but now he got a little better. Qingjun''s face showed a faint smile: "brother Li is really a man of heaven!"


    Mu Yunsheng said that you haven''t seen the other two face choices given by the system. If those two are selected, it will be called handsome crying ghosts! Now she is the most ordinary now.


    Unfortunately, when it comes to system production, everything has to be in line with the belief. Good looks are easier to win the favor of others. Even the most ordinary ones are far away from ordinary people.After combing his hair and readjusting his clothes, Han Qing looked carefully at the beautiful man in front of him and asked anxiously, "today, I have a friend who wants to see you. He has a special identity. Brother Li, are you too ordinary to wear this dress?"


    Although this ordinary student''s robe has a free and easy style of celebrities on her body, it''s just too ordinary to wear. It''s hard to avoid being looked down upon by others in the ten li Qinhuai River.


    Han Qing was really thinking about him, and continued: "I still have several suits of cut clothes to wear. I''m the same height and shape as you. Would you like to aggrieve brother Li and try on my clothes? Dress up more brightly. Maybe more beautiful women will look up to you. "


    "This I don''t think so. I think it''s good for me to wear this one? "


    Mu Yunsheng clenched the sword hanging on his waist. He was calm on the surface, but he was a little flustered in the heart.


    If the servant girl sees her body when changing clothes, isn''t everything exposed?


    At this time, the system jumped out of my mind and explained with good intentions: "the Yi Rong garment has no flaws from the beginning to the end, so the host can rest assured."


    Han Qing knew that she would not be offended by her words, so he sincerely advised her: "brother Li, today and tonight, it''s a rare Lantern Festival, but don''t leave any regrets. Dress up brightly, maybe you will meet the woman you like!"


    Just now, the maid who combed her hair made a gesture of please with a red face: "Mr. Li, please change clothes with me."

 Chapter 321

    Mu Yunsheng turned his head to see Han Qing. Just as he wanted to say no, Han Qing said with a faint smile, "brother Li, you should treat this as your own home. Don''t be too polite."


    Mu Yunsheng turns his neck rigidly and looks at the little servant girl. His whole brain can''t think about it.


    He went to change clothes with the servant girl. His feet were light, but he didn''t feel what he was doing?


    When he comes to Han Qing''s room, Li Bai is like a puppet whose soul has been removed. When the maid says something, she does it.


    This room is very elegant. It doesn''t look like a businessman''s house. On the contrary, it looks like a talented man''s house full of poetry and books. There are pen, ink, paper and inkstone beside the desk. There are many books on the bookshelf. On the desk, there is a book that has not been put away. Obviously, it is often read.


    The little servant girl went to the inner room to get her clothes and came out. She stepped forward to Mu Yunsheng and reached for her belt. She was so scared that Mu Yunsheng''s eyes were about to fall out. She quickly stepped back: "this girl It''s OK to change clothes by yourself. Don''t bother girls


    This is obviously a very dutiful servant girl. On hearing this, her face became a little shy. She pursed her lips and showed some grievances. She curtsed slightly and asked, "but what''s wrong with my servant girl? How dare you not ask your servant to help you change clothes? "


    Mu Yunsheng''s forehead was already in a small cold sweat. He raised his hand to wipe it. He said helplessly: "no, it''s not your problem. It''s my own problem. I don''t like strange women close to me since I was a child. It''s a strange habit since I was a child. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    The servant girl clenched her teeth. It''s hard to say anything more now. She could only put the pile of clothes on Mu Yunsheng''s side with her hands. She bowed and retreated.


    Mu Yunsheng''s legs softened. When the servant girl went out, she raised her hand to hold the table. It was just that she couldn''t stand.


    After a while, I began to undress and change However, this dress is different from the one she usually wears. It''s three layers inside and three layers outside. It''s really troublesome to wear.


    But I have to say that it''s really the clothes of rich people. The material of the clothes is very soft and light. Even if you wear three layers inside and three layers outside, you still look tall and straight. You don''t look fat at all.


    The servant girl waited patiently for a long time without any movement. She went to the front of the room, reached for her hand and gently buttoned the door, frowned and said to the room, "Mr. Li, have you changed your clothes?"


    Mu Yunsheng hurriedly replied: "it has been changed." Say big step meteor of go out, pull open the door, that servant girl saw the Mu Yunsheng of changed body clothes whole all silly eyes.


    The handsome and elegant young man is coming. He is gentle and elegant. He looks like an immortal from afar


    However, during a few breaths, Mu Yunsheng suddenly heard a prompt sound in his mind: "congratulations on getting 100 points of belief value."


    Mu Yunsheng was a little stunned, looking at the little maidservant in front of him. He couldn''t believe it.


    Isn''t it hard to earn faith? How can a little servant girl who has only met several times get 100 points of belief energy without saying a few words?


    Looking at the little servant girl''s obsession with her face, Mu Yunsheng finally got a little clear in his heart.


    It turns out that this pretty little servant girl is a real Yangou!


    It seems that no matter in modern or ancient times, there are many people who look at faces!


    Touching his face, Mu Yunsheng felt a lot of emotion in his heart and said lightly: "let''s go."


    Said to throw sleeve, hands don''t walk in the front hall of meteor after death.


    The maid came back to her senses. Her face was burning. She was hot and red. She rushed to catch up with her, so that she wouldn''t show too much impotence.


    Han Qing''s eyes brightened when he saw the visitor. Sure enough, the Buddha depended on gold and the man depended on clothes. The man who had changed his clothes was more beautiful than before. With his natural and elegant demeanor, he thought that some immortal had come down to earth.


    "Brother Li, it seems that you deserve to be the flower chief to enjoy the lanterns tonight."


    Mu Yunsheng frowned slightly. Isn''t Hua Kui the best one among prostitutes? So is it really good that he is a big man?


    Although he is not a real man now.


    Han Qing said with a faint smile: "brother Li doesn''t know. This Huakui refers to the man who receives the most flowers on this day. The more flowers he receives, the more charming he is. I think you are so handsome, brother Li. I''m afraid no one can match you."


    Mu Yunsheng said that what you said is too exaggerated. If you don''t talk about anything else, it''s just Han Qing in front of you. He''s also a jade like gentleman with ice sculptures. He has a cool temperament. If he doesn''t have servants to protect him, he''ll be drowned by flowers and fruits.


    "Brother Han, there are many beautiful men in the world. I dare not say that I am the most beautiful one."


    Two people smile, Han Qing to the gate direction made please gesture: "carriage is ready, ten miles Qinhuai River outside the capital, Qinhuai River near there is a fragrant mountain, autumn season, all over the mountains of red maple leaf and chrysanthemum, the scenery is also good-looking, why don''t we go to the mountain first, and then go to the Qinhuai River at night?"Mu Yunsheng has also heard about the beautiful scenery of Xiangshan. She has heard from the diners of the Yellow Crane Tower that once autumn comes, the upper forest of Xiangshan will be dyed and the scenery will be emerald and golden. She has long wanted to see what kind of scenery it is. How could she refuse the chance today.


    "It''s so good. I heard the picturesque scenery of Xiangshan Mountain in autumn early. Today, I''d like to visit it in person and open my eyes."


    When they got into the carriage, Han Qing said with a cool smile, "brother Li, you must have seen many kinds of scenery when you visited famous mountains and rivers. I only hope that the scenery of Xiangshan can move your heart."


    They looked at each other and laughed. The carriage started and ran, and the sound of whips could be heard.


    Looking at the carriage from the outside, it was ordinary, but as soon as he got into the carriage, Mu Yunsheng realized that there was a different world.


    The carriage is spacious, and there is a tea table in the corner. The tea table is fixed, and it won''t shake with the carriage. Around the carriage, the selected wood is excellent red sandalwood, carved with exquisite patterns.


    Mu Yunsheng knew the red sandalwood and knew that it was very expensive. He could not say that it was more expensive than gold.


    The luxury of this carriage is almost the same as those modern luxury cars.


    When talking about poetry, song and Fu, Mu Yunsheng''s answers are also very interesting and novel. His personal views occasionally show a refreshing feeling for Han Qing.

 Chapter 322

    "In fact, I used to want to be a general to protect my family and defend my country, but it''s a pity that after I started to study, people around me said that I should study hard and inherit my family property. That''s what I should do."


    When Han Qing talks about the past, he can''t help feeling melancholy. It''s ironic to think of his present situation.


    Mu Yunsheng looked at the thin Han Qing in front of him. He was a scholar. How could he look like a majestic general? Not to mention the general, he is a man with no strength to bind a chicken. He doesn''t look like an ordinary soldier.


    At least the soldiers are healthy, not like this skinny man


    Mu Yunsheng saw that he was really melancholy. The beautiful man''s frowning and depressed look was really pitiful.


    "In fact, brother Han, it''s no pity. There are thousands of possibilities in life. How can you be sure that being a scholar or businessman is not as wonderful as being a general? No matter what the reality is, living in the moment is the wisest choice. "


    At the end of the speech, Mu Yunsheng''s mind rang out a systematic reminder: "get 100 points of belief energy."


    When Mu Yunsheng heard the voice, his smile became more sincere.


    Han Qing heaved a heavy breath and arched his hand to Mu Yunsheng: "thank you brother Li for your understanding. I feel much better after listening to these words."


    He said that the wind is light and the clouds are light. If she didn''t hear the hint of faith acquisition, she really can''t see that Han Qing''s heart is so turbulent now.


    "You''re welcome..."


    Before he finished, he suddenly heard the wind of breaking the air outside the carriage, and then the groom snorted and fell off the horse!


    Without the driver''s control, the carriage also lost its direction and ran without difference!


    The two of them shook for a while, tearing off their bodies and shaking, causing pain in their back.


    Han Qingqiang endured the shaking pain and lifted the curtain to see that a group of bandits were around in front of the carriage. When he was about to rush out of the encirclement, he pulled up a rope to trip the horse on the flat ground.


    the horse tripped, and the carriage was also staggering and was about to roll over. They were thrown into a whirl in the car. Han Qingzheng fell on Mu Yunsheng, but he didn''t get much hurt.


    Mu Yunsheng was wearing a suit, I didn''t get hit so badly, but I was dizzy just now. It took me a long time to recover.


    Because it''s no good not to come back.


    The carriage was kicked with a thump, and a wild cry came from the outside: "get out of the car! If you don''t come out again, I will smash the carriage and bury you alive. "


    Their faces changed and they got out of the carriage in a hurry. Their embarrassed posture made the bandits laugh.


    "Two little white faces! Two pretty girls! What a disappointment The bandit leader turned his lips and waved his hand. His men immediately came up and tied them up firmly.


    Everything happened so fast that they could not help but show their fear.


    Han Qingqiang held back his fear and gritted his teeth: "we are in a hurry to play today. We don''t have much money left on us. If it''s for money, you can let us go. How much money do you want is easy to discuss."


    Had it not been for the systematic training, Mu Yunsheng would have been too scared to stand up.


    It seems that carrying a paralyzed face, sometimes can really let others think that you are fearless in the face of danger.


    "No money?"


    The bandit leader took a spit and asked the second leader next to him to search him.


    Han Qing was the first one to be searched. His big hands touched him from beginning to end, but at last he found a money bag with a few small banknotes in it, which only added up to more than 100 taels of silver.


    With the purse, the second leader was obviously dissatisfied. He gave Han Qing a hard kick and insulted: "you should be the son of a rich family. You only have this money. You are poor! I don''t know if it''s just a small white face. "


    Han Qing was kicked vomit blood, red blood from the corner of his lips, red blood, pale face, more and more against his weak and thin.


    "Don''t deceive too much." Han Qing covers his chest to endure pain. He is always indifferent. At this time, he looks at the bandit''s second leader, and his eyes are cold.


    "Too much deception?" The bandit looked up at the sky and laughed, especially obscene: "is it because I said that the little white face was angry?"


    Over there, a dozen bandits all started to laugh. Han Qing was so angry that he almost fainted.


    Some people are too much for her to watch.


    Mu Yunsheng hinted to himself again and again from the bottom of his heart, and stood in front of Han Qing to block most of his contemptuous eyes: "what do you want to do? If it''s for money, we can give you all the valuable things on our body. We don''t need the carriage. We should keep a line in life. Don''t do too much! "


    The bandit leader pushed away the second leader, strode forward and looked at Mu Yunsheng carefully.


    Dressed in men''s clothing, even if she was tied up, it is difficult to damage his elegant, calm face, can not see any panic.


    In fact, this calm, just scared face paralysis."Who are you two?" Asked this, a big hand on Mu Yunsheng''s neck, that strength, Mu Yunsheng has no doubt in front of this person is really want to strangle himself.


    "System System, help


    Mu Yunsheng yelled at the system in his mind. However, the answer of the system almost made Mu Yunsheng angry: "sorry, I can''t help you with this matter. Please solve it by yourself."


    Solve your wool! I''m about to be strangled now! When I come up with a solution, you wait to collect the body for me! Damn system, I thought it would become more reliable after apologizing, but I didn''t expect it to be so unreliable!


    Mu Yunsheng felt that he was going to faint because of suffocation. The bandit leader threw away her, and Mu Yunsheng was thrown out like a rag.


    "Collect all the valuable things on both of them, kill them, and take them back to the stronghold to make human flesh steamed buns!"


    At the bandit leader''s command, the men rushed forward and raised their swords to kill them.


    Mu Yunsheng''s hands and feet softened with fright. At the critical moment, she suddenly thought of the "sage''s glory" she had received before.


    "hurry up! I''m going to use the light of saints now


    As soon as the order was given, Mu Yunsheng suddenly burst out a dazzling golden light, tied her rope, and immediately automatically untied. All the negative states on her body disappeared completely.


    Mu Yunsheng himself was scared by the special effects of the blinding eyes!


    All the people who are shining in the light look at Mu Yunsheng like the most devout believers.


    Mu Yunsheng couldn''t understand the function of the light. He put his face to the test and said, "put down your weapons."


    Without saying a word, the men threw their swords.


    Mu Yunsheng immediately felt that it was too exciting.

 Chapter 323

    "Warning This skill is 20 seconds away from its expiration time. "


    This is more exciting! Mu Yunsheng was almost scared out of his wits. At the moment, he couldn''t take care of anything any more. He said directly, "now, take off your clothes and run to the front! Run as fast as you can


    The picture of running and taking off his clothes is so beautiful. Mu Yunsheng himself quickly straightens the carriage. The stalled horse just now stands up in a flash of light and shakes his tail at Mu Yunsheng.


    Han Qing, who has fainted, gets on the carriage. She drives the horse to fly fast and runs against the bandits.


    All the way to the foot of Xiangshan, people came and went to see the safety, Mu Yunsheng just stopped the carriage.


    Before she was relieved, the voice of the system in her head began to ring again, and this time she seemed more excited: "it was detected that the lives of the main historical figures in the carriage were in danger! If the main character dies and changes the original historical track, the host will be destroyed immediately! No bones! Please treat as soon as possible


    This wave after wave of stimulation, scared Mu Yunsheng body a crooked, almost fell off the horse!


    It''s about her life. Mu Yunsheng doesn''t dare to delay at all. She swishes into the carriage. Han Qing''s face is pale and almost transparent. She reaches for her nose, and her breathing is almost stopped!


    Oh, my God! Mu Yunsheng almost roared and asked the system, "I''m not a miracle doctor. How do you want me to save him?"


    The system is silent again.


    Instead of breaking out in silence, he became abnormal in silence. Mu Yunsheng became angry and kicked on the wall of the carriage, gritting his teeth and yelling to the system: "you pit the system! Go away! Lao Tzu will fly and annihilate you. You are no better! If you want to die, I will pull you to die with this pit system! "


    The system shivered for a moment and said in a hurry: "the apple tree planted by the host has borne fruit. With all the existing belief energy, you can exchange it for a reviving pill. Do you want to exchange it now?"


    Mu Yunsheng gasped, red eyes, do not want to think of shouting: "exchange! Hurry up


    If you don''t hurry up, Han Qing will die!


    After she agreed, a golden pill appeared in Mu Yunsheng''s hand immediately. She didn''t need to look at it. She roughly broke off Han Qing''s mouth and put it into his mouth.


    The entrance of huanhun pill is melting. As soon as he takes it, Han Qing''s face gets better and his breathing tends to be stable.


    Mu Yunsheng was greatly relieved: "thank God, fortunately nothing happened."


    She was afraid that something might happen to Han Qing, so she stared at him without blinking.


    Han Qing, who wakes up slowly, opens his eyes and sees Mu Yunsheng''s caring face.


    "Brother Han, you finally wake up!" Mu Yunsheng finally put his heart down and showed a real smile.


    This smile is so beautiful that it almost dazzles people''s eyes.


    Han Qing''s face turned red and pale. He looked as if he had some blood color: "brother li Where are we? "


    Before he fainted, he vaguely remembered that those people were going to chop both of them to death Then he had too much palpitation and fainted.


    Looking around, he saw that he was in his carriage. He was relieved and puzzled, but he covered up the difference of the moment just now.


    Mu Yunsheng''s face is a little stiff


    How do you explain that? Do you want to say that you are suddenly powerful Or is it true that she came down to save the world


    There is not enough brain! After thinking about it, he couldn''t come up with a perfect idea. Mu Yunsheng suddenly came out in a cold sweat.


    "Just now, a group of swordsmen passed by The road saw injustice and helped us. It just saved us. That''s why we were able to get out of danger. "


    Mu Yunsheng explained dryly, obviously guilty.


    The reason for this kind of nonsense is unreliable. Moreover, it''s still talking nonsense to Han Qing, a smart man. Mu Yunsheng''s psychological pressure is really great.


    He''s not Zhao Jin, and he won''t know that he''s willing to be considerate and believe after lying. They haven''t known each other for a long time. As long as Han Qing''s brain is not flooded, he won''t believe this kind of nonsense.


    However, the fact is unexpected, Han Qing just Leng a Leng, soon and indifferent smile, very free and easy to Mu Yunsheng said: "so, we are really very lucky!"


    He has a very natural manner, a gentle and low tone, and a gentle gentleman''s bearing style. He actually believes that incomparable nonsense!


    Mu Yunsheng coughed in fright and almost couldn''t sit still. Could it be that Han Qing''s IQ was confused because of the subsequent adverse influence of the sage''s brilliance?


    What swordsman of the river and the lake can help each other in the face of injustice. How can he be so coincidental! And help people, how can we not see those swordsmen?


    Do good things in return?


    Han Qing and Mu Yunsheng look both rich and expensive in their clothes. After saving their lives, they are sure to get a lot of money. However, those people just go away and say that they are good-natured, but if they are good-natured, shouldn''t they be good people to the end, send them back to the government, seek medical advice and make sure they are safe before they retire?People with a little brain can see all sorts of strange and unreasonable things.


    Mu Yunsheng can''t believe that Han Qing simply believed her words


    This feeling is really subtle.


    It''s like you think he''s a man with money, face and brain. He''s absolutely an elite. When you look back, you find that he''s a man without brain Vase.


    This is really a bit of a subversion of Mu Yunsheng''s understanding of him.


    "Brother Li, are you hurt?"


    Han Qing asked with concern. His caring eyes were really sincere, which made Mu Yunsheng feel uncomfortable.


    "I''m ok. It''s just that you''ve vomited blood just now, brother Han. We''d better go to a doctor to give you a look to make it perfect."


    Han Qing shook his head, put three fingers on his right hand pulse, and closed his eyes to feel the pulse carefully.


    Mu Yunsheng''s eyebrows rose a little when he looked at his behavior. Isn''t it true that such a good-looking man is still a versatile little expert, and he even managed to see a doctor himself


    Mu Yunsheng thinks about herself. Besides cooking, she also cooks. It seems that all her life''s natural skills are lit up in cooking.


    When Mu Yunsheng''s thoughts diverged, Han Qing finally finished his pulse diagnosis.


    The smile on his face lightened a lot, and his eyes showed a kind of happy look: "I''m ok, even better than before. Brother Li doesn''t have to worry about me."


    Although he said it in a definite way, Mu Yunsheng doubted that the man had vomited blood just now and was almost out of breath. How could he wake up and be all right?


    Is it all due to the resurrection pill?


    Mu Yunsheng surmised in his heart and asked: "brother Han, you can''t try to be brave. You''re very important. Are you sure you''re ok?"

 Chapter 324

    Han Qing nodded his head with great affirmation, with a relaxed smile,


    "brother Li, don''t worry. Although I''m not a famous doctor, it''s OK to diagnose myself. Don''t worry about me."


    It doesn''t look like someone who is not feeling well. Mu Yunsheng takes all the credit for the reviving pill. Since it''s OK, it''s the best.


    "Since brother Han is OK, I can rest assured." Mu Yunsheng was really relieved that he didn''t have to worry as much as he did just now.


    They were talking in the carriage. In a short time, there were six strong guards in narrow clothes and sleeves outside.


    The head guard knocked on the side door of the carriage, bent down and saluted respectfully. He bowed his head to the people in the carriage and said, "Mr. Han, since we are here, please welcome our second master."


    When the words come in, Mu Yunsheng''s sharp eyes find that Han Qing''s face is stiff for a moment. Although he tries to hide it, his rigid body movements reveal his hidden emotions.


    Han Qing smiles coldly and answers coldly.


    "I see."


    To deal with the guards outside, Han Qing sighed and said, "this is what I told you. I''ve always wanted to see your friend. He has a special identity. When you see him, just pay attention not to offend him by saying anything."


    After a few more detailed instructions, Han Qing took the lead to get out of the carriage.


    Mu Yunsheng also got out of the carriage. The carriage was a little high from the ground. A certain guard didn''t need to be told by others. He came to the carriage and bent down to kneel down to act as a platform step.


    Han Qing seemed to be used to this situation for a long time and stepped on the guard''s back.


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t want to step on people. That would make her look disrespectful. She was a little uncomfortable and just jumped down on her own.


    The guards looked at her, their eyes changed a little, but they didn''t say anything.


    "Two young masters, please follow me."


    Six guards, the front, the middle and the back, protect them. Although this battle is not very cool, Mu Yunsheng has already noticed something in his heart.


    Generally, only high-ranking people can keep the guards with excellent martial arts skills. I''m afraid that Han Qing''s background is unusual.


    Six people escorted Han Qing and Han Qing to a other courtyard at the foot of Xiangshan mountain. After they went in, the guards stopped outside to guard and did not go in any more.


    Mu Yunsheng seldom talked all the way. After all, he talked less and made more mistakes. For the sake of safety, he had better talk less.


    Han Qing came to a small mansion without knocking on the door. He pushed the door and went in. Mu Yunsheng followed him. There were several literati and scholars talking with the chief man.


    When Han Qing came in, everyone laughed and said hello.


    "Mr. Han is here. Today, I''m looking forward to seeing you."


    "Since Mr. Han is here, we can steal some time. We don''t have to talk with the second master any more."


    Several people got up and left one after another, and there were only three people left in the room.


    The second prince sits on the stage, and Han Qing salutes. Mu Yunsheng can''t guess the origin of this man, so he can only follow Han Qing.


    The second prince looked at Han Qing and Mu Yunsheng. His sharp eyes fell on Mu Yunsheng. He couldn''t hear clearly and asked, "are you Li Bai?"


    Mu Yunsheng nodded: "I''m Li Bai."


    When she said this, she looked smooth on the surface, and her eyes were full of scholar''s unique belly. She had the pride of poetry and calligraphy, and she was a proud scholar.


    However, in fact, Mu Yunsheng was not only guilty, but also afraid that he would be seen through, and his legs and stomach were shaking.


    Thanks to the looseness of the ancient clothes, it is not unusual.


    "He''s really a handsome man! Your poems are more magnificent than any other


    Mu Yunsheng nodded in his heart. Can Li Bai''s poems be bad? If mortals can reach it, can they be called poetic immortal?


    "Occasionally, your poems also express your ambition. I don''t know if you can take part in the imperial examination and help the world?"


    This is almost a clear draw. Mu Yunsheng doesn''t know this person''s identity if he doesn''t say it. Even if he does, he won''t take part in any imperial examination.


    After all, she''s a real babe. You''d better be quiet and don''t get into trouble.


    "I''m interested in landscape, but I don''t want to go to the imperial examination. This time I went to Beijing just to visit my old friends."


    Mu Yunsheng felt that there was no problem in his answer. However, as soon as he said this, the second master was silent. He didn''t speak or act. He looked Mu Yunsheng carefully.


    Such a look, they found that he was wearing clothes material, is not he before to Han Qing''s material?


    This brocade is a new cloth made by the cloth shop under his name. It''s soft in material, light in color and elegant. It''s as light and breathable as a cloud. Besides him, this brocade is also unique to Han Qing.


    With this discovery, the second prince looked at the people in front of him, but he didn''t like it any more.However, he didn''t have the brain to deliberately aim at it, but squinted and asked: "Mr. talent, if you don''t want to join the imperial examination career, isn''t it a pity?"


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t notice any subtle changes. He looked as usual and said, "fame and I are like clouds. Everyone has their own aspirations. What a pity to say?"


    Han Qing''s lips curved with a smile, but his eyes were indifferent: "where does it seem that people who can write" an Neng''s brow and waist is a matter of power, which makes me unhappy "like officialdom? Speaking of all the poems of brother Li, this is my favorite sentence. Brother Li, I admire you for your bright day. "


    "In this world, there are people as noble and virtuous as Mr. Wang, but not everyone is qualified to be as free and easy as Mr. Wang


    Although the second prince said this to Mu Yunsheng, his eyes fell on Han Qing all the time.


    See Han Qing clothes under the little stains, frown up: "why dirty clothes?"


    Han Qing cold response: "just meet the robbers on the road."


    He was cold and indifferent, and had no plan to elaborate.


    The second prince suddenly changed his face. It was peaceful just now, but he turned black in an instant. His eyes were filled with fierce murderous spirit. He asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Yunsheng was cold all over by his murderous eyes, and immediately felt that he was not angry.


    "On our way to Xiangshan, we met a robber in the green wood forest outside the capital. Fortunately, a passing swordsman saved us, so we got out of danger safely. However, the driver was shot dead by the bandit."


    In the face of questioning, Han Qing was forced to explain.


    When it comes to the death of the coachman, he doesn''t look sad. When a person dies, he can''t hear any fear and panic.

 Chapter 325

    The coachman was originally sent by the second prince to watch him. Even if he was dead, he looked on coldly and was not moved at all.


    Mu Yunsheng, who was completely on the sidelines, was too complicated to say.


    The dead driver If Han Qing hadn''t mentioned it, she might even have forgotten it.


    Anyway, it''s also a living human life. How can I have such an indifferent attitude towards human life


    Is it really because I stayed in ancient times for a long time, even this attitude of disrespect for life was infected?


    This kind of thought makes her feel dangerous, but born in this feudal environment, she has a sense of insignificance that she can''t resist, and the whole person is in a bit of low mood.


    As soon as the second prince''s face changed, he came to Han Qing in three or two steps. His face was obviously worried: "what''s the matter with you? Is there any injury? "


    "Nothing." To him, as always cold.


    Mu Yunsheng has obviously noticed something wrong now. It''s not that Han Qing and the second master are not right. It''s that he feels that his change is abnormal.


    Even if we have lived in such a feudal environment for ten or twenty years and come across such things by chance, the idea engraved in our bones can not be changed so easily.


    By secretly recording this point, Mu Yunsheng told us where the bandits robbed just now and some features of those people.


    With the second master''s status and power, he should be able to send people to encircle and suppress those bandits


    Mu Yunsheng is not sure.


    Han Qing was a little impatient when he was asked, so he stepped back and stood beside Mu Yunsheng: "today''s flower and Lantern Festival, why bother with these little things? If the second master wants to make a thorough investigation, please help yourself. Brother Li and I will go for a visit first. "


    Mu Yunsheng felt that his eyes were as sharp as a knife. He wanted to poke a few holes in himself.


    She tried to keep calm, and drew a smile that she thought was elegant: "today''s Lantern Festival, even if there is something important, it''s better to talk about it tomorrow, today''s wine, today''s drunk, tomorrow''s worry, tomorrow''s worry."


    Mu Yunsheng is still trying to adjust the smile on his face, trying to make it look natural.


    At this time, the mind suddenly rang out a reminder: "congratulations on the host to get 80 points of faith."


    The fake smile on Mu Yunsheng''s face suddenly turned into a sincere smile from his heart.


    "Brother Li is still open-minded!" Han Qing turned his head and laughed easily.


    Such a gentle and relaxed Han Qing, the second prince "only met Han Qing when he first met him.


    Silent, the second prince finally did not say anything, but called the maid outside to come in.


    "Take the two gentlemen to wash and change clothes."


    Several maidservants whispered, "two young masters, please follow me."


    Mu Yunsheng subconsciously touched his collar and swallowed: "don''t you need to change clothes?"


    The second prince showed a smile, not half friendly, but more like a threat: "Sir, don''t refuse the next kindness, otherwise, the hospitality is not good, as the host I will feel uneasy."


    Han Qing looked at him coldly, and finally his eyes fell on Mu Yunsheng. He pulled her sleeve and said, "brother Li, let''s go. Just now, there was a lot of cold sweat under the panic, and washing can be refreshing."


    Mu Yunsheng wanted to cry without tears, but he also nodded with a smile: "according to brother Han."


    God knows how tangled she was when she promised!


    After they left, the second prince immediately called the guard in.


    The guard in a strong suit knelt down on one knee: "second master, what can I do for you?"


    At this time, all the doors and windows in the house were closed, and there were only two of them in the house!


    Without the presence of an outsider, the second prince no longer had to be astringent. His eyes and eyes were full of sharp and sharp. The strong momentum of the superior made the guard''s face changed.


    "Now send someone to Qingmu forest to find out which gang of bandits robbed Han Qing. After you find that gang of bandits, you don''t need to scare the snake. Find out if there is any other instigation behind them..."


    At the moment, looking at the hot water in the big tub, Mu Yunsheng subconsciously stepped back two steps and covered his collar with one hand.


    "Please change your clothes and wash your hands." Two maidservants beat a thousand sons and came up to undress him.


    Mu Yunsheng was so scared that he quickly retreated to the bathtub. When he had no choice to retreat, he said, "I can wash myself. You should retreat first..."


    The two maidservants looked down at each other, but they didn''t mean to quit.


    "Please don''t embarrass us. Please undress."


    Just now when the two of them went to get hot water, the eunuch next to the second prince came and told them to check in person what''s the difference between Li, who is very close to Han Qing, and whether there are any traces of luggage recently


    The two maidservants who received the order did not dare to go out at this time.On the contrary, Mu Yunsheng''s secretive attitude aroused the suspicion of the two slaves.


    Although I don''t know why I want to see if there is any trace of ambiguity on the young master, it is obvious that there is something wrong with such a secretive attitude.


    Mu Yunsheng himself is a woman. He doesn''t know how to refuse these women to come up to help him with reception. He is so scared that his face changes. With that beautiful face, he looks a little bit scared Funny.


    "Please forgive me, master. Since the master has ordered us to serve him to wash and change clothes, we can''t slack off. You don''t have to be so nervous. We just help him to undress and wash."


    After some explanation, the two maidservants quickly skillfully took off Mu Yunsheng''s clothes one by one. Mu Yunsheng was so scared that he couldn''t resist.


    He was stripped of his "pure" body, revealing the "perfect figure" peculiar to men.


    Thin body, but does not appear thin, looming muscle lines, smooth and beautiful, flawless proportion of the body, the overall body is absolutely impeccable.


    The two maidservants turned red.


    After a careful look, I found that there was no ambiguous trace on the young man, so I asked him to take a bath in the water.


    Seeing his reflection from the surface of the water, Mu Yunsheng only felt that he must be dazzled. Although he knew that there was no flaw in the Yi Rong clothes from top to bottom, he could not generalize it in a few words when he saw that his figure had suddenly become like this!


    Especially when she saw her crotch, she felt that her soul was about to sublimate!


    She changed from a woman to a real man. The span of her sublimation is unprecedented.


    She is like a puppet, a dull face into the bath bucket, let them scrub.


    The two maidservants were all shy. One of them even said, "Mr. Li, your skin is smoother than the girl''s!"

 Chapter 326

    When Mu Yunsheng heard this, he was shocked and couldn''t help saying: "maybe this skin is fake! No man''s skin is smoother than a woman''s


    The two maidservants thought this was modest and continued to help him take a bath with a smile.


    Mu Yunsheng thought, this is what you don''t understand. You look at me as if I have taken off my clothes. In fact, I''m still wearing one!


    The skin you touch is really fake.


    However, the two maidservants would not believe this. Mu Yunsheng let go of his heart and washed whatever they wanted. He knew that he was enjoying a massage.


    After washing and gargling, I changed into new clothes. I was well dressed from the beginning to the end, and the whole person became much more relaxed.


    Mu Yunsheng thought, it''s not unreasonable that so many people like glory and wealth all the time. Just such daily life is already a kind of enjoyment, not to mention other privileges. Who can not like it?


    Han Qing also finished washing, two people in the backyard to see each other, each in front of a bright.


    Mu Yunsheng admires Han Qing from the bottom of his heart. He looks so good-looking and has such a cool temperament. He is wearing a light blue green gauze robe and looks like a banished immortal.


    I really don''t know how good-looking a man should be, and how good-looking a woman should be.


    After tea, two people want to go out to enjoy the scenery, out to the door, the second prince has been waiting for them.


    Three people go out together, behind only followed two long-term appearance ordinary small Si.


    Today''s Xiangshan seems to be more lively than before. Many people choose to visit at this time. There are scholars, girls'' families, and even those ordinary people''s families who travel with their whole family. They are noisy, talking and laughing. All the way, they are full of laughter. They feel much happier when they listen to them.


    On the way, the three people talked to each other, most of them were light, and Mu Yunsheng didn''t want to be too eye-catching, so they all talked to each other, thinking that in this way, the second master would no longer pay attention to himself.


    However, the fact is more than Mu Yunsheng thought.


    The second prince saw that she behaved gracefully, was neither humble nor overbearing, and spoke modestly. Although she was full of talent, she did not disdain to show off. It was really rare for her to be such a person.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that Mu Yunsheng realized that the second master had commented on her in this way. She was so sorry that she almost burst into tears.


    The Fragrant Mountain in autumn is really beautiful. On both sides of the climbing stone steps, there are all kinds of chrysanthemums. They are beautiful and numerous. The fragrance of flowers in the air is fresh and pleasant. It''s really a pleasure to walk in such a scenery.


    Mu Yunsheng had a systematic literary literacy training before. Originally, she only knew how to look at the surface of such beautiful scenery. At this moment, she would not be as good-looking as before. When she saw the gorgeous chrysanthemum and the red maple leaf, Han Qing immediately gave her a look of appreciation.


    Mu Yunsheng suddenly felt more confident!


    The rejected second prince, unexpectedly He laughed out loud.


    "The article is made by nature, and it''s got by chance Good talent, sir! It''s a man like Mr. Wang who says it out loud


    Mu Yunsheng laughs and modestly denies it.


    However, this denial, in their view, is that Mu Yunsheng is too modest.


    "Young master You look good. "


    Mu Yunsheng is still modest. A 12-year-old girl in a bun comes running with a chrysanthemum. She raises her head and praises Mu Yunsheng''s face naively.


    Just as Mu Yunsheng was about to look down at who it was, he was stuffed with a chrysanthemum in his hand. After a serious look, the little girl had already run away.


    Han Qing joked with a smile: "it seems that brother Li is really a pretty boy. Even such a little girl who doesn''t know the world is worshipped by you."


    Han Qing laughs happily. As soon as he finishes speaking, a little girl nearby smashes a green fruit on him. Unfortunately, it hits him in the face. He turns to look at the person throwing the fruit.


    It was a delicate cardamom girl. She was pretty and lovely. When Han Qing saw her, she was not afraid of it. On the contrary, she laughed shyly and tried to muster up the courage to say out loud: "this young man is so handsome!"


    Han Qing shook his head in tears and laughter, and the girl ran away.


    Mu Yunsheng is really going to laugh. It seems that a beautiful man is a beautiful man. No matter who he is with or what kind of beautiful man, he is still so attractive.


    "Brother Han, did you hear that? Someone praised you for being handsome!"


    Mu Yunsheng, with a folding fan in his hand, looked at Han Qing''s cool eyes. He couldn''t help but smile. He put the fan to his chin and asked frivolously, "this young man is so handsome. It''s really a joy. Come on, give me a smile!"


    Mu Yunsheng is really handsome. His gentle temperament can''t be covered up. He deliberately makes such a frivolous move. He doesn''t have a trace of obscenity. On the contrary, he is more free and lively.


    Han Qing seems very willing to cooperate with him, pretending to be angry: "please respect yourself, young man. I''m a good young man."When Mu Yunsheng heard the word "good family young man", he couldn''t hold his frivolous expression on his face for a moment. He burst into laughter and said, "brother Han, you good family young man even accompany me to play around."


    I thought it was a hermit who didn''t eat human fireworks. After I met him, I thought it was a lonely and proud hermit. Now, I never expected that Han Qing, who was always steady, would have such a funny side.

 Chapter 327

    Han Qing thinks it''s inconceivable to accompany Mu Yunsheng to do mischief. At the moment, he is a little embarrassed and says, "it''s just fun. It''s rare to have a good weather today, so it''s natural to have a good time."


    Mu Yunsheng saw more of his elegant and cool appearance, and Han Qing, who was gentle, felt that the whole person was different.


    The second prince looked at them in silence, and he watched them fight with a smile, but he didn''t say a word to stop them.


    It''s not easy for mu Yunsheng to climb the fragrant mountain with two legs. After all, it''s all on two legs. He''s too tired to find a place to rest.


    Because those stone benches that can rest have been occupied for a long time, but they can only climb up all the way.


    Han Qing panted slightly, his face flushed. He raised his hand from time to time and wiped the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve. Obviously, he was also tired.


    Mu Yunsheng is a little better than him. Although he is a little panting, he is not as red faced and sweating as he is.


    This is probably because of the benefits of being a chef.


    At the beginning, when she was a cook assistant, she stood for five or six hours in a row. After a long time, her leg strength was obviously much better than that of ordinary people. Now, compared with Han Qing, her advantage is obvious.


    Mu Yunsheng, considering that Han Qing had just met the robbers and suffered a lot of injuries, couldn''t be too tired. He came to a green lawn and was about to propose to have a rest. The second master next to him said, "there are few people here. It''s quiet. Han Qing, just have a rest here."


    Mu Yunsheng immediately wanted to nod his head and agree, but what others asked was not himself, so he had to shut up.


    "No more."


    Han Qing turned to look at the second prince, cold face, cold eyes, no emotion.


    Mu Yunsheng followed Han Qing closely and did not dare to stay to see the gradually ugly face of the second prince.


    After a long time, she probably saw that there was some contradiction between Han Qing and the second master.


    "I think you are very tired. Don''t try to be brave." Mu Yunsheng looked at him anxiously. After all, the person in front of him was still an important historical figure in the system. She had to be optimistic about others and couldn''t make any mistakes.


    "It''s OK, but it''s strange. I feel that since I was kicked by the bandit and vomited blood, my body is much more relaxed." Han Qing explained with a smile that he didn''t feel guilty because he had to look forward.


    It''s not about your vomiting, okay? The soul reviving pill you ate is very valuable! The apple tree, which has been waiting for so long, has not tasted the fruit yet, so all of them have been replaced with this reviving pill.


    Even the energy earned by Han Qing is returned to Han Qing!


    This is the perfect portrayal of working hard for dozens of days and returning to the pre liberation period.


    Mu Yunsheng''s heart was bleeding, and he had to comfort himself all the time. At least his life was saved


    While they were climbing the mountain, they chatted with each other. It was hard to avoid that the speed was slower. The second prince did not catch up with him for a long time.


    There is a thatched pavilion not far from the Mountaineering Road. It happened that the group got up and left. Mu Yunsheng said busily: "brother Han, I''m really exhausted. Why don''t we go to the pavilion over there to have a rest? What do you think? "


    Han Qing saw that his face was not red and he was out of breath. He thought that he was caring for himself. He nodded and said, "I mean it."


    The second prince watched them go to the pavilion, and could not help feeling the end of being left out again.


    However, not long after he was left out in the cold, Mu Yunsheng turned his head and said to him in a loud voice, "second master, come here too. This pavilion is quite cool."


    There was a stone table in the pavilion, surrounded by three or four stone benches. Several of them sat down here to have a rest, and immediately a guard brought up the tea and snacks.


    Looking at the dim sum tea on the table, Mu Yunsheng was really surprised.


    They have been climbing mountains for more than an hour. Don''t the two guards have nothing with them?


    Or are there other escorts besides these two? Can carefully look around, and no other guards appear.


    The tea was still steaming hot, and Mu Yunsheng could not care about the discord between Han Qing and the second master, so he poured a cup of tea for Han Qing: "it''s not long since I''ve been away, I can''t help feeling thirsty. Brother Han, drink a cup of hot tea to quench his thirst."


    Han Qing thanks, blows the heat, sips it.


    Mu Yunsheng did not forget to pour a cup for the second master: "second master, please have tea."


    The more you go up the mountain, the fewer people there are. After all, there are still very few people who can insist on climbing to the top of the mountain.


    Most of them just climbed halfway up the mountain and gave up halfway.


    "Big brother, you look so good. Can I give you a flower?"


    A five or six-year-old girl came over with a double bun on her head. The butterfly hairpin on the bun was very cute.


    Second prince result that little girl''s flower, smile not move, light to her beg: "good-looking, don''t mean is a good person, little girl, don''t think good-looking people are good people."The little girl''s face suddenly changed, obviously wondering why the second prince said so.


    Is this man a bad man?


    The little girl looked frightened in her eyes. She stepped back one or two steps and looked at the second prince''s eyes as if she were looking at some monsters.


    Han Qing couldn''t see that he was deliberately teasing others. He frowned and said, "why do you scare other people''s little girls like this?"


    It''s not kind of you to scare people like that when people come to send flowers to express their admiration.


    The second prince smile, light said: "don''t say anything, I want how to like this."


    The more tense the atmosphere between the two, Mu Yunsheng looked at it and felt very uncomfortable.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, do you mind if we set up a table?" Three or four scholars came, and their faces were a little tired. After all, they were tired of climbing.


    Naturally, there is no problem with Mu Yunsheng. In addition to the stone benches in the pavilion, there are benches on the four sides of the corridor. It''s enough to rest a few people.


    Han Qing did not speak, silent and silent, the second prince frowned and agreed.


    "Thank you both."


    Seeing that Mu Yunsheng and his party can enjoy tea and snacks leisurely here, those people can also guess that they are not bothered by their identity.


    They want to chat up a few words, have been the second prince lukewarm block back.


    Another person also wants to say something to attract the attention of the second prince. A lively little boy next to him runs over and stares at the dim sum on the stone table without blinking. His greedy eyes seem to stare out.

 Chapter 328

    "Children, do you want to eat?" Han Qing was very amused. He seldom laughed to amuse him. He picked up a piece of cake and shook it in front of the child. It was very amusing to seduce him.


    The little boy nodded heavily, his eyes full of desire for this snack.


    Han Qing gives the cake to him. The father of the child comes to him. Seeing that his child is mischievous again, he comes to Han Qing and apologizes after a stern rebuke.


    It was a man in his forties. His face was as white as jade. He was a middle-aged man with a smile and no words.


    "I''m very sorry that the dog is too young to cause you any trouble."


    After a few words of politeness, Mu Yunsheng and his three men had almost finished their rest. Just as they were about to get up and continue climbing, the little boy grabbed Mu Yunsheng''s hand and looked up at him pitifully: "I''ll climb with you, OK? Big brother, you are very good. "


    The little boy clung to her hand, his eyes were so pitiful that Mu Yunsheng was in a dilemma.


    Taking a child to climb the mountain obviously affects the speed of climbing. How can this child compare with adults in physical strength?


    "Children, remember, don''t talk to strangers in the future."


    Mu Yunsheng reminds the child with a smile that it''s no joke if such a lovely little boy, Yuxue, is targeted by someone with a bad intention.


    The little boy saw that he didn''t want to take him with him. His mouth was flat and he was almost tearful: "but I don''t think you are a stranger. You look so good. I feel very familiar when I see you."


    When Mu Yunsheng heard that the boy, who was only ten years old, could speak such sweet words, he was shocked.


    "Little friend, who taught you to say that?"


    You are so glib when you are young. When you grow up, what''s the problem?


    The child''s father walked up to his son and coughed awkwardly: "sorry, the dog has offended me for a while. Please forgive me."


    The second prince recognized who was in front of him, and the man also recognized the second prince. They didn''t tell each other their identities. They continued to climb the mountain after they separated, as if this did not affect their interest in climbing.


    After a lot of hard work, they finally reached the top of the mountain.


    On the top of the mountain, most of them are scholars in green Jin robes. They are full of poetry and calligraphy. These scholars either recite poetry and paint, or look up from afar, which makes the girls blush and heart beat. Many bold girls also prepare some flowers and fruits. The handsome scholars have more or less received the hearts of many girls.


    Mu Yunsheng now pretends to be a man. He is so beautiful that he attracts many girls'' attention as soon as he arrives.


    Han Qing is also a gentle young man favored by young girls. He is chatting with Mu Yunsheng. From time to time, young girls come to chat with him.


    To Mu Yunsheng''s surprise, the cold looking second master felt that many girls took the initiative to express their feelings to him.


    He was waiting for a face to take over the flowers. He had no expression in the whole process. People who didn''t know thought he was doing something wrong.


    On the top of the mountain, there are many people holding poetry meetings. Han Qing and Mu Yunsheng said, "brother Li, there are many poetry club meetings over there. It''s easy for you to take the lead with your talent. Do you want to join them?"


    Mu Yunsheng looks at those people, shaking her head and thinking hard. She is not the real Li Bai. If she shows something, it''s not a joke: "no, I''m in a bad mood. I have no inspiration."


    Mu Yunsheng refused three times.


    In this case, Han Qing is not reluctant.


    The feeling of climbing high and looking far away is really pleasant. Even a little girl like Mu Yunsheng also feels what it means to see all the mountains at a glance.


    Han Qing looked at the continuous mountains, the whole person is like to ascend the immortals.


    Two people ascend to play, what did the second prince do behind him, they don''t know at all.


    The second prince listened to the subordinate''s return, his cold face was cold, and he came close to the subordinate''s ear and gave a few orders in a low voice. The subordinate immediately nodded and went to work neatly.


    The second prince is not far behind Han Qing, and you can hear their conversation clearly.


    "Xiangshan is indeed worthy of being a scenic spot. At a glance, I really feel that my heart is purified by this beautiful scenery."


    Mu Yunsheng said with heartfelt emotion.


    "It''s really beautiful. Maybe brother Li and I don''t think the same. Seeing this kind of scenery, I think that if I climb high, I will fall heavily."


    Hearing this, the second prince suddenly changed his face, clenched his fist, and said in a cold voice, "you are worrying about the sky."


    Mu Yunsheng also felt that Han Qing was too pessimistic, and comforted him: "I will be Ling jueding. I can see all the mountains are small. Brother Han, as a man, I should be a little more heroic. I don''t have to be so pessimistic."


    "Brother Li, don''t you mean you have no inspiration? Why do you have a good sentence again? "


    The second prince couldn''t help but look at her with new eyes.


    Mu Yunsheng waved his hand: "this is not a poem I wrote. This is a poem made by a friend of mine."The second prince ordered coldly, "reciting this poem will open our eyes."


    After Mu Yunsheng asked about the system, the system said there was something to recite, so mu Yunsheng read out the whole poem.


    After all, this poem is a classic ancient poem in the current textbooks. No matter where it is placed, it is a first-class work.


    Not to mention the heroic spirit of this poem, which is totally different from the style of poetry chanting in the literary world, it is even more outstanding against the overall level.


    The mountaineering trip was very enjoyable. Han Qing''s face could not help but smile a little more relaxed. However, when they went down the mountain, they couldn''t laugh any more.


    It''s easy to go up the mountain, but hard to go down the mountain. Just now I was walking around Xiangshan. I''m tired. Now I have to go down the mountain again. It''s a great test for people''s physical strength.


    Mu Yunsheng and Han Qing are barely able to walk. The second prince next to them is not red and breathless. They have no difficulty at all.


    Down the mountain back to the second prince''s other courtyard, after washing, Han Qing really can''t stand, directly back to the room to rest.


    Mu Yunsheng is not as tired as this, but she has no acquaintances except Han Qing in this other courtyard. She is bored. A maid comes to deliver a message: "Mr. Li, the second master of our family invites you to have a talk."


    Mu Yunsheng followed the slave to the main hall of another court.


    The second prince is lowering his head to taste tea with elegant movements, but the whole person has a kind of introverted sense of sharpness. Mu Yunsheng guesses that his identity is extraordinary, but still doesn''t guess what the identity of this person is, so she habitually adopts a lukewarm attitude towards this person.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Asked archer.


    The second prince raised his eyes and looked straight at him. His sharp eyes fell on him. Mu Yunsheng only felt uncomfortable when he was looked at with such eyes.

 Chapter 329

    "Sir, do you think it''s important to be honest or worthy of the name?"


    Mu Yunsheng''s heart jumped. She was acutely aware that this was very sharp. If she didn''t answer well, I''m afraid she would make this person unhappy.


    Mu Yunsheng thought about the historical situation of his previous life. Thinking of the example of Li Shimin, the king of Qin, Mu Yunsheng thought over his words and said: "if the name is right and the name is worthy of the truth, it is the best. If it can''t coexist, I think it is worthy of the name, which is more advantageous."


    After all, the Li Shimin in history directly forced Li Yuan to abdicate. Therefore, there are real materials that are more reliable.


    "How do you say that, sir?" The second prince was silent for a long time before he finally asked the detailed reasons.


    Mu Yunsheng probably guessed that he had a certain connection with the royal family. When he thought of this inexplicable problem, Mu Yunsheng naturally thought of the fight for the throne.


    Zhao Mian''s sweetheart, Li Wensheng, is now wanted because he is involved in the fight for the throne.


    Mu Yunsheng is really not good at this kind of complicated intrigue.


    "I once met a very interesting thing. In a rich family, the eldest son and the second son were excellent, but the second son was better. When he learned to be a housekeeper, he increased the wealth of the family more than ten times. Even his father could not match his talent."


    "But the father preferred the eldest son and insisted on passing on the family business to the eldest son."


    The second prince heard that his face was a little delicate, and asked her: "what happened later?"


    Mu Yunsheng chuckled and said slowly: "because most of the family business was created by his second son, and the subordinates in charge of the family business were promoted by his second son.


    The eldest son, after taking over the family business, was not qualified and competent enough to control those people.


    Later The second son joined hands with all the shopkeepers and forced his father to be the master of the family. His eldest brother, because he was not qualified, came to a miserable end. "


    "Don''t you think it''s a mess for your family?"


    Where does Mu Yunsheng think of the nobles and inferiors? Her habit of thinking is that those who have the ability live in it. If she has no ability, no matter how noble her status is, it is useless. She may even come to a more tragic end because of her noble status.


    "I don''t think so. From ancient times to the present, it has always been the place where the capable live, where the private and the common people are superior and inferior? Two eyes, one nose, who is more noble than who? That''s just a way to deceive the world. From ancient times to the present, is it rare for history to disturb the nobles and commoners? Furthermore... "


    Mu Yunsheng looked directly at the second prince and said to him, "if you succeed, who will say more?"


    The cold face of the second prince, like the melting of the ice, smiles and looks at Mu Yunsheng: "what you said is true."


    Mu Yunsheng thought that the conversation was coming to an end, and the second prince continued: "do you know who I am?"


    Mu Yunsheng''s face froze. Although he was not sure, from the question just now, he must be a member of the royal family.


    She didn''t want to be involved in the Royal fight. PI xiaorou refused politely: "there is a vast sea of people. It''s fate to meet each other. There''s no need to elaborate on such things as identity."


    "But I''d like to say it to you."


    Mu Yunsheng almost couldn''t hold on. He wanted to cover his ears and run away. With his strong self-control, he didn''t lose his temper.


    The second prince took out a golden token, which was exquisitely carved with seven big characters: "Prince Rong was made by the imperial edict of Fengtian"


    today''s second prince, the youngest son of the queen, has made great achievements in the war. Since he entered the court, he has made great achievements in the war, and has made great contributions, regardless of the number of them. He is the most proud of the five princes.


    Mu Yunsheng''s surprise flashed by. Seeing the token, he was not shocked.


    This calmness made the second prince appreciate her more.


    "Mr. great talent, if you bury yourself in the countryside, it''s a pity. I''m short of an aide. Do you want to show your talent in our government?"


    The second prince felt that the person who could make such comments was certainly not simple. Moreover, even if he was not good at strategy and occasionally wrote a poem, he could please himself. Why not?


    "I''m sorry, I was determined to be in the mountains and waters. I don''t want to be contaminated with these rights and wrongs. Please forgive me."


    Mu Yunsheng sincerely declined.


    There are many talented people in the world. Although Mu Yunsheng has great talent, he is not forced to be rejected by the second prince.


    After talking for nearly an hour, Mu Yunsheng was able to get out of the main hall. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and tried several times, but it was very difficult to answer. Fortunately, he managed to deal with it.


    Sure enough, he is a member of the royal family. It''s so difficult to chat. Now Mu Yunsheng really regrets that he has to promise the system to disguise himself as Li Bai to earn faith? Now she''s spitting blood.


    As soon as Han Qing wakes up, he recovers a lot. Nearly at night, the Lantern Festival is about to start. Mu Yunsheng comes to him to enjoy the lantern together. After a simple meal, they go out.The second prince can''t accompany him because he has something to do. Without the second prince, Mu Yunsheng, who is walking beside Han Qing, obviously realizes that he is in a lighter mood.


    The lights are dim and the flowers are in full bloom. The street is full of people coming and going. There are lots of laughter and small vendors on both sides of the street. There are many kinds of interesting gadgets.


    Mu Yunsheng came to the stalls selling lanterns and looked at the lanterns. The lanterns are very exquisite, and the color drawing and modeling are very novel and interesting. There are twelve zodiac shaped lanterns, but also a variety of flower shapes.


    Mu Yunsheng almost picked the Wei purple peony at a glance among many lanterns.


    "Uncle, how much is this lantern?"


    The peddler''s face was full of laughter, and he warmly introduced: "the guests are really good eyes. This Wei purple flower lamp is the most exquisite one here! I''ll sell this lantern a little cheaper. I''ll sell it to you for one or two silver. "


    Mu Yunsheng almost vomited blood. Although the lantern is exquisitely made, it is not worth one or two silver.


    Do you look like a fool with a lot of money? Can anyone come to her?


    Mu Yunsheng was silent for a long time.


    "How beautiful the lantern is! Brother, I want this kind of lantern. Can you buy it for me


    Familiar with the voice, Mu Yunsheng has been silly eyes, subconsciously turned his head to face a man and a woman.


    Mu Yunsheng is really anxious like an ant on a hot pot. How can he meet Zhao Mian and Zhao Jin!


    Seeing that she was worried and angry, the system was very confused and asked her, "you look like a man now, and they don''t know you are Mu Yunsheng, so what are you worried about?"


    Mu Yunsheng was reminded by this, then she reacted and pretended to turn around normally. She wanted to stay away from Zhao Jin and Zhao Jin at once, but this sudden walk away was a bit eye-catching, so she had to stand and pretend to choose lanterns.

 Chapter 330

    Han Qing seems to have found the abnormality on her body and asked strangely, "brother Li, why did you stop suddenly? But what''s interesting? "


    As soon as Mu Yunsheng heard what he said, he was not good at all.


    Han Qing and Zhao Jin know each other. With his words, Zhao Jin, who has already come here, finds their existence in an instant!


    "Mr. Han, what a coincidence today. I didn''t expect you to be here."


    When acquaintances meet, it''s hard to avoid nodding and saying hello. Han Qing can only put aside his doubts about Mu Yunsheng for a while and replied with a smile: "today I''m going out to play with my friends. I don''t want to meet brother Zhao here."


    When Zhao Mian saw the handsome young man beside Han Qing, he opened his eyes wide and looked curious. When he saw the face clearly, he was even more surprised: "Wow! Young master Han, you are a good-looking friend! "


    Mu Yunsheng wished that he could not hide his face and attract people''s attention just to earn faith, not to appreciate beauty for his acquaintances.


    But at this time can''t retreat, stretch head is a knife, shrink head is also a knife, Mu Yunsheng a bite teeth, simply let go.


    "This girl is polite. I''m Li Bai."


    Mu Yunsheng was very polite, and his manners didn''t show any femininity.


    Zhao Mian is curious, but he still has to look at how mu Yunsheng made Li Bai.


    As soon as Zhao Jin looked at his sister, he quickly pulled her sleeve and asked, "are you Li Bai who wrote many famous poems in the new poetry collection?"


    Mu Yun Sheng, with Zhao Jin''s glowing eyes, was calm and relaxed. In fact, he was already in a panic: "yes, it''s me."


    Zhao Jin looked at his eyes, vaguely felt that this person''s eyes seemed to have seen where, but he could never have seen such a handsome person, but he had no impression. Zhao Jin thought he was wrong.


    "It turned out to be Li Bai? Disrespect, disrespect Zhao Jin gave another salute. It seemed that he admired Li Bai very much.


    Mu Yunsheng said that he was right. You are indeed disrespectful, but it is the real Li Bai who is disrespectful.


    I thought I said hello like this, and both sides went to enjoy the lights.


    However, what happened to his team-mates was unconsciously done by Han Qing. He was really desperate.


    "Brother Zhao, why did you bring your sister out today, and why didn''t the second master Mu come out to play?"


    Mu Yunsheng, who is wearing a man''s jacket, has a stiff smile on her lips. Fortunately, she soon pretends to pick up the lantern. When she turns away from the crowd, no one finds her strange.


    With a smile, Zhao Jin replied, "Yunsheng is ill today. He went to Chuang Tzu to recuperate. He just wrote to Chuang Tzu and said that he would come back after two or three days of cultivation."


    It turns out that Han Qing nodded. He was not sick. On the contrary, Mu Yunsheng, the second leader of the restaurant, was born sick. It''s really inconstant.


    It''s a pity that we spent such a busy festival in our hospital bed.


    Mu Yunsheng pulled Han Qing''s sleeve and wanted to urge him to leave quickly, but Han Qing thought he was just bored and gave him a comforting look. He turned to Zhao Jin and continued: "brother Zhao, there are so many people. It''s better to have a lantern party together! It''s said that there will be a selection of beautiful men in a short time. You are so good-looking that you will be selected. Instead of being surrounded by girls at that time, why don''t we take care of each other? "


    Han Qing considered that he was very ill. Although he was much better than before, all the girls gathered around him for a while. It was hard for him and Li Bai to fight. With Zhao Jin, who was light and healthy, his group would be protected.


    At the moment, Mu Yunsheng is only full of nervousness. Where do you want to get this consideration.


    "It''s so good, then we might as well swim together!" Zhao Jin and Han Qing look at each other and smile, so they decide.


    Han Qing saw that Mu Yunsheng was still choosing lanterns. He never looked at Zhao Jin. He was afraid that he didn''t know his plan to travel together, so he said it in front of her.


    Mu Yunsheng had already bought the peony lantern and said with a smile, "it''s good to travel together. There are so many people."


    The calm and gentle attitude made the two brothers and sisters have a very good first impression of the man in front of them.


    The main reason is that Zhao Jin is very strange. He always feels that he is very familiar with the man in front of him. But when he looks at it carefully, he really has no clue.


    Zhao Jin temporarily put down this idea: "the flower appreciation Lantern Festival is about to officially start. Buy a lamp quickly, or you won''t be able to get a good position when it''s too late."


    Said, each one has picked a lantern.


    Zhao Mian wanted the peony lantern, and his eyes fell on the lantern that Mu Yunsheng was carrying. Finally, he could not help but like it. He scratched his head and asked: "Mr. Li, I''m very happy about the lantern in your hand. I''m willing to buy it at the original price. I don''t know if you are willing to give up your love?"


    Zhao Mian, who was suddenly polite, really surprised Mu Yunsheng.


    Usually at home used to see Zhao Mian''s unruly and lively side, suddenly see such a polite her, Mu Yunsheng scared in the hands of the lantern are shaking."Since the girl likes the beauty of a gentleman, I''ll give it to her."


    Mu Yunsheng handed the lantern forward with an impeccable smile on his lips.


    He is a polite scholar with excellent temperament. I don''t know how many girls passing by often look back at him.


    Zhao Mian jumped three feet high with joy and took the lantern in a hurry.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Li." The cheerful voice was as beautiful as a silver bell. The smile on Zhao Mian''s face was so innocent that the three people on the scene were inevitably infected, and they all showed a little smile.


    Mu Yunsheng''s eyes turned to the lantern in the stall. He was worried about which one to choose. After a careful look, he finally chose a jade rabbit lantern.


    Han Qing saw that the lantern he chose was novel and lovely, and the shape was very rare. He praised it sincerely: "brother Li likes lovely and beautiful lanterns, so he is really clever."


    Most of the lanterns that men choose are those with famous ancient poems, and most of the shapes are strong birds and beasts to show their masculinity. This is the custom of convention. Unexpectedly, the lanterns that she chooses ignore these completely and only choose the best ones.


    "Since it''s a cross cut lantern, it''s natural for me to choose the one that suits my eye. There''s nothing unusual about those poetry lanterns. I can write poems myself without showing my talent.


    As for birds and beasts, they probably don''t match the appearance of my weak scholar. People can see that I''m not a strong and healthy person. Why should I show them? It''s better to choose one that fits one''s eyes and feel better after seeing it. "

 Chapter 331

    After listening to this point of view, people can''t help laughing. They tease Mu Yunsheng with a smile and go to the lantern street with a smile.


    Just now, there were three beautiful men standing in front of the stall for a long time, which attracted many women to turn back frequently. As soon as Mu Yunsheng and others went up, many people immediately gathered around and asked the stall owner what lanterns they had bought.


    In a short time, all the lanterns of the stall owner were sold out.


    Mu Yunsheng walked through the busy market, looking at all kinds of things, all kinds of interesting street entertainment, walking and stopping, really enjoyed himself.


    "The monkey is so ugly."


    make complaints about the monkey''s tricks on the roadside, playing with the monkey. Zhao Mian looks at it and laughs at the small voice.


    Mu Yunsheng said in his heart that the problem of Zhao Mian''s Yan control hasn''t changed much. Every Monkey asks for Yan value.


    Fortunately, she looks naive and lively. People only take these complaints as a joke, but they don''t take them seriously.


    They were walking together when a large number of people ran behind them and rushed forward. Zhao Jin and Mu Yunsheng were so crowded that they almost fell down. Fortunately, Zhao Jin didn''t forget to hold Mu Yunsheng. They didn''t fall down.


    "What are they doing?"


    Mu Yunsheng was righted. In order to cover up his abnormality, he focused on those who ran so that he didn''t show any strange look.


    "It should be that the Lantern Festival is about to start. The men want to take a good place in advance so that more girls can see him and take more flowers.


    "I just don''t know what the Huakui award will be this year?" Han Qing is also curious.


    Han Qing''s Huakui is not the one who selected the best prostitutes in the brothel, but the beautiful man who was selected by the girls of a good family on that night.


    All those who participate in the Huakui selection will hang a brand, and go out to play at the same time. When they come back in an hour, the one who gets the most flowers is the one who deserves it.


    This rule has been clear to all, and now they ran with those people.


    Zhao Mian is directly holding his brother''s hand, trotting all the way to occupy a good position: "brother, hurry up! You are so good-looking, you must earn a flower head to come back, and show it to elder sister Yunsheng at that time. Elder sister Yunsheng will be happy when she sees it. Maybe this happiness, whether it''s mood or body, will be better! "


    Say, Zhao Mian still don''t forget those two people behind him, turn head to also shout them.


    They trotted to Huakui registration office.


    Han Qing didn''t want to sign up. He was advised by Mu Yunsheng''s heresy.


    "Brother Han, you have to have a good time in such a beautiful festival. Besides, you have a publishing house at home. If you can win Huakui, who in the capital doesn''t know that Huakui has a publishing house? When the time comes, your library will be well known, and more people will come to buy your books! You can''t be absent from such good and harmless things, brother Han. "


    The three signed up together and each received a wooden card. The steward wrote their names on the wooden card and hung them on their waists. Then they followed the directions and strolled in the streets nearby.


    All the girls in this city went to Huakui''s office to get the unique green chrysanthemum, one by one. When they meet the beautiful man they like, they can send the green chrysanthemum to show their admiration.


    Three different types of beautiful men are walking on the street with lights, because it''s the beginning of Huakui selection. Many girls have green chrysanthemums in their hands. When they see these three people, they all send their own green chrysanthemums.


    Among the three, Li Bai, who is mu Yunsheng''s disguise, gets the most flowers. He hasn''t finished half of the street. He already has a large number of green chrysanthemums in his hand.


    Han Qing has many flowers in his hand, but there is a certain gap between Han Qing and Mu Yunsheng.


    "Brother Li, it seems that you are likely to be elected as Huakui tonight."


    When Mu Yunsheng heard this, he turned to look at Han Qing and said seriously: "in fact, I don''t care much about the so-called Huakui, but brother Han, you should be elected Huakui because you are so banished from the world."


    The crowd laughed, but Zhao Mian couldn''t help laughing: "let''s blow it! This year''s Huakui, I think my brother is the most hopeful to win it! "


    This does not admit defeat of small eyes, amuse of Han Qing to stir up a touch of light smile.


    Along the way, they also met many men who also participated in the Huakui competition. However, the green chrysanthemum in their hands was obviously inferior to Han Qing.


    A few streets down, three men are holding a large hand of green chrysanthemum, stroll tired, people will slow down, slowly enjoy the street view.


    This is my first and most solemn festival since Mu Yunsheng came to ancient times. When I was in the countryside before, even the Spring Festival was not so busy.


    Here, a lantern festival is more lively than in the countryside.


    It seems that the gap between urban and rural areas in ancient times is not so big.


    Standing on the side of the road to watch the play, I vaguely heard the request voice of a man who was deliberately suppressed.


    "Girl, why don''t you give me the green chrysanthemum in your hand! Give me the green chrysanthemum and I''ll give you ten Wen. What do you think? "The girl immediately changed her face, bared her teeth very fierce, the sour scholar said: "I only give this green chrysanthemum to the real beautiful man, although you are a scholar, you are not a beautiful man!"


    Zhao Mian strangely pulled his elder brother''s clothes, puzzled asked: "how can you still use money to buy green chrysanthemum?"


    "There are dark scenes in this competition, no matter where they are. There is only relative fairness. Where can there be absolute fairness?"


    Mu Yunsheng said thoughtfully.


    It seems that no matter in ancient times or in modern times, this black screen operation still exists.


    "Isn''t that unfair? Rich buy a lot of green chrysanthemum, who can compare with him? I''ll be a pig, and I''ll be the first to be elected


    Zhao Mian is unconvinced.


    Han Qing came out and explained: "no, no, this green chrysanthemum is a new variety of chrysanthemum specially cultivated by Huakui organizers. It can''t be bought outside. When it comes to the election of Huakui, green chrysanthemum will be given to women of good families. When women of good families see men they like, they will give them to them. In this way, it''s fair. Although there are one or two greedy ones, most of them are fair It''s fair. "


    After hearing this, Zhao Mian was a little sullen. He was so angry that he clenched his fist and hammered Zhao Jin''s shoulder.


    Walking while watching the fun, from time to time to collect one or two green chrysanthemums, but also considered leisurely.


    Mu Yunsheng has subconsciously talked less, so as not to reveal any flaws.


    Han Qing only thinks that she is tired of shopping, not reluctantly.


    Came to the Bank of the river, saw a group of people surrounded by a boat, very lively.

 Chapter 332

    Mu Yunsheng looked at the group strangely and asked curiously, "what do those people do? It seems very lively. "


    Most of the people around the boat were good women, and their families were nearby. From a distance, a group of people were very busy.


    Three people are strange, and there are a few people running from the side to see the boat, that excited look, people do not know what happened to the big wedding.


    Zhao Jin stopped a girl, frowned and asked: "this girl, what happened in front of me? Why are so many people around? "


    The girl was fifteen or sixteen years old, wearing a green dress. She suddenly stopped to see such a beautiful young man. Before she spoke, her face turned red.


    "It''s the students of Caiyun society who are composing poems. They say that whoever makes the best poems, let''s give all the green chrysanthemums to the student who makes the best poems."


    After thanking the girl for her answer, Zhao Jin turned to Li Bai and said, "brother Li, I remember you wrote poems, but it''s not too much to say anything out of your mouth. Why don''t we join in the fun and let brother Li do a good job?"


    Han Qing wanted Li Bai to write poems all the time every day. When he heard that there was any reason to oppose the proposal, he immediately agreed: "yes, brother Li is really talented. Why don''t you show us what you think today?"


    Mu Yunsheng was worried about how to say no when he saw them singing together. Zhao Mian then stepped in: "I haven''t seen a great talent yet! Mr. Li, you have to behave well! "


    Mu Yunsheng wants to cry, so he is driven to the boat. When the boat comes to the boat, the pedal will be put back. As soon as Mu Yunsheng and others say that they are going to participate in the poetry competition, the passers-by give up their position and let them in.


    On the boat, the person in charge of the poetry competition of Caiyun society came out and saw that some of them were well dressed, so he restrained his bad face and asked politely, "how many of you are here to participate in the poetry competition?"


    Han Qing took the initiative to explain the situation: "it''s not the two of us who participate in the poetry competition, but the one next to us." With that, Han Qing pointed to Mu Yunsheng.


    Zhao Jin also nodded.


    Mu Yunsheng could not bear to adapt. He came forward with elegant demeanor and gave a meeting ceremony among scholars: "I want to participate in the poetry competition."


    The man''s attitude was not warm, but he couldn''t pick out any mistakes.


    "Please come with me and sign up here." Mu Yunsheng followed him, signed his name, took the pen and paper, and then began to prepare to write poems with the pen and paper.


    At a big table, Wu Yangyang, more than 20 students were writing poems, all of them bowed their heads and pondered. Mu Yunsheng was no exception. He bowed his head and pondered for a long time before he finally figured out what he wanted to write.


    When he thought of what he wanted to write, Mu Yunsheng was ready to write.


    What she wrote is Li Bai''s famous poem hard to walk.


    Ten thousand wine in a golden cup, ten thousand money in a jade plate


    All at once, soon wrote that the wind and waves will sometimes, straight hanging cloud sail economy sea.


    After so long hard training in the system, she can also write beautiful thin gold body.


    Even because she was a chef and practiced knife work, she could not write well, but she could barely write well.


    After writing, Mu Yunsheng put down his pen and handed over the manuscript to the reviewer, who leisurely returned to Zhao Jin.


    The reviewer thought that the poem handed in so early must be no better. However, he was not surprised to see it.


    "Good poetry, good poetry! Good a long wind and waves will sometimes, did not hang cloud sail jicanghai! This poem won the first prize


    This remark has attracted countless students'' attention.


    Some of them immediately put down their writing and retorted loudly: "how do you know that this poem should be the first one! We haven''t finished yet. How do you know if there will be any better! "


    This man is a straight hearted man. He told the students what they wanted to say, but they didn''t dare to say. All the students whispered in praise: "that''s it! There are so many talented people in our Caiyun society who haven''t finished writing yet! "


    This poetry festival is sponsored by Caiyun society. There are also many students from other societies and some scholars who are going to Beijing to take the exam. Many people are waiting for this opportunity to become famous at one stroke. Unexpectedly, at the beginning of preparation, they have already written poems directly The


    judge is a thin old man, who was so refuted by many students, and there was no sign of anger. He also stroked his chin and laughed at the crowd. He said to the crowd, "is it the first thing that we all witness together? I am not the one who has the final say. You must hurry to write it."


    Said, thoughtfully pointed to the next hourglass timing.


    The students suddenly came back to their senses and hurriedly bowed their heads to ponder and continue to write.


    Zhao Jin and Han Qing, who have a panoramic view of this scene, are very curious about what poem Mu Yunsheng wrote.


    What kind of good poem can make the old man think that this is the first?Han Qing turned his head and looked at Mu Yunsheng curiously. In his indifferent eyes, he was full of inquiry: "brother Li, what poem did you write that made the old man of Caiyun society ranked first? He''s known for being rigid and harsh


    Mu Yunsheng hung up his professional Li Bai''s fake smile and explained calmly: "I just wrote an article casually. I didn''t carefully consider the rhymes and allusions and so on. I just came out casually. If you two are curious, you''ll hear the master read it later, won''t you know?"


    They are chatting here, and the students there are still thinking hard.


    Han Qing also vaguely found out that although her friend is talented, she is not keen on writing poems for some reason. When she writes them, they are all famous poems. But she doesn''t have this consciousness at all. She would rather waste her time watching the fun than writing more poems.


    Looking at the "Li Bai" in front of her, Han Qing really felt that she had wasted her talent.


    If it were him, Han Qing would stay at home and write poems for himself. If he could write such a smart poem, he would wake up in his dreams.


    The sand in the hourglass is almost over. When the time comes, many students write their names on the back of the poem one after another.


    It will take a while for the selection to take place. The students gathered on the deck of the boat, all of them with elegant airs, talking about the past and the present, which made the women on the shore scream with excitement.


    This posture is just like those crazy fans in the modern world.

 Chapter 333

    Mu Yunsheng swallowed his saliva and hid behind Zhao Jin without leaving any trace.


    It''s time for the students to hand in the written poems. The reviewers looked at the poems and nodded and shook their heads, as if the noise and bustle could not disturb their concentration in appreciating the poems.


    Those students also can''t help but show a nervous look on their faces and deal with the people around them absently: "brother Zhang, how do you think this is your poem?"


    "It''s OK. I don''t know if it''s written in a hurry and can be seen by those teachers."


    "I think my writing is OK. It should be OK."


    Every word you say to me is sour to Mu Yunsheng. It is said that scholars love fame since ancient times. Now she has become an ancient scholar, and she has finally experienced this feeling.


    After the selection, the six masters took six poems and walked slowly to the bow of the boat. The six masters stood in a row. Their elegant and steady temperament made the little ladies on the shore and the students on the boat lower their voices one after another for fear that they would be disturbed.


    Li Fu Zi, the leader, turned red with excitement when he held the poem manuscript in his hand and waved it to the public: "this Li Bai scholar''s poem is worthy of the first place!"


    Then the master raised his voice and exclaimed excitedly: "next, let''s invite the author of this poem to recite it for you!"


    At the end of the speech, the onlookers burst into a huge laughter, all calling the first to read poetry.


    Mu Yunsheng hid behind Zhao Jin and listened to these deafening cheers. He really wanted to smear oil on the soles of his feet and slip away.


    Zhao Jin side body let open, arched fist light smile, made a please gesture: "brother Li, it''s time for you to become famous!"


    Mu Yunsheng remembers that she still needs to earn faith energy. She encourages herself not to panic. Under the warm eyes of the people, she feels that it''s not convenient for her to walk on her feet, so she almost makes a joke with her hands and feet.


    When he came to the master, his handsome appearance immediately aroused a greater reaction. Before he began to read poetry, a little lady could not wait to throw fruit at her!


    Although most of them are just small fruits like apricots, peaches, walnuts and red dates, they are still very painful.


    When she wanted to hide, she suddenly thought of the cool reminder of the system: "host, this is a face world. If you don''t keep your elegant demeanor, no one will want to believe in you and admire you. If you show a little ugliness, you can''t earn any faith."


    This is a slap in the head, an instant alert to want to dodge Mu Yunsheng.


    In the face of people''s crazy admiration, Mu Yunsheng showed the most standard gentleman smile, shook the manuscript in his hand, and made a quiet gesture to everyone: "everyone, please listen to me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the scene just now was extremely noisy. It was quiet in an instant.


    Zhao Jin thought that Li Bai was really powerful. In a word, he could make these noisy people calm down.


    With a smile, Mu Yunsheng opened his mouth and began to recite poems easily.


    It can only be said that Li Bai, the immortal poet, is worthy of being Li Bai. After reading a poem, the whole audience was silent. After a while, people reacted and all the students on board took the lead in clapping wildly!


    "Good poetry, good poetry!"


    "Eternal quatrains!"


    "Eye opening..."


    Even though Mu Yunsheng knew whether it was his own, he was flattered this time. No wonder people have regarded fame and wealth as their lifelong goal for thousands of years. This name really has the charm of crazy pursuit.


    It turns out that the taste of being sought after is so addictive.


    Just after reading this poem, Mu Yunsheng thought of the sound of system prompt:


    "harvest 200 points of belief energy..."


    "Harvest 150 points of faith energy..."


    "Harvest faith energy..."


    This kind of reminder sound has been reverberating in my mind, just like the sound of nature. Mu Yunsheng couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He modestly dealt with the flattery of the people. The smile on the corner of his mouth was more and more brilliant and beautiful.


    This wave of operation down, Mu Yunsheng roughly calculated, at least nearly 1000 points of faith energy.


    It''s worth it even if it''s bruised and bruised!


    After being polite, Mu Yunsheng thought that he would retire after success and saluted several masters with a smile: "my teacher has read it out. Next, please show me the poems you just wrote..."


    Just now, when I was writing poems, I objected to the students who won Li Bai''s first place. At this time, they all did not say a word like a saw. The top six people asked me to push each other, and no one would read their poems first.


    Mu Yunsheng looks at them strangely and is very puzzled. At last, Han Qing comes out to explain. She suddenly realizes.


    "It''s really because brother Li''s poems are so excellent that they are embarrassed to read out their own poems."


    Mu Yunsheng''s jaw fell off in his surprise. It seems that Li Bai''s reputation as a poetic immortal is not really built.It''s really hard to get rid of it. The leading student stood up with a face of shame and said to the public, "the poems we wrote are totally different from those written by Li Bai, so we won''t make a fool of ourselves."


    The others echoed, but none of them objected.


    Originally, who would have to fight to get the most flowers and fruits, but now I don''t have to think about it. Li Bai alone takes all the flowers and fruits in the little lady''s hands.


    If not for Zhao Jin and Han Qing, I''m afraid his clothes will be stripped off.


    Rushing away from the cruise ship, Mu Yunsheng showed a dismal smile for the rest of his life: "these little ladies are so It''s too much. "


    At the corner of the street, Mu Yunsheng was finishing the collar of his clothes which was torn loose.


    If she hadn''t been disguised from head to toe, she would have been found out.


    With Mu Yunsheng, Han Qing, Zhao Jin and others were also implicated. Their clothes were scattered and in a mess.


    Han Qing''s shoulder clothes were torn, revealing his shoulder skin. I don''t know which little lady''s nails are so sharp, but he also scratched a lot of red marks on his shoulder.


    Han Qing''s skin is even whiter than that of ordinary women. These red marks fall on her skin, which is very conspicuous and attractive.


    After finishing his clothes, Mu Yunsheng said with a smile: "let me see, those little ladies should go to catch brother Han. You are the most beautiful of us."


    Han Qing''s handsome face was even redder than the apple. It was like burning. He coughed a few times, and his eyes were too embarrassed to look at Mu Yunsheng: "brother Li, don''t make fun of me!"


    Zhao Mian turned around, very consciously did not see this scene.

 Chapter 334

    Zhao Jin did not speak with a smile. When he saw that everyone was ready, he began to remind him: "the flower festival is held once a year. Don''t waste your time in this lonely corner!"


    Mu Yunsheng also wanted to see more of this ancient program, just how lively it was, so he hastened to tell everyone to continue playing and not to waste time.


    In this area, the streets and alleys are very busy. People are coming and going with laughter, and the laughter is around their ears. Mu Yunsheng and his party have a faint smile on their faces.


    Along the way, Mu Yunsheng looked at these lanterns. He had all kinds of wonderful shapes, which made people dazzled.


    Zhao Mian is more like a bird coming out of the cage. With two or three lanterns in his hand, he has been tirelessly looking around the stalls on both sides of the road, as if he had endless energy.


    "Please Girl, please give me some money... "


    An old woman in ragged clothes stopped Zhao Mian, who was happily carrying a lantern. She was so scared that Zhao Mian exclaimed and stepped back involuntarily.


    The old woman was still holding a child. The child was also dressed in rags, and her hair hadn''t been washed for a long time. It was in a mess. Under the faint candle fire, Mu Yunsheng could even see the fleas hidden in the child''s hair.


    She looked at the fleas, silently stepped back to distance, for fear that the fleas would jump on her.


    "What''s the matter with you? What did you stop me for? " Zhao Mian grumbles discontentedly, but this person is really pitiful. She mumbles and takes out her purse.


    Mu Yunsheng was going to pay for the money, but at first glance, although the child was sloppy and had some dirty things on his face, his whole face still looked lovely.


    On the contrary, it was the old woman with inverted triangular eyes and pointed mouth that made people feel very bad.


    Mu Yunsheng saw that Zhao Mian wanted to give money to the old woman, and quickly reached out to stop her.


    Zhao Mian, who was stopped, looked at her with a puzzled face: "Mr. Li, what are you stopping me from doing?"


    Mu Yunsheng said that it''s not that I want to stop you, but that the situation is not quite right.


    Remembering the news of abducting and selling children in his last life, Mu Yunsheng had to keep an eye on it.


    She turned to Zhao Mian and said, "girl, please be calm. When I ask her, you can decide whether to give me money."


    As soon as the old woman heard this, her hand to get the money stopped in the air. She turned her head and looked at the handsome Mu Yunsheng. She begged bitterly, "young master, be kind and give us some money! My granddaughter hasn''t had a meal for several days, so I feel sorry for her... "


    Mu Yunsheng listen to this sell miserable tone, first don''t say what, subconsciously heart antipathy.


    Maybe Xiangyou was born in her heart. She didn''t look like a good woman.


    "Don''t say that, and ask you a few questions. If you can answer them, I will give you money!"


    Mu Yunsheng flicked the fan and opened his hand in front of him. Seeing more and more onlookers, he was not afraid. He still calmly asked the old woman, "please tell me, is this girl really your granddaughter?"


    The old woman''s eyes flashed over in a flash of confusion, and soon made a bold appearance. She put her arms around the little girl, raised her head and said, "that''s nature! This is not my granddaughter. Is it your granddaughter? "


    Mu Yunsheng secretly observed the man''s reaction, shook his head and said, "where will a granddaughter come out next time I''m single? I don''t think this girl is your granddaughter. "


    Mu Yunsheng and his party all have good looks. They stop by the side of the road and confront a beggar, which has already attracted many people''s attention. The conversation between you and me has unconsciously attracted the onlookers.


    When those people heard that Mu Yunsheng was single, especially those little ladies, they all blushed with excitement: "young master, since you haven''t married, why don''t you marry me..."


    There was no frivolous sound in the girl''s mouth. On the contrary, it was incomparably naive and charming.


    Mu Yunsheng really had a headache and made a quiet gesture to everyone: "everyone, don''t interrupt at will, OK? I''m talking business now


    The ladies were laughing, and they were all witty.


    But the old woman, surrounded by so many people, couldn''t even walk away. Her ugly face showed a little flustered.


    "Young master, you don''t want to give me money. I''ll take my granddaughter to ask for something to eat. Don''t get in my way!"


    The old woman gritted her teeth to take the little girl away.


    Mu Yunsheng quickly stepped forward to block her: "don''t hurry! Do you have any proof that this girl is your granddaughter? "


    The old woman said impatiently, "my granddaughter is my granddaughter. What else can I prove?"


    "You say so..." Mu Yunsheng''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and his pretty and romantic style flowed between his eyebrows, which made all the little ladies around blush.


    She didn''t notice that she accidentally teased a lot of people and continued: "I''ll ask you, have you been begging for a living with your granddaughter?"The old woman didn''t know why he asked, but she subconsciously felt that there was a hole in the question. She closed her mouth and didn''t dare to answer. She looked at Mu Yunsheng suspiciously.


    Mu Yunsheng took out a small piece of silver from his sleeve pocket, shook it in front of the old woman''s eyes with a smile, and said to her in a seductive tone: "answer me quickly!"


    As soon as the old woman was greedy, she couldn''t care so much. She nodded and grabbed the piece of silver: "yes, yes, my son and daughter-in-law died in the plague last year, leaving only one granddaughter. I''m too old to make a living, so I can only take my granddaughter out to beg."


    When Mu Yunsheng heard this, he suddenly turned into an iceberg face: "you are too dishonest! This girl is not your granddaughter at all! I think you are shooting flowers


    Paihuazi, another name of ancient peddler.


    Mu Yunsheng''s loud words immediately caused an uproar.


    Han Qing was also a little confused. He shook his head and said, "brother Li, are you wrong? How do you know this girl is not her granddaughter? "


    Mu Yunsheng looked at the panic on her face and sneered at her. Instead of explaining to Han Qing, he turned to Zhao Jin and said, "please call the inspector to come here. There''s a playboy here!"


    The old lady suddenly turned black, gritted her teeth and complained to the onlookers: "look, fellow villagers, this young man wants to slander me and rob my granddaughter because he sees that my granddaughter is so lovely. This man is a dirty girl who has no good intentions at all!"


    If it falls on other ordinary people, it may be credible.

 Chapter 335

    However, Li Bai, who was transformed by Mu Yunsheng, was so beautiful that they didn''t believe this crazy woman. On the contrary, several people whistled and retorted: "you are too dishonest! The young master knows that he is a young man from a rich family. If he wants to buy a little girl, why do he need to take it? If the money is thrown down, a lot of people are willing to send their daughters up. "


    "I think it''s really possible that this old immortal is shooting flowers! You see, her granddaughter obviously doesn''t look like she''s been begging for a long time... "


    Sharp eyed people soon find something wrong.


    When they quarrel loudly, Zhao Jin has come with the captor. Several captors with knives arrested the old woman without saying a word. The captor said to the onlookers directly: "this man is really a flower patter. Please pay attention to him tonight. Don''t be watched by the flower patters."


    With that, the man grabbed the old woman without saying a word and soon took her away. The little girl was also taken away by the captor.


    In ancient times, Mu Yunsheng felt for the first time that the efficiency of the ancient police department was very high.


    However, it wasn''t until a few days later that Mu Yunsheng realized that her idea was totally wrong. It''s a pity that she didn''t know it tonight. She just went on playing after she had done a good deed and solved it.


    After playing all the way, he spent a lot of money and had more things in his hands. Then Mu Yunsheng reluctantly remembered that he was still wearing a man''s skin and holding so many little girl''s things. It was really a little in a state of disorder.


    When they went home in the middle of the night, Mu Yunsheng gave all the things in his hand to Zhao Mian, the only girl in the group.


    After saying goodbye to the crowd, Mu Yunsheng quickly took a shortcut and ran home. Fortunately, he had moved to a new home, so he didn''t have to worry about how to explain when others saw him.


    Mu Yunsheng, who takes a shortcut home, quickly unloads Yi Rong and restores his daughter. He sneaks into his house through the back door and sneaks back to his room pretending to be asleep.


    Not long after lying down, there was a knock on the door.


    Ping Ping Ping knock on the door, really noisy, Mu Yunsheng with his toes can guess who is outside the door.


    "Sister Yunsheng, I hear people say that you have come back from Zhuangzi. Open the door quickly. I have brought you a lot of interesting things."


    Zhao Mian just came back from playing. She was so excited that she didn''t feel sleepy at all. People said that Mu Yunsheng had just come back from Zhuangzi. She thought that sister Yunsheng must not have gone to bed, so she came to visit directly.


    Mu Yunsheng helplessly opened the door: "in the middle of the night, why don''t you sleep?"


    Zhao Mian automatically ignored her words and put a pile of things in her arms with a smile: "sister Yunsheng, these are the fun ideas I picked out from the lantern party. They are so interesting! I can''t play with so many things by myself, so I want to send some to you, so that you won''t be so boring! "


    Mu Yunsheng can''t laugh or cry with those things in her arms. These are all children''s favorite things. How could she be still interested in these children''s things.


    But Zhao Mian is also a sincere heart, she forbeared, thanks a few words later urged her to go back to his room to sleep.


    Late at night, after confirming that there was no one around, Mu Yunsheng lay down on the bed and his consciousness floated into the space.


    "System, system, calculate for me how much faith energy you have gained today!"


    Mu Yunsheng watched with green light in his eyes. As a person with countless debts, he would be quite concerned about his income.


    The system reported a series of numbers, and Mu Yunsheng was dazed, but he probably knew that he made a lot of money. Listening to the system''s counting, Mu Yunsheng was so happy that he couldn''t look up to the sky.


    However, the next sentence of the system threw a lot of cold water on her.


    "Automatically deduct half of the belief energy points to the original owner, and the host has 500 points of energy belief left. Because you have too much debt, the belief energy will automatically pay off the debt at the moment of collection. Therefore, the host, your belief energy accumulation is zero now!"


    A bolt from the blue!


    Mu Yunsheng wants to cry without tears. After so many days, he has nothing. It''s very sad.


    After confirming that there was nothing, Mu Yunsheng did not stay for a moment and left the space directly.


    Since there is nothing, it''s better to go back and have a good sleep. Anyway, she is very tired.


    After the Lantern Festival, the people in the capital continue their daily life as usual, but after the Lantern Festival, the people in the capital spread such a piece of gossip.


    "You know what? It''s said that at the Lantern Festival last night, a handsome young man named Li Bai wrote a wonderful poem. He also saw through a flower shoot on the spot and rescued a abducted girl! "


    "Li Bai is so handsome and talented. I heard that he hasn''t been married yet."


    "What do you mean? I heard my son say that Li Bai is the famous poet Li Bai in the previous Chinese poetry collection! Listen to my son say, this person''s talent, it''s amazing"More than that, it''s very white there..."


    Just one night, Li Bai''s reputation has spread among the people like a tide.


    When Mu Yunsheng accompanied Zhao Jin to buy materials for the Yellow Crane Tower, these people were still talking about it.


    Mu Yunsheng, the protagonist of the gossip, is guilty and angry when he watches Zhao Jin haggle with the boss of the purchasing department. It''s really hard to say what kind of contradictory and wonderful mood he has.


    Fortunately, the system also gave a fake Mu Yunsheng to cover people''s eyes and ears, which did not arouse the suspicion of Zhao Jin brothers and sisters.


    This wonderful feeling of women disguised as men reminds Mu Yunsheng of the role play he played in the 21st century. The most wonderful thing is that it''s much more interesting than those role plays!


    After all, the role-playing supported by system products is really extraordinary.


    Unknowingly, Mu Yunsheng has been from the beginning of the conflict, slowly began to accept the task.


    After purchasing all the vegetables, fruits and vegetables, they explained the location of the Yellow Crane Tower. After the boss promised to deliver them, they went back all the way.


    Mu Yunsheng remembered that Zhao Jin went shopping with her disguised Li Bai last night. He couldn''t help asking, "Zhao Jin, I heard that you went shopping with Li Bai last night. What kind of person do you think Li Bai is?"


    Zhao Jin turned to look at her, frowned and asked strangely, "how do you know that I went shopping with Li Bai last night?"


    Oh, no, I''m not careful.


    Mu Yunsheng was so scared that a layer of cold sweat came out of her back. Fortunately, at the critical moment, she immediately thought of an impeccable perfect reason: "your sister told me that!"


    Zhao Jin suddenly realized, walking and recalling the scene of last night: "in fact, it''s nothing..."

 Chapter 336

    Mu Yunsheng was a little dissatisfied when she heard this. She gained so much faith energy last night, which shows that her Li Bai was very popular yesterday. Zhao Jin is so good that he says nothing?


    Unconvinced, Mu Yunsheng smiles and asks kindly, "as you say, he is very ordinary and ordinary. Is there nothing special about him?"


    After hearing this, Zhao Jin shook his head again, as if in memory of something, slowly said: "there are still some special places, such as this person, literary talent is really outstanding, it is not too much to say it is eloquent."


    After listening to this praise, Mu Yunsheng felt comfortable all over, and his smile at the corner of his mouth was even more brilliant: "in addition to outstanding literary talent, is there nothing else? I''ve heard that Li Bai is a rare beautiful man. "


    When it comes to men of beauty, Zhao Jin has no objection: "he is indeed a rare man of beauty, and he is also very smart, but it gives me a strange feeling."


    Mu Yunsheng was shocked, and there was no flaw in him, right? She squinted at Zhao Jin and continued to ask, "what''s strange?"


    "This talented person is full of eloquence, but I don''t know why, he doesn''t seem to like poetry Generally speaking, people with this kind of talent will be proud But this Li Bai is not proud at all. On the contrary, he is still very modest, not the kind of hypocritical modesty, but the kind of real modesty. "


    Mu Yunsheng raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat, and his heart said, can I not be modest?


    After all, she is a fake Li Bai. Although she has a little real talent, she has a lot of pressure in the face of so many smart people, OK?


    Zhao Jin recalled all kinds of things that happened at the Lantern Festival yesterday, and he couldn''t help laughing: "speaking of it, Li Bai is quite approachable. He doesn''t have the airs of a great talent at all."


    As soon as Mu Yunsheng saw him like this, he knew that he must have remembered the scene of being chased and thrown flowers and fruits by those little ladies last night.


    Fortunately, the Lantern Festival has passed. In fact, if she goes out in the street with the image of Li Bai, she won''t be chased and blocked by a group of people like last night. Popularity is the same thing. If she has been chased and blocked like this all the time, she may not dare to go shopping when she disguises Li Bai.


    In the Yellow Crane Tower, now it''s time for guests to come like clouds. After peering at the bustling front hall from the front door, Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Jin walk around to the back door and enter the Yellow Crane Tower.


    Today, I accompany Zhao Jin to Yellow Crane Tower, not only to see it, but also to make new dishes.


    When she came, the shopkeeper of the Yellow Crane Tower immediately followed her with a smile.


    "Second owner, what are our new dishes this month?" The second leader''s face was friendly and full of wrinkles. He looked at Mu Yunsheng with shining eyes, as if he was looking at some rare treasure.


    Mu Yunsheng couldn''t stand his gaze. He came to the kitchen and saw that the pots and pans in the kitchen were very clean and tidy, and a row of stoves in the past were on fire. Song mianqiao, who had gone to Beijing with Mu Yunsheng, has now become the chief chef in the Yellow Crane Tower.


    He stood at the head of the kitchen in the first row, calmly stir frying with a big spoon. The dishes in the frying pan made a Zizi sound from time to time, and the aroma came out, which made people''s appetite soar.


    Song mianqiao is really a natural cook. He is the tallest person Mu Yunsheng has ever seen in the world. No wonder song mianqiao''s master asked her to point out song mianqiao. She just pointed out one or two points of attention at random. Song mianqiao drew inferences from one instance and became the chef in a few months.


    This talent is really enviable.


    "The second owner, yunzhongge, has also launched a new dish every day. It''s said that it''s also the imperial dining room dish in the palace. It''s full of color and fragrance. Moreover, under the banner of the palace, many dignitaries like it very much. These days, it''s said that they have launched a Wanfu meat, which is very popular. Even if it''s sold in limited quantity, it can''t stop people''s enthusiasm to make an appointment in advance."


    When the shopkeeper talked about this, he couldn''t help showing his worried face.


    Although the business of the Yellow Crane Tower is still good, the opposite cloud Pavilion is also gradually improving. I thought that the cloud pavilion would definitely go bankrupt. Who knows that the opposite cloud Pavilion could operate under such bad conditions, and the business is still gradually improving. If it goes on like this, the opposite cloud Pavilion is likely to become the chief rival of the Yellow Crane Tower.


    As a shopkeeper, how can he not worry.


    After all, yunzhongge has a long history. Moreover, the manager of yunzhongge is also very powerful. If it is not targeted in time, yunzhongge will become the biggest competitor of Yellow Crane Tower sooner or later.


    "You said Wanfu meat Is it really that delicious? " Mu Yunsheng asked with a frown.


    Without the seasoning of onion, ginger and garlic, as long as it''s meat, it will inevitably bring a little fishy smell, unless it''s a great chef who has a special way to get rid of the fishy smell.


    The shopkeeper nodded repeatedly, thinking of Wanfu meat, saliva secretion in his mouth increased: "this Wanfu meat is made of top-grade streaky pork. It''s moderately fat and delicious. I sent someone to buy one from them. It''s really a top-grade dish with complete flavor and color.""Oh? Is it really that delicious? " Mu Yunsheng was really interested and asked the shopkeeper with interest.


    The shopkeeper didn''t dare to hide it. He nodded his head and promised: "the price of Wanfu meat in Yunzhong Pavilion is ten Liang silver. Although the price is medium or low, it''s their signature dish. As far as I know, most of their current diners are going to Wanfu meat."


    After inspecting the kitchen, Mu Yunsheng strolled around again to see if all the places behind were safe. While walking, he said to the shopkeeper: "you say so, I''m really interested in Wanfu meat."


    Mu Yunsheng laughed with interest and continued: "you send someone to buy Wanfu meat from them. I''ll try it. How delicious it is."


    Because the pig raising technology here has not reached the point of castration, the pigs raised here are not very delicious. On the contrary, the pigs that have not been castrated not only have very good meat quality, but also have a pungent smell, which is difficult to remove.


    Therefore, most of the pork is eaten by the common people, and the upper class aristocratic families mainly use chicken, duck and beef.


    Yunzhongge was able to make such a popular dish with pork, which can be said to be very powerful.


    With this in mind, Mu Yunsheng can''t wait to taste this famous Wanfu meat.


    The shopkeeper went out to find a runner. He whispered a few words in his ear and gave him more than ten Liang silver. He reminded him to buy Wanfu meat in Yunzhong Pavilion.

 Chapter 337

    The runner is also a smart person. After cleaning up, he went out to find someone in the street and asked him to go to yunzhongge to buy a piece of Wanfu meat. He also gave some running expenses to get Wanfu meat. He quickened his pace and came back.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that all the young people in Yunzhong Pavilion knew the people in the Yellow Crane Tower, he really didn''t want to let others earn more than ten pieces of money for running errands.


    The shopkeeper took Wanfu meat and came back with the food box.


    In the exclusive box, the shopkeeper came in with the food box, put it on the table, carefully opened the lid and served the dish


    Mu Yunsheng saw this course of Wanfu meat. She was drinking tea gracefully, and almost spat out. What is Wanfu meat? It''s the famous braised meat!


    But if you look at it carefully, there is a word "Fu" on every piece of meat. I don''t know what method was used. In the thick oil red sauce, the word is so conspicuous.


    "This is the new Wanfu meat from Yunzhong Pavilion. It''s said that this dish is for the Empress Dowager''s birthday. The chefs in the imperial dining room can figure it out to celebrate her birthday. So it''s very popular as soon as it''s put out."


    Mu Yunsheng picked up his chopsticks and tasted a piece of meat. It was fat but not greasy. The meat was full of fragrance. It was really a good dish.


    And it''s the same as the braised meat in her yellow crane tower.


    Looking at the word Fu, Mu Yunsheng sighed a lot. It seems that the ancient people really know how to play tricks.


    Obviously, it''s braised pork. With the word "Fu" and the special gimmick for the Empress Dowager''s birthday, it''s even more popular than the original version. This hype really publicizes the name of their famous dish in Yunzhong Pavilion.


    "I''ve also tasted Wanfu meat. It''s similar to our braised meat in Yellow Crane Tower. It''s just a blessing."


    At this time, the shopkeeper''s face showed the color of embarrassment. He secretly looked at Mu Yunsheng''s face. Seeing that she was still so calm, he hesitated to say something in his heart. He didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    Mu Yunsheng looked at the way he wanted to talk but stopped, and impatiently reminded him: "if you have something to say, it''s like a big girl. Don''t you think it''s very awkward?"


    The shopkeeper sighed and said to Mu Yunsheng with a sad face: "this Wanfu meat tastes like our braised meat. I suspect someone has leaked our braised meat. There is a spy in our yellow crane tower."


    Mu Yunsheng was also frightened by this, so he quickly asked: "you say this, but it''s true?"


    The shopkeeper, with Mu Yunsheng''s burning eyes, nodded his head and admitted: "yes, and I heard the inside news that Yunzhong Pavilion across the street is even studying the methods of braised fish and steamed fish, as well as the secret recipe of delicious food.


    We always attach great importance to confidentiality. Even if they develop new dishes, they can never taste so similar. The only possibility is that they bribed our chefs and stole the secret recipe of braised pork. "


    In fact, the shopkeeper doesn''t want to say that either, but after all kinds of analysis, it''s really the most likely. There''s a spy in the Yellow Crane Tower. It''s not an ordinary small problem. If you don''t say it, what''s wrong after that? It''s not a small shopkeeper he can afford.


    There''s a spy Mu Yunsheng''s face suddenly became solemn, which was not a small problem.


    After she tasted it, she put down her chopsticks and was the first to think about which chef in the Yellow Crane Tower was the most likely spy.


    First of all, song mianqiao, the chief chef, can be ruled out, because Mu Yunsheng is still clear about his character, and the rest needs to be doubted


    There are more than a dozen chefs and apprentices in the Yellow Crane Tower. There are too many suspects to be sure.


    Mu Yunsheng had a headache. After rubbing his temple, he said in a heavy tone: "does the big boss know this?"


    If Zhao Jin also knows, it''s better to discuss with him. He is more proficient in ancient business affairs than she is. He should also have a way to deal with the traitors.


    "The big boss has known for a long time and told me not to worry, but the steamed fish and braised fish are almost made in Yunzhong Pavilion. How can I not worry?"


    The shopkeeper was worried and angry. He wished he could find out the traitor himself, but his IQ was limited. He really didn''t know who was the hateful traitor. He had to be worried and angry here, waiting for his boss to give a solution.


    When Mu Yunsheng heard that Yunzhong pavilion was trying to make braised fish and steamed fish, he was immediately relieved of his worries. If they want to try it, they can try it. Anyway, there is no such important seasoning as onion, ginger and garlic. What can they do? It''s impossible to make authentic steamed fish or braised fish.


    As soon as Mu Yunsheng thought that they were going to do useless work, he could not help revealing it. With a big wave of his hand, he said excitedly, "then there''s no need to worry! Come on, come on! Today, I''ll teach you a new dish. I promise you that I can''t cheat on yunzhongge! "


    The shopkeeper immediately showed a surprise smile, quickly went out to take the pen, ink, paper and inkstone back, waiting for mu Yunsheng to write down the recipe of this new dish.


    Mu Yunsheng wrote the recipe of minced pepper fish head with a few strokes.The handwriting is very beautiful. The shopkeeper''s eyes are straight. He said with deep admiration: "second boss, your handwriting is really getting better and better! It''s better than the handwriting of those calligraphers. "


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t look happy when he heard this praise. On the contrary, he was worried.


    When she looked at her handwriting, her head was as big as a fight. After systematic devil training, she could write beautiful thin gold body. However, she was so happy that she forgot that she was only herself, an ordinary cook and ordinary people.


    How can ordinary people write such good words?


    Mu Yunsheng picked up the recipe he had just written and tried to be calm and not show any abnormality: "there are still some areas for improvement in this recipe. Please go ahead and give it to you after I improve it."


    The shopkeeper nodded and went out to do his own business.


    Mu Yunsheng crumpled the recipe of minced fish head with pepper that he had just written into a ball. He just wanted to throw it out. After thinking about it, he still guessed it in his pocket. He calmed down to pick up the pen again and wrote a new recipe of minced fish head with pepper.


    Looking at the dog like words, Mu Yunsheng was relieved.


    Mu Yunsheng went to the kitchen. While it was not time for dinner and the chef was not very busy, she called several chefs to teach them how to chop fish head with pepper.


    She has prepared a lot of seasonings for minced fish head with pepper in advance. She is very skillful in cooking, and soon made a delicious minced fish head with pepper.

 Chapter 338

    After confirming that all the chefs had mastered the method of chopping fish head with pepper, Mu Yunsheng was relieved to leave. Before leaving, he passed the recipe of chopping fish head with pepper to song mianqiao.


    Not long after returning home, Zhao Mian immediately rushed to find Mu Yunsheng. As soon as he saw Mu Yunsheng, his eyes suddenly burst out with brilliant light. He said excitedly, "sister Yunsheng, you''re back just in time. Come with me to the sun''s house!"


    Mu Yunsheng is pulled by her dress, see Zhao Mian excited appearance, her face confused, this is how? What''s going on, so happy?


    "You don''t know? Sister sun gave birth to a big fat boy! Mother and son are safe. I''m at home now. I haven''t seen what a newborn child looks like. Sister Yunsheng, would you like to go with me


    Zhao Mian shakes her arm and her delicate voice is full of bright coquetry. Mu Yunsheng laughs when she hears this. Sister sun gives birth to a son. She is supposed to visit her.


    Even if she doesn''t need Zhao Mian to urge her to go, "OK, OK, I''ll go with you. Don''t shake me."


    Zhao Mian hurriedly pulled people to the direction of the gate, Mu Yunsheng quickly grabbed her: "you should not go to the door empty handed like this? Why don''t you bring some presents? "


    As soon as Zhao Mian patted his head, he repeatedly said, "I''m so happy that I forgot about it." Zhao Mian is a straightforward person who goes to the warehouse to pick out a good dong''e-jiao. He asks the housekeeper to pack it and then he comes to the door with his things.


    Sun''s family is very happy at the moment. As soon as Mu Yunsheng and his wife come to their house, they see that brother sun is sharpening his knife to kill pigs. When they see the visitors, brother sun puts down his knife and comes forward with a smile: "have you received the news so soon? I thought I''d invite you over for a drink in the evening. "


    Mu Yunsheng gave the present to her. She was very happy that she was pregnant and could give birth safely. She said, "this is just a little bit of our intention. It''s for Mrs. sun to mend her body. Congratulations to the sun family."


    In ancient times, giving birth to a son was called nongzhang''s joy, and giving birth to a daughter was called nongwa ''.


    "I''ll be here soon. What else can I bring! You''re so outsider. "


    After a few words of politeness, brother sun accepted the gift. After all, he is all acquaintances. It''s nothing to accept a gift. It''s all sent by others. If you don''t accept it politely, it''s strange.


    Zhao Mian asked with a smile: "where''s the child? I want to see what this new baby looks like! "


    Sun said as he led them to her room. In the room, the doors and windows are closed. As soon as I come in, I smell a light smell. It seems that several kinds of bad smell are mixed together, and it is very uncomfortable.


    Just because of politeness, they don''t say much.


    Sister sun, lying on the bed, had just given birth to her just woke up, barely recovered a little strength, to see someone, some pale face showed a smile: "you are here."


    Mu Yunsheng went to the bedside and congratulated Mrs. sun with a smile. He said some happy words and looked at the newborn boy. For a moment, the room was full of laughter.


    Zhao Mian a see this just born child, immediately couldn''t help showing the color of disgust: "how red like monkey butt?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone laughed. Mrs. sun was almost out of breath with a smile. She reached out and gently poked Zhao Mian on the forehead: "which child was just born, not like this? Maybe when you were born, you were more like a monkey''s ass than my child


    Zhao Mian was not convinced. He touched his face and shook his head. He couldn''t believe it: "how can it be? I''m so beautiful and my skin is so white. How can I be as red as he is? "


    Mu Yunsheng reached out and pinched her face: "how impossible? No matter which child is born, it''s always like this at the beginning, and it will turn white and tender in a few days. "


    Zhao Mian reluctantly accepted this fact, but looking at such a red and ugly child, her face was still disappointed: "sister Yunsheng, will your child and my brother be like this in the future?"


    Mu Yunsheng suddenly made a big red face, faltering, do not know how to answer.


    Sun''s brother and sister-in-law both died laughing and said with a smile: "of course, it''s like this. The child has just been born. It''s like this. If it''s not like this, it''s not normal!"


    Mrs. Sun took a look at Mu Yunsheng and said with a smile, "Yunsheng, you are not young. When do you plan to marry Zhao Jincheng?"


    The familiar tone of urging marriage almost made Mu Yunsheng think that she was back to modern times. In modern times, she was an old leftover girl, married or something, and had been used to listening to her friends around her.


    All of a sudden, in this ancient time, she really didn''t get used to it.


    "It depends on the situation. Now Zhao Jin is busy working hard in his career. These things are not very important. We''ll talk about them in a few years." Mu Yunsheng coughed a few times to hide his embarrassment. After saying this, she obviously felt that the other people in the room had changed their eyes.Mrs. sun disapproved: "you can''t do this. After 18 years of your daughter''s family, you can''t get married. You''re old. It''s time to think about it. It''s time to think about getting married and having children."


    Get married and have children?


    Mu Yunsheng looks at her body. Doesn''t she seem to be an adult now? We''re going to get married and have children?


    Mu Yunsheng looks embarrassed. In ancient times, this delivery technique was frightening. When she was pregnant, she didn''t have a fully developed body, so she was not afraid to have a corpse and two lives?


    It''s not easy for her to be reborn. She still cherishes her own life. If she wants to get married, she has to wait at least for adulthood. As for pregnancy, she doesn''t want to talk about it at all. She wants to live happily for several years. Can she be a yellow faced woman so early?


    "I''ll think about it. After all, it''s a matter for two people. I''ll talk to Zhao Jin when I go back."


    Mu Yunsheng''s face was almost stiff with a smile. He couldn''t stand the topic of urging marriage. As soon as he turned his eyes, he said, "I suddenly think of something urgent. Sister sun, you have a good rest. I''ll go first."


    Ignoring those words, Mu Yunsheng pretended to be calm and left here in a mess.


    It seems that no matter what age it is, it is common to urge and force marriage.


    Back home, Zhao Jinzheng was looking at the account book in the small pavilion. He heard the sound of hasty footsteps and looked up. It turned out that it was Mu Yunsheng in a hurry: "what are you doing? Why do you look worried? Is there something wrong

 Chapter 339

    Zhao Jin put down his account book and looked at Mu Yunsheng with care.


    "No, sister-in-law sun gave birth to a big fat boy. I went to celebrate with your sister. As a result, after chatting for a long time, sister-in-law sun urged me to get married, saying that I would be an old girl after eighteen..."


    Mu Yunsheng came over and sat down on the stone bench and touched her young face. She was only seventeen years old and was forced to marry. This fact is really unacceptable. In modern times, she was still in high school at her age. She was a carefree age. In ancient times, she would be forced to marry. What a big gap.


    Zhao Jin smiles. His handsome face is a bit more charming than usual: "listen to you, I think our marriage should be on the agenda."


    Mu Yunsheng said this to him just for comfort. Unexpectedly, he agreed with his sister-in-law sun''s words. Mu Yunsheng almost didn''t mention it in one breath, rolled his eyes and said to him: "at the beginning, didn''t we agree to start a business first and then start a family? What are you doing in such a hurry? "


    Zhao Jin looks embarrassed. After all, he is also a man who has just talked about his first love. He is a little embarrassed when he mentions marriage. He has some expectation when he mentions marriage. However, Mu Yunsheng''s completely secret refusal makes his expectation suddenly wither.


    "But we are all old My parents have been urging me to get married and start a business as soon as possible. "


    Zhao Jin said in his heart that his career had been completed long ago, including shenxianfu and Huanghelou, as well as various industries in his hometown. Now he is young, has a rich family, and can be regarded as a successful man. Now when it comes to marriage, there is no need to avoid anything. Again, the marriage events in his last life are really hard to say, and he naturally wants to be lucky in his life Happy.


    Unfortunately, he wanted to be happy, but the other side didn''t seem interested at all.


    "Is it too early for us to talk about this? You see, I''m not eighteen yet! "


    Mu Yunsheng''s eyes twinkled and she didn''t dare to look at Zhao Jin. Thinking of the traitor in the Yellow Crane Tower, she quickly changed the topic: "the shopkeeper said that we have traitors in the Yellow Crane Tower. Do you know who is the traitor among the cooks?"


    The technology of changing the topic is really out of fashion. Zhao Jin feels that it is clumsy, but who makes this person the one he cares about most in his life?


    Zhao Jin had no choice but to follow her topic and said: "it''s not sure yet, but you can rest assured that even if they steal our recipes, their business will not be better than ours. After all, the real core material here is your onion, ginger and garlic.


    Without these condiments, even if they get the recipe, they can''t make our taste. To paraphrase you, if the core technology is in hand, they won''t be afraid of their ghost tricks. "


    When Zhao Jin said this, the whole person exudes the light of self-confidence. Confident men are always dazzling. Mu Yunsheng''s heart beats a lot faster when he looks at it. He talks well. Why is he suddenly so handsome? Is he deliberately seducing me?


    Mu Yunsheng''s eyes dodged Zhao Jin, but he couldn''t help but want to see him. His twinkling eyes were like a cat stealing food. He was so cute that he couldn''t help but want to have a good time in his arms.


    "But it''s always bad to have a spy. If they come up with something else, such as deliberately placing something in our food and slandering our yellow crane tower food for not being clean, then they will be in trouble."


    Mu Yunsheng can''t help worrying.


    She has seen many kinds of competition between restaurants and cooks in her last life. She has also heard about all kinds of dirty means. Although she has no problem here, she can''t stand it. She wants to make some problems for you


    It really made people pay attention to it, but Zhao Jin didn''t agree with it at all. Instead, he laughed easily: "you are worried too much. You can leave it to me later! How about I promise to do that for you? "


    Mu Yunsheng believes that he will look at him suspiciously. Although he knows that this guy is definitely not an ordinary person in his last life, he has no clue now. How can he guarantee that he can catch the spy?


    Isn''t it bragging?


    As soon as Zhao Jin saw Mu Yunsheng''s eyes, he knew what she was thinking. Instead of explaining, he took the opportunity to put forward the condition: "otherwise, as long as I catch the traitor, our marriage will be put on the itinerary immediately. What do you think?"


    Mu Yunsheng leaned back slightly and distanced himself from the man who was smiling like a fox.


    Laughing so treacherously, he must be making some ghost ideas. Mu Yunsheng shook his head again and again: "no, just catch the traitor. Why should we get involved in our marriage?"


    Bet with this man that she won several times only by her cooking skills, and she won none of the others.


    When it comes to such a big event, she''d better not take it as a bet, so that she won''t cry when she gets it.


    Zhao Jin saw that she refused without a bit of procrastination. It was hard to avoid showing a bit of loss, but he said, "well, since you don''t want to say it, then forget it."


    When a beautiful man is lost, he always makes people feel sad. Everyone loves beauty. Mu Yunsheng can''t stand the test of beauty, so he feels soft: "don''t think too much. I''m just not ready to marry you. I like you, but after all, it''s a lifelong event. Do you want me to prepare for it?"Zhao Jin raised his head and looked at Mu Yunsheng. His eyes suddenly brightened for a few minutes, but they soon became dim again.


    He sighed: "I know, I''m not good enough, can''t let you completely rest assured, if I''m good enough, you would have been willing to marry me."


    Mu Yunsheng''s original refusal faded a little, and her thoughts were unconsciously taken away by Zhao Jin. Seeing that the other party was so sad, she was also very uncomfortable.


    In ancient times, there was a difference between the world outlook of the 21st century and that of the 15th and 16th generations. It''s normal to get married early and have children. A girl like her who is too old to get married is probably the alien in other people''s eyes.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to marry you, Zhao Jin. In the place where I lived in my last life, most of the girls got married after they were over 20 years old. In this life, if you want me to marry you before I was 18, I really have some..."


    Later, Mu Yunsheng choked and couldn''t speak.


    She had never faced a real marriage in her two lives. She wanted to marry a man all of a sudden. She was calm on the surface, but in fact she was very flustered. She just pretended to be calm and used to it. She didn''t panic until she really faced it.

 Chapter 341

    Mu Yunsheng''s eyes dribbled around. Just now, he was a little worried. He seemed to have a little bright smile like a sunny day after rain: "no matter how you solve it, I believe you must have a way to deal with this problem! Zhao Jin, I look after you


    Said, she also encouraged like patted Zhao Jin''s shoulder.


    Zhao Jin looked up at the sky, his hands behind him, his slender posture bathed in the sun, making him more and more handsome and charming.


    He said with a faint smile: "you and look at it, dare to calculate my people, I will let him eat its fruit!"


    It is urgent to find out the Yellow Crane Tower traitor. In order to reduce the loss, we should take action immediately.


    However, Zhao Jin seems to be suffering from procrastination, which makes Mu Yunsheng most puzzled.


    After several times of questioning, Zhao Jin just comforted her with a smile. He slowly swallowed her, which made Mu Yunsheng feel anxious.


    After waiting for about five or six days, Zhao Jin, who is suspected of suffering from late procrastination, finally starts to take action.


    That evening, in the owner''s private box of the Yellow Crane Tower, Zhao Jin called Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Mian to discuss how to catch the traitor.


    In the elegant and comfortable box, Mu Yunsheng and other three sat around the table. Zhao Jin handed Zhao Mian an exquisite brass key with a smile and murmured a few words in her ear.


    Their voices were very low. Mu Yunsheng listened attentively and didn''t hear a few words.


    Zhao Mian listened to his brother''s plan, from the beginning of the frown tight wrinkle, to gradually ease the brow, and finally revealed the Gu Ling strange bad smile.


    When they finished, Zhao Mian chuckled and thumped Zhao Jin''s shoulder: "you are too bad! How can you think of such a sinister way


    Zhao Jinduan sat upright, said with a smile: "this is called a forced counterattack, the other side is not benevolent, I can not blame injustice."


    Mu Yunsheng watched them whisper, but he didn''t receive any instructions like a piece of wood here. It''s really unpleasant.


    "What about me? What am I going to do? " Mu Yunsheng pulled Zhao Jin''s sleeve, indicating that he did not forget her existence.


    "You, of course, have an important task for you!" Zhao Jin patted her on the back of the hand, and her intimate feeling overflowed with words.


    Zhao Jin gets close to her ear and seems to blow hot air. Mu Yunsheng shivers sensitively. She is agitated. She secretly reaches out her hand under the table and pinches Zhao Jin''s soft flesh. She warns him to be serious with her eyes.


    Zhao Jin laughed more and more brightly and said to her in his ear, "when it''s closing this evening, you pretend to come to inspect. Then you pretend to introduce a new dish in the kitchen. Then you say it''s late. Let''s go back first. As for the recipe, you''ll give it to the shopkeeper in front of everyone and let him lock it in the front cabinet."


    This behavior is very simple, that is to lure people to take the bait, Mu Yunsheng nodded after listening: "rest assured, to ensure the completion of the task!"


    Now it''s not closing time in the evening. I ordered some dishes to eat here. It''s almost time. Mu Yunsheng just went out and began to put bait for fishing.


    It''s most likely that one of the chefs can steal the braised meat. Therefore, Mu Yunsheng''s first choice is in the kitchen.


    It''s not closing time yet, and most of the guests are having dinner. In the kitchen, there are an endless stream of waiters in charge of ordering and delivering dishes, and the cooks in charge of cooking and frying are busy. Even the manager Mu Yunsheng has come here to inspect, and they are still too busy to talk with Mu Yunsheng.


    Looking around, all of them are busy with their own work. None of them looks like a spy.


    If it is not confirmed that there is a spy, Mu Yunsheng can''t help but wonder if he is wrong when he looks at these hard-working cooks.


    However, the traitor will not write on his face that he is a traitor. If we really want to catch the traitor, we still need to take action. Mu Yunsheng pretends to be casual and starts chatting with the shopkeeper.


    "Recently, yunzhongge across the street has robbed us of a lot of business. Shopkeeper, what can you do to deal with them?"


    The shopkeeper didn''t know what Mu Yunsheng said on purpose. She only thought that she was testing him on purpose. So when she heard this question, she thought about it in a hurry. She didn''t come up with any good way, but because she was worried, there was a lot of cold sweat on her forehead.


    The shopkeeper hesitated and said: "the dishes from Yunzhong pavilion are under the banner of imperial cuisine room. We don''t have imperial chefs from Imperial cuisine room. We can''t compete with them, but we have real materials. Every time you launch new dishes, you will be very popular..."


    Mu Yunsheng looked back at the shopkeeper who was nervously organizing words and expressions. He patted his forehead and showed a look of sudden realization. He quickly said, "you mean, let me introduce more new dishes, OK, grab the guests back?"


    The shopkeeper''s heart relaxed and nodded: "if the second owner can launch new dishes, it''s the best!"


    Mu Yunsheng bowed his head and pondered for a while, then suddenly raised his head and agreed with the shopkeeper''s proposal in a loud voice: "your proposal is very good! Now, that''s the only way to do it! "As he said this, Mu Yunsheng took out some recipes from his arms. Without saying much, he gave them to the shopkeeper directly: "these are some new dishes I''ve developed recently. All the ingredients and methods required are written in the recipes. You can do as you like! A new dish will be introduced one day. There are five recipes in all. Come back to me for recipes in five days


    The shopkeeper never expected such a surprise. He took the recipe with both hands, and the wrinkles of his old smile were all stretched out: "the owner is so dedicated to the Yellow Crane Tower, why don''t we worry that the Yellow Crane Tower can''t compare with the cloud Pavilion on the opposite side!"


    This flattery sounds comfortable! Even though he knew that he was acting, the smile on Mu Yunsheng''s face was a bit harsh: "it''s natural. I''ve worked hard for half a year to determine the recipe. Every dish is a top-grade specialty with perfect color, fragrance and flavor! You have to remember, this recipe, you must keep good, never leak out! If it''s leaked out, all my hard work in the past six months will be in vain "


    when the shopkeeper heard this, he immediately made a solemn promise:" please rest assured, master, I''ll lock these recipes in the front desk cabinet. No one can open them without a key, and no one can steal them! "


    Mu Yunsheng is surprised to pick eyebrows. The shopkeeper is really on the road! If he hadn''t discussed the plan with him, Mu Yunsheng would have doubted whether he had colluded with a group of his own people.


    Mu Yunsheng''s acting skills were quite good. He nodded with satisfaction when he heard the promise: "I''ll be at ease if you do things."


    "

 Chapter 342

    Zhao Jin has spent a lot of money on this shopkeeper. He is good at management, accounting and operation. If the shopkeeper''s family had not suffered a lot and needed a lot of money to buy medicine, Zhao Jin would not have been able to find such good talents.


    His part has been finished. Mu Yunsheng starts to leave without any trace. He leaves the Yellow Crane Tower on the pretext that he has to go back to check the accounts.


    As the sun goes down, the number of diners in the Yellow Crane Tower has gradually decreased. The sign of closing is also hung outside the gate of the Yellow Crane Tower. The guests leave one by one. The storyteller on the storyteller''s desk stops talking, and after watching the last paragraph of the opera, he also leaves the stage.


    Zhao Mian came to the kitchen with the key. The cook and the waiter were the last to leave the Yellow Crane Tower, so when Zhao Mian came, the cooks were still there.


    With Huang cancan''s key in her hand, she blinked her big eyes and asked the people in the kitchen, "do you know where the shopkeeper is?"


    The cooks shook their heads and said that they didn''t know


    Zhao Mian was playing with the key in his hands. With a low face, he said, "is there something urgent for the shopkeeper? Otherwise, how could you lock the recipe in the cupboard and forget to take the key! "


    Everyone knows that she is the sister of the big boss. She is innocent and lovely. Seeing her holding the key, she can''t help teasing her: "since the key is with you, you''d better be a shopkeeper for the time being, and the key will be kept by you."


    It was just a casual joke. Zhao Mian really thought about it. She felt her chin and thought seriously. For a long time, she nodded with approval: "I keep it. I keep it. It''s no big deal. I''ve seen the shopkeeper keep the key before. No, it doesn''t cost much to put the key in the drawer of the counter..."


    With that, Zhao Mian went out of the kitchen and went to other places. He made it clear to the public that "the key is in the small drawer." after knowing this, he retired and put the key in the small drawer.


    On this day, the Yellow Crane Tower seemed to be closed normally, and the cooks went back to their homes. Everything was in order, and there was no difference from the past.


    On this night, Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Mian had a good sleep because they were sure they could catch the traitor.


    A night without a dream until dawn.


    The next day, Mu Yunsheng and the other three came to the Yellow Crane Tower. Today is the day when the identity of the traitor can be officially confirmed!


    The big boss and the second boss are both here, and the guys can''t help but restrain their usual carelessness. They all become diligent and diligent, for fear of being caught in the wrong place by the big boss and the second boss.


    The official opening time has arrived. Most of the people in the Yellow Crane Tower have arrived, only one has not.


    That''s Chen Sheng, the manager of the Yellow Crane Tower.


    Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Jin look very ugly. When they open the front desk drawer and see the five recipes that have disappeared completely, they completely confirm their conjecture.


    "Why


    Mu Yunsheng looked at the empty drawer, his eyes full of anger of betrayal.


    She asked herself to invite Chen Sheng to be the manager of the Yellow Crane Tower. She gave Chen Sheng the best monthly salary and other benefits.


    The first shopkeeper of the Yellow Crane Tower was dug in the corner by the cloud Pavilion opposite. Later, one shopkeeper wanted to go home to mourn, so it was Chen Sheng''s turn to be the shopkeeper. However, Chen Sheng, who had high hopes, turned out to be the traitor who stole the secret recipe!


    Most of the cooks in the Yellow Crane Tower don''t know about it. They think that the shopkeeper is just late for something. They don''t care about it. They still go their own way.


    After the front desk of the front hall, Zhao Mian and other three people are in a heavy heart. In order not to affect their business, they go upstairs and enter the exclusive elegant room.


    "We asked ourselves why he betrayed us because we were not so bad to Chen Sheng." Mu Yunsheng clenched his fist and said.


    Zhao Jin color no change, is the most calm one of the three, calm calm seems to have completely expected this scene.


    "Yunsheng, please don''t be impatient. When Chen Sheng comes, ask him yourself."


    Zhao Jin is the most calm, but the anger in his eyes is absolutely no less than anyone else.


    At the beginning, Chen Sheng''s business talent attracted his attention, and he dug this man for his own use. As a result, he spent a lot of money to dig such a white eyed wolf back. This similar betrayal reminds him of some bad memories of his last life. Looking at the sky outside the window, Zhao Jin''s eyes become colder and colder.


    Zhao Mian worried, the outcome is greatly beyond her expectations.


    She never thought that Chen Sheng, the big shopkeeper, was the traitor.


    "Brother, do you think Chen Sheng will really return to the Yellow Crane Tower?" Zhao Mian asked uneasily.


    In order to be able to determine who the traitor is, they specially chose the evening closing time to arrange the plan.


    In the drawer where recipes are placed, a poison specially prepared by Zhao Jin is applied around the drawer. When stealing recipes, your hand will always touch the drawer. Once your skin is infected with this poison, it will soon become purple and itchy. In 12 hours at most, it will fester in a large area. Moreover, this kind of skin fester will spread all over your body. If there is no antidote, it will be easy to get rid of it in a month The poisoned person will die of skin ulceration.Chen Sheng must have seen the doctor at this time. If he wants to survive, he will come back.


    As for Zhao Mian, Zhao Jin is quite sure: "don''t worry, he will definitely come back!"


    As soon as Zhao Jin''s voice fell, there was a knock on the door.


    "The big boss, the second boss, is Chen Sheng."


    The dull voice, when speaking, the tone is a little unsteady, shivering with obvious guilty.


    Mu Yunsheng looked at Yajian''s gate and said with a sneer, "come in!"


    For Chen Sheng, who wants to throw himself into the net, the feeling of walking step by step in front of his boss is really both fear and depression. His legs are shaking when he walks.


    Chen Sheng, with a dead face, pushes the door in and walks step by step to Mu Yunsheng.


    "Big boss, second boss, can you give me the antidote?" Chen Sheng is over 30 years old and has grandchildren in his family. After seeing the doctor, he confirmed that he was poisoned, and soon figured out the key. In order to survive, he had to go back to the Yellow Crane Tower to beg his betrayed master.


    He managed to save hundreds of acres of good land, and his family was happy. He didn''t want to die early. The good life he was looking forward to had not yet passed, and he was absolutely unwilling to die like this.


    "Here''s the antidote?" Mu Yunsheng sneered at his right hand in his sleeve. It was this hand that stole the five recipes. It was this poisoned right hand that became the exact evidence of his betrayal!


    For betrayers, Mu Yunsheng has only one feeling, that is incomparable disgust, nausea!

 Chapter 343

    "Do you think it''s worth being soft on the traitor and letting him go?" Mu Yunsheng dropped her eyes and no longer looked at the disgusting face. She thought of herself in her last life. She laughed sarcastically. She didn''t know whether she was laughing at Chen Sheng or herself: "since you dare to betray, you should think of the consequences of betrayal!"


    Mu Yunsheng said firmly, cold tone mixed with anger, cold eyes of her, it seems that there is no point to spare Chen Sheng.


    Zhao Jin holds her hand under the table and gives Mu Yunsheng a comforting look.


    Whispered to her: "calm down, everything has me."


    Calm and clear eyes, like warm sunshine, calmed Mu Yunsheng''s anger.


    Zhao Jin looked at Chen Sheng coldly and said with a sneer, "if you want an antidote, you can, but what are you going to use to change it?"


    Chen Sheng''s face turns green and red. He''s just a shopkeeper with a little success. Although he has a lot of money in his family, he''s not rich. Even if he takes out all his property, I''m afraid that Zhao Jin, a rich man, won''t blink his eyes. It''s hard for him to get a small fortune.


    "Master, the wise don''t talk in secret. How do you want to hand over the antidote?"


    The itching on Chen Sheng''s right hand is reminding him that his life is in danger. Life and death are just in front of this man''s mind.


    Zhao Jin was not interested in beating about the bush with this kind of person. He said directly, "I''ll give you a chance to tell you the whole story."


    He only said to give an opportunity, but did not say that he would give an antidote. The meaning of this is that a smart person can hear it.


    There was a trace of ferocity in Chen Sheng''s eyes and a hoarse threat: "I''m dead. You killers are no better! Believe it or not, I''ll report to the official now! "


    As soon as Zhao Mian and Mu Yunsheng heard this, their faces changed and they looked at Chen Sheng with more fear.


    Nowadays, the deterrent power of the government is still great for the common people.


    Zhao Jin was not threatened by him at all. Instead, he began to laugh. He was even more oppressive. His heroic sword eyebrows stirred him up slightly, and only a cold look swept him away. Chen Sheng suddenly felt an unspeakable fear.


    "I''m not afraid of you to report to the government. You report to the government. You go now. Zhao Jin will never stop you!"


    Zhao Jin''s lips are smiling, but his eyes are cold.


    Chen Shengqiang held on, but the fear on his face had betrayed his heart.


    He gave a shiver and asked, "are you not afraid of killing people


    Zhao Jin laughs easily and wantonly. This life and death issue seems to be just a joke or two.


    "What''s to be afraid of? You have the support of the master of the cloud Pavilion behind you. Naturally, I have someone else to help me get through the relationship with the government. I''m just a man who has signed a living contract. I''ll lose more than ten Liang at most. "


    The more he talked about the back, the more ugly Chen Sheng''s face became.


    Muyunsheng not in a hurry to insert a sentence: "more than ten Liang silver to buy a life, this business is not a loss!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, Chen Sheng''s cold sweat rolled down from his temples. He stood unsteadily and fell back on the screen. He didn''t make a fool of himself.


    Zhao Jin looked at him and continued leisurely: "give you a chance to tell the whole story in detail, otherwise, you can go out and buy yourself a coffin."


    Death shocked him severely. The ferocity in Chen Sheng''s eyes suddenly disappeared, leaving only a gray despair: "I said! I said


    Zhao Jin and Mu Yunsheng look at each other and smile tacitly.


    "In fact, I was a small steward of the palace at the beginning, but later I was transferred out of the palace and took over a shop. Then my mother fell ill and needed a lot of money to buy medicine. It''s just the big boss. When you learned about me in a purchase, you wanted to dig the corner of the wall. I listened to the instructions of the housekeeper of the palace and deliberately accepted your solicitation In the building, I won your trust little by little, and then I gradually came into contact with the kitchen. Later, I secretly got the recipe of braised pork... "


    Listening to his narration, Mu Yunsheng could not help but have a cold sweat fear.


    Yunzhongge on the other side really looks up to her. She started to send commercial spies so early.


    "In addition to recipes, I also stole onion, ginger and garlic. The farmer''s mother sent by the royal family has started to study the cultivation of onion, ginger and garlic. I stole onion, ginger and garlic. I could have retired with success, but the chief manager said that as long as I stole recipes, I would be given 30 mu of good land, and the deed of sale, and help my son get the entrance quota of the National Academy of Education..."


    After Chen Sheng finished, Zhao Jin and Mu Yunsheng''s eyes became more dignified.


    Onion, ginger and garlic are the core seasonings of a series of dishes in Yellow Crane Tower. If onion, ginger and garlic spread, then things will be serious.


    "That''s what happened. I''ve said all I know. What''s the antidote? Give me the antidote


    Chen Sheng reaches for the antidote and his eyes are full of desire for survival.This man is just a pawn. Death can''t make up for anything. On the contrary, it will cause a lot of trouble. Zhao Jin knows what he wants and doesn''t continue to embarrass him. He throws out a small bottle of pills.


    Chen Sheng quickly picked up the bottle of medicine like a dog. Without asking, he poured out the antidote and swallowed it.


    "Go away, don''t appear in the Yellow Crane Tower again, or I''ll beat you once I see you!" The disgust on Zhao Mian''s face, completely without covering up, scolds Chen Sheng away, and her heart becomes heavy.


    Although she doesn''t care about the big and small things in the Yellow Crane Tower, the scallion, ginger and garlic were stolen, researched and planted, and she knows the seriousness of the matter.


    "It''s not going to work out." Mu Yunsheng showed a wry smile. This green onion, ginger and garlic is an important golden finger for her to become a top chef. Without these condiments, I''m afraid she will soon be beaten down by other chefs with real talents.


    Although she is also a real talent, but in the face of fierce competition, her heart is still a little bit not confident.


    Of course, Zhao Jin knows her doubts. However, his strong thinking makes his idea quite different from Mu Yunsheng''s.


    "Even if onion, ginger and garlic are popular, we still have our own advantages. For example, you constantly bring forth new dishes, such as storytelling and opera in our yellow crane tower, are one of the important factors to attract guests. Even without onion, ginger and garlic, our yellow crane tower is still the best restaurant! You are already the second owner of the Yellow Crane Tower. You don''t need to cook in person. Money can push the devil. We can always invite better cooks. Yunsheng, you don''t have to worry so much. "


    Zhao Jin''s consolation is like flattery. When Mu Yunsheng listens to it, he is not comforted, not comforted, but more worried: "without onion, ginger and garlic, my cooking skills are probably not as good as those top chefs?"


    Mu Yunsheng looks sad. Being a chef and becoming a top chef is her last obsession before she died in her last life. What she didn''t realize in her last life can''t be realized in her life?

 Chapter 344

    Zhao Mian doesn''t know why Mu Yunsheng is so committed to being a top chef?


    Although it''s not bad to be a cook, most of them would rather be a rich and idle person than a cook if they let others choose. Where can the layman experience the hard work of being a cook?


    Zhao Mian felt numb when he saw a chef practicing the basic skills of knife work. So mu Yunsheng continued to be a cook when his life gradually improved. Zhao Mian only had full admiration for this.


    After all, not everyone can live a good life, but also willing to eat the bitter.


    Zhao Jin heard Mu Yunsheng''s words and kept silent for a long time before he said to her, "if you really like being a chef, I will support you and become a top chef, it depends on your talent. Yunsheng, if you can''t force it, don''t force it."


    Mu Yunsheng''s face turned red, and the panic in the bottom of his heart floated on his face like a bubble. He could hardly say anything about his lips tightly.


    This is also a fact that she would not admit after crossing here.


    That is, even if she has passed through, her culinary talent has not been strengthened with the passing through.


    In terms of cooking, she is just a little bit more talented than ordinary people.


    In her last life, she only worked as a knife apprentice for three years before she barely passed the standard. In the back, the chef was willing to teach her because of her hard work, not because of her talent


    Mu Yunsheng is depressed and scared. She doesn''t even dare to see Zhao Jin, who easily tells the truth about his most scared side.


    "To be a top chef, to be the best top chef, is my lifelong dream. You may not understand it, but this is my pursuit, my ideal. No matter what, I will continue to pursue my dream." Mu Yunsheng got up and turned her back to them. When she got up, she just turned her back to the light. Her face was buried in the shadow, and her eyes were full of calm and firm brilliance.


    Zhao Jin got up and went to her, took her hand, with a distant voice: "since it''s your dream, then you go to chase it! A life with pursuit will lead to a better life. "


    Mu Yunsheng is full of complexity. He looks at him and Zhao Jin holds her hand. Even though he knows that she must be a top chef, he still firmly supports her. This kind of support really makes people feel warm.


    For a time, Mu Yunsheng was moved and worried. Finally, she just sighed and said, "thank you."


    Thank you for supporting me and encouraging me to pursue my dream.


    Thank you for supporting me to be a cook in this oppressive and feudal society. Thank you for not forcing me to be a housewife.


    Meeting Zhao Jin may be her greatest blessing since she passed through.


    Although onion, ginger and garlic have been studied and planted by yunzhongge, there is still a period of time before they can grow and use. During this period of time, Mu Yunsheng must carefully think about what to do in advance.


    After thinking about it, Mu Yunsheng felt that he could not fully believe Chen Sheng''s words. In some cases, he had to verify them himself.


    When sleeping at night, the bright moon is in the sky outside the window, and the night is deep and heavy. Mu Yunsheng is lying in bed worrying and sleepless.


    Now it would be nice to know where the production of onion, ginger and garlic is in Yunzhong Pavilion


    When thinking about this problem, Mu Yunsheng occasionally thinks about whether the other party has not developed the method of planting onion, ginger and garlic at all?


    But this idea is too stupid, onion ginger garlic growth ability is very strong, to study the cultivation method, it is really simple, can not be more simple.


    "Host, in fact, you don''t have to care so much about the onion, ginger and garlic." The cool electronic sound of the system rings in my mind, and Mu Yunsheng, who is just thinking about things, is surprised.


    "What do you mean? Do you care about this? " Onion, ginger and garlic are the king of seasoning in various condiments. They are good for all kinds of flavors.


    Why doesn''t she care?


    When he came to the system space, Mu Yunsheng looked at the large area of land in the system space and felt even worse. When the space was not upgraded before, she also planted sugarcane and various crops in the space. Now the better the days are, the place in the space is still empty. It''s ironic to think about it.


    "Host, according to the original historical track, seasonings such as onion, ginger and garlic will flow into the Central Plains with the caravan of the western regions. In the original historical track, this year is the year that envoy Li Benqian returned to the Central Plains with onion, ginger and garlic."


    The voice of the system is gentle without any ups and downs, but the narrative facts are convincing.


    "After that, onion, ginger and garlic will be popular in the capital, and then quickly spread to the north and south of the Central Plains."


    Mu Yunsheng was stunned: "the meaning in the system is Even if Yunzhong Pavilion didn''t steal onion, ginger and garlic, will onion, ginger and garlic become the seasoning used by the general public after this year


    The system replied positively: "yes, that''s the track of history. Host, you don''t have to worry about it."Mu Yunsheng finally found a reason to persuade himself not to be so depressed: "in this case, I really should not be depressed." Anyway, it''s going to spread. There''s nothing wrong with stealing from Yunzhong Pavilion. It''s hard to think about it. Those villains in Yunzhong Pavilion spent a lot of energy and money to steal onion, ginger and garlic. As a result, it''s hard to cultivate them. The onion, ginger and garlic have become the public seasoning. It''s no longer their exclusive secret It''s sour and refreshing. They must be more depressed than her.


    "Host, maybe you should think about how to improve your cooking. Only in this way can we avoid being compared by the real top chefs in the world. " The system is very conscientious to remind her.


    However, Mu Yunsheng, who has seen through the essence of the system for a long time, now looks suspiciously at the water blue screen floating above the space. His curving willow eyebrows pick it slightly and ask with a smile: "when will you be so kind?"


    The screen suddenly appeared a layer of restless water ripple, the system screen calmly continued to say: "I have the magic weapon to improve the cooking skills, kitchen mystery, tooth changing skills, all as long as 2888 points of belief energy, including teaching and meeting, lifelong service, please the host, do you need it?"


    Do you need it? Do you need it? The last question was a magic sound, echoing in Mu Yunsheng''s mind for a long time.


    Of course she does! How could she not, especially the last tooth changing skill? She almost jumped up when she heard the name "tooth changing".


    Change teeth! That''s the Grandmaster of cooks.

 Chapter 345

    Yi Ya was born in the spring and Autumn period, and he was also the first one with excellent culinary skills to spread in history. It is said that he had excellent culinary skills, and his tongue was so sensitive that he could even distinguish the different tastes of south water and north water.


    Later generations call cooking the skill of changing one''s teeth. We can imagine how superb his cooking skill is. He can replace his name as another name of cooking.


    "Host, do you want it?" The system continues to lure Mu Yunsheng.


    Mu Yunsheng, however, was lured to her. She carefully calculated what she owed. Poverty forced her to wake up from excitement.


    "I want to, but I don''t have faith energy points." Mu Yunsheng sighed.


    On this day, she didn''t know how many times she sighed. If she sighed like this, she would be old before death.


    The system obviously also thought of this, one person one system, suddenly fell into an awkward silence.


    Mu Yunsheng thought that the system was willing to pay on Credit before, so he asked, "excuse me, can I pay on credit?"


    Speaking the word "credit" is as calm as Mu Yunsheng. He can''t help shaking himself.


    At the beginning, she was still a three good host who resolutely disagreed with credit and loans. Now, under the pressure of reality, she has become one of the losers who spend money in the future and live in the present.


    It''s sad to think about it.


    "You can take credit, but your credit limit is not enough. I can''t take credit and don''t accept loans until I pay off my debts."


    Mu Yunsheng looked at the system in a daze. Why didn''t the system say there was a credit limit before?


    At the beginning, the system was more happy than anyone else when they wanted to borrow money on credit. Suddenly, there was a limit on the amount of credit. Mu Yunsheng, who was used to the system''s cheerfulness, didn''t really adapt to it.


    "So, what you need to think about now is to earn enough faith energy, pay off the debt, and then continue to pursue your chef dream!" The real purpose of the system has finally been revealed. In fact, it is to collect debts.


    Now Mu Yunsheng, who only relies on Li Bai to earn the energy of belief, has fallen into autism from his silence just now.


    It seems that the feeling of debt collection is really terrible.


    It''s said that it''s the master who owes money. From the system''s point of view, Mu Yunsheng doesn''t speak. As a system, he has a kind of fear that he may be dragged into debt.


    "In fact, you can choose to plant, and then use the planted things to pay off the debt. There is so much space. As long as you persist in planting, you will be able to pay off the debt one day."


    Mu Yunsheng''s neck seems to be twisted, and her head is stiff. She looks at the screen in the air without blinking, and then looks at the vast space.


    If you really choose to plant the land to pay off the debt, it''s estimated that if she doesn''t finish planting the land, she will be exhausted first.


    After a fierce ideological struggle, Mu Yunsheng finally chose planting to repay his debt.


    Mu Yunsheng, who is willing to compromise, likes the system very much. Now he gives her a golden hoe for free.


    Holding the golden hoe in his hand, Mu Yunsheng was silly and asked, "what do you mean by giving me this metal hoe?"


    How much is it worth to pawn it? This is mu Yunsheng''s first thought after he got the axe.


    "This is for you to dig the land. Before planting, you need to hoe all the land. After loosening the soil, I''ll see what level of seed you can borrow with your current credit line."


    I don''t need to say anything more. I''d better hoe.


    In order to complete the great goal of paying off debts, Mu Yunsheng, who vowed to be a top chef, picked up a hoe and began to hoe.


    For several days, Mu Yunsheng went into the space to hoe when he went to bed at night.


    And the system also gives planting options: spinach, mustard, lettuce, water spinach, cucumber, towel gourd, wax gourd, pumpkin, watermelon


    All in all, they are the most common and cheapest vegetables.


    After loosening the soil, Mu spent several nights sowing, watering and fertilizing.


    When the space was filled with things, Mu Yunsheng felt a sense of pride at the bottom of her heart. She planted all the land herself.


    In the process of farming, her patience and perseverance were greatly exercised. Mu Yunsheng obviously felt more calm and peaceful than before.


    For example, when Zhao Mian disguises herself as a man and takes her to go shopping, Mu Yunsheng will no longer make such a fuss as before. He can even calmly persuade Zhao Mian: "it''s really inconvenient for you to go shopping at a girl''s house. It may be more convenient to dress up as a boy, but look at you Or do you think that if you really put on a man''s dress, others won''t see you as a woman? "


    The ups and downs in front of the chest, thin waist, white face, eyes and eyebrows, you can see that she is a little lady, OK?


    Zhao Mian dejected pulled off the hair crown, a beautiful long black hair shawl scattered down, bright eyes suddenly become dull: "what do you want to do? I don''t want to stay at home all day! "


    Mu Yunsheng looks at her strangely. What''s wrong with Zhao Mian? Although she used to like to play, but at least there is a degree, now how can she play more and more out of the ordinary, to the point that she has to dress up as a man to find stimulation?Mu Yunsheng, who was puzzled in his heart, never thought that the killer who attracted Zhao Mian to become more restless was herself.


    That day, after Mu Yunsheng said that she wanted to pursue her dream, Zhao Mian, a woman, was deeply inspired. When she wanted to rise up and pursue her dream like Mu Yunsheng, she realized that She has lived for so many years without a dream to fight for all her life!


    In desperation, she had to think about going out to see if she could find a suitable ideal for her life.


    "If you don''t want to stay at home, you can let your servant accompany you to buy some rouge powder and go shopping by the way..."


    Mu Yunsheng racked his brains to propose.


    Hearing this proposal, Zhao Mian gave Mu Yunsheng a big white eye without any scruples. He said to Mu Yunsheng with a look of disgust: "I go to Rouge shop every day when I''m free. I''ve seen all the shops nearby, such as jewelry and rouge powder. I''ve bought all the ones I like, but I don''t have any fresh ones. All the shop owners know me. What''s the meaning of going shopping again?"


    Mu Yunsheng was refuted speechless. Nowadays, there are few women''s entertainment activities. If the upper class nobles are better, there are exclusive entertainment activities such as women''s horse racing course and chuiwan. If the lower class civilians are busy working for their livelihood every day, how can they still be in the mood to pursue those romantic and snowy months that can''t be satisfied.


    It is only Zhao Mian, a rich young lady, who has nothing to do and has so much energy left to devote to finding excitement and novelty.

 Chapter 346

    "Why not? Shall I teach you how to cook? " Mu Yunsheng thought and asked.


    Although Miss Zhao may not have any culinary talent, she is her own target''s sister after all, so she still needs face.


    Thinking that he couldn''t dislike Mu Yunsheng, he was disliked by Miss Zhao Mian: "me? Cook? "


    Zhao Mian pointed to his nose and pouted with disgust: "I can''t carry my shoulder or hand. How can I be a cook? And what do I own? Sister Yunsheng, can you teach me well? "


    On the last question, Mu Yunsheng can only smile and keep his last politeness.


    Finally, Mu Yunsheng, who was entangled by Zhao Mian, went shopping with her after all. However, for convenience, they both changed into men''s clothes.


    Of course, this man''s dress is not as easy as Zhao Mian''s 50 cents. Mu Yunsheng first wrapped his chest and then used some makeup techniques to make their facial features look rough. After that, they began to go shopping. However, the reception was as noisy as ever. Everyone was busy with their own business The peddlers on both sides of the street know each other. Mu Yunsheng has been hoeing and farming these nights, and he just wants to take this opportunity to relax.


    Zhao Mian doesn''t come out shopping to relax. She''s looking for her own excitement and novelty, as well as what she''s interested in Or something worth pursuing is more accurate.


    "There''s nothing to see here. Let''s go to another street..."


    In the same way, after three or four times of talking, Mu Yunsheng''s leg with Zhao Mian was almost broken. The little ancestor was tireless to continue to walk. Near noon, the sun was getting bigger and bigger, and the sun was getting hotter and hotter. She didn''t mean to stop for a rest.


    Mu Yunsheng thought, what''s the matter with this girl? It''s said that the ancient ladies were all weak and invincible? You are more powerful than a man. After five or six streets in a row, you can''t breathe. Even if you are a man, you will be tired. Zhao Mian is still reluctant to go shopping.


    In the end, if she wasn''t hungry, Mu Yunsheng would really accompany her until her legs were broken.


    When he came to the Yellow Crane Tower and saw its signboard, Zhao miancai realized that his stomach was empty.


    She is going to have dinner. Mu Yunsheng asked her to go first.


    Just now, when she was shopping in such a big sun, she was sweating all over. At this moment, she wants to go to the traditional Chinese medicine shop to buy some herbal tea.


    This herbal tea has existed for a long time in ancient times, and it is brewed with genuine medicinal materials. It has the effect of invigorating the spleen and relieving summer heat, much better than those herbal teas in modern times.


    When he came to the drugstore, Mu Yunsheng said to the man behind the counter, "give me two bowls of herbal tea."


    The man poured the herbal tea flexibly and handed it to Mu Yunsheng: "my guest, the herbal tea you want."


    Although drinking herbal tea on an empty stomach hurt her stomach, the taste of summer heat was too hard. Mu Yunsheng looked up and drank a bowl of herbal tea. After drinking it, she felt that she was really alive again.


    The rest of the bowl of herbal tea, Mu Yunsheng asked the man to put it in a bamboo jar, and she planned to take it back to Zhao Mian.


    The man went to the backyard to pick up the bamboo pot. Mu Yunsheng stood beside the front desk bored, his long white fingers beating the edge of the table.


    Han Qing and an old doctor opened the curtain and came out. They talked all the way. Mu Yunsheng saw Han Qing and said hello to each other subconsciously: "Mr. Han..."


    Han Qing turns his head to see Mu Yunsheng, a woman disguised as a man. There is a touch of embarrassment and unnaturalness in his eyes, but he soon converges and greets her as usual.


    "Mr. Han is here, but is there anything wrong with his health?"


    Originally, it was just a casual question, and Mu Yunsheng didn''t think much about it, but the embarrassment of the other party suddenly caught Mu Yunsheng off guard.


    What''s the matter? It''s just a casual concern. Even if you are really sick, you don''t have to react so much, do you?


    Han Qing reluctantly smile: "nothing, just the occasional physical discomfort, let the doctor help me recuperate."


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t doubt anything. After all, Han Qing seems to be a beautiful exiled immortal. She never thought that Han Qing would have something to hide.


    It''s normal to say hello to an acquaintance in this world.


    "It''s time for lunch. Would you like to have dinner with me at the Yellow Crane Tower?"


    Mu Yunsheng politely invited him to dinner. Han Qing shook his head and almost refused without thinking about it.


    That''s right. After all, the shell she''s carrying is mu Yunsheng''s, not Li Bai''s. It''s normal for her to refuse.


    Mu Yunsheng said goodbye to him after a pity.


    Han Qing walked out of the drugstore, and the man also brought the packaged herbal tea. Mu Yunsheng took the herbal tea and was about to leave. The old doctor stopped her: "this girl, but is that young master Han''s good friend just now?"


    Mu Yunsheng looked down at his chest. It was flat and without ups and downs. The doctor could see through her disguise at a glance, which could be said to be very powerful.Seeing her doubts, the doctor added with a smile: "this girl doesn''t have to be so depressed. For many years, there are differences between male and female skeletons. I can tell the subtle differences between male and female skeletons with my eyesight."


    I see.


    Mu Yunsheng nodded: "that young master Han and I were really good friends just now, but I didn''t know what the doctor wanted to say to me when he stopped me."


    Because he felt that the doctor didn''t mean anything to him, Mu Yunsheng wasn''t very alert.


    The end of this relaxation was that after hearing the doctor''s words, he was caught off guard and almost choked himself to death.


    The doctor frowned and said to her in a deep voice: "since you are a good friend of Mr. Han, you should try to persuade him more. You are weak, so you can''t indulge in the art of the house too much. Young people don''t know how to control, so they are easy to suffer from deficiency of kidney essence in the future..."


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t breathe. His face turned red and he coughed several times before he managed to calm down.


    She looked at the doctor in disbelief and asked him, "doctor, what did you say? Do you think Mr. Han is indulgent


    feel shy about being a doctor. But as a doctor, he has to remind him, "yes, look at the girl you can beat around the Bush, or let him have a wake-up call. I have advised him to do it several times." So I hope your friends can persuade him... "


    Mu Yunsheng really didn''t expect that Han Qing''s kaolin flower, which is beautiful and doesn''t eat people''s fireworks, would Indulge in the art of the room!

 Chapter 347

    This is really not in line with Han Qing''s appearance temperament.


    However, the doctor''s words told Mu Yunsheng that Han Qingzhen might be addicted to the art of the room


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t believe it, so he just left the drugstore and went back to the box of Yellow Crane Tower. Mu Yunsheng gave Zhao Mian the herbal tea and urged her to drink it.


    Thinking of wandering for such a long time, Mu Yunsheng looked at Zhao Mian and said: "we''ve been wandering for a long time, or we''d better go back?"


    Zhao Miangang''s excited spirit has gradually withered down. He is really tired and finally agrees to go back.


    After seeing off the troublemaker, Mu Yunsheng asked the man in the Yellow Crane Tower, only to know that Zhao Jin was not in the Yellow Crane Tower.


    These days, Zhao Jin doesn''t know what he''s busy with. He doesn''t see a person every day. He thought he could find someone in the Yellow Crane Tower, but he''s not in the Yellow Crane Tower either.


    For a moment, the boring Mu Yunsheng couldn''t find anything to do.


    She was bored and planned to go home to have a rest. When she went down the stairs, she was stopped: "Miss mu."


    The sound made many people look back at Mu Yunsheng. Now she is wearing men''s clothes, and she is also doing men''s clothes. Suddenly she is called a girl. How can it not surprise people?


    Mu Yunsheng''s face was embarrassed. He raised his sleeve to cover his face and asked Zheng Yu: "what do you want me to do?"


    Just call me. Why call a girl!


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Zheng Yu had not seen Mu Yunsheng for a long time. At first he met an acquaintance, who also dressed up as a man. He was very surprised. In surprise, the familiar name came out of his mouth.


    In order to prevent people from watching like monkeys, Mu Yunsheng had to go upstairs with him.


    In the elegant room of Tianzi No.1, Zheng Yu looked at her dress and said, "I never thought that Miss Mu''s posture was so handsome! I can''t help but be moved by it. "


    Mu Yunsheng rolled his eyes in his heart. Don''t you just say "sissy"? You''re the best at turning people around.


    "Didn''t I dress up for convenience?"


    Mu Yunsheng said in a bad mood.


    It seems that after helping Zheng Yu solve the divorce problem, this guy is really at ease.


    "Is it convenient for you recently?" Zheng Yu poured and drank from himself in a playful tone, but her eyes were extremely serious.


    Mu Yunsheng knew that although he was not in tune at ordinary times, he was still a very stable person at the key time. If he asked her so seriously, there must be something very important to use her.


    "Strictly speaking, it''s quite convenient. Why? What happened? "


    Mu Yunsheng is just curious about what happened. According to Zheng Yuguo''s identity, if he is in trouble, it must not be ordinary trouble for him.


    "Yes, something happened and I want to ask you some questions." Zheng Yu raised a glass of wine to Mu Yunsheng with a smile and drank another glass of wine.


    Mu Yunsheng seldom drinks. First, she doesn''t like drinking. Second, she doesn''t drink much. Third, when she gets drunk, she just it '' s a long story.


    For a variety of reasons, she seldom drinks. Even if she can''t get rid of it, she will drink less if she can. She will never let herself get drunk, so that she won''t get drunk and make trouble.


    "What do you want to ask me?"


    Mu Yunsheng''s external identity is a cook, and he has also been criticized in the culinary circle.


    If a prince wants to consult her, it''s only about cooking.


    Since it''s just asking for leave, Mu Yunsheng has nothing to be nervous about, so he looks at the other side and waits.


    Zheng Yu was embarrassed to look at her, and her face awkwardly shifted her sight.


    It''s too easy for people to imagine that they are guilty.


    Mu Yunsheng knows that he is definitely not a beautiful woman who has fallen in love with the country and the city. The other party''s sudden guilty will never take a fancy to him, but why is he so guilty? Mu Yunsheng was curious and asked Zheng Yu, "if there''s anything, just say it. I''ve known you for a long time. If you can help me, I''ll help you."


    Zheng Yu clenched her fist and put it in front of her mouth. She coughed awkwardly and asked calmly: "you are good at cooking, but I don''t know if you are good at medicinal food?"


    "Last time, didn''t I take care of your ancestors?"


    As soon as Zheng Yu''s eyes brightened, she looked at Mu Yunsheng as if she were looking at some peerless treasure: "that is to say, you know the principle of medicinal diet!"


    Against each other''s expectant eyes, Mu Yunsheng smiles calmly, shakes his head and denies: "no, no, I don''t know what medicated food is!"


    Zheng Yu''s brow was wrinkled, and there was a bit of anxiety between her eyes and eyebrows. Listening to this, he was puzzled: "since you can help to take care of our ancestors'' body last time, it shows that you also know medicinal food, why do you say you don''t know medicinal food?"Moreover, he is eager to find someone who knows how to prepare medicated food. If it''s not for some reasons that it''s not easy to publicize freely, it''s actually very easy for him to find someone who understands medicated food and can make it delicious.


    However, there are many unspeakable reasons. He has not found a satisfied person who knows medicinal diet.


    Today, when he came to the Yellow Crane Tower to have a meal, he happened to meet Mu Yunsheng. Then he remembered that Mu Yunsheng seemed to know the way of medicated diet. That''s why he asked her.


    Mu Yunsheng touched his chin, and his eyes were cautious and serious. He said solemnly, "I don''t understand the way of medicated diet. I''m just a cook, and there''s a difference between medicine and food. Last time I gave Lao Taijun a health care, it''s just the name of medicated diet. It''s not the way of medicated diet, but the way of recuperation."


    Although she''s good at cooking, she doesn''t know anything about traditional Chinese medicine. Medicated food is just like its name. She doesn''t even know the basic pharmacology. What else can she know about medicated food?


    Zheng Yu''s head is big now. What kind of medicated diet? As a layman, although he knew the difference, he also managed to grasp the key point.


    However, the point he grasped was: "in short, you can use food to recuperate your body, right?"


    Mu Yunsheng thought about it and nodded seriously.


    If it is to coordinate with food to recuperate the body, it can still be done.


    "Very good, I ask you, if the kidney is weak, how to use the diet to recuperate?"


    Just picked up a cup of tea to drink Mu Yunsheng, brush a check in the mouth all spray out.


    Fortunately, just a sip, just a little bit of water wet collar.


    She looked at the man in front of her suspiciously. Zheng Yu got goose bumps with her strange eyes. With her more and more obscene eyes, he immediately thought of why she looked at him like this.


    "What are you looking at! It''s not that I''m weak due to kidney deficiency! It''s someone else! Someone else, do you understand? It''s not me


    As a man, to be a real man, Zheng Yu, like most men in the world, absolutely does not allow others to doubt his male ability.


    Especially when the man who doubted him was still a woman, Zheng Yu, the prince of the Kingdom, who had never been questioned so much, became angry!

 Chapter 348

    When Mu Yunsheng saw that he was angry, she was more sure that he had an unspeakable disease. She gave him a sympathetic look and said gently: "I understand I see. You don''t have to say that again. "


    Although he believed that he had no hidden disease, Mu Yunsheng''s eyes didn''t say that.


    Zheng Yuqi wanted to drop the cup. He picked up the cup and remembered that it was in the Yellow Crane Tower. He had no choice but to put the cup down again. Looking at Mu Yunsheng''s eyes, he really wanted to twist each other''s head off! What does Mu Yunsheng have in his head? How can you suspect that he is weak due to kidney deficiency?


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Mu Yunsheng is so suspicious, because Zheng Yu has always refused to get married according to the family arrangement, and there are few girls around. This degree of singleness really does not conform to the status of the prince of other countries.


    But if he''s weak and kidney deficient, and he doesn''t have any confidants around him, and he won''t marry


    So it all makes sense!


    Mu Yunsheng just used the most realistic idea to analyze the actual situation. It was Zheng Yu''s situation that was too imaginative and had to be doubted.


    "It''s not really me. It''s a friend of mine." Stubborn Zheng Yu carries on the final refutation.


    Mu Yunsheng nodded and said, "I know. I know it''s not you. You don''t have to be so nervous."


    After all, in modern times, "a friend of mine" is almost a representative prologue of brag force. Unexpectedly, in ancient times, this sentence is no longer a representative of brag force, but a representative of back pot knight. There is a big difference between ancient and modern times.


    Looking at Mu Yunsheng, Zheng Yu clearly didn''t believe in herself at all. She was just comforting others. Against the other side''s pitying eyes, Zheng Yu was frustrated.


    After several explanations, not only did he not clear his suspicion, but also made Mu Yunsheng''s eyes more strange and compassionate.


    Forget it, a sense of powerlessness surged in her heart. When she found that the explanation couldn''t work, Zheng Yu gave up completely.


    "Come on, let me get down to business with you." Zheng Yu waved his hand, indicating that he would not continue the discussion. He was really afraid that he could not control himself. He wanted to show Mu Yunsheng that he was not weak due to kidney deficiency.


    "You should know how to use diet to recuperate kidney deficiency and weakness, shouldn''t you?"


    Zheng Yu thought of the difficult situation that she was responsible for, and her heart became more and more heavy.


    Mu Yunsheng thought about it, tonifying the kidney She''s not good at that.


    Generally speaking, kidney deficiency is either excessive indulgence. The main reason for excessive indulgence is that the person being regulated is a person who doesn''t know how to control himself. No matter how to regulate or supplement, it''s useless.


    Another kind of situation is born with kidney deficiency and weakness, which is even more difficult. After all, it''s a congenital disease from the womb. No matter how to regulate the diet, the effect is very limited. It''s better to take medicine directly to regulate it, and don''t expect to cure it through diet.


    "I''m not good at recuperation for kidney deficiency and weak body. I just say that I''m a little bit better. What I eat can tonify the kidney, and what I do for kidney can be delicious. But don''t expect me to cure kidney deficiency and weak body. After all, I''m just a cook, not a doctor."


    To be honest, Mu Yunsheng did not boast or belittle himself. Anyway, Zheng Yu knows her well. It''s not good to lie. On the contrary, he may offend the prince.


    Zheng Yu had a headache and felt his forehead powerlessly. He finally sighed and said helplessly: "I heard from the doctor that the experts who are good at medicated diet can treat the disease through diet. Naturally, the kidney deficiency and weakness can also be cured through diet. But I found many people who are good at diet, and none of them dare to guarantee that they can cure the kidney deficiency and weakness."


    Mu Yunsheng nodded in his heart. This is the truth. If someone says that she can be cured by diet without taking medicine, then she will really doubt it.


    "It''s a fact. Don''t expect diet to play a big role. In this case, it''s better to take medicine."


    Mu Yunsheng rubbed his temple, shook his head and said, "if he is willing to take medicine, I think that person would rather die than take this medicine. That''s why I thought of using diet to recuperate and treat diseases."


    Mu Yunsheng is really willing to believe that Zheng Yu is not the one with weak kidney.


    After all, if he is really sick, he will never hide his illness.


    However, what kind of people, clearly kidney deficiency and weak, still refuse to take medicine? Is this the rhythm of giving up treatment?


    According to the analysis of the actual situation, Mu Yunsheng really guessed right. That person really has to give up treatment.


    "The role of diet conditioning is very limited. It can only relieve the symptoms at most." Seeing his troubles, Mu Yunsheng could only comfort him a little.


    Zheng Yu regarded his dead horse as a living horse doctor, blinked at Mu Yunsheng and asked, "can you help me again? Help my friend to take care of his body with meals... "


    Mu Yunsheng frowned and thought about it carefully. Recently, she seems to be free, but in fact she is very busy.


    First of all, the pile of vegetables and fruits in the space needs to be served. Second, the crops on the farm are about to grow. She has to guide the farmers to apply fertilizer and topdressing. The most important thing is that she should seize the time to improve her cooking skillsIf you really agree to help, then you can take this opportunity to practice your cooking


    And with the reason that she is often away from home, she can do things more conveniently.


    After much consideration, Mu Yunsheng solemnly nodded his head and agreed: "I can help you, but you can tell me the details first..."


    Of course, I have to tell her the details. If I don''t, it''s not good to make a mistake.


    "My friend''s situation is quite special, because he is more averse to taking medicine to regulate kidney deficiency and weak body, so his body has not been good, this person, say..."


    He said this pause, looking at Mu Yunsheng''s eyes some tangled, as if in a tangled, whether or not to say with her, whether or not to say in detail.


    After all, the people and things involved here are not joking.


    Mu Yunsheng is a common man with a flat head. If he is really involved, there is something wrong, it is a matter of vital importance.


    Mu Yunsheng looks at him strangely. Doesn''t he want me to help him? How to say half and not say?


    She didn''t interrupt or urge the other party. The other party is just thinking about how to explain the situation clearly. She''s not an acute person. It''s no big deal to give the other party a little time to think.


    Zheng Yu finally thought it would be better to make it clear. At most, she would pay attention to the situation in the future and let Mu Yunsheng not get involved in those disputes.

 Chapter 349

    "You''ve seen that man, too. His name is Han Qing."


    Mu Yunsheng was glad that she didn''t drink tea just now. When she heard the name again, she really had a kind of unreal feeling of trance dream.


    It''s Han Qing who needs to be recuperated due to kidney deficiency And Zheng Yu himself came out to help him find the person to recuperate, this situation, simply weird people can''t help but fantasize.


    Mu Yunsheng''s face changed, and he didn''t say a word at last. He just motioned him to continue.


    Zheng Yu considered the words and said euphemistically: "you know Han Qing is not well, can you help to recuperate It''s better to keep quiet and not let him notice. Otherwise, he may become angry and angry. "


    It''s hard to say the following words. Zheng Yu has seen Han Qing really angry. It''s like an undifferentiated attack. He gets close to one and scolds another. He''s really excited and red eyed. That person can even give up his life. Don''t make him angry. Don''t make him angry.


    Mu Yunsheng is strangely silent. If she remembers correctly, last time she suggested Zheng Yu to cheat Lao Taijun by pretending to be broken sleeve, and then she escaped forced marriage.


    Is Zheng Yu really a broken sleeve? What''s more, is it a broken sleeve with Han Qing?


    This strange idea passed quickly from the bottom of his heart. Mu Yunsheng didn''t dare to think about it in detail. He diverted his attention and asked, "but I also know Han Qing. How can I get into his home? How to cook for him? I can''t touch anyone. How can I help him to recuperate? "


    "You don''t have to worry about that. My eldest brother''s little son is about to find a Mr. enlightenment. Han Qing has promised that he will live in my house in the next few months. You just need to come to my house, just as he used to do when he helped my ancestors to recuperate."


    Zheng Yu''s eyebrows were slightly raised, showing a reluctant smile.


    Although he was laughing, his eyes were full of worries.


    Mu Yunsheng had no way to know what he was worried about, but if he did, it would be much easier.


    She completely let go and promised, "in that case, it''s easy."


    After a trouble, Zheng Yu also relaxed a lot. Remembering the other party''s love of money, Zheng Yu assured Mu Yunsheng with a smile: "you can rest assured that if you can really recuperate Han Qing''s symptoms and make him better, the benefits can''t be without you."


    Instead of being modest and polite, Mu Yunsheng nodded to show that he knew.


    After the discussion, Zheng Yu motioned the people guarding the door outside to go away and serve.


    Zheng Yu ordered good dishes and passed them on.


    Looking at the expensive dishes coming up, Mu Yunsheng was surprised. It''s really a waste. One can''t eat so much and order so many dishes. How much money and food will be wasted!


    She was not born in the rich family of the poor, can not feel the rich people''s luxury and waste of pleasure.


    Looking at Mu Yunsheng sitting still with his chopsticks, Zheng Yu made a gesture to invite him to eat together. Mu Yunsheng shook his head and said, "no, I''ve eaten just now, but I can''t eat any more."


    Zheng Yu is not reluctant, a person slowly eat up.


    Looking at each other casually eating a meal can be so good-looking, Mu Yunsheng can only say that the ancient etiquette is very eye-catching.


    Although Zheng Yu has been very casual, but some other people''s behavior, or can see that he carved into the bones of the etiquette and education.


    Before Zheng Yu went back, he made an appointment with Mu Yunsheng.


    "Tomorrow morning, you will come to the government." With that, he gave Mu Yunsheng a token, which was a token of free passage in the government.


    "When the housekeeper asks you, you say that I hired you to be a cook."


    Explain good details, Zheng Yu this just leave at ease.


    Zheng Yuren left, but most of the leftovers on the table remained.


    In fact, there are many beggars in Beijing. She once proposed to give the leftovers to those beggars, but she was opposed by Zhao Jin.


    She still has a deep memory of the reasons for her opposition.


    "People who can have a meal here are rich or expensive. These people would rather feed their leftovers to the dogs than give them to the beggars. If we do this, those people will not come back to our Yellow Crane Tower in the future."


    At that time, Mu Yunsheng did not know why he would rather pour out the leftovers than give them to others.


    Although Zhao Jin awakened the memory of his last life, he was a native here after all, and naturally knew the temperament of those people.


    What he said next completely shocked Mu Yunsheng.


    "In the eyes of those rich and powerful people, not everyone is human! For example, poor people like beggars are inferior to pigs and dogs in their eyes. Therefore, even if these leftovers are poured out, they will not be willing to give alms to beggars. "


    Mu Yunsheng thought it was a pity, but he had no choice but to ask Xiao Er to clean up the table.


    Most of the leftovers in the restaurant were poured into hogwash buckets and transported to Zhuangzi to feed pigs.Anyway, it''s still early today, so mu Yunsheng wants to go to Chuang Hu to teach them how to apply fertilizer.


    After making up his mind, Mu Yunsheng acted immediately. She rented a carriage outside the restaurant and went directly to Chuang Tzu.


    At the moment, the fields are green and green. At a glance, the fields are endless. When the carriage comes to the path outside Zhuangzi, Mu Yunsheng lifts the car curtain and looks out. The crops in the fields are growing very well. Looking at the green fields, he finally relaxes his mood.


    Mu Yunsheng got out of the car at the manager''s house in Zhuangtou. The housekeeper saw that the second owner was coming. He immediately ordered the women and children to clean up the house, clean the front yard and welcome Mu Yunsheng in.


    Mu Yunsheng came to the front yard, casually sat down on Zhang Xiaodeng, turned around and asked the housekeeper next to him, "now it''s the season of topdressing. Have those people in the village started topdressing?"


    The housekeeper shook his head and replied in fear: "no, the crops are growing very well this year. I mentioned topdressing. Most people think that the crops are very good now and there is no need to topdressing any more."


    Mu Yunsheng couldn''t help being upset, which was the trouble of popularizing planting technology.


    These farmers are used to ploughing in the field. They have been doing this for generations. Their own living environment has limited their knowledge. This invariable living environment has led to their poor ability to accept new things.


    How bad is it? It''s so bad to teach them the skills of farming that they have to be urged three times and four times before they are willing to take action.


    Mu Yunsheng had no doubt that if she wasn''t the second owner of Chuang Tzu, no one would listen to her.

 Chapter 350

    "You tell the farmers that they must topdressing, otherwise the harvest will be affected. If they don''t topdressing properly, they will probably have no harvest, and the consequences will be very serious."


    Mu Yunsheng said seriously that here, the harvest is the survival of these farmers, so few people dare to neglect the matter of topdressing.


    Even the steward, who didn''t do much farming, became very serious when he heard that there might be no harvest.


    "Yes, I''ll explain to those people."


    Mu Yunsheng fidgetily waved his hand, patted his ass and stood up: "don''t follow me, I''ll have a look at it myself."


    Mu Yunsheng left his hands behind him and came out slowly to take charge of the yard.


    Although Mu Yunsheng doesn''t wear very ostentatious clothes, her clothes are bright. In the countryside where her clothes are all gray, her clothes are still very eye-catching.


    Moreover, after the last promotion of burning manure and retting, many people in Chuang Tzu knew her and knew that this woman was the second owner of Chuang Tzu. On the way, they knew many villagers about her and said hello when they saw her. Mu Yunsheng also responded patiently and toured various situations of Chuang Tzu as he walked.


    Wandering around, Mu Yunsheng came to a pigsty.


    It''s only a few months since she promoted the castration method last time. The pigs in the pigsty have become a lot fatter, white and fat. It''s a little surprise for those who castrate and raise pigs.


    "Old man, why do your crops grow so well? And how does this pig look much fatter than other people''s pigs? How do you feed them? "


    Before Mu Yunsheng came to the pigsty, he heard a familiar voice from afar.


    Walking up to him, Mu Yunsheng said that it was a coincidence that Zhou Hua was the one who asked for advice on planting technology.


    Her brother''s foster father.


    Mu Yunsheng came over and said hello to Zhou Hua with a friendly smile on his small face: "Mr. Zhou, you are all right."


    Zhou Hua turned his head and saw that it was Mu Yunsheng. His eyes couldn''t help flashing a look of surprise.


    "Miss mu, how can you be in such a place?"


    As far as he knows, Mu Yunsheng is his son''s sister. He lives in the capital city. How did he come to the countryside?


    After all, most of the people who live in the city don''t like the rudeness and poverty of the countryside.


    The old man on one side said with a smile, "this girl is the second owner of our village. She often comes to the village to check the crops, our latest rice planting skills and pig raising methods. They all taught us."


    Looking at Mu Yunsheng, Zhou Hua was surprised. He never thought that the crops could grow so well and the pigs could grow so white and fat. It was all the credit of this little woman in front of him!


    The old man smiles with pride. When it comes to Mu Yunsheng, he has straightened up a lot. After all, it''s really a matter of pride to have such a capable and kind-hearted owner.


    "Mr. Zhou, if you are curious about why our crops grow so well and why our pigs are so fat, you might as well ask our second boss. She knows more than me."


    The old man tried his best to flatter Mu Yunsheng. If his grandson hadn''t come to ask him to go home, he would have continued to flatter him.


    Behind the pigsty was a large field. Zhou Hua went to the field, pointed to the field and asked Mu Yunsheng, "does Miss Mu really know about farming and mulberry?"


    Mu Yunsheng walked beside him and looked in the direction he pointed out. It was green and pleasant.


    "It''s just a little understanding, not mastery."


    These planting techniques are the simplest basic planting methods in the future. Compared with the soilless cultivation, all kinds of anti lodging, disease and pest control techniques, what she knows is not worth mentioning at all.


    "Girl, you know a little bit, which is enough to shame me as a scholar."


    It turns out that the reason why Zhou Hua came here to inquire about crops, agriculture and mulberry was that he felt hopeless in high school, so he asked his classmates to donate a humble sesame official.


    The garrison of the capital government ordered him to visit the crops nearby. In recent days, he visited several villages and found that the crops in this village grew much better than those in other villages. Even the pigs raised here were much fatter than those raised in other places.


    When I asked, I realized that the method of planting and the fertilizer used here were different from other places. They castrated the pigs to make them so fat.


    "I''m ashamed. I don''t dare to compare with Mr. Zhou, such a scholar."


    Mu Yunsheng is very modest. He praises people for no reason, which is worthy of people''s vigilance. This scholar praises people, so naturally he should be habitually modest.


    Zhou Hua smiles and tells his story. Mu Yunsheng frowns silently.


    She had a nightmare before, that is, she dreamed that Zhou Hua was involved in a plagiarism incident, got rid of his official position and would never be employed. Finally, she got involved in the bureaucratic disputes and died unjustly.


    Later, after Zhao Jin knew this, he assured her that it would not happen.At that time, Zhao Jin was not willing to say what method to use to solve the problem. Now when he saw Zhou Hua, Mu Yunsheng immediately knew it.


    It turns out that this guy directly let Zhou Hua give up the road of imperial examination and run to be a small official!


    The solution to this problem is really good.


    Mu Yunsheng murmured in his heart that Zhao Jin, a man with a dark stomach, had solved the problem quietly.


    Mu Yunsheng and Zhou Hua talked about the field technology, top dressing and composting, as well as the collection and volatilization of fertilizer. They also talked about the principle of pig castration. They talked a lot about it. As the sun was setting, they went to the village.


    Although Zhou Hua became a small official, his family was still poor. When he came here to investigate, he didn''t want to rent a carriage. Instead, he came by two legs.


    Seeing this situation, Mu Yunsheng said with a smile: "there is a way back to the capital. I still have many things to ask Mr. Zhou for advice. Why don''t Mr. Zhou get on the bus too? I just take this opportunity to ask Mr. Zhou for advice."


    Zhou Hua naturally had no reason not to agree. They got on the carriage together and lifted up the curtain in front of the carriage. The evening wind blew into the workshop, and the breeze was very relaxed.


    Back in the capital, Mu Yunsheng had planned to see his own brother, but it was getting dark. He ran back and forth between the South and the west of the city. It was estimated that it would be curfew time. However, Mu Yunsheng had to say goodbye to Zhou Hua and went home alone.


    Back home, she was not idle, but went to the kitchen to order the kitchen to prepare a few ingredients, including black beans, black sesame and other kidney tonifying things, and even black dates.

 Chapter 351

    After packing these ingredients, Mu Yunsheng solemnly ordered the cook at home: "you should choose the best and prepare them. You can send them to my yard later. I can use them."


    Solemnly, she told me that Zhao Jin had come back. Mu Yunsheng went to the hall, intending to talk to him about the town government.


    When he came to the front hall, the servants of the family had already brought the food to the table. Mu Yunsheng came to Zhao Jin and sat down. They ate together.


    Mu Yunsheng was also hungry. He did not immediately mention going to the government. Instead, he began to talk when he was full.


    "Today, Zheng Yu met me at the Yellow Crane Tower and asked me to go to his house to be a cook. I can''t refuse. I''ve already agreed."


    Mu Yunsheng thought that this kind of small matter just need to talk with Zhao Jin. It was not a big thing. He would not object. Who knows, when he heard that she was going to the government, Zhao Jin''s face changed.


    "What did you say? You promised to be a cook in the government? "


    Zhao Jin''s deep eyebrows and eyes wrinkled tightly. His calm expression now became dignified.


    Needless to say, just looking at this reaction, we can see that he is 10000 people who do not agree with Mu Yunsheng''s going to be a cook in the government.


    Mu Yunsheng was also shocked by his reaction. It''s not a big deal. Is it necessary to have such a big reaction?


    Mu Yunsheng felt a little uneasy and answered in a thoughtful tone: "it''s not easy to shirk, so I agreed. I''ve been a cook in the government before, and I''m skilled in this job. It''s no big deal to promise..."


    Zhao Jin''s face was dignified and didn''t listen to her explanation at all.


    "I''ll accompany you to the government tomorrow, and I''ll give up the job. You can be a cook anywhere, but you can''t go to the government!"


    What he said was very firm and overbearing, and there was no room for negotiation at all.


    Zhao Mian was also surprised by his brother''s reaction. He swallowed his food foolishly, and his eyebrows and eyes were full of incomprehension: "brother, why are you against it? What''s wrong with sister Yunsheng going to be a cook in the government? "


    Zhao Jin''s face was livid, as if he thought of something bad. Looking at Mu Yunsheng''s eyes, he became angry: "why didn''t you agree to this kind of thing without consulting me? Do you know if you do this, you will cause... "


    Zhao Jin wants to talk and stops, and he breathes heavily. He wants to talk about the real situation, but considering some factors, he has to shut up.


    Mu Yunsheng looks at him curiously. How can this man say half of his words without saying it?


    It arouses people''s curiosity


    Mu Yunsheng asked cautiously, "what''s the trouble?"


    Zhao Jin turned his head and didn''t look at her, so as not to see the culprit who made him angry. The anger in his heart burned more and more.


    "As long as you know that the situation is complicated, I can''t explain it. Tomorrow I will accompany you to the government and resign."


    Mu Yunsheng doesn''t know the reason, where is willing to quit the job like this, and then, another identity of her face changing and Han Qing can be regarded as a confidant and friend. It''s obligatory to help her friend to recuperate. How can she resign casually?


    "No, I''ve already promised. How can I go back? What''s more, do you think Zheng Yu''s attitude towards the Yellow Crane Tower will be affected if he knows that I''m going back on my word? If someone is not happy and refuses to help us block all kinds of conspiracies in the cloud Pavilion, we can''t bear the consequences... "


    Mu Yunsheng deliberately said that the matter was serious. Although he praised most of the facts, it was reasonable.


    Zhao Jin sighed helplessly, but still refused to step back: "I will communicate with Zheng Yu well, you don''t have to worry about that."


    I''m just worried that you''ll help me quit the job!


    Mu Yunsheng said in his heart that he had to persuade Zhao Jin to agree even if he insisted on it.


    "No, in fact, I''d like to go to the government and just become a cook myself. I can take this opportunity to hone my cooking skills. There''s an old master of imperial dining room retired from the palace in his family. I have a lot of cooking problems to ask him. This opportunity is rare. I really don''t want to miss such a good opportunity for nothing..."


    Zhao Jin''s face was cold and still unmoved. His beautiful face seemed to be covered with frost, and his whole body was full of cold and gloomy air.


    Mu Yunsheng suddenly gave some advice, but he couldn''t retreat. He could only speak again and said, "you know, my pursuit in my life is to become the number one chef in the world. Zhao Jin, you said you would support me In just a few days, have you forgotten your oath? "


    Zhao Jinbing cold face color slightly converged a bit, but still silent did not agree.


    Mu Yunsheng would continue to plead, Zhao Jin suddenly looked up, two people four eyes opposite moment, his eyes instantly become extremely serious.


    "Are you really going?"


    Mu Yunsheng nodded solemnly, every word with an irresistible determination: "I must go."


    Because he has promised others that he can''t go back on his ways. Besides, Han Qing is weak and doesn''t take good care of himself. He may die young! It''s about people''s lives, and it''s also about her friends'' lives. Naturally, she must go.Gazing at Mu Yunsheng''s face, Zhao Jin''s thin lips pressed tightly. After a long time, he relaxed: "since this is what you want, you can go."


    Mu Yunsheng was greatly relieved, and his face was very bright with a smile. He patted his chest and testified to Zhao Jinbao: "don''t worry, I''ll go to his house just to be a cook! Nothing will happen! Besides, I''m not the kind of person who likes to make trouble. You don''t have to worry about me! "


    The more you look at it, the more worrying it is.


    Zhao Jin nods and smiles reluctantly. If she wants to go, she will protect her carefully.


    After consensus, Mu Yunsheng finally went to the government as a cook.


    The next morning, Zhao Jin and Zhao Mian went to the government with her.


    They didn''t go back until they met the housekeeper and confirmed.


    In order not to let Zhao Jin worry, Mu Yunsheng kept a low profile. On the first day she returned to the government, she stayed in the kitchen yard and didn''t go anywhere. She was afraid of getting into any trouble.


    Mu Yunsheng had worked as a servant in the government before, and the staff in the kitchen was very good. As soon as she came back, she was immediately welcomed by the public.


    Especially the fire girls and the boys who chop firewood and sweep the floor, when they see Mu Yunsheng, they are all very happy. They are so enthusiastic that Mu Yunsheng can''t bear it.


    "Sister Yunsheng, you are back! You don''t know, the Liaozhai story you told last time, I think about the scholar and the fox all day long! You have to tell me the story when you come back this time! "


    "We are all thinking of you! When you come back, we are all happy... "


    Mu Yunsheng exchanged greetings with everyone one by one. She was very patient and didn''t get tired of these people. She even had a good chat with each other. If it wasn''t time for her to start cooking, she would have been able to keep talking.

 Chapter 352

    The housekeeper was on the side. Seeing that she had exchanged greetings with all the people for such a long time, she didn''t start cooking. She couldn''t help being a little worried. She said, "Miss mu, it''s late. You''d better hurry to cook."


    It''s still very early. The talent is just beginning to shine.


    However, to make breakfast, Mu Yunsheng also knew that the time was tight, and he comforted the housekeeper with a smile: "you don''t have to worry so much. I have my own ideas in my heart."


    What do you do for breakfast?


    Mu Yunsheng thinks about it. Generally speaking, the gastrointestinal function of people with kidney deficiency and weakness is not very good. She looks at the black beans she brought, grabs a handful of beans, foams her hair with her own special method, and makes a digestible bean soup for Han Qing. For fear of the astringent taste of beans, she adds a little brown sugar when cooking.


    In addition, he made a cold mixed fungus, and added a few easy to digest dishes, so mu Yunsheng finally made breakfast within the prescribed time.


    Looking at the exquisite dishes, the housekeeper couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and sighed sincerely: "Miss Mu''s cooking skills are more and more exquisite."


    Mu Yunsheng tasted the bean soup a little, but the taste was not so astringent. He put everything on the plate and gave the food tray for breakfast to the housekeeper: "what''s the progress? I want to hone my cooking skills when I come back this time!"


    The housekeeper took the tray and said with a kind smile, "girl, you are modest. Who can match you in the house for your skill?"


    Mu Yunsheng shakes his head slightly and looks at the housekeeper leaving the kitchen.


    Mu Yunsheng was very curious about what happened when Han Qing came to the mansion. He asked a servant girl who was burning a fire beside him: "do you know what happened to the young master Han who came to the mansion recently?"


    She just wanted to know about Han Qing''s recent situation. However, the fire maid showed a confused face and her small eyes were full of confusion: "this young master Han is a teacher specially invited by the second master for the young master. I only heard that he is very knowledgeable and handsome. I don''t know anything else."


    Mu Yunsheng muttered to himself that Han Qing''s personal literary accomplishment is really high. As for being handsome


    Mu Yunsheng thought about his face and said in his heart, if he is not so cold It''s really pretty.


    I just don''t know who can let him take off his cold mask.


    Li Bai, who has changed his appearance, seems to be able to give it a try Take off Han Qing''s cold mask


    After Mu Yunsheng had this idea in his heart, his desire to explore the secret was overwhelming.


    After lunch is ready early in the afternoon, Mu Yunsheng steals the opportunity to leave the government office and comes to a deserted alley. Mu Yunsheng quickly changes his appearance in the space and changes from a pretty little lady to a handsome relegated fairy.


    Mu Yunsheng came out of the small alley with a folding fan in his hand. In order to cover up his abnormality, he fanned from time to time. Walking in the street, he looked like a pearl and fell into the ash mound. Wherever he went, he could get a lot of looks, admiration and admiration.


    Fortunately, the Lantern Festival has passed. Although the little ladies want to surround him, they just wink and look at him secretly. They dare not surround him with flowers and fruits as before.


    When Mu Yunsheng heard the reminder of harvesting belief energy in his mind, he couldn''t help touching his face and said in his heart: "just walking around the street, those people can''t help admiring this face. There are many people who look at it all the time."


    Mu Yunsheng went to the palace. Under the blue stone steps, two majestic stone lions squatted on the left and right sides of the gate. Under the stone lions, two guards in blue clothes stood upright on both sides of the gate.


    Mu Yunsheng took a look at the gate of the government. He really said that Zhumen is a noble family. It''s true.


    The plaque hanging high above the government house was used to build the government house of Zhenguo.


    It''s said that the word was given by the Emperor himself.


    Mu Yunsheng took a look at it and found that the word "iron painting and silver hook" is very strong. It seems that today''s emperor is also a man of literary talent.


    The time she stood in front of the gate for a long time aroused the vigilance of the two guards.


    "That young master, you have been standing there for a long time. What do you want?"


    The voice is very rough. If you don''t watch the action and just listen to the voice, Mu Yunsheng doesn''t hesitate to suspect that the owner of the voice wants to beat himself.


    However, the two bodyguards didn''t beat or rush people. They just came up and looked at Mu Yunsheng''s "Li Bai"


    at the moment, Mu Yunsheng is wearing a royal dress with a beautiful ribbon on his forehead. Although the headband is just an ordinary headband, he has a good temperament.


    The two bodyguards thought that this was the son of which family, so they didn''t dare to ask for help.


    If a ragged ordinary people stood here, they would have been impatient to drive people out.


    This face, if it is up to the nobility, down to the people, are very common.Mu Yunsheng came back and said faintly, "I''m looking for someone. I''ve heard that the government of the town has recently hired a new teacher. I''m a close friend of the Professor Han Qing. Please inform me that I''ve come to find him."


    This remark was very common, there was nothing unusual, and no more information was revealed. However, when the two bodyguards heard that Mu Yunsheng was coming to Han Qing, their faces changed, and their eyes were no longer just looking at him. In an instant, their eyes turned to suspicion and vigilance.


    "Are you really looking for Mr. Han Qing?"


    One of the older bodyguards asked solemnly.


    Mu Yunsheng frowns slightly. Even if Han Qing becomes a teacher in the government, he is still an ordinary person. Why should he be so serious


    Mu Yunsheng felt strange in his heart. He said quietly: "naturally, you should report it. Do you see if he can see me?"


    The guard pulled the corner of his mouth, and his smile was stiff.


    "Young master, you don''t know. Mr. Han Qing is our young master''s teacher now. At this time, he should be busy teaching to the young master. Where can I see you in his spare time?"


    Mu Yunsheng frowned more tightly and didn''t give it to anyone. What''s the matter?


    Mu Yunsheng looked up at the hot sun in the sky, with a touch of cool Indifference: "at this moment, it should be lunch. You didn''t report to me, so you said you didn''t have time to see me? I don''t know that the bodyguards of the government can make up their minds for the master. "

 Chapter 353

    The two bodyguards'' faces changed, but they didn''t report to me at last, but their tone had become very cold. Looking at Mu Yunsheng''s eyes, they were also quite impolite: "please come back, young master Han Qing. Young master Han Qing is in a bad condition recently. He doesn''t see any visitors."


    This angry Mu Yunsheng almost can''t help but curse.


    Are these two bodyguards so rude? Who gave them the courage to refuse to report?


    Mu Yunsheng was also worried about Han Qing''s health, so he had to restrain his anger and said in a low voice, "please let me know. I''m Han Qing''s confidant and friend. I''m Li Bai. I''m not a scheming villain. It''s better to let Han Qing decide whether to see me or not."


    This was polite enough, but the two bodyguards were completely unmoved.


    "Please come back, young master. My master has told me that young master Hanqing should be busy teaching and reading to young master. He is too weak to see guests. Please don''t embarrass me!"


    Finish saying, that bodyguard coldly sweeps to come over a dark belt to threaten of look in the eyes.


    Mu Yunsheng clenched his fist and asked: "are you really so inhuman?"


    "It''s up to us. We dare not disobey our orders."


    The cold answer is to completely reject Mu Yunsheng.


    It doesn''t work, and Mu Yunsheng left the town government in the end, full of discontent.


    Because now the puppet division of the system must be in the town government. Mu Yunsheng doesn''t dare to go back to the government. If there are two Mu Yunsheng at that time, he will have a lot of fun.


    Having nothing to do, Mu Yunsheng wanted to know about Han Qing, so he came to Han''s bookstore.


    In Han''s bookstore, many students are selecting books beside the bookshelves. As soon as Mu Yunsheng comes in, he becomes the focus of attention.


    Originally, it was just this beautiful skin that attracted people, but I don''t know which son of a bitch suddenly exclaimed: "this is Li Bai, Li Da Cai Zi!"


    The people who pick books in this bookstore all have certain basic literacy of literature. In recent days, Li Bai is the most popular person in their literary circle!


    Li Bai''s poems are excellent in every capital city. In less than two months, his poems have spread to thousands of people and become a well-known existence.


    And this poet Li Bai''s fame spread all over the readers.


    Even many students present are Li Bai''s admirers!


    With this exclamation fall, those students instant boiling!


    With excited faces, everyone gathered around to greet Mu Yunsheng and ask him questions.


    Mu Yunsheng, who had just planned to inquire about Han Qing''s recent situation, was also shocked by this sudden change.


    "You stay calm! I''m just an ordinary person... "


    Those people don''t believe that Mu Yunsheng is just an ordinary person.


    With so many excellent poems, this great talent is destined to be famous forever!


    Now when they see real people, they naturally want to seize the opportunity to seek words and poems. It is uncertain that these words will become valuable in the future!


    "Brother Li, Wang Lin in xiayunshan college, he asked brother to give the word..."


    "In xiamaoshan society, Li Dushan, how about asking brother Li to write a poem?"


    ¡­¡­


    Although Mu Yunsheng knew that it was a common thing for literati to write poems, he never thought that he would be asked to write poems by so many people!


    Looking at these people, Mu Yunsheng''s heart has sprouted, retreat, step unconsciously has been back.


    Fortunately, these people are educated and know the basic etiquette, so they don''t rush to the top.


    Li Bai''s face was a little white. He managed to keep calm. He said with a stiff smile, "please calm down. The article is made by nature, and you can get it by chance. It''s not that there are literary inspiration. I''m not here to write poetry today..."


    She racked her brains to talk nonsense. The shopkeeper of the bookstore finally stood up and stood in front of Mu Yunsheng with his slightly fat body. He sincerely comforted everyone. As for what the shopkeeper said to the scholars, Mu Yunsheng couldn''t hear clearly, because a boy of the bookstore saw the opportunity and rushed out of the crowd and came to the backyard of the bookstore with Mu Yunsheng.


    He raised his sleeve to wipe his forehead. He was afraid.


    "I''ve never seen such rude and excited times of those gentle scholars."


    Mu Yunsheng looked embarrassed and said slightly apologetically: "I''m really sorry. It''s not my wish to cause this situation today. Please forgive me."


    When he heard the apology, he was surprised and retreated with fear: "where is that, young master? I don''t mean to blame you. It''s also because you are famous. I''d like to congratulate you. You''ve become famous all over the world! "


    It''s true that people who work in the book company are more educated than those who speak in other places.The shopkeeper didn''t arrive first: "isn''t this a once famous cicada? I''d like to congratulate Mr. Li on his fame in the world first! "


    In this era, fame can really be used as money, especially for talents with a long reputation, a large number of admirers and followers who are willing to contribute money, goods and people. Therefore, the shopkeeper can''t find any mistakes when he says congratulations.


    Unable to laugh or cry, Mu Yunsheng could only give a hug to the shopkeeper: "shopkeeper, I''m so flattered. I''m here today just to ask how your son is doing recently."


    The smile on the shopkeeper''s face was unnatural for a moment, but it soon converged. His eyes were bitter. He shook his head and said, "the young master has been invited to teach in the town government recently. He even lives there. I have visited my family several times, but I haven''t seen anyone. I''m not very clear."


    Mu Yunsheng''s heart "clattered" for a while, and he couldn''t help but worry more.


    How do you feel that Han Qing is under house arrest?


    "To be honest, I just came back from the government. I asked to see brother Han, but I was also blocked."


    When Mu Yunsheng thought of this strange situation, he could not help feeling a little heavy.


    What the hell happened? How can Han Qing suddenly go to the government?


    And even their own shopkeeper can not see, think carefully, the situation is really strange and not optimistic.


    The shopkeeper''s youyou sighed, and his worry floated to his face. The whole person looked dejected.


    "I suspect that my son was under house arrest by Zheng Yu, the son of Zhenguo."


    He lowered his voice and said to Mu Yunsheng in a low voice.


    Mu Yunsheng was startled when he heard this conjecture. His eyes suddenly widened and he couldn''t believe it and said, "it''s impossible, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 354

    Zheng Yu asked her to recuperate Han Qing''s kidney deficiency and weakness before. How could this man put Han Qing under house arrest again?


    The shopkeeper''s brow was wrinkled, and the color of worry in his eyes was so heavy that people felt worried: "I''m not talking nonsense. A few months ago, my son Zheng Yu was forced to marry by his elders, and he was very reluctant because he had a habit of breaking sleeves and splitting peaches.


    So he refused to get married all the time, and he knew my son. My son didn''t have a good face for him all the time, but he was really brazen. Knowing that my son didn''t mean anything to him, he came to pester my son for three days, which was really boring


    In the end, I think he may have robbed my son because of love and hatred... "


    Mu Yunsheng almost choked on his own saliva!


    She listened to the shopkeeper''s analysis and almost didn''t stare out her eyes.


    The strangest thing is that she almost couldn''t help believing what the shopkeeper said.


    When Zheng Yu was so nervous about Han Qing''s physical condition, he specially asked himself to recuperate Han Qing


    Think of Han Qing''s weakness due to kidney deficiency


    Mu Yunsheng was frightened by this strange development!


    "Shopkeeper, you can''t talk nonsense!"


    The shopkeeper bared his teeth angrily and said: "I''m not talking nonsense. If it''s really nothing, why don''t you let me see my son?"


    Mu Yunsheng also Leng Leng, this thing is too strange, really not her head can think of it.


    "You can''t make a final decision on this matter. There may be something else."


    After Mu Yunsheng breathed out and couldn''t find out more, she found an excuse to leave.


    Today''s events are full of unusual subtleties and strangeness. Thinking about this, the original Mu Yunsheng is still out of his mind when he comes back home.


    Even at dinner, she ate less than usual.


    Zhao Mian also worried that she was not feeling well, so she had a bad appetite.


    Zhao Jin saw that her face was normal, but her eyes were in a trance, so she knew that she had something in mind.


    After dinner, Zhao Jin accompanied her for a walk in the backyard. Seeing that she was still restless, she worried and asked, "what happened at home? Or are you in trouble? "


    Mu Yunsheng shook his head: "no It''s just strange. I can''t figure it out... "


    "If there''s anything you can''t figure out, let me help you think about it."


    Zhao Jin''s smile from the corner of his lips was mild and soothing.


    Mu Yunsheng frowned and said something about Han Qing. He just concealed the part of his disguise and said something unreasonable.


    "That''s what happened. I can''t figure out why Han Qing, an ordinary rich man, could..."


    After listening to the question, Zhao Jin lowered his eyes, covered the abnormality of the fundus, and raised his eyes again. He recovered his calm appearance.


    "These things are very complicated. There are so many dirty things in those high-ranking families. You just have to concentrate on being a good cook. Don''t mind your own business, or you won''t know how to die at that time!"


    Mu Yunsheng was startled. He took a big step back and looked at Zhao Jin in a daze: "what you said is too scary, isn''t it?"


    With a smile, Zhao Jin stepped forward and squeezed Mu Yunsheng''s chin, forcing her to look up at herself: "I''m not joking with you!


    I''d like to remind you that recently the holy bow is not smooth. The prince of Zhenguo is in the center of the storm, and Zheng Yu is not a prodigal boy who has accomplished nothing on the surface. The things are very complicated, no matter what their family is like? What''s wrong with Han Qing? Don''t worry about it. "


    Mu Yunsheng blinked and looked at the handsome man in front of him. His eyes were full of surprise and disbelief. His mouth was so open that he could put an egg in it.


    "Are you joking or am I dreaming?"


    Mu Yunsheng asked foolishly.


    This stupefied Mu Yunsheng looks more charming than ever. Zhao Jin reaches out and pinches her nose, and says with a smile, "no matter how much, just remember what I said. In the national government, it''s good to be a cook safely. Don''t mind your own business. Do you know?"


    Mu Yunsheng thought of all kinds of cruelty in the war of the heir to the throne on TV. He shivered all over, nodded quickly, and assured: "don''t worry! I''m absolutely safe and I''ll never make trouble! "


    Zhao Jin smiles and reaches for her waist: "remember what you said today, or you will suffer at that time"


    this gentle tone doesn''t sound like a warning at all, like a flirtation between lovers.


    Zhao Mian passed by the path and saw that they were here. He was so angry that he stretched out his hand to pull the leaves beside him. But in the blink of an eye, the ground was full of debris.


    It''s not surprising that she was so upset. Just because of the calendar, she received a letter from Li Wensheng. Although the letter said that he was all right, the man who sent the letter obviously suffered a lot of injuries. One leg was lame because he was chased and killed in the process of sending the letter.She secretly arranged the dark guard who sent the letter. After reading the letter, she was worried and happy.


    I''m glad that Li Wensheng said he''s coming back soon, but I''m worried about whether he''s safe now?


    At the thought that something might happen to him, Zhao Mian was restless all day. He was so impatient that he could not lift the roof.


    Seeing other people talking to each other, even if that person is her own brother, she can''t help feeling upset.


    Mu Yunsheng, who was not aware of Zhao Mian''s situation at all, was also teased by him and couldn''t help laughing: "as far as you know, as far as you know, I just have to listen to you, don''t I?"


    Zhao Jinsi didn''t know anything about modesty. She nodded generously and admitted: "I naturally know more than you, so it''s natural for you to listen to me. Of course, the future lady, you can have this awareness and feel very happy for her husband."


    Mu Yunsheng slightly white eyes, looking at the eyes of this suddenly turned into a dissolute son Zhao Jin: "you are not serious, talk flow, a look to know is not a good man."


    She turned and left. She didn''t dare to tease any more.


    She looks mature and steady on the surface, and her expression has always been light. She seems to be cool and reasonable, but only she knows that she is right, but coldness is just her habitual protective color.


    However, Zhao Jin would not let her go so easily. He caught up with her in three or two steps and reached out to stop Mu Yunsheng.


    "You just said I was not a good man?" Zhao Jin''s eyebrows are on the pick, and the ending is deliberately lengthened, obviously laughing unkindly.

 Chapter 355

    Mu Yunsheng summoned up the courage to see him, young people now, it is true that there is no place to vent more energy?


    They started to tease their fiancee.


    "Dare you say you are a good man? But I remember you told me that in the memory of your last life, you have never been a good person. "


    Mu Yunsheng laughed a few times, thinking, I have lived two lives, want to tease me, you are still very young.


    After all, I''m a woman who''s been through all kinds of porn.


    "That''s me in the last life, not me in this life. In front of you, I''d rather keep my good face all the time."


    Zhao Jin holds Mu Yunsheng''s hand tightly. He seems to be joking, but the sincerity in his eyes is beyond doubt.


    Mu Yunsheng was blushed and heartbeats by this sensational look: "whatever you say, it''s still a long life. None of your men''s words are credible."


    She blushed and was about to burn. Zhao Jin couldn''t bear to tease her.


    At ordinary times, she seems to be sophisticated and mature, but she can''t stand a little provocation. Sometimes she thinks that she is a woman who has gone through the wind and the moon, but sometimes she is very pure


    All kinds of contradictions are really puzzling.


    Zhao Jinsong let her go, his eyes can''t help passing a color of thinking.


    Still continue to puzzle Zhao Jin, of course, do not know the special circumstances of Mu Yunsheng''s last life, if you know, will not be so confused.


    Sophisticated and mature because I have seen many people and things in my last life, and I have seen intrigues and intrigues, so I am naturally naive.


    Moreover, in her last life, she devoted herself to the career of chef, so she had no time to fall in love at all. Occasionally, there was a sign, and soon she was disillusioned because of various reasons.


    A woman who has never been in love can''t stand this kind of provocation.


    Although I haven''t been in love, isn''t it possible to have a love action movie as a reference?


    Although she seems to be unconscious, her oral theory is not inferior to Zhao Jin, a man who has experienced thousands of sails.


    With Zhao Jin''s warning, when he went to the government the next day, Mu Yunsheng obviously kept a low profile and did not take the initiative to explore anything.


    But although she didn''t take the initiative to inquire about any news, she couldn''t stand the gossip of her mother and servant girl. When she was cooking, she was also instilled a lot of the latest news in the house.


    "It''s said that shiziye and the new teacher have a good relationship..."


    Mu Yunsheng, who heard the sensitive news, was so surprised that he almost dropped the spoon in his hand.


    Don''t discuss this in front of me Mu Yunsheng prays wildly in his heart. God knows how tangled Mu Yunsheng is after listening to the analysis of the manager of Han Jiashu Bureau yesterday, and now hearing about the affair between Zheng Yu and Han Qing


    At the thought of Han Qing and Zheng Yu getting together, she has goose bumps all over her body, OK?


    When she wants to know the situation of Han Qing, she can''t find out how to ask. When she doesn''t want to know, you close your eyes and the news can be sent to your ears.


    "The new teacher is very handsome..."


    "Hee hee You little girl, are you in love? Otherwise, how can you pay attention to the handsome teachers? "


    "Yes, it depends on how pretty the parents are? The teacher is so handsome. No wonder our son is so devoted to him! "


    At this moment, Mu Yunsheng, with a big spoon on his side, really wants to be deaf so that he can''t hear the exciting gossip


    Everyone tells a lie once and it will be true. Although he knows that it may be just gossip, others say so and think they have an affair


    Under this kind of public influence, Mu Yunsheng''s heart that he thought they were innocent began to waver


    "It''s said that shiziye was beaten to death last time and refused to marry. It''s because he has a hobby of breaking sleeves that he refused to marry all the time..."


    "Keep your voice down, the Steward will hear you. We both can''t afford to go... "


    The two fire maids lowered their voices and continued to discuss.


    "You don''t know The teacher, in fact, is not teaching the young master to read, but teaching our son. "


    "How do you know so much?"


    "Because I''m responsible for delivering food to shiziye''s yard When delivering the meal, I saw that the teacher slapped shiziye hard in the courtyard... "


    Mu Yunsheng has a good relationship with the two little maids. They often cook some delicious food for them. These days, the two little maids treat Mu Yunsheng as their own and don''t avoid her. The more they talk, the more powerful they are.


    "If you see it, you dare to say it. I''m not afraid that Shizi will cut off your head..."


    "Hee hee At that time, I was warned not to talk nonsense by shiziye, and I was also warned not to divulge any information related to the teacher But who are we! Sister of a mother, it''s nothing to tell you... "Mu Yunsheng is numbly frying the dishes in the pot. It''s OK for you to tell your twin sister, but can you consider that there is still a me around you?


    Because it''s midday, and there are only three of them in the kitchen. Fortunately, there are only three of them. Mu Yunsheng can''t imagine that if other people hear these words again, the government will be in trouble again


    "I''ll talk to you two. Be careful that you''ll be sued by others. You''ll be too much to eat and walk away at that time..."


    Mu Yunsheng takes the dishes from the pot and puts them on the stove with a bang. She always shows her kindness. Now she is obviously a little angry.


    The two little maids were only fifteen or sixteen years old. They loved to play and make trouble. What they said just now was just for fun and pleasure. When they were reprimanded, they were silent for a moment.


    The younger sister took her sister''s sleeve and looked up at Mu Yunsheng timidly. She swallowed her saliva and carefully admitted her mistake: "Miss mu, we just said something casually, but we didn''t mean anything else. Please don''t be angry with us."


    "Yes, yes, it''s boring to burn a fire everyday. That''s why I talk about something new to relieve my boredom."


    They are maids who have been sold to the house since childhood. Because of their dark appearance, no master is willing to promote them, so they are always the lowest burning maids. Maids with a little higher level can be reprimanded. Mu Yunsheng is a cook, or the cook specially hired by shiziye. The housekeeper wants to give her some face. They are two I dare not talk back to Mu Yunsheng.


    As soon as they saw that the momentum was not right, the two of them habitually took the lowest posture to admit their mistakes.


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t really get angry. He just thought of Zhao Jin''s warning and worried that they would come out of trouble.


    "I''m not angry. I just look at you two talking about shiziye and the teacher. They are so forgetful. I''m afraid you don''t know what''s wrong with you!"

 Chapter 356

    Maybe it was Mu Yunsheng''s less serious face that made their two little maids less nervous. When they heard her say this, they regained their smiling appearance: "Miss mu, you worry too much. Anyway, you are not an outsider. We are only together, saying that common sense is short, and others still care about us. How about us?"


    The other nodded in agreement and asked Mu Yunsheng with a smile: "Miss mu, you won''t tell, will you?"


    They looked at Mu Yunsheng expectantly, with purity and innocence in their eyes.


    Mu Yunsheng felt soft in his heart. He said that he had something to do with the two underage girls, but he shook his head and said, "you two, take care of your mouth. Don''t let it happen one day."


    The two of them nodded their heads like garlic. They assured me solemnly, "Miss mu, don''t worry. We never talk nonsense in front of outsiders."


    The two of them promised again and again that they would not talk in the future. Mu Yunsheng could only pray that they could do what they said. After all, if they were servants in the courtyard of Gaozhai, if they were not strict, there would be problems in that minute.


    In the words of modern people, servants with a lot of words usually live less than three episodes in TV dramas


    To do one thing is to do one''s best. Mu Yunsheng didn''t do anything else that day. He only made lunch and dinner for the little maids in the kitchen.


    Mu Yunsheng just uses it to practice his cooking skills and try new dishes by the way.


    But the servants, knowing that Mu Yunsheng was trying new dishes, were busy trying to be mu Yunsheng''s diners one by one.


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t stop them either. After they ate, Mu Yunsheng would patiently ask what it was like to eat one by one.


    The answers of all those people are very unified.


    "It''s delicious It''s the best dish I''ve ever had


    "I''ve never eaten anything so delicious."


    "Miss mu, will you cook tomorrow?"


    So much flattery has made Mu Yunsheng feel a little flurried.


    Fortunately, she still kept the last sober, did not really feel that the dishes she cooked were delicious in all the praise.


    Because these are ordinary slaves, they have never eaten anything good, and they are not gourmands who have tasted all kinds of food in the world. The advice they can give is really limited.


    Mu Yunsheng said that he would continue to cook here tomorrow and try his new dishes. Everyone in the kitchen was happy to hear the news.


    The mother in charge of the kitchen also emptied a stove for mu Yunsheng to cook for her.


    Mu Yunsheng sincerely thanks: "thank you, Mammy."


    Here she tries new dishes, ingredients, seasonings, firewood stove, cooking range and so on. The new kitchen mother will help her prepare them one by one.


    Mu Yunsheng is very helpful for such a kind move. It''s said that tomorrow will be the birthday of the kitchen mother. She specially made a bowl of longevity noodles for her mother. It''s reciprocity, which should be a token of her gratitude.


    Today is the birthday of the kitchen steward. After finishing the longevity noodles, Mu Yunsheng tried one or two new dishes and found that they all tasted good. He wanted to let the two people in his family have a taste when he went back.


    Because the sun is too big at noon and the air is full of scorching heat, people tend to be tired and sleepy at noon. Mu Yunsheng can''t stand it, so he goes back to his room to take a nap.


    Her wing room is in the row of ear rooms in the corner of xiaoxiangyuan in the East, where she lives. She wants to go back and go through the back garden.


    Because of Zhao Jin''s warning, Mu Yunsheng was afraid of bumping into someone and causing unnecessary trouble, so he picked up those small paths to go back.


    But sometimes, if you don''t come to trouble, trouble will come to you.


    She walked in peace on the path, and the small garden was redecorated. The vines on both sides were more luxuriant. Hanging on the pergola, they were like a waterfall. In the sun, the leaves were shining green.


    Mu Yunsheng unconsciously slowed down and was about to go to the corner when he heard a familiar voice coming from the rockery next to him.


    "What are you going to do to let me go?"


    "Why are you so strong? Now that you have accepted it, do you know what the situation is? To stay in my house is also to protect you. In recent months, the wind is tight. Can''t you consider your safety? "


    "Safe? Death is better than liberty


    "You don''t know what to say!"


    "Why don''t I know? I was all right by myself. Who made a mess of my life? After that, I am trapped in a small world, still under the banner of being good for me? You are so hypocritical that you make me sick


    Mu Yunsheng stood behind the green vine wall, listening to their words. His face was calm, and he was a little heart that was so scared that he was beating.


    At the moment, Mu Yunsheng had only one idea left in his mind: originally, Zheng Yuzhen had an affair with Han Qing!


    Listen to the voice to distinguish, Mu Yunsheng know that the two of them have a fight, Zheng Yu finally by Han Qing''s tongue sarcasm gas directly left.She held her breath and hid behind, so that no one could see her.


    It was not until Zheng Yu had gone away that Mu Yunsheng was greatly relieved.


    Although he has some friendship with Zheng Yu, it''s frightening to know this secret. It''s better to pretend that he doesn''t know anything and maintain the calm surface of the past.


    Mu Yunsheng listened carefully and found that there was no movement before he dared to come out from behind the wall of the green vine.


    Han Qing doesn''t want to go back by the winding path. He comes out from behind the rockery and collides with Mu Yunsheng who is coming out from behind the green vine wall!


    As soon as Han Qing saw Mu Yunsheng''s face suddenly, he quickly regained his cold face. He stepped back, pulled away, straightened his clothes and asked, "Miss mu, how can you be here?"


    Mu Yunsheng''s eyes twinkled and he didn''t dare to look at each other''s eyes. He felt a little empty in his heart.


    After all, I overheard someone''s conversation just now, and I was hit by it again. It''s hard to avoid feeling guilty.


    Fortunately, on the surface, she was used to dealing with her face with calm expression whenever and wherever she was. For a moment, there was no clue from her face emotion, so Han Qing did not immediately guess that she had just eavesdropped.


    "I have been working as a cook in the government. It''s sunny at noon and the kitchen is stuffy. I want to go back and have a good rest. I happened to pass by here. I don''t want Mr. Han to be here."


    Mu Yunsheng replied politely with a smile.


    Han Qing and her real identity as Mu Yunsheng is just a nodding acquaintance, not much familiar. After asking the reason, Han Qing''s worry and speculation have been half dispelled.


    However, Han Qing was still a little worried, and asked: "I wonder if Miss Mu was here just now to enjoy the scenery? I think the scenery here is so beautiful that people will forget to return before they know it. "

 Chapter 357

    His lips with a faint smile, an ice carved jade like handsome face is still with a faint cold, no half of the eyes gentle color.


    Mu Yunsheng secretly grits his teeth. When Han Qing is in front of his disguised Li Bai, he is always gentle. It''s his turn to be the leader, but he doesn''t have any real feelings. This difference is too obvious.


    In his heart, Mu Yunsheng said with a smile and a denial: "no, I just got here. I just want to slow down and enjoy the beautiful scenery here. I don''t want to meet Mr. Han here."


    Han Qing''s face was very pale, his voice was cold, and his words were even colder: "I see. Then I won''t disturb Miss mu."


    He is about to leave. Mu Yunsheng is still worried about his situation in his heart. He quickly stops him: "Mr. Han, please wait a moment."


    Han Qing stopped immediately, turned his head and asked in a cold voice, "what''s the advice of Miss mu?"


    Mu Yunsheng was a little uncomfortable because of his cold attitude, but he thought that this man had never been gentle with women, so he didn''t care any more and talked about the business seriously.


    "Mr. Han knows that Li Bai once went to the government to find you, but because of the big rules in the government, Li Bai was kept out of the door."


    Han Qing''s figure was slightly stunned, and his face flashed with anger, but he soon returned to normal.


    "Don''t the government like to use force to suppress people! What rules are big! I never knew that brother Li had come to me! "


    His cold and beautiful face was a bit gorgeous because of his anger. It was really beautiful.


    This kind of beauty is really a combination of men and women.


    Mu Yunsheng suddenly has some understanding that Zheng yunning can use this indecent means to Han Qing, but also want to keep people around him.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that she realized how big an own dragon she had made.


    "Later, Li Bai went to your library and asked the shopkeeper about you. The shopkeeper told him about you. Li Bai was very worried because I had a little friendship with Li Bai, so he asked me to inquire about your recent situation."


    When he heard that Mu Yunsheng and Li Bai met, his attitude towards Mu Yunsheng became warm, and he was no longer as cold as he was just now. He said faintly, "if you help me tell Li Bai, you can say that I''m safe and sound in all this, and there''s no danger. I''m just busy with the official business recently, and I can''t spare time to see him. Please help me to apologize. When I finish the business here, I''ll try again Make amends to Li Bai. "


    Mu Yunsheng smile, this smile is a bit more sincere brilliant, no longer just polite estrangement, she smile eyes are narrowed into a line, very straightforward promise: "Han childe, please rest assured, your meaning, I will certainly convey to Li Bai."


    It turns out that Han Qing is really a good man. He is in prison, but he doesn''t want to worry others. He would rather bear the burden by himself than implicate others.


    This kind of bearing style made Mu Yunsheng appreciate him more.


    With that, they parted.


    But back in the wing room, Mu Yunsheng saw that the table and bed were covered with dust. As soon as he came in, there was a musty smell on his face, which made people suffocate.


    Mu Yunsheng, who always loves to be clean, can''t sleep any more. He really doesn''t want to step here any more.


    She went to the housekeeper who was in charge of cleaning here and told her about the situation in her wing room.


    The mother in the wing room said that things were busy in the house recently, and she refused to find someone to clean Mu Yunsheng''s rest room.


    Mu Yunsheng couldn''t hear the perfunctory meaning of the steward. According to the rules of the government, the cook she specially hired originally had two little servant girls to help. Because she was too troublesome, and there were many people willing to help in the kitchen, Mu Yunsheng didn''t want two little servant girls, so when she needed to employ people, she couldn''t find anyone help.


    Mu Yunsheng secretly regrets that he impulsively rejected the two little maids, but it''s too late to regret.


    "No matter how busy the government is, it doesn''t even have time to clean up a wing room, does it?"


    Mu Yunsheng asked in a cold voice.


    After she came to this world, she has experienced many things, and she has a self-confident momentum. When she looks at a person coldly, she unconsciously exudes a cold sense of oppression. For those lazy and perfunctory people, she can at least hold them down.


    The steward''s face changed, but at last she refused to let anyone clean up the room.


    The two parted in discord.


    Mu Yunsheng was not happy. When he went back to the kitchen to cook, he kept a cold face. All the servant girls and servants thought that they had made some mistakes.


    "Miss mu, but what are we not doing well enough?"


    Asked the little twin sister, plucking up the courage.


    "It''s not that you didn''t do it well enough, it''s that my wing room is full of dust. Go to the steward there and ask someone to clean the room. She hesitates and refuses to ask for help."Mu Yunsheng had a cold face when she said that, but she couldn''t help laughing at the end. She was really more and more alive. When she went back, she would be angry for such a small thing for most of the day.


    The nervous color on the faces of the two little servant girls relaxed instantly, and they didn''t think much of it with a smile: "it''s such a small thing. It''s very simple. We sisters have nothing important to do, so we''ll help Miss Mu clean the room."


    Mu Yunsheng saw that although the two sisters gossiped a little, they were still very diligent, so he said, "it''s good for you two to have this heart. I''m not living here, so I don''t have to clean up."


    Mu Yunsheng said no, but the two sisters are hardworking. They tidy up the room in their spare time.


    After Mu Yunsheng knew it the next day, he really didn''t know how to say it.


    Why is such a hardworking servant girl just a low-level fire maid?


    It''s a pity that she can''t manage this kind of thing. She says it''s a pity that she can only do her duty well.


    Now that the rooms have been cleaned up, Mu Yunsheng has no reason not to take a rest. He still walks along the path. This time, Mu Yunsheng doesn''t encounter any trouble.


    Wei Zhen had a bad appetite because of the sun at noon.


    But this time the lunch was full of thick oil and red sauce, which made her lose her appetite.


    Wei Zhen is the niece of the lady of the Duke of the state in the mansion. She is a good cousin. But last time, because of Mu Yunsheng, the old prince and his son didn''t like her very much. The servants in the mansion can look at her eyes and act. Although they dare not neglect her, they don''t pay as much attention to the details.

 Chapter 358

    For this lunch, the old prince and even the new teacher are all suitable for this kind of weather. They are light dishes with clear water, only Wei Zhen, thick oil and red sauce. In this hot weather, people can''t eat at first sight.


    Wei Zhen is the most sensitive to these small things. She threw her chopsticks and pointed to the servant girl to scold: "how can the kitchen send this today? How can we eat these things! I think your kitchen job is getting better and better! You don''t even know what kind of food you like when you make lunch? Are you looking at me and not looking at me as a watch girl, and cooking some bad food to make it up to me? "


    The maid who delivered the meal was one of the twin sisters. As soon as she saw that Wei Zhen was angry, she immediately softened her knees. She knelt down straight and kowtowed to admit her mistake: "Miss Biao Mingjian, I only delivered the meal for the kitchen, and the meal was not made by me..."


    It would be nice to admit your mistake and bear a scolding. But the servant girl didn''t have a bright look. When Wei Zhen heard her shirking her responsibility, her anger turned to seven. She picked up the tea cup on the table and smashed it on the servant girl''s head.


    The maid didn''t have time to dodge. The tea cup hit her head. Suddenly, the broken tea flowed and the blood flowed.


    "You still refuse to admit your mistakes? Look at me and bully me, don''t you


    Wei Zhen clenched her teeth and asked.


    She used to have a pretty face, but this anger, a pair of apricot eyes glared fiercely, and the fierce anger in her eyes made people shudder, where there was half a beautiful and gentle look.


    The little maid kowtowed, but subconsciously excused herself: "Miss Biao Mingjian, I''m just a fire maid in the kitchen. It''s Miss Mu who cooks in the kitchen. It''s none of my business..."


    Wei Zhen was stunned for a moment. When she heard the familiar name, she frowned fiercely and slowed down her tone. Her eyes were heavy and she asked, "is the name of Miss Mu Yunsheng?"


    The little servant girl nodded and said, "yes, Miss Mu is really called Mu Yunsheng."


    Wei Zhen lowered her eyes and covered her disgust. She said in a cold voice, "get out of here and don''t let me see you again."


    The little servant girl took the food box and crawled out of Wei Zhen''s yard.


    Wei Zhen looked at the dishes on the table and fell into a deep meditation.


    For a long time, she didn''t look up and said to the maid beside her, "go and find out when Mu Yunsheng came back to the government to be a servant."


    The maid bent her knees slightly, nodded and went out.


    Maybe he had a lunch break. When he tried new dishes in the afternoon, Mu Yunsheng felt that he was just like heaven''s help. A new four-color ball was surprisingly delicious. After tasting it, everyone in the kitchen was full of praise.


    Of course, good things need to be shared. Mu Yunsheng quickly makes another pill and plans to take it home to Zhao Jin and his brother and sister.


    However, after dinner, she packed her things to go home. As soon as she got out of the kitchen and came out of the corridor, she met Wei Zhen.


    Mu Yunsheng subconsciously looked at the left and right sides, and found that there was no other fork in the corridor, so he had to go ahead


    Wei Zhen came down to Mu Yunsheng surrounded by her maidservants. When she saw the food box in Mu Yunsheng''s hand, she said with a faint smile: "it turns out that after she was eliminated in the kitchen god competition, she went back to work here. I didn''t know it at all!"


    Mu Yunsheng saw that she had a gentle smile on her face and spoke in a soft voice. She didn''t like to be angry on the spot, so she was secretly relieved.


    Even wearing a gentle mask, all these gentle performances are fake, at least better than the direct scolding.


    Although the gentle tone was not polite, there was no sign of anger on Mu Yunsheng''s face: "if I was eliminated, I would be eliminated. My cooking skills don''t necessarily need the kitchen god competition to prove it."


    Wei Zhen''s smile became more proud. Looking at the woman in front of her, she said in a soft voice: "that''s a pity. Miss mu, you don''t know. Wei Zijun, the winner of the kitchen god competition, heard that she has successfully entered the palace to be a royal chef!"


    Listening to the news, Mu Yunsheng was really surprised. He didn''t expect that the winner of the kitchen god competition could even work as a chef in the palace.


    It''s a relief to think about her. Fortunately, she didn''t win the championship of the kitchen god competition at the beginning. Otherwise, when she enters the palace and becomes the imperial chef, where can she have half freedom?


    Wei Zhen thought that she was regretting the day she was eliminated, and the happier she was.


    She was glad to see the disgusted people unhappy.


    "I''m really sorry for Miss mu. After all, you were the highest voice to win the championship! I didn''t expect that this opportunity to be an imperial chef was lost in vain. "


    Her mouth said pity, but her eyes were bright sarcasm.


    Mu Yunsheng is really a Buddha with fire. The culprit who has been eliminated runs to him and shows his teeth and claws. It''s just bearable. Who can''t bear it!


    "Thank you, Miss Biao. If you hadn''t sent someone to expose me for selling myself as a slave, I wouldn''t have been eliminated! Don''t you think it''s ridiculous for Miss Biao to tell me a pity at this time? "After what happened at the beginning, Zhao Jin immediately sent someone to investigate. In the end, the culprit was Wei Zhen, a public watch girl of Zhenguo who was looking at Rourou and weak all day!


    The moment he knew the truth, Mu Yunsheng really had a deep understanding of women''s jealousy.


    When the woman saw that she and Zheng Yu were talking and laughing and getting along well, she became jealous. When she got a chance, she took revenge on her and even warned her to stay away from Zheng Yu


    Mu Yunsheng suddenly felt that he was more unjust than Dou E.


    God knows, she didn''t have any love for Zheng Yugen. Then, Zheng Yu is a real "gay"!


    When Wei Zhen was exposed what she did that day, she didn''t feel guilty. Instead, she raised her eyebrows. Qianyu pointed to the food box in Mu Yunsheng''s hand and asked coldly, "I don''t know if Miss Mu is going to take this food box home?"


    Mu Yunsheng nodded and admitted: "this is really to take home."


    Wei Zhen''s face is even colder. After a cold hum, she criticizes Mu Yunsheng solemnly: "although she is the cook here, you can''t just take the things from the government to subsidize your family! You know, this is like stealing! I can send you to the official now! "


    Mu Yunsheng was not flustered at all. The more flustered he was, the fiercer the dog would bite.

 Chapter 359

    "Miss Biao is absolutely right, but maybe Miss Biao doesn''t know that I can take these things with the consent of shiziye! If you want to send me to the official, Miss Biao''s best is to ask Shizi what he means! "


    With Zheng Yu''s support, she is not very flustered to Shangwei Zhen.


    Hearing that Zheng Yu agreed to do so, Wei Zhen''s face suddenly darkened. Although she soon returned to normal, her eyes looking at Mu Yunsheng became more and more unfriendly: "I made a mistake. I''m sorry."


    Mu Yunsheng said with a big smile: "it doesn''t matter. After all, shiziye can''t tell you everything. It''s normal that Miss Biao doesn''t know."


    The innocence of the words, however, fell into Wei Zhen''s ears, which satirized her estrangement from Zheng Yu.


    Today, Wei Zhen is holding her embroidered handkerchief tightly. It''s a good handkerchief. It''s crumpled.


    "I have to hurry home for dinner. If Miss Biao has nothing else to do, I''ll leave first."


    Mu Yunsheng''s face retreated as usual. She was calm. She didn''t have the slightest grievance and embarrassment on her face. She was so light that Wei Zhen couldn''t help her anger.


    Although Mu Yunsheng''s face is calm, his heart is dark and unlucky. How can Wei Zhen suddenly be so fierce than before?


    In the past, she could be regarded as hiding a knife in a smile at most. Now, she is almost holding a knife blankly.


    If you get into such a trouble, it seems that you will not be able to live in peace in the government.


    Mu Yunsheng came home and told us today''s situation.


    I don''t know when she got into the habit and what happened every day. She is used to telling Zhao Jin that if she meets any problems, Zhao Jin will help to give advice, and the methods and strategies given are very effective.


    This time is no exception. When Zhao Jinyi heard that Mu Yunsheng and Wei Zhen had a conflict again, he frowned tightly and pondered. After a while, he looked up to Mu Yunsheng and said, "you don''t have to be afraid of anything. As far as I know, Zheng Yu knew about the last time she secretly calculated that you were eliminated. In fact, Zheng Yu didn''t pay attention to Wei Zhen at all. She just looked at the surface That''s just face. "


    Mu Yunsheng knew something about it. No wonder Zheng Yu was so generous this time. She could try the dishes in the kitchen at the government''s office. She would give orders directly for the ingredients she wanted. This kind of generous treatment was amazing.


    It''s all about making up for her


    Zhao Jin continued: "although Wei Zhen is a watch girl in the town government, strictly speaking, she is only a borrowed outsider after all. As long as you talk to Zheng Yu, Zheng Yu will naturally help you solve Wei Zhen''s problem."


    Mu Yunsheng, who was in trouble, had a clear feeling when he heard this.


    Yes, why didn''t she think of this method?


    Zheng Yu is the son of the hero of the town. He is the future master of the town. Isn''t it safe for him to warn Wei Zhen?


    Mu Yunsheng gave Zhao Jin a thumbs up and said with a smile, "Zhao Jin, your head is really getting smarter and smarter!"


    Zhao Jin was amused by her rare playful appearance and shook her head in favor. The folding fan in her hand tapped her head: "you girl, you just don''t want to analyze things carefully. In terms of intelligence, I can''t compare with you."


    Mu Yunsheng was elated by what he said in a few words. They laughed. You brought me vegetables, and I brought you vegetables. It was a common dinner, and they had a good time.


    Zhao Mian didn''t come back for dinner tonight. He said he went to the rouge shop outside to choose Rouge powder.


    At her age, when a little girl was in love with her, Zhao Jin sent two servant girls to serve her, so she was relieved to follow her.


    In the rouge shop, Zhao Mian is absent-minded, selecting various Rouge powder.


    The two servant girls behind her follow her step by step. The shopkeeper introduces all kinds of gouache to her incessantly. She tries to bear the irritability in her heart, and some of them answer the shopkeeper.


    It''s cold. It doesn''t look like she''s coming to buy anything. But the girl in ordinary dress is followed by two servant girls. It''s obvious that she''s a lady from a rich family. In order to sell things, the shopkeeper can only smile and introduce her patiently.


    Zhao Mian looked back at the sky outside and thought that the appointed time was coming. He said to the shopkeeper, "I think the shopkeeper just said that the copies were very good. So he helped me wrap up the copies of rouge powder introduced by the shopkeeper and bought them all."


    Zhao Mian turns head to the servant girl to order a way.


    The shopkeeper''s face was very happy. He busily asked the young girl to help pack the rouge powder into a big wooden box. After finishing the account, the shopkeeper saw that the young lady didn''t care about the price at all and deliberately added a few more silver.


    Zhao Mian, who has something in mind, doesn''t have the heart to notice this kind of detail at all. After only glancing at the account, he orders the servant girl around to take the money to settle the bill.


    She pretended to go back to the house, but when she went to a small humble teahouse nearby, her brow was slightly wrinkled, and her face was a little tired. She said to the servant girl, "I''m a little tired after walking for so long. There''s a small teahouse over there. I''ll go there and sit down for a while."One of the older servant girls frowned and hesitated: "Miss, the young master has said that he will go back before he drops the key at home. I''m afraid it''s too late to delay like this..."


    Zhao Mian was an unruly and lively person in her hometown. When she came to the capital, she became much more stable, but her nature remained unchanged. At the moment, Liu Mei stood up, pouted her lips and snorted coldly: "what do you care about so much? Now help me to send these Rouge powder back first. By the way, tell the housekeeper that I''ll be back later. "


    The servant girl opened her mouth to stop talking. Zhao Mian glared: "what? Disobedient? Is it that I, the young lady, can''t command you? "


    As soon as the maid''s face changed, she quickly shook her head and said she didn''t dare.


    Seeing the servant girl leave, she was relieved at last.


    But there was a little servant girl beside her. She thought about how to kill her.


    To the teahouse, Zhao Mian in the corner to find a small tea table position, servant girl quickly took a clean stool to Zhao Mian to sit down.


    After ordering a bowl of tea, Zhao Mian didn''t drink either. Looking at the bowl of tea, she said, "how can I drink tea without tea snacks..."


    Then she looked up at the little maid.


    The little servant girl was so tight that she couldn''t help saying, "the tea here is crude, and there is no good snack. It''s better for the lady to go back to the house. The house has delicious tea and snacks for the lady to enjoy."


    Zhao Mian deliberately made an unruly young lady''s style and said discontentedly: "there are two or three blocks to go back! I want to eat it now


    The little servant girl pursed her lips tightly.


    Now she is the only maid with the young lady. She is afraid to leave Zhao Mian and buy some tea and snacks.


    Zhao Mian saw that the little servant girl was completely indifferent to her suggestion. She patted the table angrily and directly pointed out: "there is a time-honored dim sum shop in the street next door." go and buy me some dim sum for tea! "

 Chapter 360

    The little servant girl was red eyed and was about to cry. She could not bear to cry and wrongly persuaded Zhao Mian: "Miss, there are so many people here that I dare not leave without permission. If something happens to miss, the young master won''t spare me. Miss, it''s too late now. Why don''t we go back There are excellent refreshments and tea in the mansion... "


    Zhao Mian has a headache. These two little servant girls are all transferred by her brother. They are very old-fashioned. At the moment, this person refuses to leave. She can''t find any other good way to transfer them.


    "I''m here. What can I do for you? You go back quickly! Do you hear me


    Zhao Mian angry round stare, charming lovely she angry will let servant girl some fear.


    "If I go back to miss, I can''t leave Miss."


    This little servant girl stubbornly refused to leave. Although she was wronged by a vice committee member, she looked like a soft group, but she was stubborn, but unexpectedly refused to give in.


    Zhao Mian quilt gas is not light, finally can only reluctantly agree to her with the side.


    In the evening, there are fewer and fewer pedestrians on the streets. Even some vendors are packing their things to go home.


    Zhao Mian strolled one or two streets, and they were all going back to the mansion. The little maid was very happy. She thought it was Zhao Mian. You figured it out and wanted to go back.


    However, the little maid was too early to be happy. She strolled down the street and came to a simple roadside food stall. Zhao Mian pretended to be attracted by the malt candy sold in the stall and came to buy some sugar.


    The little servant girl followed her step by step. Zhao Mian suddenly stopped, turned around and glared at the servant girl, gritted her teeth and said, "don''t come here! I''ll buy my own sugar


    The little servant girl was stunned. Her steps stopped at the same place. She watched Zhao Mian chatting with the old man in the stall happily. She watched from a certain distance behind, and her eyes did not dare to blink.


    She was at a loss, wondering why the young lady suddenly became so approachable again?


    Zhao Mian said to the old man in a low voice: "she was sent by my brother to watch me. I really can''t support her."


    The old man was embarrassed. He secretly handed a letter to Zhao Mian and said in a low voice, "Miss Zhao, my son is going to return to Beijing soon. Because it''s inconvenient to go back home, I''d like to ask Miss Zhao to help talk to Zheng yushizi and ask him to find a foothold."


    Zhao Mian is in a bit of a dilemma. After all, she is not familiar with the prince. How can she tell him?


    The old man said with a smile: "isn''t miss mu in Miss''s mansion working in the government? Miss Zhao, I''ll go with you at that time. There''s always a chance to see the emperor. It''s easy to say that at that time. "


    Zhao Mian vigilantly looked at the old man in front of her, because the old man was a little rickety and thin, and her hair was white. She didn''t mention any vigilance to this man.


    But the other side this words, let her in the mind of vigilance suddenly raised.


    She looked at the man in front of her suspiciously, slightly narrowed her eyes and asked, "how did you know that sister Yunsheng was working in the government of our country?"


    They didn''t publicize it. As far as the family knew about Mu Yunsheng''s work in the government, this man was not from his own family. How did they know about this?


    If you think about it carefully, there is always a restless feeling in Zhao Mian''s heart.


    The old man''s face was still smiling kindly, and he was not worried after being questioned. He explained calmly: "Miss, we only know from your family occasionally, and there is nothing else. Please don''t think much about it."


    Got the letter, Zhao Mian in the mind doubts disappear a big half, thought, after all, is his person, certainly won''t have what malicious.


    At last, she felt at ease.


    It was getting late, and she had to go back before she could get the key at home, so she didn''t say much, and went back in a hurry.


    She was anxious to read the letter. As soon as she got home, she didn''t want to eat or drink tea or snacks. She went straight back to her room and ordered the maids to wait outside. She hid in the room and secretly read the letter.


    At the beginning, the content of the letter was to say hello to her, and then said the current situation again, and told Zhao Mian to be careful. Finally, Li Wensheng did point it out, and asked her to talk to Zheng Yu and ask her to help find a foothold.


    Zhao Mian lay on the bed and thought, how can we meet the son of the world?


    She''s just an ordinary person, and she doesn''t have any friendship with the prince on weekdays. If she goes up boldly, maybe the other party will treat herself as a dissolute woman


    After thinking about it for a long time, Zhao Mian finally decided to act according to the situation. Tomorrow morning, he told Mu Yunsheng that he would go to the national government to broaden his horizons and let her take him to the national government. I''ll see you later.


    She thought so, but when she talked to Mu Yunsheng the next day, she found that there was a big gap between the fact and her imagination.


    Mu Yunsheng looked at Zhao Mian with a puzzled face and made no secret of his doubt: "why do you want to follow me to the government all of a sudden?"


    The expression on Zhao Mian''s face was stiff for a moment, but it soon returned to normal: "because I want to follow him to open my eyes. Last time I went there, I came back soon. I didn''t see what the government looked like in detail? Besides, it''s boring at home. Sister Yunsheng, can''t you think about it for me? "Zhao Mian pouted and blinked his innocent eyes. He was innocent.


    She looks so naive that she doesn''t look like a ghost at all.


    Mu Yunsheng was shaken for a moment and almost agreed.


    However, in order to be cautious, she finally refused Zhao Mian: "you can''t do this. You''d better stay at home. If you''re really bored, you can go to the Yellow Crane Tower to listen to Mr. Shuoshu tell stories or listen to plays. The personnel in the government are complicated, so you''d better not go."


    It''s all for the sake of Zhao Mian''s safety. If you''re a smart person, you''ll probably get through at one point, and you won''t make trouble any more.


    Zhao Mian is also smart and smart, and she knows everything. However, she has a reason to have to go.


    "Sister Yunsheng, please take me, OK? I promise I won''t cause you any trouble? I just want to see... "


    Mu Yunsheng finally couldn''t stand Zhao Mian''s plea and gave up to the innocent young lady.


    She solemnly reminded: "remember, don''t run around, don''t talk to others. Do you hear me


    As soon as Zhao Mian heard that the other party agreed to take him, his eyes narrowed into a line. He nodded and said, "sister Yunsheng, don''t worry, I don''t like to make trouble. I won''t make trouble for you!"


    This pledge made Mu Yunsheng feel a little relieved.

 Chapter 361

    Because they were in a hurry to go to the government, they did not dare to delay, and went out at dawn.


    When he came to the house, Mu Yunsheng explained his own situation, and specially pointed out Zhao Mian''s identity, proving that he was absolutely not a mess, so the housekeeper reluctantly nodded to let them in.


    Zhao Mian looked at the people who were interrogating at all levels. He was a little impatient and complained to Mu Yunsheng in a low voice: "this rule is really big. It seems that he would like to interrogate my ancestors for 18 generations!"


    Mu Yunsheng led her hand to the kitchen and said faintly: "after all, people are big families, and the rules are normal. The rules here are so complicated that we ordinary people can imagine them."


    After breakfast, Mu Yunsheng thought that he could have a rest for a while. However, the servant girl who was responsible for delivering the meal was not feeling well. Her face was very ugly. Looking at the breakfast, she was embarrassed: "I''m not feeling well today. Can you trouble Miss Mu to deliver the meal for me?"


    As soon as Zhao Mian heard this, her eyes lit up. She almost nodded and agreed for mu Yunsheng.


    Fortunately, the last trace of reason stopped her from doing such a conspicuous thing.


    Mu Yunsheng is in a bit of a dilemma. The meal is to be sent to Han Qing. Although Han Qing already knows that she is a cook here, she still doesn''t know that the reason why she is a cook here is to recuperate her kidney deficiency and weakness


    This matter is completely hidden from him. If she sees her partner several times, she will be in danger of revealing her true feelings. Even if she meets Han Qing once, she will avoid her partner consciously afterwards, for fear of revealing her false feelings


    "Don''t you have anyone else to help with the delivery?"


    Mu Yunsheng frowned tightly and obviously didn''t want to go to Hanqing.


    The servant girl covered her stomach, and her face showed the color of pain at the right time: "I don''t trust other people. Miss Mu is steady. If you are asked to deliver the meal, I will put a hundred hearts into it."


    Zhao Mian was very anxious. She was worried about how to get out of the kitchen. Then she said, "sister Yunsheng, please help me! After all, the elder sister''s face doesn''t look very good. It''s just a matter of lifting a finger. It''s very simple... "


    Mu Yunsheng is still racking his brains to figure out how to refuse. He never expected that a pig teammate behind him would push her to promise


    In desperation, Mu Yunsheng had to nod his head.


    The servant girl''s face showed a happy look, nodded repeatedly and said where Han Qing lived.


    The Tianxiang pavilion where Han Qing lives is near the courtyard where shiziye lives. It''s very easy to find.


    No wonder the servants in this house suspect that they have an affair. Zheng Yu takes care of Han Qing so much, and they live so close to each other. It''s strange that there is no gossip.


    However, Mu Yunsheng was surprised that the old Taijun in this mansion didn''t hear any news?


    Or does she trust that Zheng Yu is the kind of person who will never mess?


    Before, Lao Taijun was the most disgusted with Zheng Yu''s habit of breaking sleeves and dividing peaches.


    Nowadays, the rumors about the habit of breaking sleeves and dividing peaches are getting more and more intense. It''s strange that the powerful old prince didn''t show any action.


    Walking on the veranda, Zhao Mian looks around curiously.


    The plagiarism corridor is very elegant. Exquisite patterns are carved on the side of the handrails. Delicate lanterns are hung under the eaves of the corridor. When the cool wind blows, the lanterns sway slightly. The landscape figures painted on the lampshade sway in the wind, which makes them look very vivid.


    It''s just the simplest one. Zhao Mian can''t see enough.


    If it wasn''t for the thought of meeting Zheng Yu, Zhao Mian might not be able to move now. ".


    Mu Yunsheng came to Tianxiang pavilion with breakfast, but before he went in, he was stopped by two rows of guards outside Tianxiang Pavilion: "who are you two?"


    These two rows of bodyguards are not good-looking, wearing uniform blue clothes, but the body of the chilly momentum is cold in the bottom of my heart.


    This is not an ordinary bodyguard.


    Mu Yunsheng made a conclusion in his heart, and answered quietly: "we are here to deliver breakfast to Mr. Han Qing."


    "What about the maid before? Why didn''t he come to deliver breakfast? "


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t expect that he had to go through the examination to deliver breakfast. This rule is too big.


    However, the fact is that there is no way to check her, so she gritted her teeth and said, "Wang Qing has some discomfort in her stomach, so please help me deliver the meal. I''m the cook in charge of Mr. Han Qing''s three meals a day."


    Then she was scanned several times by those people''s eyes.


    Finally, she was able to get in.


    Zhao Mian wants to go in behind him. However, as soon as he keeps up with him, he is stopped by the guard: "no one is allowed to be near."


    Zhao Mian looked at the bright knife in front of him. His face changed and he swallowed. He didn''t dare to say a word and retreated to the side.


    Zhao Mian helplessly stood outside waiting for mu Yunsheng. He thought he wanted to meet Zheng Yu here, but no one saw him. Instead, he ate a lot of frustration.It''s just a message. Why is it so difficult?


    As a civilian, how can Zhao Mian know how complicated the communication between these princes and nobles is?


    Although Shizi Zheng Yu has no real power at present, his title of Shizi is enough for him to walk across the capital. There are many bodyguards around him. Ordinary people can''t get close to him. It''s even more difficult to send a message.


    After all, if a person of unknown origin wants to get close to Zheng Yu, he has to ask the bodyguards around him. Will the secret bodyguards answer?


    Mu Yunsheng put the breakfast on the table one by one. After all the food was ready, the maid on one side opened the curtain and went into the inner room to call Han Qing.


    "Mr. Han, have breakfast."


    After washing, Han Qing came out wearing a lake blue robe. His clothes were too light, and even Mu Yunsheng could see the kisses on his clavicle


    Mu Yunsheng quickly bowed his head, did not dare to see more, but said in a low voice: "Mr. Han, breakfast is here, to see if it''s right or not. If it''s not right, just say it."


    Han Qing''s cold temperament is more and more outstanding. He seems to have just come out of the ice cellar. He is cold all over. His beautiful face has no expression.


    When Mu Yunsheng said this, Han Qing didn''t answer at all. He sat down without saying a word and didn''t start. The maid next to him came to wait on him for breakfast.


    At this time, Mu Yunsheng really saw the scene with his own eyes.


    if he was a three-year-old child, it would not be strange if he had to be fed, but how old was Han Qing? How can we have to be fed?


    Mu Yunsheng thought in his heart, is this the ultimate realm of high cold men? Don''t even bother to do it yourself?

 Chapter 362

    Only a few mouthfuls, Han Qing cold mouth: "enough."


    The maid put down her spoon and knelt down in fear and kowtowed: "Mr. Han You didn''t use much last night. If you don''t eat more this morning, I''m afraid you can''t stand it. Please eat more Think of it as for your health, and you should eat more. "


    Mu Yunsheng stood on one side and looked down at his toes. His eyes didn''t dare to glance at him, and he dared to look at him secretly with the light from the corner of his eyes.


    In fact, she really wanted to go out, but she had to wait for him to finish eating and clean up.


    Han Qing''s cold eyes are full of disgust at the moment, and he doesn''t want to see a table of delicate breakfast.


    "Get out of here!"


    The maid''s body was shaking like a sieve, shaking all the time.


    Mu Yunsheng couldn''t bear to look at them. He could not help asking for help: "young master Hanqing, don''t be angry in the early morning..."


    Han Qing is stunned and looks back at Mu Yunsheng. His thin lips move slightly. He just wants to say something ironic, but he doesn''t say it in the end.


    It''s just the tone of voice. It''s a little more relaxed.


    "I don''t have an appetite. Take all these things down."


    Han Qing slightly lowered his eyes, handsome and clear eyebrows, now showing a little tired color.


    Mu Yunsheng looks at the beautiful man''s tired and sad scene. He almost can''t hold it and wants to comfort him.


    Fortunately, the words stopped abruptly.


    If it wasn''t for the thought that he would have a fiance, Mu Yunsheng really worried that he would not be able to withstand the temptation of beauty.


    The maid knelt down and did not dare to get up. Her voice became a little shrill because of her fear: "please have mercy on me, young master Han If you don''t eat more, master won''t let me go... "


    Mu Yunsheng was so scared that he had goose bumps all over his body.


    It''s partly because the voice is so sharp that the listener can''t help shivering. It''s partly because the meaning of the words is really terrified


    What is not to let go of


    Is Zheng Yu so cruel in private? If Han Qing refuses to eat, he''ll take people down and have an operation?


    She used to think that although Zheng Yu was a little out of tune, she was still a good person on the whole. Now that I see her It''s really hard to say!


    The atmosphere suddenly becomes rigid. Han Qing seems to be trying to bear something. The blue tendons on his temples jump suddenly, clenching his fists and smashing them on the table: "enough! Get out of here


    When the maid heard this, she was overjoyed. She kowtowed and left.


    Because according to the past habits, Mr. Han is willing to eat more.


    Mu Yunsheng shivers and wants to go out. Han Qing suddenly stops her: "Miss mu, you stay."


    Mu Yunsheng turned his head and said, "what can I do for you, young master Han?"


    If there is nothing wrong, she also wants to go out. After all, Han Qing seems to be a little moody now. In case of offending him, she must be a little cook.


    Han Qing picked up the chopsticks, took a chopstick and put it into his bowl. Without raising his head, he said, "do you think I''m like a teacher now?"


    Mu Yunsheng slightly looks up at Han Qing. He is only wearing an inner garment and a loose silk coat. The collar is not well adjusted, revealing a large area of skin around the collar. The clavicle is more exquisite and sexy than a woman


    He is a teacher


    Mu Yunsheng wants to laugh in his heart. If there is such a teacher, it is estimated that few students will enter the class, and their attention must be on the beauty of the teacher.


    Mu Yunsheng shivered and did not dare to answer.


    Han Qing sneered and said coldly, "do you think I''m ironic now?"


    What Mu Yunsheng said was not ironic at all.


    However, Han Qing said to himself, "I feel like a joke now. I don''t have any freedom and dignity."


    Mu Yunsheng wished he could not cover his ears and ran out immediately, because too many people he knew could not live long.


    And it''s like knowing the secret of Han Qing, who is involved with Zheng Yu''s son


    Please, don''t say any more


    Mu Yunsheng wants to cry without tears.


    "Mr. Han, just say what you want. I''m listening here."


    Mu Yunsheng confessed.


    From the beginning, he asked the maid to go out. It''s estimated that Han Qing had made up his mind to ask her to help.


    Han Qing put down his chopsticks. Just now, he was picking up the dishes. The bowl was full, but he didn''t move. After hearing this, he put away the sarcastic expression on his face and said faintly, "Miss Mu deserves to be Li Bai''s friend. She is really smart."


    Mu Yunsheng''s nervous throat was itching. He said with a dry smile, "where It''s all because Li Bai is easy-going. That''s why he said a word or two to me. "


    "Easy going? Then you are wrong. As far as I know, Li Bai seems easygoing on the surface, but in fact, he is very wary of everyone. "Han Qing''s words shocked Mu Yunsheng, but he didn''t dare to answer.


    "Mr. Han, if you have anything I can do for you, just let me know."


    After all, with so much inside information, it''s impossible for her to stay out of it now.


    Han Qing probably won''t poison her, but It''s not good to be thought about.


    And the most important point is that when the maid asked Han Qing to eat more, she said "master".


    In the town government, all the servants called Zheng Yu shiziye.


    Master It''s not Zheng Yu''s name.


    Therefore, Han Qing is likely to be involved with another valuable person in addition to Zheng Yu.


    Mu Yunsheng really wanted to run away now.


    Why let her know so much! Although she is a little curious, she likes her own life better than her own!


    "Please, Miss mu, send a message to the manager of hanjiashu Bureau for me, and let him sell all the industries under my name! In addition, you ask the shopkeeper to help me send a letter to my family in the south of the city, saying that I am unfilial and unfit to be a descendant of the Han family. You have removed me from the genealogy, and I will have nothing to do with the Han family in the future! "


    As soon as Mu Yunsheng heard this, a layer of cold sweat appeared on his back!


    In ancient times, these family businesses were the foundation of a person''s life. Now Han Qing wants to sell all his businesses, and he also wants to get rid of his genealogy. How can we see that they are the prelude to the coming of rain and wind!


    What''s the matter with Han Qing?


    Mu Yunsheng''s first thought was that Han Qing would not have made any heinous mistakes. He would have to be killed by the family members before he did so, so as not to affect his family?


    But when you think about it carefully, it''s not right. Zheng Yuhe, an unknown big man, will surely protect him. Even if something happens, it''s not Han Qing''s turn to arrange the future here


    "This Mr. Han, can you tell me why you are doing this? "

 Chapter 363

    Mu Yunsheng knows that she has been forced by Han Qing to get on his boat. It doesn''t make any difference to know more and less. She breaks the jar and asks about the whole story.


    Han Qing didn''t plan to explain it in detail, but said coldly, "you don''t need to know too much. Just do as I say. I won''t treat you badly."


    Mu Yunsheng was silent. They seemed to think of something heavy. For a moment, no one spoke first.


    After a long time, Han Qingxian opened his mouth: "remember, if you can hide this from Zheng Yu, you can''t. just do as I say. If you want, he won''t stop you."


    Mu Yunsheng nodded his head and agreed.


    Out of Tianxiang Pavilion, Mu Yunsheng is obviously absent-minded. Zhao Mian and others are about to run out of patience. Seeing that people finally come out, she finally managed to get back a little spirit. Listlessly, she came forward and went back to the kitchen with Mu Yunsheng.


    And when it comes to noon, Zhao Mian takes advantage of Mu Yunsheng to have a rest and wants to sneak to Zheng Yu''s yard to find him. As a result, he is not found and is stopped by the feeding outside the yard.


    Looking at the three or four bright knives around him, Zhao Mian trembled and did not dare to move: "I came here this morning It''s just that I lost my way and wanted to come and ask you for directions. It''s absolutely harmless. "


    The guards saw that she was really a weak woman with no strength to bind a chicken, so they reluctantly put away the knife.


    "Don''t come near here any more!"


    During the lesson, Zheng Yuzheng came out of the yard and saw that the bodyguards seemed to be around someone. He was curious and said, "what happened?"


    The bodyguard arched her hand and replied, "a little lady said she was lost. She came to ask us for directions. My subordinates saw that she was acting suspiciously. They were questioning her just now."


    Zhao Mian had met Zheng Yu. As soon as he saw the person he was looking for, his face was filled with laughter: "Shizi, I''m Zhao Mian. Do you remember me?"


    This sounds like what a little girl says when she admires a man.


    Those bodyguards'' eyes changed when they looked at Zhao Mian. Can''t it be that the little lady admires Shizi in her heart and comes here to meet him by chance to attract Shizi''s attention?


    Zheng Yu looked at Zhao Mian carefully. She really had some impression of this man in her mind. She nodded and said, "I remember that you are the little girl who often follows Mu Yunsheng. All day long, sister Yunsheng is short."


    Zhao Mian, embarrassed, scratched his head: "OK I just prefer sister Yunsheng. "


    Zheng Yu has something else to go out. She doesn''t have much time to chat with Zhao Mian. She asks directly, "Miss Zhao, what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Mian nodded: "I really have something to find Shizi." With that, she looked at the group of bodyguards nearby.


    Zheng Yu knew clearly in her heart and said to the guards, "you go down first. I have something to say to this girl."


    As the bodyguard retreated, Zheng Yu said, "now, what''s the matter, girl?"


    Zhao Mian clenched his teeth, raised his head and asked, "Shizi, do you know Li Wensheng?"


    Zheng Yu eyebrow a jump, looking at in front of this person, in the heart can''t help but emerge a trace of vigilance.


    "Naturally, Li Wensheng is the son of the Minister of rites, Lord Li."


    Later, he was falsely accused of stealing the imperial seal and wanted.


    Zheng Yu thought in her heart.


    "I know him, too. He asked me to take a message for you."


    Zhao Mian is very nervous. His hands are sweating, sticky and uncomfortable.


    Zheng Yu put away the cynical smile on her face and looked a little more serious: "girl, please say it."


    Zhao Mian gritted his teeth and said, "he said that he will return to Beijing in the near future. Please ask shiziye to help prepare a place to settle down."


    Originally, he thought it was just a message. It was very simple. However, it was very difficult for Zhao Mian to do it.


    Just in the face of Zheng Yu''s fierce and incomparable exploration vision, she was almost nervous and weak.


    "I see. I''ll do it well. Thank you."


    Zheng Yugang just serious indifference, gradually dissipated, his face returned to the previous cynicism.


    Zhao Mian is also greatly relieved to see that he is still easy to get along with.


    Now that it''s done, she can finally let go of her nervousness.


    Mu Yunsheng wakes up and doesn''t see Zhao Mian. He goes back to the kitchen and doesn''t see her. He thought he was just going home, but he hears from others that Zhao Mian has gone out to have fun


    Today, a lot of troubles have happened. As a result, this restless little ancestor has been looking for trouble for her all the time!


    This is the best team mate! No more!


    Mu Yunsheng coldly wants to go out to find Zhao Mian. When she sees Zhao Mian in the back garden, she can''t bear to come up and hold Zhao Mian''s arm: "have you had enough? That''s enough. Please go back! Don''t make a mess of me, will you? "


    Mu Yunsheng has always been a gentle man. Suddenly, Zhao Mian was so angry that he was scared: "sister Yunsheng, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so angry all of a sudden? "Mu Yunsheng really wanted to roll her eyes, but she was used to being gentle. She had no choice but to persuade her: "nothing, as long as you don''t make trouble for me, I won''t be angry!"


    Realizing that she was upset because of what Han Qing told her in the morning, she couldn''t help venting her emotions to the people around her.


    This kind of behavior is not good. Mu Yunsheng suppressed his irritability and tried to make himself look as usual.


    "I didn''t make trouble, just look at it casually!"


    Zhao Mian some guilty dodged Mu Yunsheng''s sight.


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t want to say too much. She was about to go back to the kitchen.


    This is the government of the town. It''s not a street where you can run around. If you bump into a big man, they''re going to have a hard time.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t take Zhao Mian out a few steps, but Wei Zhen''s voice came from behind.


    Gentle tone, with obvious hate dissatisfaction.


    Wei Zhen doesn''t want to see Mu Yunsheng. Why does Mu Yunsheng want to see Wei Zhen?


    But they had no choice but to have a narrow road for their enemies, so they ran into each other in the back garden.


    Mu Yunsheng turned around and bowed to salute: "I''ve seen Miss Biao."


    Zhao Mian also followed the salute foolishly, but it was rare that there was nothing wrong.


    "What are you doing in the back garden when you''re not in the kitchen?"


    Wei Zhen came forward and looked at them carefully.


    Mu Yunsheng is no longer that skinny little girl. When she came to the capital, she lost her best relatives and got out of the bad living environment. She grew more and more beautiful, and her skin became more and more white. She looked like a beautiful girl.


    Zhao Mian''s facial features are very good. She has a naive and simple atmosphere. The 15-year-old girl is full of youthful vitality. It''s beautiful and exciting.


    Wei Zhen has always been used to surmise others with malice. When she looks at the two people''s faces, her face looks even colder.

 Chapter 364

    Wei Zhen guessed with the greatest malice that Zheng Yu was in the house at this time. Every day, he would go out through the back garden at this time. The two women here were obviously deliberately seducing Zheng Yu!


    On this thought, Wei Zhen was more and more disgusted with them.


    "This is the town government, not the back garden of your family. As a servant, you should stay where the servant should be. Don''t run around all the time, otherwise the master who doesn''t know when to collide will not know."


    Wei Zhen wanted to satirize them, but she didn''t know when Zheng Yu would come. If she was seen scolding her subordinates, her gentle image would collapse. It''s not worth taking such a risk for two bitches.


    "What Miss Biao said is that we will leave now, and we will not disturb Miss Biao."


    Mu Yunsheng has some bad feelings in his heart. After all, who can feel better when he is scolded as a servant?


    In the 21st century, even if she is just an ordinary cook, she is at least in an environment that stresses equality of personality, and here, she is a living person who has become a servant!


    Wei Zhen smiles a little gently, and the disgust and disgust on her face fades away like a tide. She whispers to Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Mian in a soft voice: "well, you all step back."


    This suddenly became a gentle voice, listening to Mu Yunsheng goose bumps are up.


    She looked respectful and bowed her head to collect her eyes. The corner of her eyes was still shining, but she saw a corner of the Royal robe beside her shaking slightly.


    If so, she said, how could Wei Zhen talk to them like a changed person in a moment? It turned out that Zheng Yu had come.


    "Yes."


    Mu Yunsheng took Zhao Mian, and they turned to leave. Zheng Yu raised her hand and told them to stop: "I saw you here as soon as I passed by. How could this son leave as soon as he saw me?"


    Mu Yunsheng stopped reluctantly, turned around and saluted Zheng Yugang quietly.


    "The two of us just passed by here, and didn''t deliberately avoid the emperor."


    Wei Zhen smiles like a flower. With a soft voice of Wu Nong, she says, "they are really passing by here. Just now they are saying hello to me."


    Zheng Yu suddenly got excited. She turned on her folding fan and said, "well, Miss mu, you''ve been working here for a while, but I haven''t seen you. I''ve asked you to pay me several times..."


    Mu Yunsheng looks at each other''s elegant appearance, and his teeth are sour.


    For a long time, no matter how big the difference in actual status is, she and Zheng yumianqiang are also friends. They are friends of the same generation. Now they deliberately tease her. Mu Yunsheng, who is still not used to the system here, can only endure the embarrassment in his heart and ask Ci''an obediently.


    Zheng Yu put away the fan and said to Mu Yunsheng with a smile, "please do me a favor. What you do is more standard than those family born children."


    Mu Yunsheng, who has been compared in this way, is not very happy. She worked as a cook in the town government. She was hired specially, but she didn''t sign a contract to sell herself. She is a free man. Now she is compared with the slave of her son by Zheng Yu. It''s strange that she is happy.


    "Thank you for your praise." Mu Yunsheng''s relaxed and indifferent face gradually became indifferent, and his cold voice showed obvious alienation.


    Zheng Yu also thought that he was not very good at what he said just now, but now he was a little embarrassed, but there was Wei Zhen here. He was not good at apologizing and restrained his easy frolic. He said, "it''s just a joke. It''s not worth your doing this. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    It''s really uncomfortable among these women. Zheng Yu left here, and Wei Zhen''s face became gloomy again.


    Just now, Zheng Yu was willing to talk to a humble cook. She didn''t want to talk to her. It was unbearable.


    Looking at Mu Yunsheng''s beautiful face, Wei Zhen is more and more jealous. But now she can''t do it in public. When did she teach Mu Yunsheng a lesson in private, so that the damned cook can know her means!


    "If there''s nothing wrong with you, you should go back quickly. If there''s nothing wrong, don''t shake around, so as not to collide with others. If you see you wandering around next time, you''ll just hit the house and never use it."


    Wei Zhen put down her cruel words and left the garden surrounded by the servant girls.


    "It seems that the young lady in the high family is really arrogant! Looking at her style, she is not only like a watch girl, but also a natural one! "


    Zhao Mian and Mu Yunsheng said as they walked.


    Mu Yunsheng agreed with this very much. It seems that Wei Zhen has made up her mind to marry Zheng Yu. Therefore, she is still miss Biao. Her style of work is completely different from that of an outsider. Sometimes she is even more dignified than the serious master in the government.


    What she experienced on this day made Zhao Mian have a deep understanding of the complexity of the high wall compound. Although she was lively and liked to play, she couldn''t really accept and get used to this kind of intrigue and humiliation. The next day, she refused to go.After all, if the letter had been delivered, she would not suffer any more.


    It''s better that she won''t go. Mu Yunsheng has to go to Han''s bookstore today. The things involved are a little complicated. Zhao Mian doesn''t dare to come, but she''s more relaxed.


    At noon of this day, she was busy with the work at hand, so she took time out of the government.


    Originally, he wanted to change his appearance, but when he thought about it later, Mu Yunsheng gave up the idea.


    After all, Han Qing only asked her "Mu Yunsheng", not Li Bai. If Yi Rong goes, it''s easy to arouse suspicion.


    In the bookstore, Mu Yunsheng is sitting in the small hall in the backyard of the bookstore. A cup of tea is going to be cold, and the shopkeeper is late at the urging of the sophomore.


    "I''m sorry. Recently, the imperial examination is approaching. The business in the bookstore is very prosperous. I can''t help myself for a moment. Please forgive me for neglecting the girl."


    The shopkeeper made a apology, but mu Yunsheng didn''t dare to accept it: "shopkeeper is serious. I just came here to convey your son''s message."


    As soon as the shopkeeper heard this, his face suddenly became dignified, and he asked anxiously, "what do you want me to say? Tell the truth quickly


    Mu Yunsheng repeats Han Qing''s words again. After hearing these words, the shopkeeper is shocked. His body is a little bit bloated and trembles slightly. His lips are trembling and he can''t believe it and says: "it''s impossible. My son can''t say this kind of words!"


    Mu Yunsheng understood the shopkeeper''s idea. After all, at this time, he suddenly said that he was going to move out of the genealogy, turn into a seller''s wealth, and dismiss his servants. What he thought was that he was ordering the future affairs. Anyone would not believe it.

 Chapter 365

    Mu Yunsheng sighs at the thought of Han Qing. Although she doesn''t know why Han Qing suddenly wants to do this, now Han Qing''s situation is not optimistic.


    "How much effort has my son put into this library? How can he sell it? And this house, he also said to a person living in this house, live to old! Why do you want to say these words all of a sudden? " The shopkeeper is red eyed and can''t accept Han Qing''s arrangement. He shoots his suspicious eyes at Mu Yunsheng.


    He has only met Mu Yunsheng several times. Han Qing is just a nodding friend to this girl. How can he suddenly ask a nodding friend to deliver such an important message? It must be mu Yunsheng''s intention to send a message to the young master!


    Mu Yunsheng had already guessed that he would be suspected, so he was not angry at all when the shopkeeper questioned him. He explained calmly: "I am now a cook in the town government. Yesterday I sent breakfast to your son, and your son asked me to send a message. That''s what he said, and he also told you to do it."


    The shopkeeper''s eyes turned red in an instant. He couldn''t help crying. Mu Yunsheng was a little sad.


    I think it''s also the shopkeeper''s loyalty. I don''t want Han Qing to give up his family fortune and sever himself?


    On this thought, Mu Yunsheng couldn''t help but be more patient and kindly advised: "I''m not a person with a ghost in my heart. Yes, your family doesn''t have any calculation. I''m just sending a message.


    Your childe, in the town government, has lived a life of luxury. I think he has his own reasons for doing so. At that time, I thought he looked firm and didn''t look like a decision made on impulse. I think you''d better do what he said, otherwise it''s not easy to explain. "


    The shopkeeper shook his head firmly and refused to change the seller''s money. He raised his hand and wiped his tears. He said firmly: "I will never do this without my son''s own recognition."


    The shopkeeper was unexpectedly stubborn, and Mu Yunsheng had no choice but to gently persuade him: "your son must have a reason to do this. You can do it according to his will. As an attendant, just follow the master''s advice."


    "Easy to say!" The shopkeeper laughs, looks at Mu Yunsheng, shakes his head and says with a bitter smile: "I don''t object to abolishing the name of the genealogy. I will help the young master do it well, but it''s very inappropriate to lose all his wealth. First, the owner needs to go to the Yamen to notarize the property. If the young master doesn''t come, even if I want to sell it, I have no strength."


    Even though he was embarrassed, Mu Yunsheng could see that the shopkeeper was not willing to follow the orders.


    Maybe he is loyal and doesn''t want to see Han Qing, who he follows, end up with a miserable end.


    "Since the girl is here, please help me to send a message to the young master, saying that without the young master''s personal notarization, we can''t sell the house and the bookstore. Even if we want to sell the house, we should have the young master present."


    Mu Yunsheng has been silent for a long time. It seems that this matter can''t be solved simply.


    It''s just a message. How can you tell so many things at once. Mu Yunsheng has a headache, and what the shopkeeper said is reasonable. After the shopkeeper''s repeated requests, she is still soft hearted and agrees to send a message for him.


    This morning, Mu Yunsheng made breakfast for Han Qing. He was trying to find some excuse to deliver the meal himself. Suddenly, a maid came outside the kitchen.


    She was wearing a green Ru skirt and her maid''s hair in a bun. At the door, she asked in the kitchen, "who is Miss mu? Please come out


    Mu Yunsheng quickly put down his spoon and rushed out to the maid.


    Seeing this, Mu Yunsheng recognized that the maid in front of him was the man beside Han Qing: "what can I do for you?"


    The maid shook her head and said anxiously, "it''s not me who''s looking for you. It''s Hanqing who''s looking for you."


    Mu Yunsheng was worried and asked her quietly, "what''s the matter with Mr. Hanqing looking for me?"


    Mu Yunsheng knows in his heart that Han Qing is looking for him now, but only for the matter he ordered.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to disclose. When it''s time to pretend to be confused, it''s time to pretend to be confused.


    "I don''t know, but Mr. Han Qing specially asked me to deliver the meal today. It''s up to you."


    The maid conveyed Han Qing''s meaning, a pair of pretty eyes, full of worry.


    Mu Yunsheng is thinking about how to approach Han Qing quietly, but he didn''t expect that this opportunity came to him in a flash.


    "Well, I have nothing else to do in my spare time. It''s good to send dinner to Mr. Han Qing."


    The maid sighed and looked at Mu Yunsheng with a sad face. She looked like she wanted to talk but didn''t want to talk. Mu Yunsheng couldn''t help feeling sorry for her. If she had something to say, it was really confusing to see if you wanted to say it or not.


    After packing the food box, Mu Yunsheng took the food box and went with the maid.


    Walking on the cobblestone path, the maid said anxiously, "young master Han Qing''s appetite is getting worse recently. If the girl can persuade her to eat more, it''s the best."Mu Yunsheng thought that when he saw Han Qing yesterday, he was wearing thin clothes. He really looked thin


    She nodded absently. If she could, she would naturally persuade Han Qing to eat more.


    The maid changed her tone, which was no different from the usual way of talking, but the meaning she expressed almost made Mu Yunsheng dumbfounded.


    "Girl, I see you are pretty, and young master Hanqing has a green eye on you, but young master Hanqing is not something you and other humble people can think about. Please have self-knowledge, don''t seduce young master Hanqing, so as not to cause death."


    Mu Yunsheng browed and turned to look at the maid. She was so calm that she could not see that she had just said such horrible words.


    Mu Yunsheng said with a dry smile: "you think too much. I don''t have any superfluous ideas about Han Qing. I don''t want to seduce him. Once again, I have a fiance. I''m engaged."


    The maid''s face was light, and her voice was light: "since the girl has self-knowledge, it''s the best. Please remember, don''t get close with Han Qing. If there''s any gossip, it''s very bad for you."


    When Mu Yunsheng heard this, he thought about it in his heart. He probably guessed that the maid was also kind-hearted, so he didn''t resent it. He was just surprised.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I will pay attention to it later."


    When he arrived at Tianxiang Pavilion, Mu Yunsheng opened the food box and put all kinds of food on the table. As soon as he finished, Han Qing came out from behind the curtain.

 Chapter 366

    He glanced at Mu Yunsheng, his face was cold, as if he was just an ordinary person.


    Han Qinggang picked up the spoon and stirred the bean soup. Without raising his eyelids, he said to the maid, "go out first. I don''t want to see you."


    The maid stood in the same place and didn''t go out immediately.


    Han Qingleng snorted. His voice was a little more aggressive: "don''t you go out? Then I''ll let the bodyguard outside beat you to death! "


    Such cruel words made the maid''s face as white as paper, and she retreated with trembling.


    Not to mention that the maid was scared to death, even Mu Yunsheng was scared to death.


    Straight to death?


    How can Han Qing become so irritable?


    Mu Yunsheng thought, is it because of being under house arrest, so it will become more and more irritable?


    Han Qing took a deep breath and put down his spoon. He didn''t mean to have breakfast at all. He directly asked Mu Yunsheng, "did you pass the message I asked you to convey yesterday?"


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t dare to neglect him, so he quickly reported the real situation: "I have passed the message to the shopkeeper, but the shopkeeper doesn''t seem to believe me very much.


    And he didn''t want to sell the house and the bookstore like this. He only promised that you could be removed from the genealogy.


    As for the others, he said that you need to show up in person, because you need to go to the Yamen to notarize the transfer of ownership of houses, bookstores and various shops under your name, so If you want to make money, you need to do it yourself. "


    Mu Yunsheng made it very clear, but it was this clarity that made Han Qing more and more upset.


    "Don''t make it so complicated! He just doesn''t believe you


    Han Qing''s voice is filled with suppressed anger. As soon as he hears it, he knows that this man must be angry. Mu Yunsheng also stands aside and does not dare to provoke him at this time.


    "Forget it, I''ll write you a letter, and you can give it to him personally, so he should have no objection."


    Han Qing gets up and goes to the input room. Mu Yunsheng doesn''t know whether to follow him or not. He stands still.


    After walking for a while, he found that there was no one behind him. Han Qing turned around and said, "what are you doing in a daze? Come in with me


    Mu Yunsheng had no choice but to follow him.


    It''s easy to have sex scandals if you live in a room with only one man and few women. Fortunately, there are no redundant servants in Tianxiang Pavilion, and there will not be so many people and rumors.


    Mu Yunsheng followed him in and helped to study ink.


    Han Qing dried the ink, put the letter in the envelope and gave it to Mu Yunsheng. He told him again and again, "remember, this matter must be done in half a month, without delay. You tell him that this is what I mean. If he still regards me as the master, he will do it as I say."


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t know what was involved in it, but she had to do as she was told.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take what you mean." Mu Yunsheng thought of the manager''s obstinacy, and he could not help but get a headache: "but I''m only responsible for taking the message. I can''t guarantee whether the manager will do as you say!"


    Han Qing raised his hand and touched his forehead. There was no sadness or joy in his eyes, just like a pool of stagnant water, without the slightest emotional waves: "you just need to bring the words, as for the others, you don''t have to worry."


    They came out of the room while talking. The maid came in with the medicine. When she saw this scene, her face suddenly turned pale.


    "Young master, your medicine is ready."


    put the medicine on the table, watching the breakfast that was not moving. The maid''s heart was afraid of floating on her face like a bubble. She bowed her head and feeble persuaded: "son, you have some breakfast, you can''t carry iron if you don''t eat."


    Seeing that Han Qing had lost a lot of weight, Mu Yunsheng also helped to persuade him: "yes, Mr. Han Qing, people are iron and rice are steel. If you don''t eat a meal, you must eat on time. Otherwise, your body will go wrong. If you eat on time and take good care of yourself, you can continue to do what you have to do."


    Han Qing sat down and began to have breakfast.


    When the maid advised him, he didn''t eat. However, as soon as Mu Yunsheng advised him, Han Qing was willing to eat. The contrast is too sharp. The maid is a thoughtful person, so he can''t help guessing: it seems that Han Qing really values this mu girl.


    After breakfast, he cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, and Mu Yunsheng went back.


    Just out of Tianxiang Pavilion and on the path behind the rockery, the maid trotted up with her skirt: "Miss mu, wait for me."


    Mu Yunsheng turned his head and saw that it was her. He could not help but stop and asked her strangely, "is there anything else?"


    The maid ran up to him, gritted her teeth and asked, "girl, did you know Han Qing before?"


    Although Mu Yunsheng doubted why she asked, it was clear as soon as she checked, and there was no need to hide it, so she admitted boldly: "yes, I did know Han Qing before.""What I said to the girl in the morning is absolutely not a joke. Please be smart and don''t get too close to Mr. Hanqing, otherwise it will easily cause unnecessary trouble."


    The maid has a pretty face. Although she speaks sternly, she is gentle in her manner.


    Mu Yunsheng always treats gentle people.


    "I just said a few words with you, and I didn''t do anything else. Listen to what you say, I''m so serious. If I really get in touch with young master Hanqing, what will happen?"


    The maid seemed to think of something terrible. She bowed her head and didn''t want to let the other party see her pale face: "before, there was a servant girl who also served on the daily life and food of young master Hanqing, but the servant girl couldn''t help but move her heart and seduced him Later, the servant girl was pulled out of her tongue, broke her hands and feet and drove out. "


    Mu Yunsheng shivered all over his body. He felt hairy in his heart. Won''t he be so cruel? Is Zheng Yu so jealous?


    It''s creepy.


    The maid was also afraid that this man would end up like that servant girl, so she was kind enough to remind her.


    Mu Yunsheng accepted her kindness and said to her with a lingering fear: "thank you for reminding me. I will pay attention."


    Suddenly, she remembered that she and Han Qing had been in the study together, and quickly explained: "in the morning, you saw me coming out of the study with him, because Mr. Han Qing said that he had a book that he had not finished and went in to read, while I was helping to study ink. We didn''t have any ambiguity, and I didn''t seduce him. You have to believe me..."


    The maid nodded with a bitter smile: "I''d like to believe you. I just hope that the girl won''t be alone with Han Qing as much as possible in the future."

 Chapter 367

    Mu Yunsheng''s face is very straightforward, but her heart is constantly complaining. She doesn''t want to contact more, but the reality always goes against her wishes.


    In the evening, Mu Yunsheng rushed to the bookstore before it closed. As soon as the shopkeeper saw it was her, needless to say, he directly invited someone into the back hall.


    Sitting on one side of the bench, the shopkeeper asked anxiously, "girl, is there any new news from my son this time?"


    Mu Yunsheng took out a letter from his arms and handed it to the shopkeeper: "this is what your son asked me to give it to you. You have a look first. Han Qing said that you will know his meaning after reading this letter."


    It''s a bit heavy. I know it''s not good news. The shopkeeper calmly opened the envelope and read the letter at a glance. At the end, he could not help but burst into tears: "what''s the trouble, young master? Why do you have to do it so well! Didn''t he want to leave a way for himself? "


    The shopkeeper couldn''t bear to cry so much when he was old. Mu Yunsheng said: "in fact, you don''t have to be so sad. Your childe must have considered it carefully. He must have other arrangements. You don''t have to worry about it."


    This advice, I do not know what a sad thing, the shopkeeper tears fell faster: "where is there any other way? My son, this is a desire to die! If not, why should he do so! That is to say, my son is kind-hearted and can''t bear to implicate the innocent servants of his family. That''s why he asked to be removed from the genealogy and demobilized. "


    Mu Yunsheng heard too many frightening words today. He thought that the most exciting word today was that the maid advised her to stay away from Han Qingyuan. Unexpectedly, when she came to send a letter, she heard more exciting and frightening words from the shopkeeper!


    What is meant by the emergence of a will to die? Is it Han Qing who wants to die?


    Mu Yunsheng''s heart leaped, thinking of Han Qing''s heavy heart recently, regardless of his diet.


    Judging from what she knows, Han Qing seems to be looking for death


    On this thought, Mu Yunsheng could not sit still at all. He stood up and said to the shopkeeper, "what''s the matter with your son? Why do you want to die? "


    Even if it''s too good-looking to be robbed by powerful people, it''s not like looking for life or death, right?


    After all, he''s a man, so he doesn''t have to care about fame like a woman.


    But if you think about it carefully, if a man who used to like women is taken in by a man


    That''s really a sad thing.


    The shopkeeper wiped his tears with grief and looked at Mu Yunsheng strangely: "why don''t you know?"


    Mu Yunsheng shakes her head. Although she has some conjectures in her heart, it has never been confirmed. So in the final analysis, she only knows a little about Han Qing''s situation.


    The shopkeeper gave a wry smile and explained: "my son was born handsome when he was young. When he grew up, he looked like an immortal. Originally, my son was determined to take the imperial examination, and intended to serve the imperial court afterwards.


    But the year before last, when he went to the waterside pavilion to have fun with his classmates, a man took a fancy to him because he was in a high position and could not be resisted by us.


    Later, Zheng Yu, the son of the Duke of Zhenguo, began to appear frequently next to my son. Before that, he barely covered up the matter and didn''t publicize it. People around us pretended not to know, but later Now... "


    The more the shopkeeper said, the more angry he was. The burning anger in his eyes seemed that he wanted to burn all the people who had harmed his son to ashes.


    "Who knows now, when Zheng Yu hears that the childe''s family is going to arrange a marriage for him, she doesn''t care to cover it up at all. She directly takes the childe by force and puts him under house arrest! This man is so shameless that he is no better than a beast


    When Mu Yunsheng heard this, he was shocked and sympathized. He always thought that this kind of extortion only happened to women in ancient times. Who knows, she saw it with her own eyes once. It didn''t happen to a woman, but to a man! This is incredible!


    Mu Yunsheng touched his face and said with a lingering fear: "it seems that it''s not necessarily a good thing to look too good."


    The shopkeeper agreed with this very much and said: "yes, all those lustful animals can''t die well!"


    Mu Yunsheng laughs and understands the fact that he can''t change anything, so he can only ask, "what''s the next plan of the shopkeeper?"


    The shopkeeper grinned bitterly and hugged Mu Yunsheng: "I heard that the girl has opened a restaurant. I don''t know if she has any extra money now?"


    Mu Yunsheng frowned: "do you mean let me buy this bookstore and house?"


    It''s just that the monthly profit money from shenxianfu is coming. Plus the bonus from Yellow Crane Tower this month, we can actually scrape up enough money to buy the house and the bookstore.


    If you buy it, it''s not impossible. She even takes advantage of it.


    Just Han Qing this matter, a touch is obviously trouble, she also don''t know whether to lie in this muddy water.The shopkeeper shook his head and denied that he obviously did not intend to let Mu Yunsheng buy the house and the bookstore: "I want to ask the girl to lend me some money. I want to buy the house and the bookstore."


    Mu Yunsheng immediately saw why the shopkeeper did this.


    It is estimated that this is just to help Han Qing keep the only property, so that Han Qing will not end up penniless in the future.


    "Yes, but..." Mu Yunsheng hesitated and did not immediately let go.


    The shopkeeper was worried and blushed, and promised: "please don''t worry, Miss mu, you won''t borrow a lot of money. I have accumulated some savings over the years, and I will write a debt note to the girl, and I will definitely pay off the debt within the specified date, and I will never default!"


    "I''m not saying I don''t want to lend it to you, just because I haven''t got my bonus this month. I''ll probably have to wait five or six days," said Mu


    The shopkeeper heard that Mu Yunsheng was willing to borrow money. Then he was relieved: "it''s nothing to wait for five or six days. I''m not in a hurry. Thank you for your generous help."


    He raised his hand and gave thanks to Mu Yunsheng.


    Mu Yunsheng saw that he was pitiful enough. He said politely and modestly, "shopkeeper, you don''t have to do this. I know your son well. This time, I''ll take it as a small favor for my friend. You don''t have to worry about it. You just need to do what your son tells you."


    Shopkeeper is really grateful to Mu Yunsheng, do a little help for a friend?


    He sneered in his heart. It was simple, but mu Yunsheng was the only one who was really willing to help. He had lived for so many years and had seen through some of them.


    Now, he only hopes that Han Qing can take care of himself and never do anything stupid.


    "I''m sure I''ll do what you''ve told me. I just want to ask you to take more care of my son in the government. Especially, don''t let my son be short-sighted This life is alive, as long as there is hope, if you really... "

 Chapter 368

    Seeing what he said was so serious, Mu Yunsheng was also nervous: "don''t worry, as long as I can pay attention to it, I will pay attention to it and don''t let him have any problems."


    The shopkeeper is still not at ease after hearing the guarantee. Youyou sighs and says a lot more. Mu Yunsheng guesses that he is just too worried about Han Qing and has been depressed for too long. This is the only way to nag with the news of Han Qing.


    After nagging for a long time, Mu Yunsheng left the bookstore.


    Back home in the evening, Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Mian play chess in the pavilion in the backyard under the setting sun.


    Mu Yunsheng can''t play go, but Li Bai can After systematic special training, she is proficient in all the talents of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    But you can''t show your horse''s feet. After all, Mu Yunsheng can''t play chess.


    Mu Yunsheng, who plays chess with Zhao Mian, is really in a lot of trouble. On the chessboard, there are 100 ways to deal with Zhao Mian, but he has to pretend that he is crushed by the other side, and that he doesn''t leave any trace. It''s very uncomfortable.


    Zhao Mian''s chess skill is not very good. It''s rare to meet someone who can bully him. Now he really opens his mind to play chess and wins all the way. He laughs so hard: "I won again..."


    After the end of the game, Mu Yunsheng said that he would not go down any more. He frowned and watched the setting sun gradually set in the West. The sun was also covered with a light shadow.


    "Why is your brother so busy recently? I won''t come back for my busy dinner. " Mu Yunsheng sat at the stone table, with one hand holding his side face and head askew.


    Zhao Jin doesn''t know what he''s doing. When he''s busy, he doesn''t even see anyone. He goes to the Yellow Crane Tower to find him, but the shopkeeper tells him that he''s not there at all.


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t think that Zhao Jin had anything else to do. He wanted to come back this evening and asked him when he would give this month''s bonus. As a result, he didn''t see anyone after dinner.


    Zhao Mian is also at a loss. She never inquires about her brother''s daily habits. When Mu Yunsheng asks this question, she doesn''t know how to answer it.


    Just looking at Mu Yunsheng''s frowning, Zhao Mian can''t help but wonder if her sister Yunsheng has any wild women outside her brother?


    "Sister Yunsheng, you don''t have to worry. My brother is steady and will come back soon." Zhao Mian can only comfort way.


    She also wanted to play more chess with her opponent. As a result, when Mu Yunsheng heard about playing chess, an alarm rang in her heart. Instead of playing chess with others, she would rather sit alone in a daze.


    However, chiguoguo''s refusal was too heartbreaking. Mu Yunsheng silently raised his head and looked sad. Suddenly, she deliberately turned her face into three points: "I''m not in the mood to play chess because I can''t see your brother."


    this pair of Acacia, which led to mental depression, succeeded in cheating Zhao Mian.


    Zhao Mian put down his chess pieces and looked at Mu Yunsheng anxiously: "don''t worry, my brother will come back soon. It''s normal for men to do business outside and come back later."


    As soon as the words were over, the gate outside the yard opened. Zhao Jin came in dressed in a lake blue robe and described him as handsome. He heard that Mu Yunsheng was waiting for him in the backyard. When he came to the backyard, he saw Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Mian chatting at the stone table.


    "What are you talking about?" Zhao Jin quickly walked up to them and sat down on a stool.


    "Brother! Just come back. " Zhao Mian suddenly stood up, innocent and pretty face is unable to stop smiling.


    If you don''t come back, Zhao Mian will think that sister Mu Yunsheng is going to miss you.


    Her eyebrows flow, looking at two people four eyes opposite, affectionate appearance, she very consciously said: "I still have some things to do, go first, you two chat slowly."


    She doesn''t want to stay. Look at them. You and me.


    Zhao Jin was surprised to pick eyebrows and said with a smile: "you wait for me? Still waiting, suffering from Acacia? "


    Mu Yunsheng looked embarrassed: "where there are things, it''s your sister who exaggerates."


    It''s just an excuse to avoid her playing chess. As a result, she was reported to Zhao Jin and teased face to face. She was so shy and irritable that she turned red.


    Zhao Jin saw that her face was red, and he did not tease her any more. After thinking about it, he asked, "what''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    "I''d like to ask, has the monthly silver come out of the Yellow Crane Tower? What about my bonus? "


    According to the Convention, the dividend of last month will be delivered on the 15th to the 20th of next month. Today, it''s 16, but no one has sent the profit money. It''s nothing to be delayed for two or three days. Unfortunately, Mu Yunsheng is in urgent need of money, so he has to urge him.


    Zhao Jin frowned slightly, looked at Mu Yunsheng strangely and asked, "it should be delivered tomorrow or the next day. You care so much about the money, but what difficulties have you encountered recently?"


    Mu Yunsheng was embarrassed and hesitated to tell him.


    After all, Zhao Jin once reminded him not to have too much involvement with Han Qing and Zheng Yu, so as not to get involved in the dark fight for the throne.Now she''s just getting along with Han Qing


    If he knew, he would be criticized.


    Looking at her tangled face, Zhao Jin became more and more dignified. He calmly asked, "what happened in the end? Do you need money urgently? You and I are one, regardless of each other. If you really lack money, it''s OK for me to give you my share of the dividend. You are hesitant, but don''t trust me? "


    Suddenly cold face Zhao Jin looks a little angry, Mu Yunsheng afraid he was angry, quickly waved his hand: "not distrust you, just I''m afraid I said you will be angry."


    After all, she is really close to Han Qing, and the help he asked can''t be shirked at all. Moreover, she now knows so many secrets that she can''t get out of the way at all. She can only look at the situation.


    What can she do in the face of such a complicated situation? This is the only way.


    "You say, I try not to be angry." Zhao Jin slightly narrowed his eyes, deep eyes contain calm brilliance, indifferent appearance looks like anger is not in the form of color, say this sentence, also very convincing.


    However, this sound very reliable guarantee, Mu Yunsheng did not believe a word.


    The seriousness of this matter is beyond imagination. If he knows that he can keep his anger and joy out of the form, and keep a calm face, Mu Yunsheng will feel strange.


    "After I say it, you will be angry."


    Mu Yunsheng''s calmness retreated a little. Looking at Zhao Jin in front of him, he couldn''t help tightening up.


    Zhao Jin looked at her with a smile. His indifferent smile was like the clear wind and bright moon. He repeatedly promised: "don''t worry, I''m not angry for no reason."

 Chapter 369

    If he is angry, something must have provoked him.


    Mu Yunsheng lamented in his heart that there would be no reason. After she told the story, there would be a reason!


    Well, it''s a knife to stretch your head and it''s also a knife to shrink your head. It''s better to have a quick pain and suffer less fear.


    Mu Yunsheng cleared his throat and told the whole story one by one.


    The more he talked about the end, Zhao Jin''s face became more and more gloomy. His face was on fire and there was no place to vent. Mu Yunsheng could not help but feel a little angry.


    "That''s what happened, but I didn''t get involved much. Don''t worry..."


    Mu Yunsheng explained dryly, trying to lower Zhao Jin''s anger.


    Zhao Jinxie glanced at her. For a long time, he didn''t speak. Mu Yunsheng was flustered.


    "If you have anything to say, don''t look at me like that, OK? I''m really scared. "


    Mu Yunsheng swallowed his saliva and kept leaning back. He had the impulse to run at any time.


    "I warned you before not to get involved in these things. Did you take my words to the side of the ear?"


    Zhao Jin asked in a gloomy way. His quiet eyes were as calm as they had just been. He was full of suppressed anger.


    Mu Yunsheng is also a little innocent. After all, she didn''t think so much about it at that time. If she was forced by both soft and hard, she would be soft. Moreover, Han Qing she knew was not a bad person. She thought that it was nothing to help him, and Han Qing would not hurt her.


    Now look at Zhao Jin''s reaction, it seems that things are a little tricky


    Mu Yunsheng''s mind was full of twists and turns. In an instant, he had already omitted more than ten thoughts.


    "It''s OK to borrow money, but I want you to promise that no matter what happens in the future, you are not allowed to get involved in these things."


    Zhao Jin cold face, speak tone and order almost.


    Mu Yunsheng was wrong first. He didn''t dare to argue any more. He just bowed his head to answer, but he had a different idea in his heart.


    It''s all involved. What else can we do?


    Zhao Jin looked at the silent little girl in front of her, and couldn''t help getting angry: "did you hear me?"


    Mu Yunsheng was shocked. He immediately raised his head and said, "I hear you!" It''s hard to say whether you can do it or not.


    "Take a chance and quit the job as a cook, so that nothing will go wrong and you will be in trouble."


    Zhao Jin was worried, obviously very worried about Mu Yunsheng''s situation in zhenguogong.


    When Mu Yunsheng worked as an official in the town government, he could cope with everything except Han Qing. There was nothing particularly difficult to do. He got along well with others. He didn''t look like he was in danger.


    I don''t know why Zhao Jin is so afraid of Zhenguo government.


    "I''ll have to wait at least a month or two. I''ll quit a few days before I''m on duty. What''s it like?"


    Zhao Jin doesn''t know what it looks like. He only knows that when Mu Yunsheng is in the town government, he can''t help but be frightened. So it''s better to leave early.


    "In the future, no matter what Zheng Yu says to you, don''t agree with him. Even if you are in a special dilemma, don''t agree on the spot. You''d better come back and ask my opinion." Zhao Jin said seriously.


    A serious face of Zhao Jin, people can not raise the idea of refutation, Mu Yunsheng nodded to ensure: "well, this I listen to you."


    Zhao Jin converged his anger and asked Mu Yunsheng thoughtfully, "have you noticed anything abnormal in the government recently?"


    Mu Yunsheng tilted his head and tried to think about it. He said what he thought was suspicious one by one.


    In the end, she couldn''t help saying, "I don''t know what the Lord has done. We have a lot of leisure in the kitchen. We don''t have to cook his food. We save a lot of effort."


    Said Han Qing, and accidentally put his guess doubt and shopkeeper, told her those things one by one out.


    When Zhao Jin heard that, Rao Shi was always calm. Looking at Mu Yunsheng''s sympathetic nonsense, he couldn''t help looking sideways.


    "Who told you the rest?"


    Zhao Jin thought, how can he not know that Han Qing was robbed by Zheng Yu?


    Even if Han Qingzhen takes a fancy to Zheng Yu and gives ten courage to Zheng Yu, he doesn''t dare to think about Han Qing! Especially at this critical moment, unless he''s out of his mind.


    "The shopkeeper told me." Mu Yunsheng replied truthfully, but looking at Zhao Jin''s calm face without any accident, Mu Yunsheng was surprised and asked: "how do you look like you already know?"


    Zhao JINDA generously admitted: "I do know about it, but it''s not convenient to tell you, because there are too many things involved, I don''t want to involve you, but I can kindly remind you that you just listen to the outside words, don''t take it seriously!"


    Mu Yunsheng also wanted to ask more questions. As a result, Zhao Jin didn''t explain to her in detail, so he had to give up.In less than two days, the monthly profits from the Yellow Crane Tower and Shenxian mansion were all delivered. After careful calculation, with some of her savings, she could barely buy the bookstore and the bookstore.


    The money was sent to the shopkeeper and an IOU was issued. This matter was finally settled temporarily.


    Why is it temporary?


    Because when Mu Yunsheng said this, Han Qingyi heard that it was the shopkeeper who bought the bookstore and the house. His face was pale and shaky, and he was not interested in how much to eat even the carefully prepared breakfast.


    "What is he doing? This will only make trouble for me! " Han Qing in loose clothes, sitting at the table, anger attack heart of him, appears more thin body.


    "The shopkeeper is also loyal to you..."


    What''s wrong with that? Mu Yunsheng couldn''t understand, so he could only ask questions in his heart.


    "Now this loyalty will only cause me trouble. I''d better not be loyal!" Han Qing, a cool young master, was a little frightened by the fire.


    "Tomorrow you go to him, you say, let him not do those meaningless actions, can''t change anything."


    Han Qing orders Mu Yunsheng feebly.


    Mu Yunsheng secretly complained in his heart that he was going to have another trip, right?


    "In fact, it seems that there is nothing wrong with him. After his dissolution, he is no longer a servant under your name. As a free body, what he wants to buy is her freedom, as long as he can afford money, so what do you worry about? You know, the owner of the house and the bookstore is the shopkeeper, not you. "


    Han Qing can''t help but be stupefied, looking at Mu Yunsheng, some reactions can''t come over.


    Mu Yunsheng really didn''t want to go there any more, so he made great efforts to persuade him: "besides, maybe the shopkeeper really just took a fancy to the property of the bookstore and the use of the house? It''s unfair to him that you don''t allow him to buy so aggressively. "

 Chapter 390

    Mu Yunsheng said saliva flying, until finally, the magic stroke added a summary: "trading freedom, since you are not his owner, you have no right to ask him to do anything!"


    Han Qing slightly lowered his eyes, beautiful and cold face, floating on a light color of loss, he said with a sarcastic smile: "what you said is reasonable, after the dismissal, I am nothing, where there is the right to ask him to do!"


    With that, Han Qing got up and wanted to go back to the inner room. The exquisite breakfast on the table didn''t move.


    Mu Yunsheng quickly stepped forward and stopped him: "Mr. Han, you haven''t had breakfast yet! At least eat some before you go


    Han Qingdun stopped and looked back at the breakfast table. Suddenly, he asked faintly, "I know a little bit about Qihuang''s health preservation. These breakfast are very nourishing for the kidney and Qi. I think they are specially made for me, aren''t they?"


    He was very sure, but he didn''t doubt Mu Yunsheng.


    Although Mu Yunsheng is also a cook, but this diet is broad and profound, is proficient in cooking, so what? I haven''t learned the way of harmonizing and nourishing life, and I can''t do the thing of Tonifying Qi and nourishing kidney.


    Mu Yunsheng was so nervous that he didn''t dare to explain more. He just nodded to admit it.


    "Mr. Han, since you know these things are specially prepared for you, you''d better eat a few more. Don''t let the cook down..."


    Well said, normally, as long as the food is not so bad, most people are willing to eat a little.


    But Han Qing is not one of those people. He sneers, and his cold eyebrows show disdain: "why bother? I''m not in the mood to eat. I''ll take them all down! "


    I know it''s well prepared, or I don''t want to eat it


    Mu Yunsheng felt powerless for a while and could not think of any good advice. He had to harden his head to persuade him: "young master, you are thin and weak now. If you don''t have breakfast, you will not be able to support yourself..."


    However, Han Qing doesn''t care about it at all. He has been used to suffering from illness for a long time. It''s no different for him to feel uncomfortable and very uncomfortable.


    "You don''t have to worry about my business."


    Han Qing cold way, reach out to push away in front of the block of Mu Yunsheng.


    Mu Yunsheng just watched his back disappear in his sight, and he couldn''t help feeling frustrated.


    After slowly cleaning up the delicious breakfast on the table, Mu Yunsheng''s confidence was knocked down.


    Is her cooking so bad? Han Qing doesn''t even have the interest to take a bite. Recently, she has been neglecting to exercise her cooking skills. As a result, the food she makes is not as delicious as before?


    After walking out of Tianxiang Pavilion, Han Qing''s maid came up and asked eagerly, "Miss mu, Mr. Han, did you eat this morning?"


    Mu Yunsheng shook his head: "no, Mr. Han didn''t move his breakfast in the morning."


    If the other party did eat, she would not have to carry such a heavy food box.


    The maid was about to cry. She grabbed Mu Yunsheng''s hand and said, "last night, Mr. Han didn''t have dinner. He just drank a glass of water, and the other snacks, vegetables and fruits didn''t move at all. Do you think Mr. Han wanted to go on a hunger strike?"


    Mu Yunsheng was startled and said in a hurry: "don''t talk nonsense. How can it be? Why did he go on a hunger strike? Isn''t it good to be alive? "


    But thinking of what the shopkeeper said, Mu Yunsheng felt that the maid''s words seemed to be


    If you think about it like this, Mu Yunsheng is not a good person.


    Han Qing is young and in his prime. Is he going on a hunger strike?


    "You don''t know, young master Han hates the life of being confined. He once said," you''d better die than be free. "I think that''s probably why he wants to be short-sighted."


    Mu Yunsheng suddenly felt a little guilty. When she was transformed into Li Bai, she seemed to have said this to Han Qing, and inadvertently instilled a lot of valuable ideas about freedom


    What a coincidence? Can''t it be that she inadvertently inspired Han Qing''s yearning for freedom, so that she can''t bear the present constrained life, so that her ambition to die sprouted?


    "It seems reasonable to say so!" Mu Yunsheng quickly raised his head and said solemnly, "go! Let''s go back to Tianxiang Pavilion now! Please have breakfast


    Mu Yunsheng went back with his lunch box and came to the study inside. He saw Han Qingzheng sitting behind his desk, with a pale face, concentrating on reading.


    Mu Yunsheng came. He just looked up coldly, but he didn''t say anything. He bowed his head and continued to read.


    Mu Yunsheng gritted his teeth and began to persuade him: "Mr. Han, you didn''t have dinner last night, and you didn''t have breakfast this morning. If you go on for a long time, you will be hungry. While the temperature is still warm, Mr. Han would better eat while it''s hot..."


    Han Qing didn''t lift his head either. The rising morning light outside the window came in and fell on him. He was covered with a light radiance. His cool face was as beautiful as a banished immortal. When he looked at it in a trance, it was as if the gods had come down to earth.


    The silent Han Qing has made it clear that he doesn''t want to eat.Mu Yunsheng had no choice but to persuade him. However, he didn''t say anything. The sound of footsteps came from behind him. Before the sound came, he said, "I heard that your appetite has been greatly reduced recently. I only ate that food in two or three days. Is that true?"


    The voice is a little familiar, but strange.


    Mu Yunsheng turned her head and looked back. Her body suddenly froze and her brain was blank. The appearance of this person in front of her even made her think that she was wrong or that she was hallucinating.


    Seeing that there was a cook in the study, the second Prince Li Chen frowned coldly and asked the bodyguard: "who is this? Why did Tianxiang Pavilion let her in? "


    The cold voice accompanied by the silent dignity, the bodyguard body trembled, stepped back respectfully, arched his hand and replied: "this is the cook who specially cooks for Mr. Han, and is also responsible for delivering food, so it is here."


    "are you the cook who cooks for Han Qing?" Li Chen micron''s eyes skimmed the dangerous cold awn, cold and oppressive eyes fell on Mu Yunsheng, which made her tremble with fear.


    Holding back his panic, Mu Yunsheng maintained his apparent calmness, bowed his head respectfully and replied, "it''s me."


    Li Chen said coldly: "it must be your poor cooking skills that will make Han Qing lose his appetite. It''s useless for such a useless person to stay in the world. Just drag him out and beat him to death!"


    With an order, the guards with swords nearby had come forward, surrounded Mu Yunsheng left and right, set her up and dragged her out directly!


    The development of this matter is too unexpected. Mu Yunsheng is so scared that he sweats all over. He shivers and explains: "I''ve done my best to cook food. I don''t mean to be perfunctory. If you don''t believe me, there''s breakfast on the dining table outside. You can see it at a glance."

 Chapter 391

    However, Li Chen didn''t mean to spare her life. He was as indifferent as an exquisite sculpture without any desire.


    Li Chen is as cold and heartless as ice jade.


    The bodyguard dragged Mu Yunsheng out of the door of the study. Han Qing finally said, "stop it!"


    The bodyguards suddenly stopped and did not drag Mu Yunsheng away.


    Mu Yunsheng''s legs were so weak that she would not have been able to stand if she had not been supported by two people.


    Han qinghen looked at the man in front of him, with a pale but handsome face, and said in a cold voice, "don''t you just want to force me to eat something? I eat! Why do you threaten me with irrelevant people? "


    Li Chen''s face is expressionless, but the whole person exudes a restrained dignity: "since you know, you know how to do it."


    Cold words, a smooth statement, without any emotion.


    It''s so cold.


    When Mu Yunsheng changed his face to Li Bai some time ago, he was summoned by the second prince once, and naturally knew who he was.


    Royal Prince, it''s not a big deal to kill an insignificant cook.


    It was because he knew clearly that the man in front of him was in charge of his own life and death that Mu Yunsheng felt afraid from the bottom of his heart.


    The taste of life and death is a kind of torture for mu Yunsheng.


    Fortunately, Han Qing read the credit of her help to pass the message, willing to help her voice.


    "Let her go! Don''t embarrass her


    Han Qing stood up, straight body, showing a kind of weakness.


    As soon as Li Chen raised his hand, the bodyguard immediately let go of Mu Yunsheng. Mu Yunsheng''s body was staggering, but he managed to keep it steady without falling down.


    Han Qing said to Mu Yunsheng coldly, "there''s nothing for you here. You go first."


    When Mu Yunsheng saw the quarrel between the two immortals, how dare he stay?


    Accidentally affected, that is the end of life, give her ten courage also dare not stay.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero. Mu Yunsheng doesn''t dare to take another look and then leaves.


    When she came outside, the maid had a sad look on her face. It was only when she saw Mu Yunsheng coming out that the worry in her eyes turned into a surprise.


    "You came out, I thought..."


    Surprised, the maid came forward to hold Mu Yunsheng''s hand, and her mouth was so fast that she almost missed it.


    If she stopped abruptly, she made Mu Yunsheng suspicious. She said suspiciously, "what do you think?"


    The maid''s pale face was a little unnatural. She turned her head over to avoid the gaze of Mu Yunsheng.


    "I thought you..."


    Thinking of what happened just now, Mu Yunsheng was still in a state of lingering fear. He added with a bitter smile, "I think I can''t live, can I?"


    The maid was accosted, and it was obvious that she had been guessed right.


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t dare to stay here any longer. When he got out of Tianxiang Pavilion, he dared to ask his maid, "has this ever happened before?"


    The maid was even more guilty when she was asked. She lowered her head and looked around at no one else. Then she hesitated and said slowly, "to tell you the truth, Mr. Han lives in the national government. About five or six of the maids, big or small, who are waiting on him, have been dealt with."


    It''s just that smart people don''t make a fuss about it, so the maid didn''t dare to talk to Mu Yunsheng.


    When Mu Yunsheng heard this, he could not help but feel a sense of fear. It seems that it is still a high-risk occupation to serve Han Qing.


    "What did those maidservants do wrong?"


    Mu Yunsheng frowned and was puzzled.


    "One is absent without permission, another one can''t help saying a few more words to Mr. Han, another one accidentally divulges the news of Mr. Han to miss Biao, and the other two don''t serve Mr. Han well..."


    Mu Yunsheng felt goose bumps when he heard this. Strictly speaking, these mistakes are not serious. Just a few words of minor punishment and major warning are enough. However, looking at the maid''s scared face, it''s not so easy to punish her.


    "And then? How are those maidservants and maidservants dealt with? "


    The maid''s teeth trembled, and her voice was the lowest before she dared to speak: "they were all killed by random sticks..."


    Mu Yunsheng''s foot was soft and almost fell. She asked again in disbelief: "what did you say just now?"


    Can''t she have heard it wrong? All of them beat to death? It''s too scary. It doesn''t look like it''s going to happen in reality.


    When the maid mentioned those things, she could not help feeling afraid. She looked down at the stone road under her feet, her voice was floating, as if her soul was sighing: "all killed..."


    Mu Yunsheng only felt a chill rising from the bottom of his feet and drilling to the bottom of his heart. His whole heart was cold.


    "Is that true?"


    The maid said with a wry smile, "of course, it''s true. I don''t have to cheat you. Previously, I told you not to talk too much with Mr. Han, but to persuade him to eat more In fact, I''m afraid you''ve made the same mistake as those five servant girls. "Mu Yunsheng, who has escaped the disaster, is really stupid.


    Thinking of the attitude of the second prince towards Han Qing just now, what else did Mu Yunsheng not understand.


    Just understand, she can''t help but fear.


    It seems that we should have listened to Zhao Jin''s words at the beginning and should not have promised Zheng Yu to be a cook here.


    "Do you know the identity of the new man just now? How do you feel that Han Qing hates him very much? It''s like being afraid to avoid it... "


    Mu Yunsheng pretended to be casual.


    If the maid knows Li Chen''s real identity, it is very likely that she is the one Li Chen put in to spy on Han Qing.


    But this guess is not sure. Mu Yunsheng''s mind has become a mess, and he can''t figure out a clue.


    "His identity..." The maid wanted to smile to ease her tension, but she didn''t know what to fear. Her mouth was so stiff that she couldn''t smile. She could only lower her voice to remind Mu Yunsheng: "his identity is not simple. You''d better not ask. The more you know, the more dangerous it is. I don''t want to see you and the five in front of him..."


    At this point, the maid stopped in a hurry and did not dare to go on.


    Mu Yunsheng is also very afraid, but also knows that this girl is for her own good. This kindness is not from the strong wind. Mu Yunsheng is very grateful to her for reminding herself and sincerely thanking her: "if it wasn''t for your previous reminder, I don''t know what I would be like now, thank you."


    Having said so much, Mu Yunsheng didn''t know the maid''s name, so he asked, "I don''t know your name yet."


    The reason why the maid waited on Han Qing didn''t make any mistakes all the time is that she was careful in her work. Even if she reminded Mu Yunsheng, she didn''t say her name. She thought they didn''t know each other very well and didn''t need to introduce themselves. However, they became friends unconsciously.


    "My name is Liu Yiyi, and my parents call me Yiyi," the maid said with a smile

 Chapter 392

    Mu Yunsheng laughed for a while, subconsciously said: "your name really sounds good."


    Nervous, she can''t think of any good way to respond.


    This way of praising has become a clich ¨¦ in modern times. However, in ancient times, it sounds very pleasant.


    At least, Liu Yiyi also unconsciously laughed.


    The heavy topic did not continue. Mu Yunsheng remembered that he should introduce himself and said with a smile, "my name is mu Yunsheng. People in this house call me miss mu. You don''t have to be so unfamiliar. Just call me Yunsheng."


    Liu Yiyi has been sending her to the back garden, really can''t send, two people here farewell.


    Mu Yunsheng has been to Tianxiang Pavilion for several times. When she comes back to the kitchen from the back garden, there are few people on that path. She knows which path is remote. She chooses the most remote path, and Mu Yunsheng walks slowly.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to walk faster, but because she was so scared that her legs were weak just now. Now she can walk slowly, and she can barely keep steady. If she is faster, she may not walk steadily and fall down directly.


    On the Yangchang path, Mu Yunsheng walked slowly, even the sound of her feet was very light. This slow speed really made her a little unbearable.


    Lie down and rest for a while, waiting for the soft leg to pass, and it''s not too late for her to go back.


    Thinking about this, Mu Yunsheng found a hidden corner where he could sit and rest in the rockery behind the flowers.


    The sky is high, the clouds are light, and the cool wind blows. Although it is autumn, there are many flowers blooming in the back garden. When the wind blows, there is a faint fragrance of flowers in it, which makes people feel refreshed.


    Mu Yunsheng leaned against the stone, smelling the light comfort, the fragrance of flowers, and his nervous tension gradually relaxed.


    People in the extreme tension after, once relaxed, that fatigue will be like the tide of the general moment submerged, that only a little relaxed sober.


    Mu Yunsheng felt tired in body and spirit. Leaning on the stone, he unconsciously closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long she had slept before she woke up. She didn''t wake up naturally, but was woken up by the voices of men and women not far behind her.


    Mu Yunsheng opened his sleepy eyes and looked at his slightly dim sight. His brain was blank for a moment.


    Without touching the sun, Mu Yunsheng''s mind was clear.


    Just seeing this slightly dim sky, she really doubted whether she had overslept.


    Subconsciously looking up at the sky, the sun is strong in the sky, but there is a rockery blocking the sun where she is. She sits in the shadow cast by the rockery, so she feels that the sky is dim.


    However, none of these matters, because Mu Yunsheng heard suspicious voices of men and women talking.


    This voice is very familiar. Almost as soon as he heard it, Mu Yunsheng guessed the identity of the speaker.


    One is Wei Zhen, a watch girl who lives in the mansion for the time being, and the other is Zheng Yu, the future master of the mansion.


    "Cousin, why are you avoiding me these days? But what did I do wrong? If I do something wrong, you can point it out face to face and I will change it! I can change anything you don''t like! "


    This voice with a choking, soft, a woman listen to Mu Yunsheng can''t help but heart movement.


    For a man, I''m afraid to see the beautiful pear blossom with rain and soft voice, even if Baigang will turn into a soft finger.


    However, Zheng Yu was not a steelmaker, so he didn''t turn into a rou zhirou. He said to Wei Zhen indifferently, "good man, I''m ambitious. How can I start a family without my career? Cousin, you''d better go back earlier and get married by yourself. Don''t waste your mind on me. "


    This cold refusal sounds too stiff. Mu Yunsheng thinks to himself that Zheng Yu is not young. Since he doesn''t have the habit of breaking his sleeves, how can he feel that he doesn''t like women at all?


    Such a cold refusal of a beautiful woman''s confession is really a man''s heart.


    "Cousin, you know what my ancestors mean. I''ve lived here for so long. You should go back quickly At the beginning, both families knew what it meant when I lived in your home. Now if you drive me back, I will become the laughing stock of others! Cousin, take pity on me and accept me, OK


    Mu Yunsheng couldn''t help shrinking his shoulders and hugging his shoulders silently, thinking that this watch girl''s style is really bold enough. In this social environment full of feudal ethics, she can even take the initiative to seduce men. It''s very like the shadow style of those passionate beauties in the 21st century.


    However, this kind of gossip is not what she can listen to. She glanced around for a moment, and Mu Yunsheng, who wanted to slip away unconsciously, immediately gave up the idea.


    No one else, because the only way to slip away is Zheng Yu and Wei Zhen standing there. If she dares to go out, she will be trapped every minute.


    "Ancestor? What did she tell you? "


    "Lao Taijun said that you are short of someone to serve you. Let me take the initiative to serve you. When it''s done, Lao Taijun will be the master and let you accept me as your concubine."Mu Yunsheng couldn''t come back to the news.


    I didn''t think there was anything here before, but this kind of private words between men and women can''t be overheard. She covered her ears, didn''t want to hear it, and didn''t dare to hear it. Who knew that the voice was still like a magic sound around her ears, which could not go away for a long time. On the contrary, the more she heard it, the clearer it became.


    "I''ve said that, but I can''t do it. I don''t have any feelings for you either. I hope you can take care of yourself. Now that the words have been made clear, I''ll make it clear to you here. I will never take concubines before my wife passes by. Cousin, now that we are relatives, I''ll call you cousin. If you have more sense, you should take the initiative to talk to Lao Taijun Please leave and go home


    Zheng Yu, with an iron heart, was not half distracted by Wei Zhen''s crying and begging.


    Even started to point out, let her take the initiative to get out of the government.


    What did they say before? She just had a little sleep. How could she wake up and hear them talking about each other''s marriage so frankly?


    Things are changing so fast that Mu Yunsheng even feels that his brain is not enough.


    "Cousin, I don''t want to go home. Why don''t you stay with me? I''ll serve you well. I''ll be obedient What''s more, I listen to Lao Taijun''s words and tell you this. I can''t help myself. Cousin, don''t blame me Meng Lang, I don''t want to do this... "


    Listening, Mu Yunsheng felt that something was wrong. He raised his ears to listen carefully, only to find that the sound disappeared, leaving only the rustle of clothes

 Chapter 393

    Mu Yunsheng frowned. He didn''t know what happened to them, but he felt something was wrong.


    "Don''t come here..." Zheng Yu''s angry voice suddenly came. Not only Wei Zhen was scared, but mu Yunsheng in the rockery cave was also scared!


    What''s going on?


    "Cousin, it''s time for you to get married and have children, but you haven''t taken any action for a long time. The old lady is very anxious. Let me serve you, OK? As long as... "


    In a low voice, Mu Yunsheng, who was hiding behind him, heard vaguely and unreal, but he understood the meaning of the last sentence!


    What to wait on This is not the reality


    Mu Yunsheng covers his beating heart and scans around in a panic. However, he finds that most of them are rockeries. If he wants to go back to the path, he must pass through Zheng Yu''s land. He really can''t avoid it.


    "Bitch! You dare to use the enchantment incense to me Although Zheng Yu''s voice still sounds so angry, it has obviously revealed the weakness of lack of strength.


    Mu Yunsheng is worried about whether to go out to interrupt them. However, she is just a cook If you run into this kind of scandal with your own eyes, you will not be directly Have you killed it?


    "Cousin, don''t blame me. I didn''t make this enchantment fragrance I''m really forced to do nothing, cousin. Don''t blame me... "


    Wei Zhen cried while the pear flower with rain, while undressing the speed is not slow.


    "Don''t come here! Don''t come here! Go away Zheng Yu''s voice became more and more frightened and helpless, and Mu Yunsheng''s heart was about to be pulled up


    It''s a rape scene, isn''t it?


    And it''s also a woman and a man In modern times, Wei Zhen doesn''t even have to go to jail. In ancient times, she doesn''t have to bear legal responsibility. She can also kidnap her morally and force her husband to marry her


    This operation is so safe that people can''t pick out filariasis.


    As soon as Mu Yunsheng''s eyes closed, she came to the space and immediately changed into a Yi Rong dress. But this time, it''s not Li Bai that she wants to change her appearance, but other people


    "System, change the model for me quickly, instead of Li Bai, change it to a woman, who is ordinary and unimportant at all..."


    Mu Yunsheng is very anxious. Several female models have just appeared on the system. She has no time to look at them. She chooses one directly. In a moment, Mu Yunsheng becomes another woman.


    "Stop it


    Mu Yunsheng, who has changed his face, suddenly jumps out from behind the rockery and sternly scolds Wei Zhen for stopping her next move.


    Wei Zhen had already used up all her courage when she did this kind of thing. When she was suddenly interrupted, all her courage disappeared. She fell to the ground with a soft leg. She looked at the woman in front of her with a look of panic. She was fierce and asked in a shrill voice: "who are you?"


    Mu Yunsheng touched the hat on his head, which hung with a layer of black gauze, blocking other people''s view of her face.


    "It''s really amazing. I didn''t expect that I could run into such good things when I passed by the government! I''m really an eye opener today. I didn''t expect this official lady to be so enthusiastic Hey, hey, hey... "


    Mu Yunsheng whispered.


    She is now a female snitch, dressed in a tight black night suit, wearing a hat, the whole body are hidden tightly, no one can see the hat black gauze behind, her nervous some shivering facial expression.


    "Don''t come here! This is the government of the people''s Republic of China If you dare to come here, I''ll call someone! "


    Panicked, Wei Zhen moves back step by step, trying to distance herself from the dangerous man in front of her.


    Where will Mu Yunsheng make her wish come true?


    As she approached Wei Zhen step by step, she wanted to knock the young lady unconscious directly. However, when she clenched her fist to make a move, she remembered that she had never practiced martial arts


    How can she save Zheng Yu who is in love with others?


    All of a sudden, things fell into a strange stalemate.


    "Female Xia, please take me, take me Back to my yard... "


    Zheng Yu struggled with the last trace of consciousness and asked weakly.


    Mu Yunsheng wants to take him away, but this Wei Zhen has not finished yet! If this person goes out and calls a bunch of bodyguards directly, what good end can she have after this fancy shelf is torn down?


    Mu Yunsheng was worried. Holding the long sword in his hand, which was a phantom of the system, he turned his attempt to hit people with a fist into raising his hand to draw a sword


    Just as she was about to threaten Wei Zhen, a systematic reminder sounded in her mind.


    "Host, this sword is illusory and doesn''t exist, so it can''t hurt people."


    The expression on Mu Yunsheng''s face was instantly stiff. Fortunately, she didn''t cut people with a sword just now. Otherwise, at this moment, she would have gone to the Pacific Ocean.


    Ignoring the system of kengdai in his mind, Mu Yunsheng approached Wei Zhen step by step with a long sword in his hand, deliberately holding his voice in a gloomy voice and saying threatening words: "what a beautiful beauty? You said I scratched your face first? Or cut your throat first? "Mu Yunsheng raised the long sword, a little bit close to Wei Zhen''s neck, but before the sword touched her, Wei Zhen had already turned her eyes and fainted!


    Mu Yunsheng was greatly relieved. She was finally stunned. If this person didn''t faint, she didn''t know when she would need ink.


    She turned to pick up Zheng Yu and helped him walk all the way to the most remote path. She wanted to send him back to his own yard, but there were so many slaves where he lived. She couldn''t get in with such a big living man.


    In desperation, Mu Yunsheng had no choice but to find a remote corner of the rockery and put people in to hide.


    "It''s so troublesome to do a good deed with a good heart. It seems that we should not be a good person in the future." Mu Yunsheng murmured.


    Just put him down, Mu Yunsheng turned to go.


    After all, in modern times, she has also heard of such drugs for men and women to flirt and help them to have fun. In fact, these drugs are just a temporary stimulus. As long as you bear it and wait for the effect to pass, it will be OK.


    However, Mu Yunsheng ignored the differences between ancient and modern times, and did not know how powerful the ancient enchanting fragrance would be.


    Wei Zhen used this enchanting fragrance, colorless and tasteless, as long as you smell a little, you can make people sink into lust.


    Just now, Mu Yunsheng and Wei Zhen have been fighting for so long, and unconsciously they have absorbed a lot of them. After helping Zheng Yu for such a long time, the enchantment fragrance has evaporated


    She went out a few steps, the body suddenly a soft, the whole person powerlessly collapsed, directly fell in Zheng Yu''s arms.


    Mu Yunsheng, who was hot and dry, soft and weak, immediately realized that something was wrong.

 Chapter 394

    She felt that something was wrong. She didn''t have time to respond in time, so she was crushed by Zheng Yu!


    Zheng Yu''s mind is a little confused, but her body''s instinct is still there. She reaches out her hand and tears away the crooked hat. Without the mask, Zheng Yu lowers her head and kisses directly!


    Mu Yunsheng tried his best to push Zheng Yu''s face away. In his mind, he called out to the system: "system System, there''s no antidote for enchanting fragrance! Give it to me! If you don''t give it to me... "


    The system is still calm when facing the emergency call,


    "is it the main place to stay


    Struggling to escape, Mu Yunsheng refused to bargain. He nodded and said, "I want to Credit first, pay later! "


    As soon as the words fell, Mu Yunsheng had two pills the size of his little fingers in his hand. She didn''t have to think about it at all. When the other party was kissing, she saw the right time and quickly put the antidote into Zheng Yu''s mouth.


    The pills melt in the mouth, and the effect is very fast. Almost as soon as the pills are put into the mouth, Zheng Yu faints directly.


    Mu Yunsheng himself was also infatuated with the fragrance, and did not hesitate to eat one for himself.


    The effect of enchantment incense worked. After about half a column of incense, Mu Yunsheng felt that his strength had recovered a lot. Then he struggled to get up from the ground.


    After the struggle just now, her collar was torn off a large piece, and her belt was also torn off. Her clothes looked messy, just like she had gone through some fierce sports.


    Mu Yunsheng gritted her teeth angrily. Although it was just a dress on the surface, she was offended when she was pulled so disorderly.


    The clothes changed from the Yi Rong clothes were almost the same as the real clothes. They were torn apart and she had to rearrange them.


    This dress is divided into three layers, inside and outside. In order to wear it well, Mu Yunsheng had to take it off and put it on again.


    Anyway, it''s not her real body. The appearance of her body after she took off her clothes is actually the illusion of her appearance.


    Zheng Yu took the antidote. In his hazy dream, he seemed to hold a woman in his arms for a long time. After a long time of lust, he gradually regained consciousness. When he opened his eyes, he had a splitting headache. However, when he opened his eyes, there was a woman dressing around him!


    and the figure as like as two peas in the dream of a fish who had been walking in the fish!


    After finishing his clothes, Mu Yunsheng put on his hat and tried to run without looking at his back.


    Zhao Jin quickly stood up and grabbed her: "girl, please stay!"


    Mu Yunsheng''s body is suddenly stiff like a piece of wood! At the moment, calm face of her, at the moment is really too scared to find a seam to drill in, directly disappeared!


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t dare to look back. He gritted his teeth and said in a cold voice, "let go!"


    Zheng Yu didn''t let go. Seeing the blue and purple marks on Mu Yunsheng''s collar and neck, she felt more and more guilty: "girl, what happened just now, I offended you..."


    Mu Yunsheng has a headache. Now it''s time to make lunch. If she doesn''t leave, it will be too late.


    But Zheng Yu didn''t mean to let her go.


    "Who is the girl? Why are you here? " Zheng Yu cold voice asks a way, restored reason of he, immediately discovered Mu Yunsheng body of doubt.


    After all, wearing this suit of snitch clothes doesn''t look like a man with a simple purpose.


    Mu Yunsheng was silent, struggling to get rid of Zheng Yu''s hand.


    However, although she is a female snitch, she has not learned the skills of the female snitch, and her physical strength is no different from her original self.


    "You let go!"


    Mu Yunsheng gritted his teeth and struggled, but the other side still did not move.


    Angrily, she suddenly turned around and scolded: "I saw you were almost forced to bow by the overlord just now. You were kind enough to save you, and you''re going to bite the hand that feeds you..."


    This angry reproach, until Mu Yunsheng saw the light of him The voice of reproach suddenly stopped!


    Wei Zhen took off most of Zheng Yu''s clothes when the scent of infatuation broke out. Just now, she hurried to help others go, but she didn''t have time to help clean up her clothes. Zheng Yu was wearing a loose inner garment, revealing her strong chest, and her trousers


    Just now, when Wei Zhen''s waistband was half undone, Mu Yunsheng appeared. The waistband that had not been undone completely was almost loose after she had been walking for such a long time


    After such a violent action, the belt is already crumbling At last, we are completely liberated!


    If it wasn''t for a loose inner garment barely covering the sensitive parts, Mu Yunsheng would have screamed!


    "Can you Can you get dressed first? "


    Mu Yunsheng closed his eyes tightly and did not dare to take another look.


    Zheng Yu looked at her coldly, even though the woman had just had a "fish and water love" with him.But Zheng Yu in the face of serious things, but still cold and inhuman.


    "Say it! Who the hell are you? Why sneak into our town government for no reason? What''s the purpose of your coming here! "


    One after another, Mu Yunsheng''s guilty legs softened.


    She has known each other for such a long time, and has never seen Zheng Yu so cold!


    Mu Yunsheng racked his brains and hesitated to speak under the cold questioning eyes of the other party: "I''m just a female snitch. I want to see what treasures you have because of the magnificence of your mansion I heard the sound when I passed the back garden, and I found you... "


    Zheng Yu''s whole body exudes a low air pressure. Mu Yunsheng frowns and almost cries out: "you''ve been infatuated I wanted to send you back, but there are so many servants in your house that I''m afraid of being found out, so I have to put you here What happened later... "


    Mu Yunsheng couldn''t make it up any more. When she was so anxious that she wanted to cry, Zheng Yu suddenly opened her hat!


    Mu Yunsheng and Zheng Yu were silly!


    Even the ugliest one is a beauty in reality.


    Mu Yunsheng is now facing the face after the change of face. This face, with Qiong nose and cherry lips, is white and beautiful. It looks like a pure little girl who doesn''t know the world.


    At the moment, because of anxiety, fear and other complex factors, this pure face is full of flustered and helpless, want to cry without tears, and I still feel sorry for it.


    In a hurry, Mu Yunsheng forgot that this face was easily tolerated. He quickly bowed his head to cover most of his face and wanted to turn his head to avoid the other side''s sight.

 Chapter 395

    "What are you looking at! You son of a bitch! Look again and dig your eyes


    Zheng Yuwei narrowed his eyes, grasped each other''s wrist, slightly explored the context, he knew that the woman was not a practitioner at all.


    Her explanation just now has great credibility. As for why she can''t explain it later


    Zheng Yu looked down at her It''s no different from being naked. Maybe the girl is too shy to talk.


    "Girl, it''s no use covering your face. I''ve seen your face just now!"


    Zheng Yu looked at the complicated situation at the moment. She had mixed feelings and didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    Mu Yunsheng body a Leng, blink eyes, looking at himself a black tight night clothes, this just remembered that she was easy to look.


    Thinking about this, Mu Yunsheng simply put it down. He no longer covered his face with his hand. He glared at the man in front of him: "let me go, I have other things! It''s bad luck for me today. I won''t set foot in the government in the future! You and I don''t owe anyone from now on, OK? Can you let me go? "


    Zheng Yu didn''t answer the question immediately. She looked down at the ground. There was a small red bloodstain where her belt was loose


    In fact, the bloodstain was cut by the corner of the rockery when Mu Yunsheng was struggling just now. Only when the palm of his hand was bleeding a little.


    However, Zheng Yu thought of the true and false dream just now, and thought it was just when they were happy


    Forced the girl, but also fiercely questioned her


    Zheng Yu suddenly felt that she had gone too far.


    "This I''m sorry about that


    Zheng Yu whispered that if you want to release her hand, he did not forget to warn: "I release your hand, you don''t want to turn around and run. I have seen your face. If you dare to run, there will be your portrait on the wanted list of the government tomorrow..."


    Mu Yunsheng was so angry that he had a toothache that he said: "I don''t run! Let go of it


    After hearing her repeatedly promise not to run, Zheng Yu released her hand.


    As soon as Mu Yunsheng released his hand, he couldn''t help rubbing his wrist. Just now, when the man pulled her hand, his wrist was already very painful. Now when he released it, the deep pain teased the pain nerves. Mu Yunsheng almost thought that his hand was going to break.


    Zheng Yu put on her clothes, although she only wore pants and a belt, and a thin inner garment, at least she didn''t need to be naked any more.


    "What else do you want?" Mu Yunsheng was upset and asked impatiently.


    "This Girl, you... " Zheng Yu wants to ask, don''t you have to be responsible?


    Looking at each other''s attitude, only 89 people don''t want to be responsible.


    Zheng Yu looked at each other''s impatient face and wanted to leave quickly. Suddenly, she had a strange feeling that she was eaten dry and wiped clean by each other and was eager to slip away.


    Mu Yunsheng frowned, really don''t understand why Zheng Yu wordy don''t give a happy words, in not like before that straightforward he.


    "What do you want? Give me a good word, will you


    Mu Yunsheng asked impatiently again.


    Zheng Yu Zhending''s face also appeared a trace of embarrassment. She coughed a few times and asked calmly, "the girl''s innocence has been lost. Don''t I have to be responsible?"


    When Mu Yunsheng heard this, he couldn''t figure it out. He just looked at a naked body. It''s called innocence lost!


    It''s too harsh on women''s innocence these days, isn''t it?


    "No!" Mu Yunsheng answered firmly, with no hesitation. His face was as beautiful as a flower. There was no shame of his daughter''s family at all, only full of anger and indignation.


    Zheng Yu wanted to say something more. Suddenly, she heard the other person murmur in a low voice, "it''s like being bitten by a dog."!


    Inexplicably, Zheng Yu, who was regarded as a dog by the other party, was angry and embarrassed: "girl, what''s your name? What''s the origin of this? "


    It seems that the other party can''t answer these questions obediently. Zheng Yu finally added: "only after you answer these questions and confirm your identity, can I let you go, otherwise, I won''t let you go now"! My patrol bodyguard in the town government is not a vegetarian! "


    Mu Yunsheng secretly scolded him for being shameless. After hesitating for a while, he opened his eyes and told him a lie: "my name is Bai Yutang. I''m an orphan. I was adopted by a retired female thief from the world. I lived with her on the mountain. Later, the person who adopted me died. After three years of filial piety, I went down the mountain. I heard in the teahouse that you are rich and powerful in the town government I want to borrow some money to spend


    I''m a thief for the first time. I''m not proficient in business. I''m unlucky to be caught by you! "


    Fortunately, for mu Yunsheng, it''s just as easy to make up a letter because he has seen a lot of similar dog blood movies in his previous life and many protagonists with different backgrounds.


    After listening to these words, Zheng Yu looked at her with tears and smiles: "is it your bad luck, or my bad luck?"


    Mu Yunsheng turned his lips in disgust and resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes: "you sell well even if you are cheap! Come on! How on earth will you let me out? "In view of the fact that this body does not have any martial arts, she does not know any escape skills. If the man in front of her does not agree with her to leave, Mu Yunsheng really has no way.


    "Then I''ll ask you one last question." Zheng Yu glanced at her several times and found that there were no other dangerous weapons from head to toe except a delicate woman''s sword.


    as like as two peas asked her system, if she did not return to lunch in time, the system would transform Mu Yunsheng, who was exactly the same as her, to help with lunch so that she could barely endure this long winded question.


    "Ask! Hurry up, I really don''t want to stay with you for a moment


    "How did you get in? There are special guards at every exit of my house. There are people guarding the door day and night. You don''t know light industry and you don''t know the people in my house. How can you get in? "


    Mu Yunsheng is really speechless.


    Silence, gradually spread in the air, the two just relaxed atmosphere, because of this problem, instantly became serious and tense.


    "I..."


    Mu Yunsheng racked his brains Finally, I came up with a reason to get by.


    At the moment, she is really glad that she is a cook, so she is very familiar with the channels and time intervals of all kinds of food purchasing.


    Under Zheng Yuyue''s indifferent and serious eyes, Mu Yunsheng pretended to be ashamed to say, "your servants go to the farm to buy fresh fruits and vegetables. Today, because some fruits are not in the harvest season, many of the baskets are empty. I secretly hide in one of them In the basket, I followed

 Chapter 396

    After Mu Yunsheng finished, he saw that the other party was silent and asked: "I have already answered your question. Can you let me go?"


    Zheng Yu saw that she really wanted to leave with all her heart. She didn''t want to stay at all, so she felt more uncomfortable in her heart.


    "Are you short of money?" Zheng Yu looked at her with burning eyes.


    Mu Yunsheng wanted to say that he was not short of money, but the woman who changed her appearance was a snitch. I''m afraid no one believed that she was not short of money, so she could only admit that she was depressed: "it''s OK, barely enough to live."


    This one barely enough to live, let Zheng Yu, who has been used to luxury since childhood, feel that this baiyutang is basically very poor.


    He felt that he couldn''t say if someone didn''t give him something, so he touched it. At last, he took a jade finger from his left hand and pointed it to her: "this jade finger is worth a few dollars. You can''t come in vain this time, just think it''s for you Compensation. "


    Mu Yunsheng looks at him in surprise. What''s the matter with this man? Why do you want to give her something for no reason?


    Is this guy interested in Bai Yutang, the female thief she changed into?


    When Mu Yunsheng thought of this possibility, he was covered with thin goose bumps: "isn''t this good? I don''t like to take other people''s things for no reason


    What she said is very euphemistic, but the meaning of refusal is very obvious.


    Now Zheng Yu was stunned, because he had never seen such A woman who cannot be measured with common sense.


    Obviously lack of money, give her a little valuable things also don''t want, this show off is not so show off, right?


    It can be inferred from what Bai Yutang said before that she used to live in the mountains and rarely contacted people. The only person she often contacted was the one who had passed away and adopted her. She said that she was a female snitch. In fact


    Isn''t she just an innocent girl?


    Zheng Yu was silent.


    "Didn''t you say you could barely make ends meet? This jade finger is very valuable. If you become this jade finger, the silver you get will be enough for you to use alone for a long time. " Zheng Yu thinks that this woman is probably a little cannibal and doesn''t understand the importance of money.


    Mu Yunsheng was even more strange. But just think about it, she saved him from the hand of Wei Zhen just now, which made him avoid the tragedy of being forced to bow by the overlord. So it''s normal for him to want to repay him.


    Although he thought so in his heart, Mu Yunsheng always felt that something was wrong. The strange feeling in his heart was lingering.


    "Thank you very much." Mu Yunsheng quietly put away the jade finger.


    Seeing that she was willing to accept it, Zheng Yu was also relieved. This is probably the mood of paying for whoring after whoring.


    Mu Yunsheng looked at the emerald finger. He saw that the finger was warm and transparent. It was a rare Imperial Green Emerald. He thought it would be worth a lot of money.


    She took the trigger and thought to herself that if she could find a chance, she would directly pawn it. What would the money be used to repay the debt? Or do you spend it yourself?


    In a flash, Mu Yunsheng had decided where the finger was going.


    "So, can we say goodbye?"


    Mu Yunsheng really wants to go. If she doesn''t, she''s afraid that the one who is easy to put on the system will cause some trouble.


    Zheng Yu nodded, then quickly shook his head: "no way."


    Mu Yunsheng is really about to explode. If her character had not been mild and calm, she would have been unable to resist jumping.


    Zheng Yu, what does this mean? Why do you always refuse to let her go!


    However, the other side''s next few words successfully appeased Mu Yunsheng who was about to explode.


    "White girl, how do you plan to escape the patrol bodyguard of Fuzhong and slip out of the house when you dress like this?" Zheng Yu looked at the white jade hall dressed as a thief and asked coolly.


    Mu Yunsheng looked down at his clothes. For a moment, he was really silent.


    If it''s night, it''s OK to wear this dress. After all, it''s dark at night. If she''s wearing black clothes, black will be her most reliable cover. However, it''s day now. If she goes out in black clothes, it''s basically a live target, which can be noticed at a glance.


    However, she can find a hidden corner, in exchange for the original look!


    Mu Yunsheng''s original identity was that he could walk freely in the town government.


    But this reason can not be said, even if the feasibility is very high, she can only hold on.


    "I can hide in the basket like when I come in." Mu Yunsheng said helplessly.


    As soon as Zheng Yu heard this, she was happy. Her serious and indifferent look softened slightly. She asked, "as far as I know, they are going to go out the next day to buy. Are you going to stay in that basket for a day and a night?"


    Mu Yunsheng was silent. He had already scolded Zheng Yu seven or eight hundred times.


    I saved you at least. As a result, you''re just like this. Are you willing to let me go?Zheng Yu calmly and freely mended the sword and said, "if you go out like this, I''m afraid you can easily be found by the patrol guards."


    The fate of being discovered by the bodyguard, needless to say, is clear to both sides.


    Mu Yunsheng glared at the man in front of him, gritted his teeth and asked, "what do you want?" He said that he would let her go, but he procrastinated and refused to let her go. The good words that just let her confess and let her go were just deceiving her.


    "I''ll take you out so you don''t have to worry about being caught by the guards." Zheng Yu was thoughtful and thought that Bai Yutang would be grateful to her for his thoughtfulness.


    As a result, Mu Yunsheng just glanced at Zheng Yu wearing a thin inner garment and said coolly, "how can you send me out? Will you go out in this dress? "


    Zheng Yu, wearing a thin inner garment, goes out like this in broad daylight. It''s easy for people to misunderstand that he has just done something wrong.


    "So it''s going to trouble the girl." Zheng Yu awkwardly soon returned to normal and arched her hand to Mu Yunsheng: "please help me get my clothes back from the place before I go."


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t want to go, but Cannibal mouth soft, take short hands, just took someone else''s a valuable emerald finger, this little help is not willing to help, it is really unreasonable.


    "In that case, I''ll go and get your clothes back, but I''ll tell you in advance that if those clothes have been destroyed by that watch girl, I can''t help it."


    Mu Yunsheng said coldly.


    It''s not very far from the place before. It''s a short walk and it''ll be there soon.


    Mu Yunsheng wants to see it from the character of Wei Zhen, the watch girl

 Chapter 397

    I''m sure I''ll choose to burn those clothes and destroy them.


    However, when he arrived, Mu Yunsheng found that the clothes scattered on the ground had not been cleaned up, and Wei Zhen had disappeared.


    I guess I was scared to death, so I forgot to clear away the evidence for future trouble.


    Mu Yunsheng guessed in his heart, but his hand was not slow. He picked up all the clothes on the ground and walked back to the remote rockery cave.


    As soon as Zheng Yu saw the people coming back, especially the clothes in Bai Yutang''s hand, her slightly frowned brow finally stretched out.


    He took back his clothes three or two times and put them on. He turned his head to Mu Yunsheng and said, "OK, you can go with me."


    Zheng Yu motioned to her to take the hat and cover her face.


    "Isn''t it more eye-catching for me to dress like this? If I''m with you again What should I do if I am caught? "


    Mu Yunsheng hesitated to go with Zheng Yu.


    Zheng Yu patiently explained: "I usually like to make some friends, and it''s normal to bring a few people back occasionally. Although you''re a little conspicuous, I''ll explain it clearly with those bodyguards when I''m here."


    In this way, Mu Yunsheng can rest assured.


    Zheng Yu with a black tight nightwear baiyutang, aboveboard in the town government leisurely walk.


    While walking, talk to Mu Yunsheng.


    Mu Yunsheng was extremely alert to this seemingly relaxed conversation, but actually he would casually recite the stereotype. As soon as the other party asked about the sensitive issues, Mu Yunsheng would laugh and cheat.


    Zheng Yu said so much, but she didn''t get any useful information.


    It seems that the little girl is quite alert.


    Zheng Yu murmured in her heart. She took Mu Yunsheng and started to make a detour intentionally. She didn''t take her to the door of the house for several times.


    When Mu Yunsheng was dealing with the temptation in his words, she felt tired and powerless. After she found that this person was deliberately on a long journey, she was even more depressed and wanted to vomit blood.


    If she is really not familiar with the road in the town government, it''s OK, but she is very familiar with it. It''s almost not long before she finds out that Zheng Yu is deliberately detouring.


    But now she is a person who is not familiar with the town government, so she dare not ask this question.


    Mu Yunsheng could only knock on the side and say, "how come you haven''t come to the gate so long? How long is it going to take? "


    Zheng Yu resisted the impulse of snickering, frowned slightly on her face, and said solemnly: "you know our town government is magnificent and covers a very large area, so it''s normal to walk for a long time."


    I believe in you! Mu Yunsheng turned his eyes secretly, but he had to keep calm on the surface.


    After half an hour without any useful information, Zheng Yu finally gave up the long journey.


    The moment Mu Yunsheng saw the gate that he could get out of the house, he was almost so excited that his eyes were filled with tears, and finally he could come out!


    After seeing Zheng Yu''s dark belly attribute this time, Mu Yunsheng thinks it''s better to stay away from him in the future, so as not to be trapped and help him count money.


    However, it didn''t take long for her to feel relaxed. When she got out of the gate, she turned left and right, hid in the alley and asked the system with gnashing teeth: "have those people lost their tracking?"


    The mechanical sound of the system''s indifference sounded in my mind: "they are following the host, not being thrown away."


    Mu Yunsheng really wanted to ask Zheng Yuzhi why he wanted to send someone to follow her! What on earth did she do for Zheng Yu!


    Three or four secret guards were sent to follow!


    She thought she would be safe when she got out of the house. She found a remote place to change back to her original appearance. As soon as she was ready to change, the system reminded her that someone was following her


    Mu Yunsheng can instantly determine who sent the following person without guessing.


    In addition to the suspicious Zheng Yu, her current identity of the white jade hall has not provoked the princes and nobles who can send secret guards to track and monitor.


    Mu Yunsheng tried his best to get rid of those maggots.


    It''s almost evening. Mu Yunsheng has a headache. When she comes to this deserted alley, she can''t bear it any more. Leaning against the wall, she gnashes her teeth and says to the air, "those three people who are monitoring me, I have found you. Can''t you come out yet?"


    The sound drifted away in the wind, responding to the boundless silence of Mu Yunsheng.


    Mu Yunsheng laughed, pointed to the thick tree in front of him, opened his voice and said in a loud voice: "the dark guard who is watching me on the tree! Don''t look, it''s you! I found you long ago. Come out! "


    With that, Mu Yunsheng pointed to the shelter of a pile of discarded furniture outside the wall in the distance: "that brother hiding in the garbage pile, don''t you think that place is very dirty?"


    "That big brother hiding behind the wall behind me, you can''t see me, how do you watch me?"There was a dead silence in the air, and the dark guards were silent. After a while, they appeared one after another.


    Without exception, the three were all dressed in ordinary clothes, with one face and features as plain as a rag.


    Mu Yunsheng said with a sneer: "Zheng Yu actually sent you to spy on me. I really think highly of me. I''m just an ordinary man who has no martial arts skills. I''m going to work so hard to mobilize people. Tut tut..."


    The three dark guards lowered their heads slightly and did not dare to say more.


    Although they were ordered to keep an eye on Mu Yunsheng, shiziye specially told them not to hurt the girl. Even when the girl was in danger, they had to come out to help, so as to protect her from being hurt.


    Although they are ordered to monitor, they are actually more like being ordered to protect.


    They guessed that there was something unknown between the girl and shiziye. That''s why shiziye was so concerned.


    Mu Yunsheng knew that he was being watched, but his mood was not so wonderful. His dissatisfaction with Zheng Yu was almost vented on these dark guards: "please go back and tell you shiziye, don''t play these little tricks on me behind my back. Now that you''ve talked about it clearly, let''s break it up. Don''t pester me. I''m not interested in him. Let him not disturb my life!"


    Dark Wei bowed his head and looked at this gesture. It was really respectful.


    Mu Yunsheng snorted coldly and turned his head and left.


    Those dark guards hesitated to catch up, and the leader stopped the other two: "since this is the girl''s meaning, let''s go back and report it to shiziye, so as not to really annoy the girl."

 Chapter 398

    The other two said in their hearts: that''s it.


    Zheng Yu was really surprised to find out that the three of them were being tracked by the helpless woman in baiyutang.


    After all, he had explored her meridians, and there was no internal power at all. How could an ordinary person who could not master martial arts recognize the three secret guards who were good at tracking the secret arts?


    Zheng Yu listened to the report from dark Wei, but said nothing. She thought to herself that when he set up her meridians, it was not the woman who used her internal power to change her pulse, deliberately blinding him


    It''s true that there is no such possibility. All the martial arts masters in the world can change their pulse beat through their internal power, thus avoiding the detection of their opponents.


    If that woman used her internal power to change her pulse at that time, then that woman was really scheming, not simple


    Zheng Yu thought of this possibility, and her face suddenly became dignified.


    "When you followed that girl, did she show her martial arts? Or do you find that she can do martial arts? "


    The three secret guards denied one after another that the girl was not good at martial arts.


    Zheng Yu frowned more tightly and said coldly, "since she can''t do martial arts, why can she detect your existence?"


    The leader of the dark Wei respectfully step forward, bowing his hand and clasping his fist to answer: "I heard that there is a kind of person who is born with five senses. That girl should be born with five senses."


    For the time being, I can only be so sure.


    The affair of baiyutang finally came to an end. After Mu Yunsheng got rid of the people who were tracking and monitoring him, he finally found a place to remove his disguise and change his appearance and return to his true face. Out and out of the


    as like as two peas, Mu Yunsheng was taken back from the system and saw a dummy who was exactly alike to himself. Mu Yunsheng was really surprised. He felt knead and pinched right, and found that the man was not so different from a fine wax figure. Besides what the surface feels like, the rest of the robot was a complete robot.


    After settling the matter, Mu Yunsheng went home, and the family had already had a good meal at this time. She could only have dinner when she came back alone.


    Because Zheng Yu''s trouble was finally solved, Mu Yunsheng had a delicious dinner.


    However, Mu Yunsheng, who patronizes for dinner, ignores Zhao Jin''s brother and sister for a while, and doesn''t find that there is something wrong with them.


    After dinner, Zhao Mian said he wanted to go out for a walk and eat.


    Zhao Jin glanced at her coldly, casually put down his chopsticks and said, "just go for a walk in the small garden, where there are flowers, the scenery is better."


    The implication is that Zhao Mian is not allowed to go out.


    Zhao Mian''s face was a little pale. In the face of her brother''s indifference, her courage vanished.


    "I just want to go out for a walk. It''s nothing. Anyway, I won''t go far."


    Zhao Mian lowered his head and whispered.


    At this time, the sun is not completely out in the sky, and it''s nothing to go out for a walk.


    However, Zhao Jin obviously does not agree with her going out.


    Zhao Mian was very anxious, but he had to press that piece of worry on the surface. He pretended to be indifferent and said to Zhao Jin: "if my brother is not at ease, you can ask some slaves to follow me, so that there will be no accident."


    Mu Yunsheng looked at their brother and sister discussing this kind of non argumentative problem, and he was puzzled. This kind of small problem, what to say, is not to go out for a stroll? It''s like asking for permission to do something big. It''s really troublesome.


    But she''s had enough troubles today. She doesn''t want to get involved, so after dinner, she goes back to her room.


    After all, today is really tired, struggling back and forth on the edge of death, and fighting wits and bravery with Zheng Yu, a dark and insidious man. For her who is used to being simple, it is a double blow to her body and mind.


    Zhao Jin finally agreed with Zhao Mian.


    However, he was not soft hearted just agreed. Looking at Zhao Mian in front of him, he said faintly: "I''m not sure that the slave around you will follow me. I''ll let the little guy around me follow you. He knows some Kung Fu and can protect you."


    In name, it''s protection. In fact, it''s more like surveillance.


    Zhao Mian knows that her brother has probably guessed that she has letters with Li Wensheng in private, and also knows the complicated situation of Li Wensheng.


    And her brother''s present posture is simply to show that he does not agree with her having too much contact with Li Wensheng.


    However, now that Zhao Mian is determined to help Li Wensheng, she can''t manage so much. Now that she has been noticed by her brother, she might as well take care of him. Anyway, she is determined to help Li Wensheng.


    "Good." Zhao Mian agreed without saying a word. She followed two servant girls and a little boy, and went out happily.


    Now on the street, the peddlers who are doing business have packed their things and gone home. On the spacious blue slate street, there are only a few passers-by in a hurry.Came to the familiar teahouse to sit, Zhao Mian calmly called a pot of tea.


    It wasn''t long before tea came up.


    This kind of crude tea has a lingering astringency. However, Zhao Mian, who is used to the delicacy, can drink this astringency without frowning.


    The tea came, and so did the people she had to wait for.


    Li Wensheng, dressed in coarse cloth, came to Zhao Mian from the outside. He was stopped by the slave boy who followed him, and he was not allowed to come near Zhao Mian any more.


    "Where did you come from? Don''t you see our young lady drinking tea here? "


    The small servant girl cold voice scolds a way.


    Zhao Mian''s clear eyes were full of eagerness: "you guys, don''t stop people. I know him, don''t stop them."


    She spoke in a rough voice, no longer as delicate and soft as before. It seemed that she was going to be angry. The servant girl didn''t dare to disobey, so she had to let the man in.


    Li Wensheng came with great strides and sat down on the stool opposite Zhao Mian''s same table. After a long separation, the men and women who had been separated for a long time met each other. Their eyes were opposite, silent, and full of lovesickness, which could not be expressed in words, but turned into tears.


    Li Wensheng was a little more steady, but he was a little excited and barely controlled his mood. He just turned red and didn''t cry.


    In the boudoir, Zhao Mian''s eyes are full of tears at the moment. As long as his head moves slightly, his eyes will be full of tears.


    "You must have suffered a lot, haven''t you?" Zhao Mian can''t help but feel distressed when he looks at his crude dress.


    He has always been a gentleman. Now he is dressed as a peasant. He must have suffered a lot on his way back to Beijing.

 Chapter 399

    Such a thought, Zhao Mian is more distressed.


    "Don''t I appear in front of you now? It doesn''t matter how much I suffer. I''m willing to see you earlier. "


    Li Wensheng wanted to touch her face and help her wipe her tears, but after all, there was a servant girl beside her. He was embarrassed to make such an excessively intimate move, so he could only forbear to say to Zhao Mian, "we should be happy when we meet. Don''t cry. As soon as you cry, I will..."


    Li Wensheng looked at her painfully, and the pity in her eyes was no longer explained by words.


    Because there are other people here, they always have to take some etiquette into account, so their words are very common reminiscences, but their eyes are lingering, and there is no need to explain them in words.


    Looking at them talking and laughing, he was more and more worried. It was late, but the young lady didn''t want to go back. His anxious heart couldn''t be controlled any more. He bowed forward and gave a salute. He reminded them in a low voice: "young lady, it''s late. If we don''t go back, we will lose the key..."


    Zhao Mian bit his lower lip and raised his voice slightly: "what are you? Do you dare to command me just because you are the people around my brother? "


    Her voice was full of anxiety and reluctance.


    She has just met Li Wensheng and is not willing to part so soon.


    Of course, Li Wensheng knew what she was thinking. He said with a smile, "what he said is right. It''s getting dark. It''s better for you as a girl to go home early."


    Zhao Mian a pair of clear eyes full of tears, voice has a little cry cavity, listen to people can''t help but feel pity.


    "Just in a hurry, are we going to separate in the twinkling of an eye?"


    As a young woman, she just wants to stay with the people she likes day and night, but the reality is so unsatisfactory.


    It''s strange that people often say it''s hard for her to leave happily. It''s hard enough for her to break her heart.


    "I just returned to Beijing today. I came to see you in a hurry. I was very tired."


    Hearing that the man was tired, Zhao Mian frowned and agreed to part.


    Back at home, after passing the small garden in the backyard, Zhao Mian saw his brother enjoying the flowers in the flowers not far ahead.


    Hearing the footsteps, Zhao Jin turned to pick his eyebrows and asked with great interest, "have you seen anyone else? How do you feel? "


    Zhao Mian knew what he was asking, a white and pretty face, unconsciously climbed up two shy rosy clouds.


    "Feel It''s OK. "


    Looking at the blush on his sister''s face, Zhao Jin didn''t understand.


    "You know, Li Wensheng is the son of the Minister of rites. He is a scholarly family and an official family. You are just the daughter of a merchant. The difference between you is not so big. Seriously speaking, it''s just that the door is not the door."


    Zhao Jin is a man who is loyal to the reality, and he is not optimistic about this relationship with great differences between men and women.


    In this world, identity difference has become a gap that many people can''t cross in their life. His sister is just an ordinary woman. How can we overcome this problem.


    "Brother, I know there is a huge difference between our two identities. However, he is happy with me and I am happy with him. Why not? I believe that as long as we love each other, we will face and solve these difficulties together. "


    Zhao Mian bit the lower lip white, the bottom of my heart is also very worried, but in the face of doubt, she was able to stand up and express her mind.


    "Do you really refuse to turn your mind to him?"


    Zhao Jin asked faintly.


    "My heart is full of stones. I can''t turn it around."


    Zhao Mian firmly determined, did not hesitate to reply.


    Zhao Jin felt sorry for her previous emotional betrayal, so he didn''t demand it at this time. As an elder brother, he had already done what he should do and what he should remind. If Zhao Mian made up his mind to go black, he couldn''t say anything.


    I just hope she''s not impulsive.


    Li Wensheng returned to the other courtyard arranged by Zheng Yu. Before he washed and changed clothes, a servant came to inform him: "Mr. Li, shiziye and master are waiting in the small pavilion in the backyard."


    Li Wensheng, who was about to change clothes, had a polite smile on his face and said, "take me to see them."


    In the small pavilion in the backyard, Li Wensheng met them.


    As soon as he lifted his clothes, he was about to kneel down to say hello. Zheng Yu stepped forward and held him: "Wensheng is so dusty that he has to go on his way. It seems that it''s very hard. We don''t have to pay attention to such red tape for the time being."


    Li Wensheng didn''t say much, just gave a simple salute.


    After explaining some special circumstances, Li Chen asked, "did you bring that back?"


    Li Wensheng gave a little meal, and his serious face was more dignified: "brought it back."


    With these words, Li Wensheng took out an exquisite square sandalwood box from his personal baggage and raised it with both hands over his head to offer it to Li Chen respectfully.Li Chen took the box, opened it and saw that there was a carved seal inside.


    In the dark sandalwood box, the jade of this national seal is lustrous. In the dim light, there is a kind of gentle and soft beauty, which makes people intoxicated.


    Just because the power represented by this national seal can''t be ignored, Li Chen reaches out his hand to take out this jade seal and looks at it carefully. There are eight words engraved on it, which are "under the command of heaven, I''m Shou Yongchang"


    seeing these eight words, Li Chen, who has always been calm and indifferent, looks like an ice sculpture. This will also show a sincere smile: "the great cause you''re aiming for can be accomplished."


    Zheng Yu and Li Wensheng knelt down in front of him, and their faces were also excited: "congratulations to King Chen


    As Li Wensheng returned to the capital, the situation in the capital changed unconsciously.


    Mu Yunsheng selects food materials in the sky street. The army patrols in the street are very eye-catching.


    And the stall she was in was beyond the management position, so she was immediately scolded by the soldiers.


    The vegetable vendor moved her stall back reluctantly and scolded: "these generals are so rude! I don''t know what to do. All of a sudden, there are so many soldiers in Beijing that it''s not convenient for us to do business! "


    Mu Yunsheng also frowned at the crackling abuse of the vegetable vendor. Although the abuse was ugly, some of her words were right.


    There are many more soldiers in this city.


    It''s said that there are 50000 troops drawn back from the Datong border outside the city. I don''t know what to do.


    Although he could not guess what was going on, Mu Yunsheng could only vaguely perceive that the sky in the capital was about to change.

 Chapter 400

    "What do you like, girl? Just choose. " The vegetable vendor came back to her senses and began to sell her dishes. Mu Yunsheng was so enthusiastic that she felt hard to resist.


    "I''ll just pick one." Mu Yunsheng came back and carefully selected some dishes.


    Last time, the adult brought back the seasoned seeds of onion, ginger, garlic and so on from outside the Great Wall. There were crisp and tender green onions on the old lady''s stall, which looked very beautiful.


    The planting and production cycle of green onions is very fast. Therefore, in less than half a month, some vendors in Beijing have already sold green onions. As for the other two, because the growth cycle is a little slow, they haven''t seen anyone sell them yet.


    "Girl, you choose." When the vegetable seller saw Mu Yunsheng''s eyes on the scallion, she would start to sell it as soon as her eyes were bright.


    "That''s a good thing! It''s said that the Lord of the imperial court brought it back from outside the Great Wall. Cooking can improve the taste, and the taste is very good... "


    Mu Yunsheng doesn''t need to buy the onion at all. She already has a lot of onion, ginger and garlic in her own space, but she still bought it because she wants to know the difference between the onion produced in the space and the onion growing naturally outside.


    After shopping, Mu Yunsheng returned to his house early.


    At noon today, Zhao Jin is not at home, but Zhao Mian is at home. However, he will not pester Mu Yunsheng like before and change his way to find new things to play with.


    Mu Yunsheng went back to the kitchen, gave the dishes in the basket to the worker, and told him to wash the dishes. Because he didn''t see Zhao Mian all day, he asked, "where''s Zhao Mian? Why hasn''t she been seen all day? "


    When the factotum was choosing vegetables, he raised his head to answer the question: "Miss, I prefer to go outside these days. This meeting should be just coming back from outside. I''m tired of shopping and I''m having a rest in my room."


    Mu Yunsheng nodded and said nothing more.


    After all, Zhao Mian really likes to play and go shopping. It''s common for him to be so tired that he has to rest.


    The cook at home has resigned because he has something to do at home. Mu Yunsheng can''t find a suitable cook all the time, so he takes care of both ends of the house.


    In order to save time, the family''s three meals a day were slightly delayed by an hour, in order to finish the work in the government first, and then go home to cook for the family in time.


    Mu Yunsheng kneaded the dough in her hand, not too strong. A piece of soft dough changed various shapes in her hand. After kneading the dough, she rolled it with a rolling pin.


    I saw a long rolling pin rolling back and forth on the dough, but after a while, the dough turned into a thin skin.


    The factotum looked at him and couldn''t help admiring him. Standing in the same place, he felt that he was not willing to move his feet.


    It''s really a pleasure to watch Mu Yunsheng cook.


    After slicing noodles, Mu Yunsheng unties the steaming big bone soup in the pot. This is the soup she ordered to cook before she went out to buy vegetables. Now it''s just the right time, and it can be used as the soup for noodles.


    The lunch she is going to make today is very simple. It''s simply braised beef noodles.


    All the chili oil and seasonings you need are ready.


    The pieces of beef were cut into thin pieces, pickled with special sauce, and rolled in the water. The aroma of beef diffused in the air, attracting the greedy insects in the stomach.


    When he made lunch, Mu Yunsheng was so greedy to see the handyman. His eyes were staring at two bowls of noodles. If it wasn''t for the sound of swallowing, Mu Yunsheng suspected that he was drooling.


    Seeing that he really likes it, Mu Yunsheng said with a smile, "you really like this beef noodle. I''ll make a bowl for you too. There are just some noodles left. It''s just right to make a bowl for you."


    The factotum was grateful. Mu Yunsheng was not interested in his loyal words, so he asked people to come to the main dining table.


    Zhao Mian is used to eating at this time and has been waiting at the dining table for a long time. When he saw Mu Yunsheng coming back today, he remembered that yesterday Mu Yunsheng said that three meals a day would be delayed by one hour.


    "Good sister, what did you cook today?" Zhao Mian stands up with a smile and glances at the food tray carried by the worker behind him.


    She had already smelled the fragrance. As soon as the bowl of braised beef noodles was put in front of her, her eyes became brighter.


    When she went out for a walk at noon, the sun was very strong. She forgot to take an umbrella and was sweating all over. When she went home, even after drinking tea, she felt very dry. Now when she saw this noodle soup, it was very appetizing.


    Zhao Mian only thinks that it''s really Yunsheng''s sister who knows her best.


    After lunch, Mu Yunsheng asked, "do you know what your brother has been doing recently?"


    Asked this question, Zhao Mian unavoidably guilty, eyes not live random Piao, intermittent answer: "I don''t know."


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t have to look at this guilty look.


    She can''t lie. She is very nervous when she lies. Mu Yunsheng knows that the girl is lying.


    "Tell me the truth! What''s your brother up to these days? "Mu Yunsheng''s face was a little serious, and his severe tone made Zhao Mian nervous.


    "I''m not sure. I just know that my brother has been dealing more with some unidentified people recently, which will lead to the disappearance of people. Maybe those unidentified people come to him, and I don''t know what''s the matter..."


    What Zhao Mian said was wrong. Mu Yunsheng heard it clearly. However, after hearing it clearly, she was more worried.


    Unidentified people? How often do you come to Zhao Jin?


    Zhao Jin is just a young master of an ordinary merchant. There is nothing unusual about him. He is also very self-conscious. He has never made friends with any capable people. How can someone with unknown identity come to him?


    Mu Yunsheng frowned tightly. If someone with unknown identity came to him, there was only one possibility.


    That''s the person Zhao Jin met in his last life.


    After all, Zhao Jin really awakened the memory of his last life, and Zhao Jin, his last life is definitely not a simple person!


    The more Mu Yunsheng thinks about it, the more confused and nervous he is. It seems that he has to find an opportunity to ask Zhao Jin.


    After making up his mind, Mu Yunsheng went back to the government with his heart full.


    Zheng Yu is often away from home, but Lao Taijun often goes to the Xiangguo Temple to pray for blessings, which is no different from before.


    But mu Yunsheng has a strange feeling, just like


    As soon as I got back to the town government, I felt as if I had been watched.


    However, there was really no one around. Mu Yunsheng had this illusion only when he was too nervous.

 Chapter 401

    When Han Qing''s lunch is ready, Mu Yunsheng sends it to him. Outside Tianxiang Pavilion, there are twice as many guards guarding the gate as before, and they all have more powerful people.


    As for why Mu Yunsheng felt that they were more powerful Because as soon as we get close to them, the pressure of these bodyguards is really frightening.


    In particular, their eyes are calm and calm, just like the dead.


    The reason why he replaced the bodyguard was that it was normal, but even if it was normal, Mu Yunsheng thought it was strange.


    It''s said that Han Qing tried to leave the government. The guards didn''t stop him in time last time. They were all dealt with.


    When he came to the guard, Mu Yunsheng said calmly, "it''s time for lunch. I''ll send lunch to Han Qing."


    The bodyguard at the head gave Mu Yunsheng a cold look and let her in with a wave of his hand.


    Mu Yunsheng steps in a hurry to go inside, seemingly calm and calm surface, she was afraid of some trembling.


    Just now, the guard''s eyes looked at her as if they were looking at a dead man.


    Mu Yunsheng really can''t stand it. His speed has been accelerated unconsciously.


    Han Qing is sitting at the dining table, dressed in a loose coat, covered with a blue cape, and holding a book in his hand, which is the "collection of Chinese Poems" with countless excellent poems.


    "why did you come out so early today and wait for me?" Mu Yunsheng greets Han Qing with a smile.


    Before that, the cold immortal had been staying in the study or in the bedroom. When the meal came, he would not come out until he asked for three or four.


    Waiting here early today surprised Mu Yunsheng.


    "I''m hungry today. Have you made anything delicious?"


    Mu Yunsheng made a few appetizer dishes, which are easy to digest.


    As for the kidney tonifying dishes, Mu Yunsheng is afraid to cook them for the time being.


    Because this young master Han Qing, I don''t know when he learned that Zheng Yu had asked her to make food for him. After hearing that all the food she cooked was for invigorating qi and nourishing the body, he refused to eat it again. Under Zheng Yu''s instruction, Mu Yunsheng had to promise that he would never make these things again, only make some delicious appetizers for him.


    Han Qing didn''t care about it.


    Mu Yunsheng couldn''t help but be glad afterwards. Fortunately, Han Qing didn''t vent her anger too much at that time. Otherwise, in order to calm Han Qing''s anger, Li Chen, the second prince, might choose to take her Mu Yunsheng and vent her anger on Han Qing.


    "I''m a little hungry today, so I''ll come out and wait."


    Han Qing''s tone is light and casual. His voice is as indifferent as air. As soon as the words come out of his mouth, they disappear in the air.


    Mu Yunsheng looked at his cold and heartless manner. For several times, he couldn''t help thinking that this man might emerge as an immortal at any time.


    Han Qing doesn''t pay attention to the rule that food doesn''t speak and sleep doesn''t speak in front of his acquaintances. While holding vegetables, he asks in a low voice: "you and Li Bai are good friends. Do you know what Li Bai is busy with recently? Did you write poetry? "


    Mu Yunsheng bowed his head and tried to be submissive.


    This question is really the right one, because the Li Bai you asked is actually standing in front of you.


    Mu Yunsheng said in his heart.


    "Li Bai likes drinking more recently, but he doesn''t have many friends in Chang''an. He has been looking for you several times, but he can''t find anyone."


    Mu Yunsheng looks at Han Qing''s caring eyes and can''t help mentioning it.


    When he heard that Li Bai had come to him, Han Qing''s cold face showed a slight sign of relaxation, but at last it soon returned to coldness.


    "As for poetry, I only remember one..."


    Han Qing was rarely interested. Looking at Mu Yunsheng expectantly, he asked with great interest, "what''s brother Li''s masterpiece? Tell me. "


    Mu Yunsheng read a poem "the clouds think of clothes, the flowers think of looks". This poem was written by Li Bai when he praised Yang Guifei''s beauty. It has been handed down for thousands of years, gorgeous and not vulgar. On the contrary, it has a sense of immortality. It is a very amazing poem.


    "If we didn''t meet at the head of Mount Yushan, we would meet at Yaotai under the moon..."


    Han Qing put down his chopsticks and looked at the corner of the sky outside with a daze in his eyes.


    Now trapped in this small world, he was more and more depressed, but it was impossible for him to go out. He could only make fun of it and said, "I don''t know which beauty got into brother Li''s eyes?"


    Mu Yunsheng said with a smile: "Mr. Han Qing, you are wrong. Although this poem praises the beauty of women, it does not praise the women in today''s world."


    Han Qing seldom has the interest to talk. Naturally, Mu Yunsheng wants to accompany him to relieve his boredom. Li Chen, the second prince, knows that Han Qing does not want to talk to many people. The doctor says that if he is bored like this, it will cause worry and worry, and he may die early.


    When Li Chen heard this, he ordered Mu Yunsheng to cook for Han Qing. At the same time, now he has nothing to say.Mu Yunsheng and Han Qing had a lot of friendship. When he got the aboveboard order, he naturally said what he had to say.


    Han Qing was rarely aroused interest, asked: "then who is he talking about?"


    "This is praising Yang Guifei."


    Mu Yunsheng said truthfully.


    Tang Dynasty still exists in this world, and Yang Guifei is also one of the most influential poems in history books. There is nothing wrong with this poem.


    "It turns out that it''s Princess Yang with a beautiful country and a beautiful city It seems that brother Li is in a good mood recently, isn''t he? We all want to praise the beauty. "


    Han Qingwei sighed, picked up chopsticks, want to continue to eat, but found already no appetite.


    The food at this table is very delicious, which is the best he has ever eaten.


    However, because of his depression, he couldn''t pick up his appetite to eat more.


    "It''s true, but there''s only one pity." Mu Yunsheng looked at Han Qing and said.


    "What a pity?" Han Qing asked Mu Yunsheng curiously.


    Mu Yunsheng knows that Han Qing really refers to "Li Bai" as a confidant. He is concerned about his friends. If he knows that his friends are also concerned about him, he will surely be happy.


    Mu Yunsheng said with serious nonsense: "he once told me that the only pity is that he didn''t have Hanqing to drink with him."


    After hearing this, Han Qing was happy with a smile: "I can''t help myself now. If I have a chance in the future, I will have a good drink with him. I won''t come back drunk."


    Mu Yunsheng looked at the cold relegated master Hanqing and finally laughed. He was secretly relieved.


    "By the way, I remember that brother Li came to the capital alone. The price of the capital is too high. It costs a lot of money to live here. His little money should be running out soon. All the money left in the seller''s money is stored in Qingyun bank. This is the token of my cash withdrawal. Please give it to brother Li. If he is short of money, he can go to this bank to get it Silver. "

 Chapter 402

    Han Qing unties a jade pendant hanging on his waist and gives it to Mu Yunsheng.


    Mu Yunsheng took it and held it in his hand. The jade pendant is as big as a goose''s egg and bright as a rosy cloud. It''s warm and moist. You can see that it''s a top-grade suet jade.


    Mu Yunsheng suddenly felt that this jade pendant was as heavy as gold.


    Just because Han Qinggang''s words, the feelings expressed are really moving.


    Money, power, that''s what men all over the world are chasing, but Han Qing is willing to share what he has left with a man who has only been with him for less than two or three months. It''s really


    It''s moving.


    "Fortunately, I don''t have any place to use silver here. If this silver can help brother Li, it''s a little bit of my heart."


    Han Qing said that the wind is light and the clouds are dim. When he handed over this large amount of money, he felt no heartache. It can be seen that he really wanted to help Li Bai get rid of his economic troubles.


    Moreover, he is willing to give generously even if there is such an economic problem.


    This generous style almost touched Mu Yunsheng''s eyes.


    "Li Bai hasn''t been short of money recently. This..." Mu Yunsheng refused to accept it.


    "It doesn''t mean that we won''t be short of money now, it doesn''t mean that we won''t be short of money in the future."


    Han Qing smiles and waves to her to put away the jade pendant.


    Mu Yunsheng knew that once Han Qing decided something, he would not change his mind, so he had no choice but to accept the jade pendant.


    She wanted to find a chance to return the jade pendant to Han Qing in the future. However, she did not expect that this opportunity had been waiting for three or four years.


    "I see." Mu Yunsheng carefully put away the jade pendant, and his voice was a little stuffy.


    She is really bored in her heart. She can''t figure out why Han Qing met Li Chen?


    "Also, although I know that brother Li has no intention of becoming an official in the imperial examination, I''d like to ask you to tell me that brother Li must not participate in this autumn curtain."


    Listening to the strange reminder, Mu Yunsheng didn''t ask why, but nodded and agreed.


    However, the other party''s next reminder, let Mu Yunsheng pressure in the bottom of his heart all at once.


    "In the last month, the holy body has violated. I''m afraid it''s too weak to return to heaven. Tell Li Bai that it''s better not to go to those qinlouchuguan in this month, so as not to get into any trouble."


    Mu Yunsheng''s attention was all on the violation of the holy body. She had a strange intuition in her heart. Zhao Jin suddenly became divine this month, which was probably related to this matter.


    But she didn''t dare to say it. Just think about it. On the surface, she still wants to keep normal. Don''t show any abnormality: "thank you for reminding me. I''ll tell Li Bai."


    After saying so much, the food on the table was cold. Liu Yiyi came in from the outside and bowed his knee slightly. He said, "childe, the doctor has told you that after lunch, you''d better go to the small garden behind Tianxiang pavilion to avoid accumulating food."


    Han Qinggang just because of the conversation and hard to ease the face, because of this sentence, instantly cold down.


    "I see." Han Qing stood up and, accompanied by two or three bodyguards, went for a walk in the back garden.


    Liu Yiyi helped Mu Yunsheng clean up the leftovers on the table and said: "you have talked so much with Mr. Han Qing. It''s strange that the master didn''t care at all."


    Mu Yunsheng said with a cool smile: "listen to your voice, as if I can talk with Han Qing childe, it''s like the supreme glory. What is there to be envied?"


    After packing up, Liu Yiyi accompanied her out of Tianxiang Pavilion and said, "isn''t this enviable? You know, I''ve been waiting for Hanqing since he came to the government. Up to now, I dare not say a few words to him, for fear that I will be dealt with by the master. "


    "It''s nothing to envy. To tell you the truth, the doctor said that Han Qing was bored all day, and I''m afraid he would be too worried and hurt the root, so he asked people to talk with him to relieve his boredom. However, Han Qing seldom talked to people. Seeing that he was willing to talk to me, the master would tell me to talk to Han Qing more often."


    Mu Yunsheng told the truth.


    There''s nothing to hide. When she talks to Han qingduo, she is instructed by Li Chen, and Han Qing knows about it.


    Although I don''t know why, Han Qing knows that she is willing to talk to her on Li Chen''s order.


    "Really?" Liu Yiyi opened her eyes. She just knew about it.


    Master wants all the women around Han Qing to die, but now he even allows Mu Yunsheng to talk to Han qingduo. It''s really amazing!


    "Do I have to lie to you about it?" Mu Yunsheng asked in a depressed way.


    Liu Yiyi sighed sincerely: "it seems that you are much more capable than me. You can be entrusted with important tasks after contacting with Han Qing for a few days. It''s really powerful."


    Listening to her words, Mu Yunsheng was disappointed and envied. He couldn''t help comforting: "you are also very good. The people who came in with you to serve Mr. Hanqing are no longer here. You are the only one who sticks to it. Think about it carefully, you are really great! If it were me, I would have been dealt with by the master long ago. "Liu Yiyi is not so lost. She is cautious by nature, but she has the same competitive spirit that most people have.


    By such a comfort, she was able to think a little.


    Before leaving, Mu Yunsheng said to her with special enthusiasm: "I''ll cook in the future and keep one for you in private, OK? My cooking is very good. I think you don''t have a good appetite recently. I''ll make some appetizers for you. "


    Liu Yiyi was really moved. She pretended to be polite and accepted it several times. She would not refuse to eat better.


    When Mu Yunsheng was cooking dinner, he specially made a hot and sour shredded potato for Liu Yiyi. The appetizer really suited Liu Yiyi''s taste. He ate one more bowl than usual.


    Mu Yunsheng brought dinner and went back soon. After all, she was not living in the house. It was cool in autumn, and it was much faster than the dark in spring and summer. She had to hurry home before dark, so she didn''t dare to delay much.


    Liu Yiyi gargles and confirms that there is no food smell on his body before he dares to come in and serve.


    Li Chen doesn''t know when he''s coming, but he''s talking to Han Qing.


    "I think you like talking to the cook Mu Yunsheng, or I''ll let the cook come to Tianxiang pavilion to take the place of Liu Yiyi and open a small kitchen in Tianxiang Pavilion. In this way, Mu Yunsheng will have more time to talk with you."


    Liu Yiyi calm face, slightly a stiff, nervous to go into the action appeared several times with hands and feet.

 Chapter 403

    Silent came to two people behind, Liu Yiyi as usual standing on the side, like a wooden man like standing there, only waiting for the master''s command, there will be action.


    "No, she is a good woman. Do you want to force her to sell herself as a slave?"


    Han Qing glanced at him coldly. His cold eyes were not sad or happy.


    Li Chen reached out to touch his side face, and his voice became low and gentle: "I don''t want you to be happy..."


    Han Qing turned to avoid his hand. His attitude of resistance is self-evident.


    "If you will let me go, I will be really happy." Han Qing is holding a folding fan, which was inscribed by Mu Yunsheng when Yi Rongcheng became Li Bai. His hand holding the fan is so hard that his finger bones are white that he doesn''t know it.


    Li Chen''s vision slightly swept his hand and said in a cold voice: "these days are not peaceful. You are my person, and you will inevitably be implicated. To let you live here is also to protect your safety."


    Han Qing is silent. He knows that he can''t leave here, and he can''t restore his freedom. If one day, he really becomes the emperor of all the people, he may have nothing to do with freedom all his life.


    Han Qing thought of these, cold eyes as if covered with a layer of ashes, slightly astringed eyes, he got up and walked back to the inner room, head also did not return to say: "my safety is nothing to worry about? I''d rather die than live like this all the time. "


    Li Chen''s face suddenly sank down. Looking at Han Qing''s back, he clenched his hand into a fist, and the veins on the back of his hand were protruding. However, he was trying his best to endure, because he knew that Han Qing could no longer stand the toss.


    Liu Yiyi in the side, the two masters of the quarrel has been in the eyes, listen to in the ear, already scared pale.


    "I ask you, has Han Qing been eating better these days? Did he go for a walk in the back garden every day after meals, as the doctor ordered? "


    Li Chen uncloses fist, cold eye swept Liu Yiyi one eye, cold voice quality asks a way.


    In the face of these humble servants, he naturally did not have so good patience.


    Word by word, with the unique sense of cold oppression of the superior, straight scared Liu Yiyi almost couldn''t help kneeling.


    Liu Yiyi is too afraid, under great pressure, brain some chaos, only subconsciously according to the actual situation to answer.


    "Mr. Han has been walking and eating according to the doctor''s instructions these days, and he has eaten half a bowl more than before. If Ms. Mu advises him, Mr. Han Qing can eat more. Generally speaking, the situation is much better than before."


    Li Chen laughs. As soon as he hears this, he knows that he is not lying, because the bodyguard reports Han Qing''s situation to him every day. In a word, Han Qing is willing to eat more and go for a walk on time after dinner because he has listened to Mu Yunsheng''s advice.


    The man who has been waiting for Han Qing for so long has no effect at all.


    For these useless people, Li Chen''s attitude has never been very good.


    Li Chen would have dealt with her if she hadn''t kept her peace.


    "You haven''t been around Han Qing for a long time. It doesn''t work at all. It''s not as good as a new cook. It''s really a waste!" Li Chen was angry with Han Qing just now. He was so angry that Liu Yiyi was in a cold sweat. As soon as his knees softened, he fell on his knees.


    "Maidservant Every day, I remind you to have a rest on time. After dinner, I accompany you to take a walk in the small garden. It''s almost the same. I ask you to go back to your room to have a rest, my maid Since serving young master Hanqing, I''ve been afraid to neglect him. I''m a slave Do your best and ask the master to spare me... "


    Li Chen didn''t look at her any more. He got up and left without saying a word until he was sure that the person had left. Liu Yiyi was all soft and collapsed to the ground, breathing heavily, and his face turned pale for fear.


    "Yunsheng is intelligent by nature. Where can I be compared with stupid people like me?" Liu Yiyi laughs at himself. He gets up from the ground and wipes his forehead with fear. Then he goes to the inner room.


    "Mr. Han Qing, you haven''t gone for a walk after dinner. You shouldn''t go to bed at this time."


    Liu Yiyi stands behind the screen and reminds Han Qingrou of it.


    Han Qing was not in a wonderful mood. He said in a cold voice, "get out!"


    Liu Yiyi was so stiff that he knelt down and kowtowed heavily: "please don''t embarrass your servant. The doctor said that you must walk 200 steps after dinner, or you will accumulate food. At that time..."


    The second prince will not spare her!


    Liu Yiyi is so anxious that he is about to cry. He tries to hold back his tears. What else does Liu Yiyi want to say? Han Qing inside is impatient and slightly irritable. He says, "do you want to go out by yourself, or do I want the bodyguard to blow you out?"


    Liu Yiyi thought again and again, trembling up from the ground, forced to suppress the cry, saluted Han Qing and left: "I''m leaving."


    Han Qing is very upset, thinking of his weak body, he doesn''t know how long he can live.


    Liu Yiyi, the maid, has been waiting on him for some time. She is a cautious person, but if she has a chance, it''s better to transfer her away, lest he die one day and the girl will be angry by Li Chen. I''m afraid she will die.Han Qing holds such an idea. The next morning, when Liu Yiyi is waiting for him to gargle, Han Qingwei frowns and asks her, "you''ve been waiting for me for some days. Do you want to transfer to other places?"


    Liu Yiyi''s white towel''s hand was shaking fiercely, and his face was pale. When he spoke, his voice was full of fear that could not be concealed: "is this the way to drive the maidservant away, young master Han Qing?"


    Han Qing took the white towel and wiped the water on his face. He nodded slightly and said, "it means that."


    Liu Yiyi heard Han Qing admit, regardless of kneeling pain knee yesterday, full of tears kneeling down, banging straight kowtow: "I do not know what the slave made a mistake? What''s the matter with you? You can put it forward as much as you can. I will change it! I only ask you to take pity on your maidservant and not drive her away! "


    If she could, Liu would choose to be transferred to other places. However, since she came here to serve Hanqing, she has no choice.


    Knowing the second prince''s secret, if she left here, she would not live for three days and would be killed.


    Second prince, that''s a real ruthless man. Liu Yiyi had seen the master give orders to kill three maidservants without blinking an eye.


    If she is transferred from Tianxiang Pavilion, I''m afraid only one of her will die.

 Chapter 404

    She is less than 18 years old this year, and has a lot of beautiful years. Liu Yiyi doesn''t want to be so silent, so she is in a remote corner that no one knows.


    With a strong desire for survival in his heart, Liu Yiyi cried more and more fiercely. His small face was full of tears and choked. He kowtowed to Han Qing and begged for mercy: "please tell me, what''s wrong with you? I''m willing to change! I don''t want to be transferred to other places. I''m willing to serve you all my life! Please don''t dislike... "


    Han Qing''s calm face gradually showed his weariness in the sound of begging for mercy.


    With a wave of his hand, he said, "if you don''t want to leave, that''s all. I just hope you don''t regret today''s decision."


    He had no choice but to stay here.


    "Thank you, young master! Thank you for your pity Liu Yiyi was overjoyed and kowtowed in a hurry.


    Han Qing saw that her kowtow was too heavy, and her forehead was bruised with blue and purple scars. With a young girl''s face full of tears, it was really pitiful to look at her. He was also a little impatient. He said in a cold voice: "the injury on your forehead is really a hindrance. Go out, don''t appear in front of me before the injury on your forehead is healed."


    Cold words, listen to the cold heart heartless.


    Liu Yiyi shivered all over and touched his forehead subconsciously. Maybe it was really ugly. Liu Yiyi was bitter in the heart, but he couldn''t answer respectfully: "yes, I will obey you."


    After Liu Yiyi stepped down, it was almost the time for breakfast. Han Qing walked out of the main hall. Sure enough, Mu Yunsheng had already arrived and was fiddling with her breakfast.


    Liu Yiyi was just passing by. When he saw Mu Yunsheng coming to deliver breakfast, he said to her with a stiff look: "Yunsheng..."


    Seeing the wound on Liu Yiyi''s forehead, Mu Yunsheng was also shocked. Liu Yiyi''s skin was white, and there was only three points of terror on such a big blue and purple scar on his white forehead, but against the white face, three points of terror became seven points.


    "What''s the matter with you? How come you''re in such a mess? " After all the breakfast, Mu Yunsheng came over and asked.


    Liu Yiyi subconsciously stepped back, covered his forehead and said with a bitter smile: "it''s hard to say, I''ll talk to you when I have time."


    Leaving this, she turned quickly and left.


    Liu Yiyi doesn''t want to leave, but Han Qing has come out. He just said that he doesn''t want to see the terrible blue and purple scar on her forehead. As soon as she comes out, she''s a slave who dares to stay.


    Early in the morning, Mu Yunsheng waited on Han Qing to finish his breakfast. He saw that Han Qing was eating more food than before. As a cook, Mu Yunsheng was really happy and willing to eat! Only if she is willing to eat can she keep healthy. If Han Qing only eats two or three mouthfuls at a meal as before, she will really worry about losing all her hair.


    Han Qing''s appetite is much better than before, and he eats more than before, but on the whole, he doesn''t eat much more. Compared with normal people, his appetite is still relatively small.


    Han Qing finished eating, habitually put down his chopsticks, thought about the recent breakfast, seriously said: "Miss mu, your cooking skills have improved, in recent days, your breakfast is more and more delicious."


    It''s because everyone likes to be praised by others. Besides, Mu Yunsheng has been practicing his cooking hard recently. Now when he hears others praising his cooking progress, he is not happy.


    "I really don''t deserve your praise."


    Mu Yunsheng smiles a little, but there is no modesty on his face.


    Han Qing looked at these fresh expressions, and seemed to be infected by her happiness. He said with a smile, "you are really like Li Bai in some places. For example, your smile now seems modest, but in fact you are proud. You really look like Li Bai."


    The smile on Mu Yunsheng''s face was a little stiff, but he wanted to restrain the strange quickly. He said casually: "pride is natural. People have good skills. Their skills are recognized by others. Shouldn''t they be proud?"


    Han Qing carefully thought, really should be proud, therefore, indifferent face rarely showed a smile: "really should be proud."


    Seeing that he agreed with him, Mu Yunsheng was more proud. At least she was more proud than inferiority. She knew how pathetic inferiority was. Therefore, after the journey, she practiced cooking hard all the time. Even if she relaxed occasionally, she soon grasped it. She never dared to relax for a moment. Even if life was better, she was willing to cook by herself .


    Because this is her favorite and proudest skill. Of course, it can''t be put down so easily.


    Seeing someone agree with him, Mu Yunsheng climbed up the pole impolitely: "yes, Li Bai is proud because his talent in writing poetry is incomparable. Isn''t this eternal talent enough to make him proud?"


    Mu Yunsheng''s coquettish little face is more pleasing to the eye, and she smiles more confidently. In her tone, she can''t hide her pride: "but I''m young, and I''m so good at cooking, so I should be proud of myself!"


    Han Qing saw her confident look and sighed: "yes! You all have proud capital! I Probably not. "Between the cool and elegant eyebrows, there is a touch of loss.


    Han Qing quickly converged these lost emotions and habitually used indifference to hide his true feelings and emotions.


    Mu Yunsheng denied this sentence from the bottom of his heart.


    You''re kidding! Han Qing, a knowledgeable, talented and good-looking man, should be proud of every part of his body, OK?


    There''s nothing to be proud of. Do you have any mistakes in your understanding of yourself?


    Mu Yunsheng murmured. If you are really nothing and have only one face to see, why should the second prince be so helpful to you?


    Mu Yunsheng quickly shook his head and said, "no, no, Mr. Hanqing, think about it. You are so knowledgeable and talented, and you are so beautiful. Then you can see clearly. A good person like you should be proud of every part of your body, OK?"


    Liu Yiyi tidied up the scar on his forehead and covered it with a piece of blue forehead. He managed to clean it up. He wanted to come and wait for him, but he didn''t want to hear this outside!


    Looking inside from the corridor outside the door, Liu Yiyi can only see Mu Yunsheng''s back, but she can hear this clearly!


    Liu Yiyi, who doesn''t know the truth, is very complicated when listening to Mu Yunsheng''s flattering words.


    Listening to Mu Yunsheng''s endless praise, Han Qing was a little embarrassed: "Miss mu, don''t talk about it any more. I can''t help but feel ashamed when you say so well about me..."

 Chapter 405

    Mu Yunsheng, Yi Rongcheng and Li Bai have made friends with each other sincerely. Naturally, they know how erudite Han Qing and Han Qing are. In a word, there are few books of astronomy, geography, classics and history that he has never read.


    Mu Yunsheng asked himself that it was because he had been trained day and night by the system that he could barely disguise a peerless genius.


    However, there is no system for Han Qing to give him a golden finger. With his own ability, he has already done so well. As a scum of learning, Mu Yunsheng naturally has great admiration for Han Qing, who is at the level of learning God.


    "Don''t be so modest, young master Hanqing. With your talent and learning, you can be worthy of my rude praise!" Mu Yunsheng said with a smile, a small face full of self-confidence and high spirits, as if to enhance the credibility of her own speech, she continued: "this is not what I said, this is what Li Bai said about you! That day, I went to deliver wine to him, and unconsciously I talked about you, young master. That''s what Li Bai said about you... "


    Speaking of this, she deliberately stopped for a moment, arousing Han Qing''s curiosity.


    Han Qing was really curious and couldn''t wait to ask, "brother Li, how do you evaluate me?"


    Mu Yunsheng continued with a smile: "Li Bai said that you are" talented and can''t read without books. "


    This evaluation is really true, without a little water, but in the eyes of people who don''t know the inside story, these words are real -- flattering words.


    "Brother Li, I''m flattered..." Han Qing shook his head and humbled himself. Although he was modest, the faint smile on his face could not be covered.


    He is also very happy to be praised and acknowledged.


    "I''m always bored here. If you have time, you may ask brother Li to come to me..."


    Speaking of this, Han Qing suddenly stopped, and shook his head: "forget it, I''m like this now, where have the face to see brother Li."


    Now, if his friend sees him under house arrest, it''s like making a fool of himself. If you think about it like this, you''d better not meet him for fear that the other party will hate him.


    Mu Yunsheng doesn''t know how Han Qing feels now, but she is not happy to hear the other party''s happy and lost words.


    Han Qingyi thinks of his present situation, and his spirit is depressed: "just go out first, I want to be alone."


    Mu Yunsheng picked up the leftovers on the table and took his food box. Before he left, he comforted him anxiously: "you don''t have to be so disheartened. Life is always better Hope is the only way to love life all the time. "


    With that she left in a hurry.


    Mu Yunsheng couldn''t stop worrying. The inferior chicken soup just now was directly removed from the modern poisonous chicken soup. A girl''s family felt that her teeth were sour, not to mention Han Qing, a man with extraordinary talent? It''s naive to expect that he can be persuaded by these poisonous chicken soup.


    How can we persuade him?


    Mu Yunsheng was really upset.


    Walking on the side of the rugged rockery in the garden, Mu Yunsheng frowned and heard someone behind him shouting, "Yunsheng, wait for me first..."


    Liu Yiyi kneels too hard this morning, which will hurt her knees very much. All of a sudden, she walks quickly, and her forehead is in a cold sweat.


    Mu Yunsheng looked back at Liu Yiyi and stopped: "Why are you here? Just now, I asked the sasao maid in the front yard to send my breakfast to you. Why don''t you come out with injuries and have breakfast now? "


    She frowned and reproached, seemingly stern, but in fact she was full of care and worry.


    Liu Yiyi was stunned when she arrived. It turned out that someone had brought her own hand-made breakfast. She was just like that To speculate with unbearable ideas.


    Liu Yiyi felt guilty. She lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, "I''ll eat it when I go back. I ate some tea in the morning. I''m not hungry at this meeting."


    Mu Yunsheng nodded. He was relieved that he was not hungry. People were iron and rice was steel. He was used to being hungry, but she was easy to get stomach trouble. Liu Yiyi, such a smart and understanding girl, should never get the trouble of such a rich family.


    "What''s the matter with your injury?" It wasn''t long before Mu Yunsheng put down his heart, but he raised it again.


    Because Liu Yiyi''s forehead wore a mop, the scars were covered up. She didn''t think of it for a moment. After careful consideration, she remembered that she had seen her forehead hurt in the morning.


    Liu Yiyi felt the injury on his forehead, more and more embarrassed: "this is my kowtow when I accidentally kowtow, it doesn''t matter, you don''t have to worry about me."


    Her forehead was so painful that she cried and begged the young master not to drive her away. Compared with Mu Yunsheng, she could easily talk and laugh with the young master, but she had to cry and cry to stay. Under the sharp contrast between the two chambers, Liu Yiyi, who was always competitive in her heart, why didn''t she feel embarrassed?


    Mu Yunsheng wanted to see the wound on her forehead, so he reached out to remove it and said in a soft voice, "don''t move. Let me see your wound."If the injury is really serious, Mu Yunsheng still has some good medicine. She will give some to the other party, so that she can get better quickly.


    Liu Yiyi covers her forehead in embarrassment and refuses to let her see it: "it''s swollen and purple. It''s very ugly. You''d better not see it, Yunsheng..."


    In particular, she felt that everything in front of this woman was better than herself, and she was also a servant, but she could live with such dignity. Liu Yiyi didn''t want to show her embarrassing evidence in front of her even more!


    "I''ll see if it''s serious. Don''t be embarrassed. Forehead is a part of a girl''s face. What''s the matter? Then you''ll have nowhere to cry! "


    Mu Yunsheng said tough.


    In this way, Liu Yiyi let go and let her check.


    When he opened his forehead, it was swollen and purple. Looking at the wound, Mu Yunsheng felt some pain.


    Mu Yunsheng thought for a while and took out a small bowl with delicate patterns from his arms: "this is from Mr. Han Qing. This ointment has a miraculous effect on all injuries. Just put a little on your forehead at night, and you can recover all the injuries on your forehead within three days!"


    Liu Yiyi took the ointment, gritted his teeth and said, "young master Hanqing is really good to you! All these good things are given to you! "


    Yunsheng grinned and said in a low voice: "this is because once I cooked breakfast and accidentally scalded my hand. In the morning, Mr. Hanqing saw it when he delivered the meal, so he gave me this for a moment. However, the effect was really good. I took it apart for less than two days, and the scald was OK."

 Chapter 406

    Liu Yiyi nodded, and her heart was silent. She slowly looked up at Mu Yunsheng, and finally frowned and said, "I know that young master Hanqing likes to talk to you, and treats you differently from other maidservants. But one thing you must remember is that the master never likes to have a woman who is too close to him. You''d better be careful, and you can''t talk too much on weekdays Take a proper attitude and don''t try to please all the time.... "


    Although the words behind sound strange, but mu Yunsheng also know that the other party is for their own good, never refute, just nodded cleverly agreed: "you don''t worry, I do things properly."


    With that, they are about to go back to each other. Wei Zhen comes along another path. There is only a row of green trees as a barrier between mu Yunsheng and Liu Yiyi.


    "I''m so angry! Just want to eat a blood swallow, unexpectedly said no? When I went to the warehouse some time ago, I saw that there were many more! The damned steward


    Wei Zhen scolded angrily.


    The loud voice of swearing, through the row of green trees, clearly fell into Mu Yunsheng''s ears.


    Mu Yunsheng and Liu Yiyi look at each other and see the helpless color from each other''s eyes.


    When she came to the house, she failed to marry her son as a concubine as she expected, so the gentleness she maintained at the beginning was gradually unable to maintain under her increasingly fierce temper, revealing her real face of bitterness.


    Now it''s a good thing to scold in such a crowded place as the garden. It seems that the unknown stewardess really made this watch girl angry.


    "These little people who only fall into the well! I will one day See if I don''t kill her! Let her know what I mean! "


    Wei Zhen lowered her voice and said viciously.


    I saw the steward in front with three or four bodyguards passing by. As she walked, she said to those bodyguards, "go faster. Maybe those blood swallows will be gone later! This morning, Miss Biao came over and said that she wanted to use Xueyan. If you slow down, maybe you won''t get Xueyan later! "


    When they saw the young watch in front of them, they just made a hasty salute, and they left in a hurry without waiting for the other party to say no.


    The maidservant behind Wei Zhen looked at those people, frowned and said, "aren''t those the bodyguards of Tianxiang pavilion?"


    Wei Zhenqi''s small face was green and red, and her beautiful facial features became a little ferocious because of anger: "good! It turns out that all the blood swallows are for Tianxiang Pavilion! "


    Wei Zhen was so angry that she said as she walked. Seeing the stone road under her feet, she kicked it with one foot. Who knew that the stone was very hard, but the pain of her foot was incomparable!


    If it''s really bad luck, drinking cold water will plug your teeth.


    Wei Zhenlai has doubts about the man in Tianxiang Pavilion. Shiziye has a habit of breaking sleeves and dividing peaches before. The man is handsome and elegant. She thought he was a gentleman like a banishment immortal. Now it seems that the man is a rabbit!


    Mu Yunsheng wanted to leave, but there was nowhere to go, because after a while, Wei Zhen had already passed the path, turned the corner, and walked towards them.


    Mu Yunsheng and Liu Yiyi had no choice but to curtsey slightly: "I''ve seen Miss Biao."


    Wei Zhen was in a bad mood and didn''t wake them up.


    The servant next to her reminded: "Miss, these two people are the cook of Tianxiang Pavilion and the servant of Tianxiang Pavilion. They are both people of Tianxiang Pavilion!"


    For a moment, Wei Zhen looked at them both with more fierce eyes.


    Two people can''t help being numb by the scalp of this look in the eyes, can''t help but in the heart secretly cry bad luck.


    "It''s from Tianxiang Pavilion! No wonder the humble servants dare to run around like mad dogs in this garden


    This is really impolite. It''s obvious that it''s insulting and hitting them in the face.


    Mu Yunsheng and Liu Yiyi''s faces are not very good-looking, because of the slightly curving gesture, they are tired forehead out of a thin cold sweat.


    "It''s the slave who runs around because she sends Miss Mu back to the kitchen. By the way, she tells you what kind of food you want for lunch, so that the cook can make a meal suitable for you."


    Liu Yiyi finished his explanation, and Mu Yunsheng went on to say, "the maidservant will pass by here every day when he delivers breakfast. If the maidservant runs around, I hope Miss Biao will have a clear eye and not say such words without foundation."


    Wei Zhen was so angry that she shivered. She pointed to their noses and scolded them in a cold voice: "just two maidservants! How dare you accuse me of empty talk? I really didn''t pay attention to my master! If you don''t teach me a lesson, you really think I''m a bully! "


    With an order, Wei Zhen said coldly to the old mother behind her: "you, draw ten vines for each of them, and teach them a lesson!"


    The old lady was holding a handful of vines in her hand. The vines were made of bamboo slices and painted with green paint. Maybe some people often played with them. They looked smooth and beautiful.


    "Old slave takes orders." That mammy takes cane to walk past step by step, facing Liu Yiyi''s back, mercilessly drew down!Liu Yiyi couldn''t stand in pain. She fell down on the gravel road, and the vines on her back were still falling. She was in tears, and there were bursts of hot pain on her back. She was crying, but she didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Ten vines soon finished. When it was Mu Yunsheng''s turn, the old mother seemed to be hesitant and asked, "Miss Biao, Miss Mu has a lot of friendship with shiziye. This I''m afraid there''s something wrong with hitting her? "


    Today, one after another unpleasant things happened, plus a few days ago, Wei Zhen''s heart has been choked. Now, these two people just hit her angry. If she doesn''t take these two people out, she won''t have to live here any more!


    Thinking of some unhappy things, Wei Zhen''s eyes became more and more fierce. She pointed at Mu Yunsheng and said with a sneer, "call me! Hit hard! What''s the matter? I''ll bear the consequences! "


    The old lady didn''t dare to disobey. She had to come over, close her eyes and beat her ten times.


    Mu Yunsheng still kept a slight curtsey gesture, a cane pulled down, she also pain like Liu Yiyi general, directly fell to the ground.


    After the fight, they were so pale that they stood up reluctantly and looked embarrassed!


    Looking at these two bitches in front of her, Wei Zhen let out a little anger in her heart, and finally got a little more comfortable.


    "I tell you, don''t rely on the favor of Tianxiang Pavilion, you can fake tiger power! Who is the real master? Polish your moves and have a good look! Don''t let me see you again. If not, I''ll teach you the rules again! "

 Chapter 407

    Wei Zhenfeng went to the direction of old Taijun''s rongshitang.


    She was going to find laotaijun and return the cane to laotaijun.


    A few days ago, Lao Taijun secretly gave her the scent of enchantment and promised her that if she could cook mature rice with raw rice, she would give her a place in the side room. This cane is the discipline cane that should be used in the side room. If anyone makes a mistake, she can take the cane to smoke people to show her punishment.


    However, she was not able to finish it successfully, so naturally, she had to give it back to Lao Taijun.


    Wei Zhen, who comes to return the cane, is in a good mood? She was obstructed by two maidservants again. It''s strange that she didn''t get angry.


    But the anger also depends on the object. The persimmon has to be pinched soft. When Wei Zhen arrived outside Rongxi hall, her fierce temper suddenly converged like a tide rising and falling, and she recovered her former warm and gentle appearance.


    Mu Yunsheng''s back is burning. It''s very uncomfortable.


    Liu Yiyi was hurt more than before, and now he was beaten again, which made it more painful.


    Liu Yiyi barely stood up straight, stiff back, do not dare to move, can only complain and say: "blame you, speak a little soft, how? But I have to fight that watch girl with needles and thorns like this. Now you see, I''m suffering with you


    This is weak, and Liu Yiyi''s voice is soft. It sounds more like a casual complaint.


    Mu Yunsheng also didn''t care, frowned and said: "it''s estimated that the thin ones on our back must have been bruised. We''d better go back to apply medicine quickly, so as not to swell up later, which will make it more ugly!"


    In this way, they went back separately.


    Mu Yunsheng went back at an appropriate time. She couldn''t find Zhao Mian at home. She wanted to ask someone to help her with the medicine, but looking around, only the rough servant girl who was cleaning the tables and chairs in the front yard was a woman. She came to the front yard and called the servant girl to come: "Si Niang, clean your hands, follow me! I have a job for you. "


    Zhao Jin is good to come back, swagger over to ask: "what job, to give her?"


    Mu Yunsheng suddenly saw him and was embarrassed to speak.


    In recent days, Zhao Jin always goes out early and comes back late. This work and rest time is just staggered with Mu Yunsheng. Although he lives in the same house, Mu Yunsheng has not seen him for several days.


    "It''s nothing important. It''s just a little help."


    Mu Yunsheng pretended to be calm and deliberately showed an understatement.


    But I don''t know that her camouflage Kung Fu is too immature. Zhao Jin almost sees through the unnaturalness in her eyes.


    Something''s up! Zhao Jinxin said in a calm way: "it happens that I don''t have anything important. I''d better help you with your little favor."


    Zhao Jin came over and motioned him to help her.


    Mu Yunsheng was embarrassed for a while. He scratched his head and looked around casually. He said with an embarrassed smile, "it''s OK. I can do it myself."


    After all, it''s a back injury. If you want to apply medicine, you must take off your clothes.


    Taking off her clothes in front of a big man, Mu Yunsheng hasn''t had the courage But She secretly looked at Zhao Jin, as if she could have a little courage and courage.


    "You''ll see that. You and I are unmarried, so why not?"


    With that, Zhao Jin took her hand and said, "let''s go! Take me to help you


    Mu Yunsheng had no choice but to take him back to her own room.


    Came to the room, Mu Yunsheng backhand closed the door, in Zhao Jin''s burning eyes, strong calm stretched out his hand to solve the belt.


    However, in a few breaths, the Ru skirt''s coat had been untied. She took off her coat and reached out to take off her tunic


    Zhao Jin''s face was a little red. He reached out to stop her taking off her clothes. The Adam''s apple between her long neck moved up and down. She asked hoarsely, "what are you doing?"


    Mu Yunsheng looked up at him and pretended to be calm. He looked really impeccable.


    Of course, if you ignore her heart beating faster and faster.


    "I hurt my back. Please apply the ointment for me."


    Mu Yunsheng goes to the bed with his back to Zhao Jin and begins to take off his clothes.


    Until the end, there was only a light blue bellybag left. Mu Yunsheng leaned on the bed, pressed the soft pillow on his side, and said, "the ointment is in the first drawer of the dresser. Please wipe it for me."


    Zhao Jingang didn''t dare to see more. He only dared to glance a few times secretly with the corner of his eye. He took the ointment and found that the blue and purple stripes on Mu Yunsheng''s back were crisscross, forming a sharp and terrible contrast with the white and delicate back skin.


    Zhao Jin''s fingertips touched her back, touched the scar, and asked in a cold voice, "who made this?"


    Mu Yunsheng was in a low mood and said: "in the government house, I went to deliver breakfast to people in the morning. When I came back from the garden, I saw Miss watch Wei Zhen. She said that I contradicted her and didn''t understand the rules, so she asked Mammy to take a cane and beat me ten times..."Zhao Jin exudes a cold breath, slightly squints his eyes, and a dangerous light passes in his eyes. Then he quickly converges and carefully applies medicine to Mu Yunsheng.


    "You are wronged." Zhao Jin said with pity.


    When Mu Yunsheng heard this, he felt a little better. When he was injured, someone cherished and loved her, which was always very warm.


    "Fortunately, it''s just an ordinary injury. It will disappear in a few days. It''s just serious. In fact, it''s nothing."


    Mu Yunsheng was afraid that he would worry too much. Instead, he comforted him.


    Zhao Jin couldn''t laugh or cry, but the action of wiping medicine on his hand was lighter and gentler: "you! You promised me at the beginning that you would be safe in the government. I''ll see what you''re doing now! "


    He sighed, not even willing to blame more.


    However, his tenderness and sweetness were all given to Mu Yunsheng. The baby he took good care of was easily bullied by others!


    This tone


    Zhao Jin sneers in the heart, he can''t let that Wei Zhen off so easily!


    Just wait for those things on hand to end, he frees his hand to teach that bitch a good lesson!


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Mu Yunsheng felt his silence a little strange.


    She lies on the bed, can''t see Zhao Jin''s expression, completely didn''t notice Zhao Jin''s breath instant change.


    Zhao Jin came back and said with a smile, "no, I''m just looking at you. I need to concentrate. Otherwise, I''ll hurt you with my own actions."


    As soon as he came back from the outside, Zhao mianxing rushed to find Mu Yunsheng when she heard from the maid that Mu Yunsheng was back. As a result, as soon as she got to Mu Yunsheng''s boudoir, she heard her brother''s voice


    Zhao Mian''s face suddenly turns fiery red. At the moment, the two people in the room don''t know what they are doing. They just listen to her brother''s words. It''s very easy for people to imagine The more I think about it, the more shy Zhao Mian is.


    Why didn''t she know that her brother could say that too The frivolous words of a layman!

 Chapter 408

    "It''s OK. It''s not very painful."


    Mu Yunsheng said stiffly, a face can''t help burying in the soft pillow, didn''t dare to show his face at all.


    Zhao Jin listens to this voice that can''t lift spirit to come, think is mu Yunsheng to suffer to ache only, so in the heart more pity.


    "Would you like to take this opportunity to resign as a cook?"


    Mu Yunsheng thought about it. Although she also wanted to quit the job, when she thought about the second prince, Mu Yunsheng thought that it was impossible for her to succeed.


    "No, it''s just skin injuries. It doesn''t affect my work. You don''t have to worry too much. I can handle it."


    Mu Yunsheng rejected Zhao Jin''s proposal.


    Zhao Jin, who is really worried about Mu Yunsheng, has nothing to do with her little stubbornness: "OK, but in the future, you should pay attention to protecting yourself. Don''t be so embarrassed. Anyway, you have been two generations. Don''t you know how to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages?"


    The atmosphere of chatting between them was so good and relaxing. Without paying attention, Mu Yunsheng blurted out: "I was a gate in my last life, but I didn''t step out of it..." My housemaid and chef


    Aware of what he was saying, Mu Yunsheng''s voice seemed to be choked by others, and his voice stopped suddenly.


    Zhao Jin chuckled and whispered in her ear, "why did you suddenly shut up?"


    Without seeing Zhao Jin''s behavior at the moment, Mu Yunsheng''s body became more sensitive. The heat of his speech is more like a light, sultry and itchy current, which has been diffused from the earlobe skin to the bottom of my heart.


    The stimulation made her heart tremble


    "you haven''t told me yet! Why should I tell you! " Mu Yunsheng said.


    If he is willing to explain the origin of her last life, then she is very willing to tell her experience of her last life.


    The hand that gives her medicine is tiny, Zhao Jin quickly astringed the abnormal color on the face: "now is not the time to confess, wait for later..."


    He hesitated for a moment, then continued: "after I have solved those troubles, I will confess to you."


    As soon as Mu Yunsheng heard this, he knew that he would not tell himself. There was a look of disappointment in his eyes, but he still cheered up and said, "it''s OK. Let''s talk about it when you want to."


    After dealing with the wound on his back, Mu Yunsheng stands up and puts on his clothes. Zhao Jin has not gone out yet. With a smile on his lips, he sits on the bed and looks at her calmly.


    Outside the room, Zhao Mian walked away early because he couldn''t stand the love between them.


    "You are injured. You just put on the medicine, and there is a smell of Medicine on your body. I think it''s not suitable for you to work in the government."


    Zhao Jin was really worried that she was overworked, so he asked Mu Yunsheng to have a good rest at home today. He went to the government to help and said that he was ill today and could not go to work.


    Mu Yunsheng was already injured. After hearing his proposal, he hesitated for a while, then nodded and said, "it''s OK. I''m just tired. Go and help me out."


    After finishing his clothes, Mu Yunsheng lay on the Kang side by side and had to rest.


    Zhao Jin saw that she was really tired. He nodded and told her to leave the room.


    When he came to the government house, Zhao Jinhe and the steward of the kitchen said that it was not a big deal. After hearing this, the steward perfunctorily asked Mu Yunsheng to have a good rest. His attitude was general, but he couldn''t pick out any mistakes.


    Zhao Jinshi is not in the mood to quarrel with this kind of ordinary person, because after Zheng Yu knew that he came here, he called his close servant to come and spread a message.


    In the kitchen, the steward was still talking with a smile about the scenes. When he saw the girl beside shiziye coming, her face was immediately covered with a kind smile. Leaving aside Zhao Jin, she came up and asked: "girl, come here, but shiziye has any orders, do you want us to do it?"


    The maid had a faint smile on her face. Although she looked kind and amiable, there was always a touch of pride in her eyes when she was in charge of these servants: "I come here for business naturally. I don''t dare to take care of it. I''ll do it myself."


    That slave maidservant smile Ying Ying finish saying, three two steps over that steward, came to Zhao Jin side.


    Slightly curtsey line of a ceremony, the slave maidservant soft voice soft gas said: "Zhao Jin childe, my son asked you to go."


    With such a polite gesture, the housekeeper could not help but marvel at it. At the same time, he was lucky to say: Fortunately, he didn''t offend this man just now, otherwise he might be too much to eat now.


    Zhao Jin''s eyes turned slightly, and he had already guessed the purpose of the prince. However, he also had an account to settle with Zheng Yu, so when he heard that Zheng Yu was looking for him, Zhao Jin''s response was very straightforward: "it''s just that I have something to ask you, Prince. You''re leading the way."


    The maid nodded, then took Zhao Jin to the courtyard where Zheng Yu was. After walking for a while, she came to the tea hall where Zheng Yu was.


    "Shiziye is already in there, Mr. Zhao, please."The maid made a sign to invite in, and reached out to open the half closed door.


    Zhao Jin went in, and Zheng Yumeng stood up from the stool. He wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t. He had a pretty face, which was a little more gloomy because of his guilt.


    "What''s the matter with me


    When Zhao Jin met the son of the Duke of the town, he was completely calm and had no embarrassment and tension when he first came to Beijing.


    There is a big gap between them in their identities. In a fundamental sense, it is just a difference between them. However, Zhao Jin has a natural face and a beautiful face. There is no trace of tension.


    Zheng Yu stood up and said with a wry smile, "brother Zhao, don''t make fun of me any more. I''ll give you an account about Wei Zhen and miss Mu today."


    Although Zheng Yu seems to be fooling around and unreliable, once she gets serious, she is still quite reliable. With their cooperation, Zhao Jin reluctantly believes that he can do what he says.


    "In that case, I can''t say more."


    Said, he in Zheng Yu''s invitation to come to tea, for a moment, two people seem to have never been a quarrel.


    In this teahouse, there are no servants or maidservants to wait on, and I don''t know what they are saying.


    However, no matter what he said, when Zhao Jin pushed the door out, he looked very handsome. He laughed and let his maid lead him out of the government.


    Wei Zhen is just about to find her cousin Zheng Yu. When she comes from the other end of the copying corridor, she happens to see Zhao Jin coming out of Zheng Yu''s room.


    She frowned violently.

 Chapter 409

    Go over to see those maids and maidservants all at the door, don''t go in to wait on, in the heart can''t help but more suspicious.


    "What are you slaves doing out there one by one? The master is inside. If you don''t go in and serve, it''s more and more unruly. "


    She is just a poor relative who lives here for a while. If old Tai Jun still dotes on her before, it''s OK. Now old Tai Jun doesn''t like to see her any more. He dares to teach Zheng Yu''s room arrogantly.


    Those maidservants also looked at her everywhere and said to Wei Zhen with a smile: "Miss Biao has wronged us. We want to go in and wait on her, but the two masters inside won''t let us in. How dare we maidservants disobey the master''s orders?"


    The five or six maidservants standing outside the door, when they heard this, one or two of them agreed with each other. They united to run on Wei Zhen, but Wei Zhen was half angry.


    When she saw Zheng Yu in the teahouse, she gave a cold hum, disdaining to quarrel with these cheap maids and maids, and was about to walk inside.


    Seeing that she was going to find Zheng Yu, the servant girl stopped her quickly: "Miss Biao, I didn''t find you. You''d better not disturb me."


    Wei Zhen''s face turned blue and white with anger. Her soft face became a little bit less beautiful and a little disgusting: "you dare to stop me too..."


    The dispute outside has long been in Zheng Yu''s ears, but he wanted to make Wei Zhen shameless, so he never stopped it.


    Hearing that Wei Zhen''s voice was so angry, she knew it was almost time, so she stopped and said, "what''s the noise outside?"


    Those people shut up and dare not have a quarrel.


    The first-class maidservant bowed his head and replied respectfully: "report to Shizi, it''s Miss Biao who comes to see you. You just said, no one is allowed to disturb. We stop miss Biao and don''t allow her to intrude. Who ever thought, Miss Biao must see you It''s a slave who doesn''t do things well. Please forgive me. "


    Zhao Jin has a definition in his heart, so he doesn''t care. He says in a cold voice, "come in."


    Wei Zhen was overjoyed and changed her face into a reserved smile.


    Walking in slowly, Wei Zhen bowed her head slightly and said, "I''ve seen my cousin."


    Zheng Yu didn''t ask her to be free. With a pick of her brow, she asked with interest, "what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    The servant girls outside still didn''t come in to wait on them. Even Wei Zhen''s servant girls were stopped outside the door.


    From the corner of her eye, Wei Zhen sweeps the surrounding environment. Thinking of what she did in the past, she clenches her teeth, looks up at Zheng Yu secretly, and bravely says, "cousin, what happened in the rockery in the back garden that day was not what I wanted. I just listened to the old emperor''s instructions and didn''t dare to disobey. I hope Hope... "


    Speaking of this, her cheeks were burning red.


    Zheng Yu was so embarrassed that she could not speak. On the contrary, her face became more and more interested. She had no pity for her.


    "What do you want? What do you want? "


    Wei Zhen will heart a horizontal, gritted teeth to go out.


    She looked up at the man in front of her, as if pleading and as if pleading: "I hope my cousin doesn''t alienate me because of this. I can''t help it."


    Zheng Yu is not the kind of person who will be soft hearted because of a woman''s two tears.


    He was disgusted with the woman in front of him, but his face didn''t show what he thought. He said coldly, "it''s over. Naturally, I won''t care about it any more."


    With that, Zheng Yu looked at her eyes and gradually became sharp. She asked in a cold voice, "I heard that you gave Mu Yunsheng and Liu Yiyi a good beating on the back garden path this morning?"


    When Wei Zhen saw that her cousin''s face suddenly became so serious, she felt uneasy. But when she thought about it carefully, he didn''t care about the fact that he lost incense under the rockery. How could he care about the two indecent maidservants? So she relaxed her heart and said, "they despised me. I''m angry, so I beat them ten times with vines."


    She said carelessly, but Zheng Yu suddenly looked awe inspiring and said in a cold voice, "do you still remember your identity here? Who are you? Are you qualified to teach your servants with vines? Wei Zhen, tell me, who let you beat people with the vines? "


    All of a sudden, it was like thunder in Wei Zhen''s mind!


    For a moment, there was a blank in Wei Zhen''s mind, and she could not help blurting out: "the vines of commandment were given to me by the old emperor..."


    Zheng Yu had already found out the cause of the matter. Seeing that she was still quibbling at the end of the day, the coldness in her eyes became more and more serious: "since it''s the old prince who gave it to you, you can show it to me now."


    Wei Zhen opened her eyes and looked at him as if she couldn''t believe it. Under the other party''s fierce gaze, her face suddenly turned pale and trembled: "the cane has been returned to the old lady..."Zheng Yu was tired of hearing these sophistry words.


    Looking at the distant cousin who is just a pretty girl, Zhao Jinxin decides not to worry about the so-called kinship.


    "Enough of your sophistry, save it for your parents."


    This words a, Wei Zhen whole person all stupefied, she stares big eyes, can''t believe to murmur a way: "cousin, what did you just say?"


    Zheng Yu looked at her in disgust and continued to add with a cold face: "I want you to pack up your things and go home. Our government temple can''t accommodate you, the big Buddha who makes waves!"


    Wei Zhen shed tears, choked and plopped down on her knees: "cousin, I''m wrong! I shouldn''t beat people up. Please give me a chance... "


    It''s easy to change, but hard to change. Zheng Yucai doesn''t believe that Wei Zhen is really willing to change.


    "I''ve decided that you can move out of the government within two days. Otherwise, I''ll have to ask your parents to come and pick you up!"


    That resolute idea, listen to the person all can''t help but some scalp numb.


    Wei Zhen wiped her tears with her sleeve, sobbed and begged for mercy: "even if I want to leave, it should be the old prince who speaks. Cousin, you do this It''s out of order.


    Have you ever asked laotaijun about this? Lao Taijun asked me to accompany her. If I suddenly leave, cousin, you can''t explain to Lao Taijun Old Tai Jun is old. Please think about old Tai Jun and let me stay with old Tai Jun to relieve my boredom. "


    This is reasonable.

 Chapter 410

    If it wasn''t for Wei Zhen''s serious trouble this time, Zheng Yu might have been really soft hearted and spared her for a while.


    "You don''t have to say any more. I''ll go to the old lady''s place and say, but it''s you. I''ll give you two days to pack up and leave here! The two-day period is not ready, so I can only invite your elders to pick you up! "


    Zheng Yu has a cold face. After that, she leaves here with a big stride, regardless of how miserable Wei Zhen will cry.


    In the evening, in the kitchen, Zheng Yu comes to check, and wants to ask the chef what kind of food is prepared for Han Qing tonight.


    As soon as I came in, I saw a cook making the greasy pork.


    Zheng Yu slightly frowned and asked in a cold voice, "who is in charge of Han Qing''s dinner?"


    The cook, who was dealing with all kinds of meat and vegetables, laughed and replied gruffly, "report back to shiziye. Miss Mu didn''t come because she had an accident today, so I''m in charge of Hanqing''s dinner."


    Seeing the greasy food, Zheng Yu asked the cook who was cooking for Han Qing: "are you going to make these for Han Qing?"


    The cook laughed and revealed his crass nature: "I used to be responsible for cooking the dishes in charge. The most famous dish I was good at was the spiced pork. I thought that after eating so many light things, the young master Han Qing would also like to eat some Fat stuff. "


    Zheng Yushi was in a headache. He shook his head and said, "let your steward come in. I have something to ask him."


    The steward put down his work in a hurry and came to the kitchen to see Zheng Yu: "shiziye, what can I do for you?"


    Zheng Yu''s face was heavy. At first glance, she knew that she was in a bad mood.


    The steward was the best at observing words and expressions, so he was more and more cautious in front of Zheng Yu for fear of being reprimanded for doing something wrong.


    There are really few good cooks in this house, and Zhao Jin is embarrassed to be reluctant to do so, so he said: "as for the chef, you''d better let him go back to his original post. As for Mr. Han Qing''s dinner tonight, you can go to the Yellow Crane Tower and pack some fresh appetizers. Remember to go and come back quickly!"


    Then he threw the VIP card of the Yellow Crane Tower to the steward, turned around and left.


    Before leaving, he said: "remember, young master Hanqing is weak and can''t eat those greasy things. The food you buy for Hanqing is light and easy to be changed."


    There was no one in charge of the kitchen who dared not listen. After receiving the card, he hurriedly went to the Yellow Crane Tower himself.


    Taking advantage of the remaining temperature of the food packed in the Yellow Crane Tower, the steward sent it to Tianxiang Pavilion in a hurry.


    There are two soups, one is light soup, one is chicken soup, and the other is eight meat and eight vegetables. They are all very delicious and light dishes, and they are barely eaten.


    Han Qing put down his chopsticks after eating a few mouthfuls and asked in a deep voice, "how did the taste of this dish change?"


    The steward, who was waiting on one side, trembled, wiped the cold sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead, stepped forward, bowed his head respectfully and replied: "today, Miss Mu has been hurt a little, please take a half day off, because no one in the house is good at making those light dishes, so I went to the Yellow Crane Tower to pack some dishes for my son."


    Han Qing heard that the meals were all packed from the Yellow Crane Tower, and he was not interested in taking a look.


    No matter how delicious the food was, he was so upset when he thought of what had happened in the Yellow Crane Tower that he even lost his appetite.


    "I''m full. Let''s get rid of the food."


    Steward looked at the bowl did not move a few mouthfuls of white rice, and looked at the basic did not move chopsticks that a few dishes, some surprised.


    Isn''t this gentleman eating too little?


    Are you not afraid to wake up from hunger at night?


    The steward hesitated and didn''t know whether to clean up the food, so he turned his eyes to Liu Yiyi.


    Liu Yiyi hesitated for a while, and finally stood up, bowed his head and said in a low voice: "childe, you are already weak. If you don''t eat any more, you will have to take medicine again. For the sake of your health, you''d better eat more..."


    Han Qing looks up and coldly at Liu Yiyi''s flawless face, which is as perfect as ice sculpture and jade. There is really no expression, so cold that Liu Yiyi''s heart and hair are cold.


    He dropped his eyes slightly and went back to the kitchen without saying a word.


    Liu Yiyi was embarrassed and embarrassed when he was humiliated by his master in front of an outsider: "I''m sorry, Mr. Han Qing is a bit picky about his taste. Maybe the food he made is not very his taste."


    The steward nodded from the bottom of his heart: "yes, if Miss Mu was there, master Hanqing would not be like this."


    Liu Yiyi''s face became stiff. The steward noticed the change of her expression and quickly explained: "Miss Liu, don''t get me wrong. I just said that Miss Mu is skilled in cooking. She can best know what kind of food Mr. Han Qing wants to eat. She can make a meal that Mr. Han likes. She doesn''t mean she can''t match her."Liu Yiyi faintly smiles, shakes his head and says: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m just a slave. What''s the meaning of comparison? Now I just want to serve Mr. Han Qing well. I don''t think much about the rest. "


    The steward cleaned up the food on the table and left Tianxiang pavilion with two polite sentences.


    In the Tianxiang Pavilion study, Han Qing is studying ink. There is a knock on the door: "young master, do you want a servant to come in and help with the ink?"


    Liu Yiyi stood outside the door, thinking that before Mu Yunsheng didn''t have to rush back to the kitchen, he would always stay with Han Qing to serve the pen and ink, and he would also talk about some strange things. It was very easy to get along with him, and he and Han Qing were like friends for many years.


    Now that Mu Yunsheng is gone, is it her turn to serve Liu Yiyi?


    With this idea, Liu Yiyi knocked on the door again.


    "Don''t wait, you go out first."


    Han Qing said coldly.


    Just now, I had a little hope in my heart. I never thought that


    The light of hope that just lit up in Liu Yiyi''s eyes suddenly became dim again.


    "I know," she said


    Until the figure outside the door disappears, Han Qing''s eyes fall back on the paper. He shakes his head and sighs. Now in Tianxiang Pavilion, there is only Liu Yiyi who is a close servant. If there is any gossip, he is really afraid that he will kill other girls.


    And the reason why he dared to talk with Mu Yunsheng was that he already had a fiance, and it seemed that Mu Yunsheng''s fiance was also the person of the second prince.


    For various reasons, Han Qing was closer to Mu Yunsheng than other people.

 Chapter 411

    Mu Yunsheng had a rest at home and had a full day''s sleep before he got up in the evening.


    Just about to go out to buy some fresh food for dinner, one of the maidservants who was sweeping the steps at the gate kindly reminded her: "girl, do you want to go out?"


    Mu Yunsheng also has a basket for buying vegetables in her hand. With a faint smile, she shakes the basket and says, "I want to go out and buy some fresh ingredients for dinner."


    "Girls can''t go out now." The floor sweeper frowned and sighed: "the curfew has been advanced an hour recently. In a little while, it''s estimated that it''s time for curfew. If you don''t want to be caught by the Yamen or by those rude soldiers, you''d better not go out now."


    Mu Yunsheng couldn''t help but wonder why the curfew was advanced an hour for no reason?


    "When did it change?" Mu Yunsheng asked with a frown.


    "It was changed yesterday. Yesterday, the girl was still working in the town government. It''s not surprising that she didn''t know about it."


    Mu Yunsheng was really depressed, so he had no choice but to go back.


    The ingredients in the kitchen are really limited. Mu Yunsheng made a meal of fish balls and simply dealt with his dinner. He was about to take a bath and change his dressing.


    When she went to the government the next day, she got up and went to bed according to her usual schedule. Fortunately, her schedule did not change this morning. When she went to the house, it was the time to make breakfast.


    As soon as the steward saw that Mu Yunsheng was coming, he couldn''t help but go up and tell her: "Miss mu, that young master Han Qing has a bad appetite and can''t eat greasy food. You should make some light appetizers and let him eat more."


    Yesterday, Zheng Yu knew what the dishes the steward brought back from the Yellow Crane Tower were. She was so angry that she almost kicked the steward.


    For fear of being implicated again, the steward really doesn''t want to get involved in Han Qing''s affairs at all.


    Mu Yunsheng doesn''t need to remind him, he will also give priority to light and delicious breakfast.


    However, in order not to be guilty, Mu Yunsheng also patiently agreed to the charge.


    After breakfast, Mu Yunsheng came to Tianxiang pavilion with his food box.


    This time, Han Qing saw that the visitor was Mu Yunsheng, and the cold color on his face finally eased a little: "the steward said that you were injured yesterday, why don''t you have a good rest for a few days?"


    Mu Yunsheng put his breakfast on the table and said with a smile: "it''s just some skin injuries. It''s almost a day and a half later. How can it be so expensive?"


    Said a few words, Han Qing mood also cheerful a little bit, even eat breakfast more than before.


    After breakfast, Mu Yunsheng accompanied Han Qing for a walk. He helped to wait for pen and ink in his study. After nearly an hour, he was able to leave.


    Liu Yiyi follows her out of Tianxiang Pavilion.


    Both of them are delicate as flowers. When they walk together, they are full of vitality and beautiful.


    "It seems that the company still likes you a little more. It''s clear that I was the first to serve you, but why would he like you more?"


    Liu Yiyi asked melancholy.


    In this era, the greatest pursuit of those slaves who have no thought and no freedom is to become the most favored person in front of the master, right?


    Thinking of this, Mu Yunsheng couldn''t help but feel sorry for her: "don''t belittle yourself. Just think about it, so many slaves and maidservants have been around Han Qing for a long time, but you have been able to serve the young master for such a long time, so you are better than many people. Don''t be so depressed. Think about the good side of things."


    Liu Yiyi nodded, but the sad face did not change half a minute.


    Mu Yunsheng knew that this was the difference between them, and he could not persuade them. He could only sigh in silence, hoping that she could open her mind.


    "In the morning, I specially reserved one for you. It''s your favorite fish porridge. You come to the kitchen with me and help me taste it to see if my cooking skills have improved."


    In order to let Liu Yiyi forget those unpleasant things, the only way Mu Yunsheng thought of was to invite her to eat delicious food.


    After all, food and sex are also good.


    Food is the first desire of people. There are few people in the world who don''t like delicious food.


    After Liu Yiyi tasted it, he was full of praise for the fish porridge: "your craft is really more and more exquisite! After eating a bowl, I want to eat another bowl, as if I can''t eat enough! "


    Mu Yunsheng laughs. She doesn''t have breakfast either. They eat fish porridge together and go back to their respective posts.


    Passing by the lake, Liu Yiyi and Wei Zhen meet again.


    Fortunately, Wei Zhen has no arrogant capital this time. Even though she is still a watch girl in name, she is no different from a lost dog.


    "Isn''t this the little maid in Tianxiang pavilion? Why don''t you work hard in Tianxiang pavilion? Are you looking for mu Yunsheng again? "


    Liu yirespectfully low, the first sentence does not refute, standing aside quietly listening to Wei Zhen speak.


    Wei Zhen was followed by a dozen maidservants, all of whom were carrying a big burden. It was obvious that they were going to move out.Although Liu Yiyi doesn''t know the specific reason why Wei Zhen suddenly moved out, she can guess that it''s probably related to her beating people with cane.


    What Wei Zhen hates most is Liu Yiyi, a dog slave who looks respectful on the surface: "I''m going home today. It''s really because I beat you with a cane that I was reprimanded to go home! However, you Liu Yiyi really failed enough. "


    Cruel words, sentence by sentence from her mouth spit out, Liu Yiyi dare not interrupt, can only rigidly in the side listening to endure.


    Wei Zhen chuckled, with a sharp irony: "where did you fail?


    First of all, you and Mu Yunsheng are servants of the government. Mu Yunsheng is more powerful than you. She is more popular with the master than you. Even this time, shiziye and the master behind the scenes of the Yellow Crane Tower come out!


    Second, by contrast, look at you. Han Qing, the master you serve, probably likes Mu Yunsheng a little more? "


    Liu Yiyi''s face changed several times, and finally recovered to be indifferent: "who does the master like? It''s the master''s business. I dare not comment on the master''s preference."


    Wei Zhen''s reaction to her had been expected, so she didn''t care.


    "You are right, a cheap maid, where is the executive master so many things?"


    After a pause, she continued: "I don''t know how long you can stay with Han Qing? I don''t know if Mu Yunsheng will take his place tomorrow! "


    Finish saying, Wei Zhen cold hum a, instruct the servant girl behind to keep up with, turn a head to stormy of left.


    Liu Yiyi stood in the same place, until this line of people completely disappeared in sight, she slowly recovered, long vomited a bad breath, leisurely back to the Tianxiang Pavilion.


    However, the words that Wei Zhen said before she left sounded in her mind from time to time. The sound was like a maggot attached to bones, which could not be removed.

 Chapter 412

    Even occasionally, Liu Yiyi will feel that the words that Wei Zhen said to herself before she left are very reasonable.


    This idea just came out in my mind, Liu Yiyi was scared by himself!


    This idea is too frightening. When Liu Yiyi saw Mu Yunsheng again, he even felt guilty.


    Today, Mu Yunsheng delivered breakfast to Tianxiang Pavilion as usual. As usual, he secretly left one for Liu Yiyi.


    Liu Yiyi eating delicious breakfast, quite some absent-minded way: "after you don''t have to make breakfast for me."


    Mu Yunsheng was puzzled. Was the breakfast he made not good enough? He asked strangely, "what''s the matter? Why didn''t I bring you breakfast all of a sudden? "


    Liu Yiyi finished his last mouthful of porridge, his eyes twinkled, avoiding Mu Yunsheng''s face.


    "No, I''m just afraid that other people will find out, and it will affect you. After all, I have the same breakfast with Mr. Han Qing, and it''s a bit illegal to say that. If we investigate it, it''s not good after all..."


    So that''s the reason


    After listening to the explanation, Mu Yunsheng was greatly relieved. If it''s just for this reason, don''t worry so much. She laughed and patted Liu Yiyi on the shoulder like consolation: "don''t worry, you just eat. If others investigate, I''ll explain!"


    After all, it''s just a special breakfast. It''s just a matter of investigation. It''s just a matter of having a good reason. It''s not easy for people to avoid it.


    Besides, it''s hard for Liu Yiyi to work here. It''s better to make her a breakfast than to eat those simple meals every morning.


    Liu Yiyi wanted to say something more, but as soon as he looked up and saw Mu Yunsheng''s worried eyes on her, his heart moved and he couldn''t help saying, "I''ll trouble you..."


    Mu Yunsheng took out a small box of ointment from his arms and handed it to her: "needless to say..." Then, after looking at the box of ointment, he continued: "if you want to heal your back injury slowly, it will be a long time. It''s very inconvenient for you to be on duty. This is the ointment sent by my other friends. It''s very effective for the treatment of trauma. You can wipe it every night before going to bed to speed up the wound healing and make the wound better quickly..."


    Liu Yiyi took the ointment and felt the delicate ointment box. She couldn''t say a word about it. She looked down at the box and thought that Mu Yunsheng was just a cook. Generally speaking, she was a servant like her, but she could give more of these good things to others


    They are all servants, which is a big difference.


    Liu Yiyi put away the ointment and said with a smile: "the wound on the back is really painful. Thank you for the ointment."


    Mu Yunsheng really took the initiative to remind himself of this good girl as a friend, between friends, where do you need to be so polite?


    "You''re too polite. It''s just a little bit of heart. It''s proper for friends to help each other."


    They exchanged greetings with each other for a while, and Mu Yunsheng said goodbye to Liu Yiyi slowly.


    Looking at the person in front of her and leaving her room, Liu Yiyi looks at the figure slowly disappearing in front of her. Her heart is full of complicated tastes. For a moment, she really doesn''t know what to say.


    Liu Yiyi knows that he is not angry and jealous of Mu Yunsheng. Everything is better than himself


    Even though she knew that this idea was wrong, she still couldn''t control her mind from time to time.


    After noon, Liu Yiyi accompanies Han Qing to take a walk in the backyard of Tianxiang Pavilion. Today, she is as quiet as usual.


    With Han Qing around, even if she wants to talk more, but in front of the master, also disdain to talk to her.


    However, today is an exception. Han Qing doesn''t know how. Seeing the bleak autumn scene, he is willing to speak.


    "You have a faint smell of medicine, which is very familiar. It''s the ointment I gave Mu Yunsheng for trauma the day before yesterday."


    Han Qing spoke very slowly. Liu Yiyi was surprised. He opened his eyes wide and forced himself to calm down. He replied, "tell me, Miss Mu and I met Miss Biao in the back garden a few days ago. Maybe our words collided with Miss Biao. We were punished for smoking ten cane and suffered some injuries on our back. In order to make my injury better, Miss Mu sent me this gift yesterday Ointment... "


    She explained very clearly, Han Qing also understood.


    It turns out that this is the case. In fact, when you think about it carefully, it is also in line with Mu Yunsheng''s style. Therefore, he just said faintly: "Miss Mu always has a kind heart. It is expected that she will do so."


    Then he went back to his room.


    Liu Yiyi waited on him to have a lunch break and sat outside. With a complicated look, she took out the small box of ointment from her arms.


    It turns out that even the ointment with extraordinary efficacy was given by Han Qing himself?


    It''s really extraordinary. She, who has been waiting with Han Qing for many days, has not been rewarded with ointment. On the contrary, as a cook, she is more valued.


    Liu Yiyi looked at the ointment box in his hand, and suddenly remembered what Wei Zhen had said to him.Maybe one day, it will be replaced


    Liu Yiyi suddenly wakes up with such thinking. She really thinks too much. No matter how well Mu Yunsheng does, she is also a cook. She works in the kitchen and can''t compete with herself. Why should she care so much!


    Although I think so, in my mind, the idea still lingers.


    Mu Yunsheng finds an opportunity in the kitchen, goes out at noon, finds a place where there is no one to change his men''s clothes, changes his appearance into Li Bai, and swaggers to the street to the direction of Han Qing''s house.


    Of course, Mu Yunsheng went there for other purposes.


    Han Qing''s housekeeper still helps him to take care of the house, everything is in good order.


    Knowing that Han Qing''s former friends came to see him, the housekeeper came out in a hurry to meet someone.


    In the main hall, Mu Yunsheng was sitting in a chair beside him, drinking tea leisurely. When he saw the housekeeper coming, he slowly put down his cup.


    "Housekeeper, long time no see." The expression of the housekeeper''s sad face is not as obvious as before, but the whole person still looks depressed.


    "Where? Where... "


    The housekeeper asked with a smile, "I don''t know if Mr. Li is coming this time, but what can I do for him?"


    Mu Yunsheng sighed. This time he came to the door, there was something wrong.


    When Han Qing was put under house arrest in the town government, he became thinner and thinner, and his spirit became worse and worse. Every time he delivered breakfast, when he saw Han Qing becoming thinner and thinner, Mu Yunsheng could not help worrying.


    It is because Han Qing''s body seems to be getting weaker and weaker that she has to think of other ways.

 Chapter 413

    Although Han Qing seems to be much better than before without saying a word, from another identity, Li Bai, Han Qing''s confidant and friend, who looks like this, is deliberately perfunctory to others, so that no one can find his real state.


    In fact, Han Qing''s physical and mental conditions are getting worse and worse. If he goes on like this, I''m afraid he won''t know when the other party will


    Mu Yunsheng doesn''t want Han Qing to have an accident, so he has to find another way to improve his desire for survival, so that he won''t be so depressed all the time


    Thinking, Mu Yunsheng took out a long prepared letter from his sleeve and handed it to the housekeeper.


    "This letter is from me to your childe. Please help me with it."


    Mu Yunsheng can only think of a way to enlighten Han Qing in spirit.


    How to solve it? Of course, it''s her "Li Bai" identity.


    When the housekeeper received the letter, he stopped talking. Looking at Mu Yunsheng, he finally made up his mind and said: "Mr. Li..."


    Mu Yunsheng is strange. He looks at the housekeeper and doesn''t understand how this man has become a woman.


    "If you have something to say, just say it. I''m good friends with your son. If you need any help, just open your mouth. As long as I can help you, I''ll help you."


    Mu Yunsheng said seriously.


    The housekeeper hesitated for a while, but continued: "my son can see outsiders already. If you don''t dislike Mr. Li, I can take you to my son''s home in person."


    Remembering that his master was under house arrest for such unbearable reasons, the housekeeper continued to add: "because my son is not feeling well recently, it''s not suitable to go out and rest in a friend''s home. If Mr. Li really wants to see my son, I can take you to see him..."


    Mu Yunsheng blinked. How can he see outsiders again?


    She was surprised, but she didn''t have time to see her recently. She had no time to see her, so she had no choice but to refuse: "I''m really sorry, I really can''t spare time recently, because I have other friends to greet..."


    After refusing, Mu Yunsheng left a letter and left.


    The housekeeper looked at the letter in his hand, sighed heavily, and finally delivered it to Han Qing without stopping.


    This letter from Mu Yunsheng is nothing more than talking about the great rivers and mountains of the motherland and strange people and strange things. From time to time, he expresses his own feelings. The overall language style is full of confidence and hope.


    After reading this letter, Han Qing was silent for a long time.


    The housekeeper stood aside, lowered his head and frowned, and replied, "young master, that young master Li Bai is still very concerned about you. You should also take good care of your body. Don''t waste it like this..."


    As a housekeeper who watched Han Qing grow up, he had already guessed Han Qing''s idea of suicide from a series of actions of the other party, but he didn''t know how to persuade him. Now with Li Bai''s letter, although he is not good at pointing out, he can also persuade his master


    Han Qing looked down at the letter in his hand. His clear eyes were full of complicated profundity, which made him unable to peep into some of the complicated emotions.


    "What else did he say?" Han Qing''s tone is light, and he can''t hear the real emotion.


    The housekeeper thought about it and said seriously: "Mr. Li wanted to see you in person, but because he had a friend coming to the capital recently, he couldn''t leave for a moment, so he didn''t come to visit himself. It''s just that you should take advantage of this time to cultivate your health. Otherwise, when you meet Mr. Li, you will be so weak that you will scare him."


    Han Qing chuckled. He didn''t know whether he was laughing at others or himself: "I know." After a pause, he continued: "if he comes to you again, please remind him that something may happen to Qiuwei this time. Please don''t refer to it..."


    The housekeeper nodded. It had already been said. It was nothing to say again. After listening to some orders from his son, he left Tianxiang Pavilion.


    Mu Yunsheng went back to the government house. After the day''s work, she wanted to go home. When she left the house, four bodyguards had already come to the East back door of the kitchen backyard.


    As soon as Mu Yunsheng came over, the four guards stopped her: "who is coming?"


    "I''m Mu Yunsheng, the cook in the kitchen. I''m responsible for cooking for the master..." he said


    With that, Mu Yunsheng gave the entrance and exit token to the guard.


    After careful confirmation, Mu Yunsheng was released.


    Walking on the street, Mu Yunsheng looked at the captors patrolling back and forth on both sides of the street. He felt more and more nervous.


    She quickened her pace and went home. She found that Zhao Jin was still not at home. The dinner was just a simple one. Fortunately, Zhao Mian was not picky.


    "Sister Yunsheng, if it''s not necessary recently, you''d better not go out on the street."


    Zhao Mian put down his chopsticks and frowned.


    Mu Yunsheng thought that when he came back this evening, he met a patrol constable. Even the back door of the town government was guardedThis is obviously the prelude to the coming rain and wind. Mu Yunsheng knew it in his heart and nodded his head and said, "I''m going to work as an errand. Where can I have time to wander in the street? Don''t worry. I won''t mess with you. "


    Zhao Mian nodded at ease.


    She used to be charming and lovely, but the naive Zhao Mian made an appearance of worrying. Mu Yunsheng was a little strange. She joked casually: "it seems that our Miss Zhao Mian has grown up, and she knows how to care about people..."


    Zhao Mian''s face was a little uncomfortable, and he said simply: "where It''s just that the situation in the capital has been a little tense recently. It''s better to be quiet just in case. "


    Looking at her so sensible, Mu Yunsheng always felt that something was wrong, but they couldn''t say it again. After they said a few more words, they asked their servants to clean up the dishes and go back to rest.


    The next morning, Mu Yunsheng came to the town government early. After breakfast was made in advance, Mu Yunsheng sent breakfast to Tianxiang Pavilion as usual.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. Mu Yunsheng always feels more quiet today


    Passing by the back garden and listening to the familiar sounds of insects and birds, Mu Yunsheng comforted himself that he must have thought too much It''s just getting up. Where can we go


    When he arrived at Tianxiang Pavilion, he took his breakfast to the main hall after checking as usual.


    She put all the porridge soup snacks in the food box on the table. As soon as she had finished breakfast, she saw Liu Yiyi come out to play the curtain, and Han Qing came out slowly.


    "Young master Hanqing, have breakfast."

 Chapter 414

    She said hello and moved the chair aside to let Han Qing sit down.


    Han Qing slightly jaw head, walked to the table and sat down slowly, his every move with casual laziness, as if did not take breakfast this matter in mind.


    Mu Yunsheng and Liu Yiyi walked behind him and stood quietly, quietly watching Han Qing eat breakfast.


    Mu Yunsheng slightly turned his face and asked in a low voice in Liu Yiyi''s ear: "how come there are twice as many bodyguards outside Tianxiang Pavilion today? What happened? "


    Even if Han Qing is in good health, he may try to escape at any time. There is no need to guard him so strictly!


    With so many people staring at me, I''m afraid not a single mosquito can fly out.


    Mu Yunsheng was surprised, but he didn''t know what happened, so he doubled the number of bodyguards, so he could only ask Liu Yiyi curiously.


    She is the big slave of Tianxiang Pavilion. She should know something.


    When asked about this, Liu Yiyi''s face turned pale.


    She took a look at Han Qing as if nothing had happened. Her body trembled slightly. She clenched her teeth in a cold voice and said, "nothing happened It''s the master who''s on a whim and worried about something, so he sent a few more people. "


    She said nothing, but the expression on her face didn''t say that.


    Mu Yunsheng thought, the other party is not willing to say this to himself, this is not good, reluctantly, Mu Yunsheng can only say: "in this case, there is really nothing to ask."


    Then she shut up and stopped asking.


    Han Qing''s appetite is much better this morning. He has eaten up a bowl of porridge. Mu Yunsheng secretly pays attention to his appetite and appetite, and finds that Han Qing''s appetite is really good after receiving the letter she wrote, and her hidden worries can be put down temporarily.


    Before she can breathe a sigh of relief, three or four people suddenly appear on the beam of the room, and they greet Han Qing with their swords!


    "Han Qing! Hand in the seal


    With a loud drink, those people in black are going to hijack Han Qing, and the sharp swords are going to hang on Han Qing''s neck in the blink of an eye!


    Mu Yunsheng was startled by this sudden change. He didn''t have time to think about it. The sound of alarm in his mind and all kinds of screams around him formed a scene that made people unable to calm down!


    "Alert alert! Historical track, important people encounter life danger! Please save in time! Please save it in time


    "Ah Help Liu Yiyi''s shrieks and system alarms sounded in Mu Yunsheng''s mind and ears!


    Mu Yunsheng also thought about how to save people, but he was caught off guard, as if he had been pushed hard behind him. Under the strong habitual force, the uncontrollable North Korea and South Korea were quickly blocked in front of him!


    She did not return to God, the shoulder has come a sharp pain! The strong smell of blood came from her shoulder. She twisted her neck rigidly and looked down. A sharp sword had pierced her shoulder.


    Han Qing was hijacked by the gang. There were three or four swords on his neck. His slender and elegant neck was covered with several obvious bloodstains.


    They just hijacked Han Qing, the bodyguards outside Tianxiang pavilion have poured in in in large numbers, and surrounded the hijackers in a circle.


    "Don''t come here! If you come here again, I can''t guarantee that the sword in our hands can be held steady! Be careful Cut off the head! At that time, I''ll see how you''re going to make it


    The leader''s gangster is threatening fiercely.


    Mu Yunsheng''s shoulder was stabbed with a sword. The wound was bleeding and his clothes were dyed red.


    She collapsed on the ground, but now, people are concerned about Han Qing''s life and death, a little cook''s life, no one will care.


    "It is detected that the blood loss of the host is too much, which may affect the stability of life. The system produces a bottle of emergency medicine, which is worth 599 belief energy! Do you want to buy it? "


    The system in his mind asked coldly, and Mu Yunsheng almost didn''t have to think about it. He forced himself to endure the dizziness of excessive blood loss. Mu Yunsheng gritted his teeth and said: "buy and use..."


    In her mind, as soon as the command was given, she felt that the bleeding in some part of her body had been stopped suddenly, and the dizziness disappeared instantly.


    Unconsciously, Mu Yunsheng returned to normal, but she was still like a half dead person, lying on the ground with no action.


    She slightly narrowed her eyes and secretly watched every move of the gangsters.


    "Han Qing! Hand in the seal The head of the gangster''s eyes show fierce light, hoarse voice, with full of threat and malice.


    Han Qing''s body was stiff. Surrounded by a pile of swords, he did not dare to move at all. He looked coldly at the people around him and made a quick judgment in his mind. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "the jade seal is not with me! You should ask your master for Li Chen! I''m just an ordinary person. Where can there be such things as jade seals? "


    Then, he didn''t give the group any chance to force him again.As soon as Han Qing''s voice fell, his body moved and his neck pushed hard, he easily hit the sharp blade closest to his skin.


    The cold blade cuts the skin, and the blood flows continuously.


    Han Qing frowned and felt the pain of his neck spread, but his heart was more happy.


    During this period, he was really fed up with the persecution.


    The bodyguards were startled, and the head of the bodyguard was almost unsteady. He said in a hurry: "I have something to say! Don''t be impulsive


    Such a tense look greatly pleased those ferocious assassins.


    "Ha ha ha! It seems that your life is really valuable! It''s just a little blood, which makes those dog slaves nervous like this! "


    Such teasing makes Han Qing feel embarrassed.


    He took a deep breath, calmed his crazy thoughts, and began to recover the present situation rationally.


    Han Qing tried to relax himself: "you are wrong. They really care about my life. However, if my life is lost, it''s just empty talk!"


    Said, Han Qing seems to smile, meaning unknown to meet the neck, once again to the edge of the sword.


    Seeing that Han Qing wants to do the same thing again, how can the gangster leader do what he wants.


    Those people''s quick eyes and quick hands, this just reluctantly retreated the distance of the blade, did not let Han Qing succeed in seeking death.


    It''s just that he repeatedly tried to kill himself and hit the knife, which made the Assassins'' breath a little unsteady!


    "Han Qing! Hand in the seal! We won''t let you die! If not, today, I will make your blood splash on the spot! "


    The ferocious threat voice, let those bodyguards face all changed.


    They are ordered to protect Han Qing. If anything happens to Han Qingzhen, they will be investigated! If the master above really investigates them, they may not be able to save their lives!


    Thinking of this, Lang Guan, the bodyguard who took the lead, came up with a way to deal with it.


    "Listen, you assassins, don''t hurt Mr. Han Qing. We''ll find the seal you want! All things are important to the life of the young master. You must not mess about... "


    Lang Guan, the first bodyguard, waved down his hand and ordered the two bodyguards behind him to search for things.

 Chapter 415

    "I''ve sent someone in to search it. If it''s really here, we''ll give it to you. But if it''s not here, I hope you don''t hurt people''s lives!"


    When the assassin heard this, he gave a cold hum, and his eyes narrowed slightly, full of indifference and ferocity. Even his voice was filled with a dull hoarseness: "who knows if you deliberately deceive us! No matter whether we are here or not, in a word, we can''t see the seal today. We''ll make up for each other! "


    His voice makes people tremble, and the content of his speech is even more frightening!


    "You It''s just an order from the master! Why do you want to let your life go in... "


    The bodyguard kept his heart trembling, managed to clear his mind, and continued to persuade patiently.


    "Shut up! Anyway, we can''t find the jade seal. We are just dead. It''s worth it to have so many people buried with us! "


    The sword in the assassin''s head''s hand approaches Han Qing''s neck again, and points his acupoints, making him unable to move.


    Lying on the ground, Mu Yunsheng has a panoramic view of all this, but at the moment, she has no good way at all.


    Before the two bodyguards who were still searching came back, Mu Yunsheng seized the time to ask for help from the system: "system Is there anything that can save Han Qing''s life? "


    The system is still in no hurry, cold voice, as if no emotion: "yes, and a lot, just, are you sure you want to use it?"


    Mu Yunsheng was confused by the questions asked by the system, and used them. The system itself said that Han Qing was an important figure in history. If anything happened, it might cause historical errors. Once the errors were caused, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    She Mu Yunsheng can still exist or not is an unknown, even if it is for their own future, she must save Han Qing!


    Now the system asks, what does it mean?


    As if knowing what Mu Yunsheng thought, the system continued to explain: "because everything that can save people has a certain side effect! With so many people and so many eyes on the scene, you really saved Han Qing in front of everyone. How do you explain that then? "


    Mu Yunsheng listened to the questions from the system, looked coldly at the people around him, and was silent.


    She still remembers that the last time she went to the lantern party with Han Qing, she passed by the woods and met a robber. At that time, the situation was urgent. In order to save Han Qing, she used the rescue props provided by the system. As a result, the golden light was blinding!


    At that time, he dared to use it because there were no other people around and he would not be seen by others.


    And now Looking at so many people around, Mu Yunsheng couldn''t help getting more worried.


    "And now what?"


    Bit by bit, the atmosphere at the scene became more and more tense.


    Mu Yunsheng turns around anxiously, flipping the introduction of various commodities in the mall in his mind.


    After watching for a long time, Mu Yunsheng''s eyes fell on a piece of blue jade slips.


    "The sword spirit of the sword sage is worth 299 points of belief energy. After using it, you can gain a sword spirit of the sword sage in a short time and become a sword master..."


    Mu Yunsheng endured the pain, and discussed with the system: "system, I remember you can use a cover up to create the same me, right?"


    After getting the positive answer from the system, Mu Yunsheng continued: "you can change a fake me, pretend to lie on the ground, turn me into a white jade hall, and use the sword spirit without disturbing everyone..."


    Because the injury was too heavy, even if he just spoke in his mind, Mu Yunsheng was still a little bit incompetent. Fortunately, when he spoke intermittently, Mu Yunsheng reluctantly explained his plan.


    However, this plan has not been approved by the system from the beginning.


    On the contrary, the system is not very supportive.


    "Host, please think twice, I can do this, but the consequences of doing this will cause certain damage to your soul and spirit, which is very difficult to make up for! You have to think it over! "


    Mu Yunsheng did not expect such a serious consequence. After a pause, she summoned up the courage to ask, "if it is really used, what will be the consequence?"


    The system voice unconsciously took a bit of seriousness: "if I want to change the true and false body quietly, I have to manipulate the soul of the host for a short time. I have a strong negative magnetic field. If I do this, the soul of the host will be damaged, and may fall into a short coma to a certain extent. I won''t wake up until the soul is almost restored


    Even if Even if I can wake up, I will be affected by the negative magnetic field, and my personality will be much more irritable than before. "


    After listening to these explanations, Mu Yunsheng was more cautious. Thinking of her own situation before, she asked angrily with a smile: "it seems that after opening the exchange mall, my temper has become a little grumpy, because of your influence?"


    Although it was a question, Mu Yunsheng said it was absolutely certain.


    Before that, she had just changed her face to become Li Bai and gained belief energy. As soon as she opened the trading mall, she felt inexplicably irritable, and even angered people around her for several times.Later, she thought it was caused by her unstable mood, so she tried to control her anger.


    Who knows that now I heard such a remark from the system. It''s easy for mu Yunsheng to think it wrong.


    However, facts have proved that Mu Yunsheng really did not think wrong.


    The system admits boldly: "yes, the host has been affected by the negative magnetic field several times before. It''s really for this reason that it becomes irritable. However, because the host''s soul is strong and stable, this negative effect will be eliminated in a few days, and it won''t have much impact on the host''s life."


    Mu Yunsheng was silent for a while and asked in a cold voice, "how much more serious will the negative magnetic field affect him this time?"


    The system dutifully replied: "for example, in the past, the host had some irritable negative emotions, and controlled them to eliminate the negative effects. This time, I''m afraid the host can''t control them and will continue to be negatively affected, which will last for about one to two months. In these two months, the host may be in a irritable mood."


    The two bodyguards who went to search came out from the inside. The atmosphere in the main hall became more tense in the blink of an eye.


    "I didn''t find the jade seal they wanted by reporting back to Lang Guan!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, the assassin''s head, Yin Hao, narrowed his eyes and cheered coldly, "impossible! Li Chen, the damned dog thief, clearly gave the seal to Han Qing for safekeeping! "


    The hoarse voice rose abruptly, harsh and sharp, very hard to hear.


    "The jade seal is not here. If you don''t believe it, you can go in and search it! We have no choice


    Langguan''s face changed, trying to ease the serious look on his face, and he took a step forward to discuss with them in a slow voice.


    "Dog thief! You just want to take advantage of the opportunity to procrastinate! "


    The assassin''s leader revealed their real purpose in a gloomy way. His eyes passed through the guards who surrounded them and fell in the courtyard outside the main hall.


    At this time, there was a heavy sound of footsteps outside.


    But after a while, a group of soldiers were surrounded outside!


    The soldiers who had fought well retreated to both sides consciously. Zheng Yu came out, dressed in a navy blue robe, straight and firm, and came forward to confront the assassins who had hijacked Han Qing: "this place has been surrounded..."

 Chapter 416

    Zheng Yu said very slowly. Her dignified eyes always focused on the murderous assassins. For fear that she would not speak well and stimulate them, she killed Han Qing and chose to die together.


    However, no matter how slow he spoke, what he said was enough to make those people nervous.


    Holding the head of Han Qing''s assassin, the sword across Han Qing''s neck suddenly approached for a few minutes. The skin was punctured and the blood flowed out, which made all the people present more nervous.


    "Don''t be impulsive. If the thing is here, we will give it to you. Your purpose is nothing more than the jade seal. If you hurt people, you will inevitably lose both sides. Think about the consequences carefully. If the thing is here, we will give it to you. When you get the jade seal, you can go back all over. Isn''t it better than that..."


    Zheng Yu''s eyes fall on Han Qing all the time. The corner of her eye catches a glimpse of Mu Yunsheng lying on the ground. She doesn''t move. She doesn''t know her life or death, and she doesn''t care any more. She is thinking about how to save Han Qing.


    Mu Yunsheng discussed the solution with the system, but the system didn''t act immediately. It hesitated and cautioned: "host, it''s energy consuming to do this. If you can''t collect 50000 points of belief energy in the next month, then you may have to be punished. The result of punishment is


    You will not be able to speak in the next month, and there will be irregular shocks... "


    These punishments sound very serious, but for mu Yunsheng, no matter how serious the punishment is, the most important thing at the moment is to deal with the immediate crisis first


    "The system, exchange entity phantom, can''t delay any longer." Mu Yunsheng said deeply.


    In the end, Mu Yunsheng, who was lying on the ground, moved a little in a moment, but soon fell into a motionless "coma".


    At the same time, on the beam, Mu Yunsheng appeared in an instant. Her petite figure was lying on the huge beam, trying to hide herself. She was dressed in a black tight masked nightwear, quietly paying attention to the situation below.


    "There''s no jade seal in it. Han Qing is a real bitch! The second prince really didn''t give him the seal! "


    The assassins came out and found nothing, which once again stimulated their nerves that might be broken at any time.


    "No! Then this time, I don''t think you need to live! "


    Assassin ferocious cold voice says, on the hand is about to exert oneself, planned to wipe Han Qing''s neck!


    Zheng Yu opened her eyes to crack: "stop it!" The assassin is determined to kill himself. Anyway, it''s hard for him to escape under the encirclement of the guards on the inside and outside. What''s more, without the jade seal, even if they go back, they may not be able to escape the master''s aftercare. It''s better to die. At least they can help!


    Between the electric light and flint, a silver white light flashed overhead, and the silver needle with extremely fast speed flew towards the sword in the assassin''s hand.


    With a bang, the powerful Assassin''s head felt numb at the mouth of the tiger. His hand loosened unconsciously, and the sharp sword fell down. Mu Yunsheng saw the right time. With a little toe, he jumped out like a swallow across the water, and quickly flew over the direction of Han Qing Dynasty and Zheng Yu.


    This change happened in the blink of an eye. After the rescue, Zheng Yu almost didn''t have to think about it, and directly ordered: "there is no amnesty for killing! Don''t leave it alive


    The bodyguards who surrounded the assassins swarmed up in an instant and launched a fierce attack on the assassins at one stroke. Within half a pillar of incense, the assassins were defeated.


    The clean and tidy wooden floor is full of blood


    The fake Mu Yunsheng lying on the floor was also stained with blood. Although he knew that he was not himself, he felt sick when he saw this scene.


    Zheng Yu angrily dealt with the scene, and ordered people to take Mu Yunsheng down and ask for good treatment.


    "Han Qing, you are also frightened. Why don''t you go to my courtyard guest room for a temporary stay? It''s very bloody here. When it''s cleaned up, or you''re not satisfied, you can live in another courtyard." Zheng Yu saw at a glance that this person was Bai Yutang last time, but this time he didn''t say anything in front of outsiders, just motioned her to his side.


    Although Mu Yunsheng didn''t want to stay, she couldn''t disappear on the spot again. She had no choice but to follow Zheng Yu.


    Han Qing is the weakest. As soon as he returns to Zheng Yu''s courtyard, a doctor on call comes to treat him and treat the wound.


    Zheng Yu and Mu Yunsheng walk side by side, or "baiyutang".


    "Why are you there today?" There was no expression on Zheng Yu''s face, and her voice was steady without a ripple.


    Mu Yunsheng was so worried that she suddenly jumped out of the beam. Everyone thought it was Zheng Yu''s arrangement, but Zheng Yugen didn''t arrange it. He was even stunned when he saw Zheng Yu.


    "I It''s... " Mu Yunsheng racked his brains to think of perfunctory words, but he couldn''t think of a perfect excuse to cheat.Zheng Yu looks at her low eyebrow collect the appearance of the purpose, where can''t guess what she is thinking.


    "You''d better tell the truth, otherwise, your suspicious behavior can be confused with those assassins. Especially at the critical moment, you''d rather kill by mistake than let it go. If you think about it clearly, don''t let it go if you don''t know it clearly."


    He glanced at Mu Yunsheng faintly, and the warning in his eyes was obvious. If not two people had an old love affair, he had indeed investigated the origin of the "white jade hall" afterwards, and affirmed that she was not a hostile force, otherwise he would have caught the woman in front of him for torture.


    Zheng Yu, who thinks she already knows the background of the man in front of her, has no idea that those he has investigated may be fake.


    What''s more, he never thought that this fake thing was beyond his cognitive high-tech "system.".


    "I''ll tell you the truth..." Seeing that the other person''s eyes were more and more indifferent, Yu Guang could not help but feel more nervous. She could only explain: "in fact, I promised a friend of mine to send a letter to Han Qing..."


    With that, Mu Yunsheng quickly fabricated a letter written by Li Bai to Han Qing in her mind. Under the sharp eyes of the other party, she pretended to take out an envelope from her arms. In fact, she took out a letter under the cover of her clothes.


    She handed the envelope to Zheng Yu and continued: "my friend''s name is Li Bai. You must have heard of him. I was going to leave after delivering the letter. I didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing, and I didn''t want to get involved in it..."

 Chapter 417

    Zheng Yu looked at the sharp and powerful handwriting on the envelope, and most of her doubts were eliminated.


    Li Bai and Han Qing are indeed close friends, and they can be regarded as half admirers of Li Bai. After hearing this explanation, there is nothing they don''t believe.


    Bai Yutang is a snitch. She can''t come in aboveboard and hide on the beam. It''s normal for her to meet an assassin who hijacks Han Qing. It can only be said that she is really unlucky.


    The last time she sneaked in, she broke Wei Zhen''s calculation. This time, she met a more exciting assassin hijacking than the last time. Zheng Yu could not say anything about her bad luck.


    "But didn''t you know martial arts last time?" This is Zheng Yu''s most strange place. Last time, this man had no power to break free from his hand. How did he suddenly become a first-class expert this time?


    It''s hard to tell lies at the beginning, but everything is difficult at the beginning, and the most difficult thing is done at the beginning. Mu Yunsheng''s later explanation is very smooth: "this is what I practice. I can''t help it if I can''t do it well."


    Just now, the reason why she was so powerful was not with the help of props provided by the system? Without the help of the system, it is estimated that she will be able to live in peace now.


    Zheng Yu was suspicious. She grasped her wrist and felt her pulse carefully. She didn''t really have any internal power, so she reluctantly believed her. However, although he had a little trust in her, he was more suspicious and vigilant.


    After all, he is now in a sensitive period. He should be very alert to any disturbance.


    "Your Kung Fu is really funny. It works well and doesn''t work well..." Zheng Yu was thinking about how to make a routine, but mu Yunsheng was too guilty to look at him.


    "My master taught me a little martial arts at the beginning, but my Dantian Qihai was born to be harmful, and I couldn''t become a martial arts master. So my master taught me such a move, and let me have a self-defense skill."


    Mu Yunsheng was worried about the dummy that had been transformed from the system. He was afraid that she might have any accident or be seen by others. So he was not at ease. After Zheng Yu interrogated her for a few words, she made an excuse to leave. However, it was not so easy for her to leave this time.


    "I''m afraid there''s a mutiny in the capital these days. You''d better not go out of the town government, or it''s easy to have an accident."


    Zheng Yu reminds a way.


    "But my letter has been delivered, and I''ve made an appointment with Li Bai. I''m going to travel around the strange mountains and beautiful waters..."


    Mu Yunsheng wants to get away quickly. He''d better get rid of these two characters and stop being noticed. Otherwise, it''s really bad.


    "Even if you want to travel around the strange mountains and beautiful waters, you should wait until the storm in the capital is over. Safety is the priority." Zheng Yu is serious. Does he look at Mu Yunsheng with a complicated look? Seeing that Mu Yunsheng doesn''t speak, he asks: "do you have a good relationship with Li Bai? You''re going to play with a man... "


    After all, according to what Mu Yunsheng said just now, it can be directly understood that Bai Yutang wants to elope with Li Bai.


    Mu Yunsheng can''t understand the meaning of this. After all, she is used to the modern travel mode of traveling together. It''s just the so-called that men and women are not tired of working together. Isn''t this kind of behavior quite normal?


    What''s more, it''s just a pretext to fool people. You don''t have to worry about it.


    With such a mentality, Mu Yunsheng''s attitude and meaning in his reply almost didn''t let Zheng Yu jump directly: "is the relationship OK? He''s magnanimous and neat, and he''s still a man. It''s more convenient to go out and play with him."


    Zheng Yu''s face changed several times. At last, holding her breath, she said firmly: "in the last month, you can''t leave the town government."


    Mu Yunsheng exploded in an instant: "why not? Why not? " one month? If she can''t go out for a month, how can she earn faith energy? How to pay off the debt to the system?


    You know, if she is not in debt, she will be dumb for a month and be shocked!


    In the face of Mu Yunsheng''s angry eyes, Zheng Yu choked in her heart, angry or not, at last, he just slightly turned away, no longer looked at Mu Yunsheng, coldly said: "I said no, just can''t!"


    What he said was so firm that Mu Yunsheng was stunned: "how can you do this? At least I helped you save Han Qing! How can you do that! "


    The angry questioning at the bottom of his eyes was not enough to make Zheng Yu change his mind, but made his heart even more agitated: "this time it''s about the jade seal. As one of them, where can you go before the matter is settled? Believe it or not, if you go back to the inn, you will be arrested and interrogated by the official within half a day? "


    Although he did so with the element of anger, it was more true.


    is now entering the capital city very seriously, and there is no way of registered residence. Even the capital city gate can not be released. And how can she possibly go to the mountains and play in this way when she is involved in this affair in public?


    You don''t even have to think about that.Mu Yunsheng was stunned, thinking that this incident should be so complicated, he regretted for a moment: "really can''t leave? A month! It''s suffocating to stay with you


    More importantly, her belief energy! If she stays here moldy for a month, she will be dumb for a month. It''s a sure thing!


    "If you are bored, you can chat with Han Qing. After all, you and he are Li Bai''s friends, so we can have some common language."


    Zheng Yu''s voice is a little stiff, like with some element of anger.


    Mu Yunsheng knew that he was going to stay here for a month, so he didn''t say anything, so he thought about how to leave.


    She has other things to do. If she doesn''t have so many things, she will be happy to stay here for a month. Maybe she can take this opportunity to improve her cooking skills!


    "You don''t want to sneak out. This month, no one can get in and out of the government except me!


    This is a bolt from the blue, she also want to find a chance to change back to their identity, so that they can go out aboveboard, but never thought, now even if she changed back to their own, it is estimated that she can not go out!


    What a lousy thing it is!


    As they walked, they said that when they came to the front door of the courtyard, the maid who was guarding the door saw Zheng Yu and bowed her knees to say hello. Seeing the steward on one side, Zheng Yu gave orders in a cold voice.

 Chapter 418

    "You go to arrange for two servants who can see and hear to serve Miss Bai Yutang. Remember, you must serve her every step of the way! If anything goes wrong, watch your skin


    As soon as the steward shivered, she looked up at Mu Yunsheng secretly. Looking at her black night clothes, she immediately felt an unusual feeling. She nodded like a promise: "yes I promise to serve Miss Bai Yutang well I just don''t know if this lady is... "


    She wants to know Mu Yunsheng''s identity, but her black nightwear is too new for her to think about. She is afraid to ask some taboo questions, because she is shivering and can''t ask completely.


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask!"


    With that, Zheng Yu said to Mammy, "she''s also scared today. Take her to the blue water cupboard beside my bedroom to have a rest."


    He has to deal with the follow-up affairs and report to Li Chen. He can''t delay any longer.


    Zheng Yu left and walked forward silently: "girl, please come here."


    The steward is leading the way, and Mu Yunsheng doesn''t want to go. But now she is wearing such a black Nightgown, which is more eye-catching. It''s better to go down and change it.


    The blue water cupboard is just outside Zheng Yu''s bedroom. It''s usually used by Zheng Yu when she''s tired of reading. The layout is very elegant.


    The steward mother brought Mu Yunsheng here and said with a smile, "Miss Bai, this is the blue water cupboard. If you are tired, go to bed first. If you have anything to do, just tell me."


    Mu Yunsheng looked down at his black tight nightwear, sighed and said, "first find me a suit to change."


    The steward was embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer.


    In this house, there are not any other women''s dependents except a few underappreciated concubines. This woman''s ready-made clothes must not be available. We have to redo them. I''m afraid that Miss Bai will despise them


    For a moment, the steward was in a bit of a dilemma.


    Mu Yunsheng just thought that she didn''t want to prepare clothes for her, and he hated the trouble, so he said, "just prepare one or two sets of clothes to change and wash at will. It''s not necessary to wear those exquisite silks and satins. I''ll live here for a month. Can''t you let me not change clothes for a month?"


    She frowned tightly. Naturally she loved Jie, and of course she would not change her clothes for a month.


    "Yes, I''m going to make arrangements." The steward went down to prepare clothes for her.


    As soon as Mu Yunsheng lay down and wanted to talk to the system about the energy of belief, before she closed her eyes, the steward came in with two women.


    "Girl. They have come to suit you to your own measure. "


    Mu Yunsheng had no choice but to get up and let them measure.


    Two housewives measured their shoulder width, waist circumference and height. One of them couldn''t help praising: "Miss Bai has a thin waist, flat shoulders and long legs. It''s really rare to see her pretty figure!"


    Mu Yunsheng is not interested in these, perfunctory a few words, etc. after leaving, lie down and pretend to be asleep.


    Consciousness came to the space, Mu Yunsheng frowned anxiously looking at the system, asked: "now how to do? If I''m really stuck here for a month, what else can I do? "


    Being here for a month means that there is no way to be an outsider or to make any small moves under Zheng Yu''s eyes.


    The system can help her out of trouble, but it is based on the fact that she can afford the belief energy. Now the belief energy of her debt system is at least 10000, where does she have so much belief energy!


    It''s a headache to think about.


    The system is an initial intelligence. After slowly absorbing the belief energy, it has been gradually upgraded, but there is still a little distance to complete the upgrade. As long as Mu Yunsheng can pay off all the belief energy that is not systematic, it can be completely upgraded.


    It''s about upgrading, and the system starts to get nervous.


    After thinking about it, the system finally came up with a good way: "I have a good way, but it may be a little difficult."


    As soon as he heard that there was a way, Mu Yunsheng asked, "what''s the way, please?"


    The system slowly said: "belief energy is also hierarchical. The higher the status of people who worship you, the more important it is in history. The belief energy you can get is almost ten times that of other people! So, even if you don''t go out, you can also gain faith energy by attacking important people! "


    This mu Yunsheng has been mentioned by the listening system before, but she didn''t pay special attention to it. At this time, listening again is her last way.


    But where are the important people?


    Mu Yunsheng''s eyes were completely black. Although he had a guess, he didn''t know how to be sure. Fortunately, the system had considered this problem, so it quickly answered Mu Yunsheng''s questions: "Zheng Yu, the only heterosexual king of this dynasty, is very important, and if you can attack him, you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Another one, Han Qing, the only male queen in history, was rated as one of the four most talented men in the dynasty. If he can attack these two people, then the belief in energy is not a problem at all! "


    What the system said greatly stimulated Mu Yunsheng. She couldn''t believe it. She widened her eyes, swallowed and asked, "what did you say just now? Han Qing, the only male queen in history? Or what four talents? "She really suspected that she had heard wrong.


    In the modern 21st century, she has seen 5000 years of history, and has never heard of a man who can be named empress dowager!


    Is the world too open, or is her imagination limited?


    And the opposite sex? is that true? In this dynasty, the title of nobility was strictly controlled, and Zheng Yu was granted the title of king?


    Listen, it''s so unreal.


    "The host is calm, and there are many incredible things in the world. Although this kind of thing is rare, it is not possible to happen. To remind the host, Han Qing has a good liking for your changed face baiyutang, which is - 10. Please find a way to solve this problem as soon as possible. One month''s strategy time is still very tense."


    I saved him, and I fell in love with him! How did she not know that Han Qing was still the kind of person who was hiding the Revenge of kindness?


    "You can''t have miscalculated, can you?" Mu Yunsheng can''t believe that Han Qing has a negative impression on her.


    "No mistake, it''s true, because Han Qing is determined to die. Your presence makes him die. He is very disgusted with your behavior."


    The analysis of the system is reasonable.


    If Mu Yunsheng is drinking water, he will definitely spit water in his face: "what do you say? You want to die? Is it meddling for me to save him


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, the system was just, so it admitted: "yes, your behavior is good for Zheng Yu, but it''s really a real and disgusting behavior for Han Qing..."

 Chapter 419

    Mu Yunsheng really wants to kneel down and admit her mistake to Han Qing. She can save people from disgust. Maybe Mu Yunsheng is the first person in all ages?


    "If I became Li Bai instantly, Han Qing''s favor for me would not be - 10, would it?"


    Mu Yunsheng looked at the system eagerly, thinking that when she was Li Bai, Han Qing was very good to her. If she really became Li Bai now, it is estimated that as long as she recites poetry and paints with Han Qing well, it is estimated that in less than half a month, her liking will be full! Mu Yunsheng thought happily.


    The system''s words instantly broke Mu Yunsheng''s beautiful fantasy: "host, the problem is that you are now Bai Yutang, not Li Bai!"


    Mu Yunsheng was like a frost eggplant, withered.


    She said listlessly: "you''re right. I''m Bai Yutang now. The problem is how can I approach him now! After all, I am now a woman, close to a future may be sealed after the man, or very pressure! A man who is not careful and is killed by Han Qing as a rival in love, what should he do? "


    Mu Yunsheng is really cold.


    The system is only responsible for making suggestions, and it doesn''t guarantee that it will help Mu Yunsheng solve the problem. So when she asked about this kind of problem, the system thought about it carefully, found that there was no good way, and began to throw the pot seriously: "it depends on you, I''m just a system."


    Ha ha


    Mu Yunsheng disdains to say that he is just a system now? At the beginning, she was encouraged to make trouble, but now such a big thing has happened. As a result, there is nothing wrong with the goods. On the contrary, she, as the host, almost lost her life.


    "I see." "What about Zheng Yu?" he asked? How does Zheng Yu like my present status? "


    Anyway, he helped Zheng Yu save Han Qing. No matter what, it should not be a negative number, right?


    Mu Yunsheng thought uneasily.


    "Zheng Yu has a strange liking for you. The highest liking is 60, and the lowest is negative. Now Wait for me to reevaluate... "


    After a while, he slowly replied, "now Zheng Yu''s liking for you is 12, which belongs to the scope of" a little interested. "


    Hearing that it''s not a negative number, Mu Yunsheng was relieved: "it''s not a negative number..."


    System youyou mouth reminds: "host, you know, your goal now is to brush full Zheng Yu''s favor degree to you, full score 100, now even half favor degree has not arrived, are you happy too early?"


    Just happy, Mu Yunsheng''s smile suddenly stagnated: "I don''t think I''m likely to succeed in such a difficult thing as system, full of liking..."


    She is a woman by nature. She wants to brush the favor of two men. It''s not very reliable. Moreover, strictly speaking, she is already a married woman.


    I''ve already got a partner, and I''m going to hook up with other men. It''s a little bit Bitches, bitches.


    "It doesn''t have to be love! The love with the highest liking degree is rated as "till death". The friendship with the highest liking degree is rated as "friend of life and death". As long as you can brush up the friendship''s liking degree and show your excellent ability by the way, the debt you owe will be written off! "


    The temptation of "write off" is too great. Mu Yunsheng hesitated for two seconds. Finally, he did not resist the temptation of "write off" and agreed with a heavy heart.


    Mu Yunsheng, who agreed to brush his favor, was heavy hearted. Then, the system made her tired: "host, it''s time to water and fertilize all kinds of exotic plants and crops you planted..."


    Mu Yunsheng accepted his orders to serve those flowers and plants.


    After all the work, Mu Yunsheng came out of the system space, and the whole person was too tired to breathe.


    Sure enough, her physical strength can''t cope with the heavy work.


    As soon as she wakes up, the maid outside hears the sound and comes in with the washbasin.


    Yiying''s facial cleanser, facial towel and green salt for wiping teeth have all been prepared.


    "Girl, you finally wake up. If you don''t wake up, I can''t help calling the doctor!"


    The maidservant of the leader joked with a playful smile.


    Mu Yunsheng gets up, washes her face and cleans her teeth. The servant girl is waiting on her and gives her the clothes she usually wears.


    As she changed her clothes, she asked the man beside her, "who are you? What time is it now? "


    He helped Mu Yunsheng fasten his belt, and the first-class servant said, "I''m Huiyu. Because I want to avoid the name of shiziye, I changed my name to Huier."


    When it came to time, hui''er lowered her head and covered her mouth with a smile, and said with a naughty wink: "girl, do you know you''ve been sleeping all day and all night?"


    As soon as the words came to an end, Mu Yunsheng''s empty stomach made a sound of "Goo Goo Goo."


    Mu Yunsheng blushed and said, "I said that I was very hungry when I went to bed together. It turned out that I had slept so long."Hui''er winked at the two little girls on one side and asked them to go down with something to wash their faces. Then she bent her knees slightly and said, "the girl is hungry. The food is just simmering on the small stove. Wait a moment, girl. I''m going to serve the girl."


    Huier went down, and soon came up with four dishes and one soup. They were all exquisite meals. We can see that the food was really good.


    It''s just that the soup, because it''s been simmered for a long time, tastes strange. It''s a good soup. It''s like the leftovers of the night.


    Huier is the most observant. Seeing Mu Yunsheng''s frown when he drinks soup, she can''t help but feel a little uneasy. She tries to smile and asks, "girl, but is this food not to your taste? If there''s anything you don''t like, just say it. I''ll call the kitchen back and let them pay attention. "


    Originally, the girl was pretty and beautiful. What''s more, Shizi asked her to live in the blue water cupboard. All the servants at the bottom guessed about the girl''s identity. However, no matter how they guessed, one thing was certain.


    This girl, I''m afraid, has a lot to do with their noble son who is never close to women.


    Just looking at this point, the girl of baiyutang can''t be underestimated.


    Under all kinds of consideration, hui''er naturally did not dare to despise Mu Yunsheng. Just seeing that she was a little dissatisfied, her heart also became uneasy.


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t know Huier''s careful thinking. When she asked, he told her the truth casually: "this soup doesn''t taste delicious at all. It tastes like overnight. It''s really hard to drink. If the cooks in your house are like this, it''s really not so good."

 Chapter 420

    Originally just casually said, but let Huier admit it is not, do not admit it is not.


    To admit her mistake is to admit that the cook in their house is incompetent. If she does not admit her mistake, she is afraid that the girl in baiyutang will punish her if she is in a bad mood.


    After thinking about it, she turned her eyes and laughed smartly: "girl, you don''t know. The reason why this cook''s skill is so bad today is that Miss mu, who is really competent in our house, has an accident, so she can''t cook. She has to change to a second-class cook. The second-class cook''s cooking skill is poor. Please bear with it All the masters in the house are eating like this now. "


    Mu Yunsheng said casually, but she didn''t expect to hear her news from other people. She pretended to look at hui''er casually and asked curiously, "I''ve had this appetite since I was a child. What''s sacred about Miss mu, the chef in your house?"


    Hui''er knows that although this girl is valued by the emperor, she doesn''t know anything about the situation in the town government. So she can be confident and bold when she is faced with the girl who knows nothing about Bai Yutang.


    "Miss, you don''t know. Miss mu, the head chef of our house, is really as good as the kitchen god in the world!"


    Huier''s praise from the bottom of her heart, but mu Yunsheng''s face is almost red.


    "What did you say? Kitchen God comes down to earth Isn''t that a little bit exaggerated? " Mu Yunsheng really felt that he could not afford such praise.


    She is just a little bit good at cooking. She just stands on the shoulders of the giant and sums up the cooking skills of your predecessors, so that she can have such a good cooking skill She has the self-knowledge that her cooking skill is far from the kitchen god.


    Huier, however, is serious and wants to completely suppress the girl, so that she can''t look down upon the government. Therefore, she even exaggerates: "girl, that''s because you haven''t eaten the Mu girl''s food. If you have, you will agree with me! If Miss Mu had not been injured by the assassin in yesterday''s assassin incident, you might be able to taste Miss Mu''s skill now! "


    When Mu Yunsheng heard the news that he had been paying attention to, he was so excited that he could hardly hold the chopsticks in his hand.


    "What? Is the injury serious? How is she now? "


    Even if represses again, she unavoidably still showed some anxious color.


    Fortunately, Huier only thought that she was curious about the assassin''s problem and worried about Miss mu. She didn''t think much about it.


    "It''s also the girl who was lucky. The assassin stabbed her with a sword. Although she hurt her heart, she was saved. Moreover, our son-in-law pitied her. A cook gave up her life to protect her master and asked many famous doctors to treat her. I just heard that because of too much blood loss, I''m afraid that girl Mu couldn''t wake up in the past ten and a half days."


    Hui''er sighed with pity. She was just a cook, but she got involved in this kind of thing. It was really a disaster.


    When Mu Yunsheng heard the news, he touched his chest subconsciously. Yesterday, she was stabbed in the chest with a sword. She would never forget the sharp pain.


    If the system had not used special effects and life-saving props for her, she would have been able to live in peace now.


    "That girl Mu really has great righteousness." Mu Yunsheng felt his chest and said dryly.


    Speaking of these gossip, Huier knows it very well.


    "It depends on the masters'' opinion whether she is righteous or not, but I think Miss Mu is really unlucky. It''s said that she only stood behind others and didn''t make eye contact. The assassins didn''t pay much attention to her, just because Liu Yiyi, who was next to her, reached out and pushed Miss Mu out during the chaos, so she was stabbed by the chaotic sword..."


    Hui''er is very sorry. How could a good cook meet Liu Yiyi who is so cruel


    Mu Yunsheng was completely stunned at this time.


    What did she say?


    Liu Yiyi pushed her out? That''s why she got hurt in the back?


    When you think about it, she It''s true that someone pushed her on one side. Now, in retrospect, Liu Yiyi was standing beside her at that time, and it''s closest to her. If she really pushed her, it''s not impossible.


    However, Mu Yunsheng did not want to believe it.


    Because Liu Yiyi is a kind-hearted girl who is willing to help others, and she is also a good person. How can she do this kind-hearted thing?


    "Are you mistaken? How is that possible? What grudge? What grudge? Is Liu Yiyi going to harm Miss Mu like this


    Mu Yunsheng asked with a strong smile.


    Huier''s mouth is flat. She is a little unconvinced. She likes to listen to these gossip most. How can she make a mistake?


    "Girl, this is you just came to our house. I don''t know the situation."


    Huier pauses and talks seriously.


    "If it''s not true, then why did shiziye personally order Liu Yiyi to be captured? Isn''t that torture? If you don''t do anything wrong, shiziye won''t deal with her at will! "Mu Yunsheng''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. It was almost noon now. She put down her chopsticks and stood up to go out: "Huier, take me to see Liu Yiyi. I have something to ask her."


    Huier catches up with Mu Yunsheng and takes him to the hall of meditation in the mansion.


    This is a special place to teach slaves and boys who make mistakes. It''s similar to the prison in the Yamen. Every servant who makes mistakes is locked up here to reflect on his mistakes.


    "Stop, think about the important place of the hall, no admittance to others!"


    When Mu Yunsheng came to the gate of Siguo hall, he was stopped by the guard.


    Huier thought about it, straightened her back, relied on the girl''s position in front of shiziye, pretended to be powerful and scolded: "things that don''t have eyes! This girl is a distinguished guest of shiziye! If you neglect the girl, be careful that the prince will deal with you! "


    The porter hesitated for a while, and saw that Mu Yunsheng''s face was familiar. After a while, he recognized Mu Yunsheng.


    "Are you the girl who rescued Hanqing that day?"


    Mu Yunsheng nodded: "yes, it''s me."


    As soon as he heard that it was the woman warrior, the bodyguard was awed. He stepped back three steps to get out of the way and respectfully asked Mu Yunsheng to go in.


    Huier also wants to follow in. Mu Yunsheng turns around and says to her, "Huier, you don''t have to come in. I just have a few questions to ask Liu Yiyi. I''ll come out soon."


    Think of the hall, a row of bars between the cage, a look, soon found the place where Liu Yiyi.


    The reason why it''s so easy to find is that only in Liu Yiyi''s fence, there is a chilling cry of pain.

 Chapter 421

    "Ah Spare my life! I really don''t know I really don''t know what happened... "


    Mu Yunsheng went over and saw only two or three mothers holding needles at zhaliu Yiyi''s fingers.


    "Stop it! What are you doing! " Mu Yunsheng''s face turned white with fright, and he quickly stopped these excessive acts.


    The thin needles pricked her fingers, and when she looked at them, she felt a dull pain.


    The sudden appearance of Mu Yunsheng also startled those rude mothers, and the first one with a little gray hair said, "who are you? How do you show up here? This is the hall of meditation! No admittance to others! "


    It''s really impolite to question in a vicious voice.


    Mu Yunsheng said quickly, "I''m Bai Yutang, a friend of your son. What are you doing here? What did Liu Yiyi do wrong! You are going to torture her like this


    She came over and forbade the mammies to torture. After grabbing the silver needle and throwing it aside, Mu Yunsheng helped Liu Yiyi to lie down on the straw mat to have a rest.


    There is a mammy can''t see past, fiercely want to satirize and insult Mu Yunsheng, but was stopped by another person.


    "This girl is the son of the world. We''d better not offend her, or we''ll be fed up with the pillow blowing." They murmured in a low voice, estimating the relationship between mu Yunsheng and Zheng Yu, but their previous anger was a little less than before


    "girl, this Liu Yiyi has made a big mistake! Even if you are the son of the world, you can''t hinder us from extorting confessions. "


    "Yes, the little slut deliberately broke it and pushed Miss Mu into the sword in the assassin''s hand, which made Miss Mu still lying on the bed. I don''t know whether she is alive or dead! It''s all this little bitches who are vicious... "


    ¡­¡­


    One sentence on the left and one sentence on the right is to remind Mu Yunsheng not to meddle in his own business.


    However, Mu Yunsheng and Liu Yiyi are friends, and things are not sure. How can she watch her friends being tortured by a group of "mammy Rong"!


    "It''s not that I want to meddle in my business, but yesterday I also saved Han Qing and solved the assassin''s death that day. I want to find out the reason myself. Don''t stop me. I have a few questions to ask Liu Yiyi. Go out first."


    Mu Yunsheng''s words made the mammies feel a little embarrassed. You look at me and I look at you, but they just refused to go out.


    "Let you out. You''re deaf, aren''t you?" Mu Yunsheng''s angry eyes are opposite, and his fierce look is really not easy to provoke.


    It''s probably natural for them to bully others. When they saw Mu Yunsheng angry, they finally left.


    Mu Yunsheng went over and looked at Liu Yiyi. He was distressed and sad, and sighed, "are you ok now? Why do they do this to you? What did you do wrong? "


    Liu Yiyi is dying against the wall. His forehead is full of cold sweat from pain. His hair is wet by cold sweat. His face is so white that he can''t bear to look directly at it.


    "What did I do wrong?" Liu Yiyi gives a weak sneer and looks up at Mu Yunsheng. He finds that this is the girl who saved Han Qing that day. It''s rare for him to answer patiently.


    "I was just nervous that day and accidentally pushed Mu Yunsheng beside me. Mu Yunsheng was not lucky. When I pushed him, he ran into the assassin''s sword and nearly hurt his family name. Shiziye thought I was on purpose, so he asked me to be interrogated and ask me to explain why he wanted to harm Mu Yunsheng."


    This explanation


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t know whether to believe it or not.


    It''s just that there will be such A thrilling coincidence? Mu Yunsheng was suspicious, but he didn''t show half a point on his face.


    "But it''s said that you did it on purpose..."


    Mu Yunsheng hesitated and didn''t know what to say.


    "I was just careless, not on purpose! Isn''t it because Mu Yunsheng has an affair with shiziye... "


    Liu Yiyi scolded angrily, and Mu Yunsheng frowned.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Miss Mu has a fiance! How can I have an affair with shiziye? "


    Mu Yunsheng had no time to think, so he had already helped himself out.


    However, she didn''t consider that she was now "baiyutang," a woman who didn''t know Mu Yunsheng. How could she suddenly be willing to help Mu Yunsheng? If it is simply because of injustice, Liu Yiyi does not believe it.


    In her opinion, this girl is clearly a friend of shiziye. Her subconscious retort is just that she doesn''t want to hear any news about shiziye and other women. To put it bluntly, it''s just that I''m jealous.


    "You don''t believe it? You''re new here. You don''t know anything about shiziye. You know, shiziye never gets close to women, but he takes special care of Mu Yunsheng again and again. As soon as he comes to the house, he gives him the position of chef, and the monthly silver is more than that of the housekeeper. We shiziye help Mu Yunsheng out when he is bullied.


    How can they be really innocent when you say they are so intimate? "


    Looking at Liu Yiyi, who is sneering at her, Mu Yunsheng can''t believe it.Is this person still Liu Yiyi she knows?


    You know, Liu Yiyi and she are good friends. Although they don''t communicate with each other much, they have inherited each other''s feelings and are good friends who can say a few words. But now, she thinks she is a good friend who is constantly saying bad things about her!


    And it''s still the kind of Bad words that can kill people.


    "I heard that you and Mu Yunsheng are good friends. How can you speak ill of her like that?" Mu Yunsheng couldn''t believe it and asked.


    Liu Yiyi''s eyes quickly passed a touch of jealousy, looked up at her clean, neat and pretty, her heart can not help but more jealous of God''s injustice.


    "Who are you? What are you here for today? "


    Mu Yunsheng to her gloomy eyes, can''t help but some doubt themselves, before that drift good Liu Yiyi, is not just her a person''s illusion? Or did she never get to know Liu Yiyi seriously?


    "My name is Bai Yutang. I came here today mainly because I heard that you pushed Mu Yunsheng. I heard that the bodyguard beside Mr. Han Qing said that you have a good relationship with Mu Yunsheng. She also cooks delicious food for you every day. It''s reasonable that you should not do such a thing because of your good relationship. However, I doubt that you have been wronged, so let''s have a look ¡±


    as soon as Mu Yunsheng''s words came out, he immediately heard Liu Yiyi''s eager voice: "really? Do you really believe that I am wronged? "


    She looked at Mu Yunsheng with burning eyes. The hope and desire in her eyes made Mu Yunsheng feel sad.


    Mu Yunsheng''s yearning eyes for her, deep in his heart, doubt and sympathy are competing with each other. In the end, sympathy takes up the upper part.

 Chapter 422

    At the moment, Liu Yiyi''s face is not a bit of blood color, his clothes are ragged, and he is locked up here. He is tortured, and he does not admit that he is deliberately implicated.


    Generally speaking, if we don''t admit to extorting confessions in this way, it should be true that there is no harm.


    Pressing the suspicion and strangeness in his heart, Mu Yunsheng nodded and said, "I believe you didn''t harm others. However, how can you say that you have done harm to miss mu? Why don''t you care about her situation at all? What''s more, you''ve done harm to others. How can you say that behind your back? "


    When Mu Yunsheng asked the question, Liu Yiyi''s face changed slightly.


    "No..."


    She lowered her head, as if in shame, and as if worried about something: "I didn''t mean to lose, but now I''m suffering. Isn''t my sin enough? Look at me? "


    Mu Yunsheng looked at Liu Yiyi''s miserable external image, opened his mouth, and finally said nothing.


    "Besides, Mu Yunsheng was stabbed with a sword. Because she was wrongly beaten, she was regarded by shiziye as a loyal person who sacrificed her life to protect the Lord. In this way, she was afraid that she was completely in shiziye''s eyes. In the future, it would be good for her! Carefully speaking, she should also thank me... "


    Listening to Liu Yiyi''s sophistry, Mu Yunsheng was not happy.


    What do you mean thank you? Almost dead. Thanks for the push, right?


    What''s more, you will suffer because you make mistakes first. What''s the matter with Mu Yunsheng? This nonsense sophistry, how can she say it?


    Mu Yunsheng and Liu Yiyi have been together for such a long time. She thinks Liu Yiyi is not the right person. However, she never thought that Liu Yiyi, who is in private, has such a smart face and is good at sophistry.


    "Do you really think so?" Mu Yunsheng looked at her puzzled, hoping to see a little impulsive look on her face.


    However, Liu Yiyi is doomed to let Mu Yunsheng down.


    "Why do you ask?" Liu Yiyi suddenly frowned, and his voice was a little more alert.


    Mu Yunsheng laughs bitterly and sighs: "I know Mu Yunsheng as well. She told me that you are a good girl who is willing to think for others. Now she is injured and in bed. I heard that you were arrested and interrogated. I was worried that you would be wronged, so I came here to have a look. I didn''t expect that you would say such a thing. "


    "I''ve suffered so much, can''t I say a word or two?" Liu Yiyi is dissatisfied and looks at Mu Yunsheng.


    When she heard that she knew that woman, she could not help but feel more anxious. Her heart was full of twists and turns, and her face could not help showing a look of indignation: "you just think I''m talking nonsense, why don''t you see how much I''ve suffered? If you are really Mu Yunsheng''s friend, can you help me Help me plead and let me out... "


    Before he finished speaking, a cold male voice came from outside the fence: "Liu Yiyi, what were you talking about just now?"


    As soon as the words came to an end, Zheng Yu stepped on sheepskin boots and wore a sapphire blue cut silk outer robe. Her face was cold and her body was full of unhappiness.


    "I just..."


    Liu Yiyi''s pupil shrinks. When he sees someone coming, he looks wrong. He looks straight at him, and his eyes hate to stick to him.


    Zheng Yu didn''t like to be looked at like this. She frowned and cheered coldly: "if I ask you, I''ll be honest! Don''t worry about those messy thoughts


    After a warning, Zheng Yu looked up at the man next to her and saw her take back her uncomfortable look: "I told you to stay in the house and don''t walk around? Why are you out again


    Mu Yunsheng was a little guilty. He bowed his head and whispered, "I just I just heard that Liu Yiyi seems to have been wronged, so I specially came to have a look... "


    "Like being wronged? Oh, what do you know? Don''t interfere if you don''t know! This place is very dirty. Don''t come here if you have nothing to do. Don''t come here if you don''t want to catch something unclean, or if you see something dirty, your eyes will be dirty. "


    Zheng Yu cold voice way, cold eyebrow eye is not very handsome, but with a can not be underestimated momentum.


    Mu Yunsheng was speechless for a while. It turned out that Zheng Yu was so Is it poisonous? And the target of the venomous tongue is a weak woman who seems to have no power to bind a chicken.


    During their conversation, Liu Yiyi finally found the right opportunity to interrupt: "Shizi, I''m wronged, I''m wronged I really didn''t mean to harm Mu Yunsheng. The situation was chaotic and urgent at that time. I accidentally pushed her Please believe me... "


    Zheng Yu stood upright and looked down at Liu Yiyi. Her sarcastic eyes made Liu Yiyi''s heart ache: "I really don''t believe it I don''t believe it... "


    She turned her eyes to Mu Yunsheng and said in a hurry: "if you don''t believe me, ask this girl, she She was lurking on the beam, wasn''t she? You can ask this girl... "


    At the end of the day, her voice was getting smaller and smaller.


    According to Mu Yunsheng''s action of jumping out of the beam at that time, she should have been lurking on the beam early. She should have known the truth of the matter.


    In fact, however, Mu Yunsheng himself was at a loss.After all, she didn''t lurk on the beam when she was stabbed, or even when she was lying on the ground for a long time!


    What should she say if she is not clear about the facts?


    Facing the two people''s eyes, Mu Yunsheng felt uncomfortable with their sharp eyes.


    "I was I really didn''t notice this detail However, since Liu Yiyi is Miss Mu''s friend, she should not do that kind of crazy thing, right


    Mu Yunsheng said.


    Zheng Yu looked at her carefully. Her eyes were cold, and she passed a touch of fun.


    "Do you really think so?"


    Mu Yunsheng nodded and said, "yes! I''ve heard that Liu Yiyi is a friend of Miss mu. Since she is a friend, it should be an unintentional loss. "


    She doesn''t want to make people think so dark. It''s an accident that someone accidentally pushed her. Now, because of this accident, Liu Yiyi has suffered so much, and she doesn''t want Liu Yiyi to be tortured like this


    Zheng Yu just laughed at her words and said nothing.


    What an innocent girl, willing to believe such a flawed explanation.


    "Now that you have said that, Liu Yiyi, you can go out. This criminal law is a lesson to you. Don''t be so reckless in the future."


    Zheng Yu casually put people away, but she didn''t want to look at Liu Yiyi more. She took Mu Yunsheng''s hand and left the hall of meditation.


    Mu Yunsheng was startled. He broke away from his hand and said: "respect the point! What do you want to do in broad daylight? "


    "Don''t go to that place in the future, otherwise it''s bad for you to see what you shouldn''t see and hear what you shouldn''t hear."


    Zheng Yu''s hands don''t stand behind her, and youyou walks with her side by side.

 Chapter 423

    Instead of caring about Mu Yunsheng''s estrangement, he talked about other things.


    Mu Yunsheng really felt a little uncomfortable with his lofty speaking posture.


    However, which one of these childe brothers is not like this? She is at the top of the pyramid of this society, and she has the habit of standing high. She is embarrassed to say something, and can only deal with it in silence.


    "You think too much. I just know Mu Yunsheng, and Liu Yiyi is mu Yunsheng''s friend. When I heard that she was taken to Siguo hall, I was worried that she would be wronged, so I rushed here."


    Mu Yunsheng is now carrying the shell of the white jade hall. He has no fear of being exposed when he tells such a lie.


    Anyway, it''s all her own. She can say whatever she likes.


    "Wronged? Do you think Liu Yiyi was wronged? "


    Zheng Yu stopped, looked at her carefully and asked.


    Mu Yunsheng was a little uncomfortable when he looked at him. He turned his lips and said, "of course it''s unjust..." His eyes were so sharp that they seemed to see through her inner thoughts.


    Under his burning eyes, Mu Yunsheng could only express his doubts: "even if she is not wronged, she has been punished. What else do you want?"


    Do you really want to kill Liu Yiyi?


    According to Zheng Yu''s original idea, Liu Yiyi was really going to be killed. He was just a servant girl. When he died, he died. What''s more, he was a servant girl who was harmful to people''s heart. It''s not enough to be sorry to die a hundred times.


    "I don''t want to do anything now. It depends on what you want." Zheng Yu doesn''t think so.


    Even if he released Liu Yiyi, but this kind of person, he is absolutely impossible to give her back to Han Qing side to serve.


    It''s better to send such restless people to do rough work so as not to cause any trouble.


    "That''s it. I don''t want to do anything about it."


    For a person who may want to kill herself, even if she is broad-minded, she is not so broad-minded that she does not care at all.


    Zheng Yu looked at her and nodded in the bottom of her heart. It seemed that she knew how to behave. This kind of thing should not have been her responsibility.


    Mu Yunsheng and Zheng Yu walked together, and the way they walked side by side unconsciously caught many people''s eyes. Naturally, one of them was Lao Taijun, who had been paying close attention to Zheng Yu''s life.


    Before Mu Yunsheng returned to the courtyard to eat, mother Chen came to invite someone.


    "Miss Bai, the old prince is very curious to hear that a girl is a guest here. Please come and have a talk."


    Mother Chen with a smile, a wrinkled face, forced out a kind smile.


    Mu Yunsheng had also recuperated for the old prince before, and naturally he was very familiar with mother Chen.


    Although she was peaceful, she was seldom so kind.


    She''s wearing the shell of baiyutang now. How could mother Chen be a different person?


    "But now I..."


    Mu Yunsheng holding chopsticks, is about to clip food action abruptly stopped in mid air, some embarrassed looking at Zheng Yu.


    Two people just came back, maidservant pass dish to come up, the result hasn''t eaten, that old Tai Jun is about to see a person.


    Zheng Yu is a son of a noble family. He knows what his ancestors mean.


    It''s just because I understand that I''m in a bit of a dilemma.


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t know whether to go or not, but Zheng Yu didn''t dare to let her go now.


    The reason is very simple, because at present she does not have a decent identity, so to see the old prince, it is inevitable that she will be treated as a bad person, Zheng Yuke does not want her to be looked down upon.


    After thinking about it, Zheng Yuxiao said, "mammy Chen, go and talk to my ancestors. Just say that the girl is injured and should not walk. She should have a rest. When the injury is over, I will take her to see my ancestors."


    Mother Chen listened, but she was not embarrassed at all. On the contrary, she walked away with a smile.


    People left, Mu Yunsheng and Zheng Yu really began to eat.


    However, unexpectedly, Mu Yunsheng lost his appetite after the first bite.


    The fried vegetables are too old and greasy. Although they look green, they are full of oil. It''s not her favorite taste.


    Mu Yunsheng is not surprised at this kind of thing. After all, at this time, the cooking skills of cooks are polarized. The better, the worse. All kinds of cooking skills are hidden, for fear that the apprentices will starve to death. To a certain extent, this kind of style also leads to the scarcity of good cooks.


    Mu Yunsheng has been in this world for a long time, and naturally knows the popularity of good cooking here.


    You know, every month, the Yellow Crane Tower pays a cook''s salary. Every time she sees that series of figures on the account book, she is very distressed. Moreover, her famous cooking skills all take it as an ideal to be an imperial chef in the palace. In this way, the level of cooks outside the palace can be expected to be uneven.


    "This dish is too bad..." Mu Yunsheng took a few mouthfuls, but he couldn''t eat any more. She likes light taste, most of the dishes here are thick oil red sauce, although the taste is not a big problem, but who let her own craft better and better, good all give their tongue Diao."That''s not bad. Before, I mostly went to the Yellow Crane Tower to eat. The food there was good, but now you can''t go out. Just make do with it. Didn''t you say that you lived in the mountains with your master since childhood? You''re not as picky as you are in the mountains. "


    Zheng Yu glanced at her faintly, but mu Yunsheng didn''t think much of it. As a result, a systematic reminder suddenly sounded in his mind: "host, Zheng Yu''s liking for you has been reduced by 10 points, and now his liking for you is 5. Please pay attention to the host. Once the degree of favor becomes negative, it''s not easy to do... "


    Mu Yunsheng''s heart is full of bitterness. She doesn''t eat too much delicious food. She''s in a moment Didn''t you notice? Now think about it, she is now baiyutang. A child in the mountain dislikes the poor food of the government. It seems that she really does make it


    However, Mu Yunsheng had to try his best to remedy it.


    "In fact, it''s because Mu Yunsheng taught me how to cook before, so I''m good at cooking. I''m used to the light and fresh delicious food, and I''m really not used to this kind of thick oil red sauce."


    Mu Yunsheng was afraid that Zheng Yu would fall in favor again. He quickly stood up and said, "well, I''ll cook for you. If you''ve eaten my cooking, you''ll know if what I just said is hypocritical or nonsense."


    Zheng Yu looks up at her and orders Huier on one side with great interest: "you take white girl to the kitchen. No matter what she is going to cook, you will help to prepare."


    When Mu Yunsheng heard that he could go to the kitchen, he felt relieved and said, "Zheng Yu, you are so nice."

 Chapter 424

    Zheng Yu, who was praised, did not know the meaning of the good man card at this time, and happily accepted Mu Yunsheng''s praise.


    In the kitchen, hui''er looks at Mu Yunsheng and says anxiously: "girl, do you really know how to cook? If you don''t want to eat something, just tell the cook to do it. You don''t have to do it yourself. In case you don''t like it if you don''t like it... "


    When Huier was waiting on Mu Yunsheng, she probably knew the girl''s character. It was because of her kindness that she dared to persuade her. In other words, she didn''t dare to say a word more.


    Mu Yunsheng was totally indifferent to her worries. As soon as he entered the kitchen, he began to check all kinds of food materials. Just after lunch, the food materials in the kitchen were even less.


    There is no chicken, duck or fish left, only a handful of vegetables and a basket of eggs.


    Mu Yunsheng was stunned at the scarcity of food.


    When she was in the kitchen before, why didn''t she see the scarcity of food in the kitchen? You know, the rich families like zhenguogong never tire of eating and eating, and they never tire of eating and eating. There is no time when things in the kitchen are scarce!


    Huier was also very embarrassed. She raised her head and asked the steward: "what''s the matter? How come there are no ingredients in the kitchen? "


    Huier is in a dilemma. She is even more difficult to manage. This girl is from shiziye''s side. Isn''t she cooking for shiziye? Now they don''t even have any food in the kitchen. If shiziye is not happy, they will have nothing to eat.


    "Miss hui''er, we can''t help it either. Because of the government''s ban, all the seasonal vegetables and food materials are sent by specific people, and the rest of the servants are not allowed to go in and out at will. There are a certain number of food materials every day, and we can''t help it either..."


    Mu Yunsheng understood that now she was cooking, and all the ingredients she could use could not be wasted, or there were no extra ingredients to cook for her.


    Mu Yunsheng remembers that when she didn''t change into baiyutang, there was still a lot of white flour in the bowl. She went to the side of the rice bowl and opened the lid to see that there was still a lot of flour.


    Twist the index finger up a little, fine flour, is a rare fine flour.


    The housekeeper bowed his head in embarrassment to remind Mu Yunsheng: "this girl, these flour are not from the government. They are from Mu Yunsheng, a chef here before us, so If you want to use this flour, you''d better ask Miss mu. "


    Mu Yunsheng was depressed. She used her own things and asked herself what the hell was going on!


    As soon as he looked down and saw that he was wearing clothes different from the simple style of the past, Mu Yunsheng could only warn himself that she was now Bai Yutang, not mu Yunsheng.


    "Steward, you can rest assured that I am a friend of Mu Yunsheng. She will never mind using a little flour. If there is any problem at that time, I will be responsible for everything." Mu Yunsheng''s vows.


    After all, it''s all her own. She can use it as she likes.


    When the housekeeper heard that, he could only sigh and withdraw.


    What Mu Yunsheng wants to do this time is noodles, and it''s also sliced noodles.


    Sliced noodles is a popular pasta, which is famous for its smooth taste and delicious noodle soup.


    the amount of water added by Mu Yunsheng is well controlled. Knead up the noodles, that kind of natural kneading action, you can see that you are a familiar hand.


    Huier was stunned: "girl, you It''s not a simple craft! Were you a cook before


    Mu Yunsheng wantonly kneaded and beat the dough in his hand, and answered without raising his head: "I said that Miss Mu and I are friends. Naturally, this craft was taught by Mu Yunsheng before."


    Knead the dough, Mu Yunsheng put the dough on the stove Kang to make it better.


    Then it''s washing vegetables and frying eggs.


    When washing vegetables, hui''er remembers that shiziye told her to help the girl and rush to help Mu Yunsheng wash vegetables.


    Some people help to wash vegetables, of course, Mu Yunsheng will not refuse. As soon as the vegetables are over, the noodle soup is OK, but her main play is fried eggs. She chose two eggs, cleaned the pot, burned the stove, and put oil into the pot. When the oil was hot, she broke the eggs into the pot.


    Originally, it was just a simple fried egg, but once the egg was cooked, the fragrance it sent out was so delicious that all the greedy insects came out.


    Huier took a strong breath of the aroma, and youyou asked, "girl, why are your fried eggs so fragrant? Is there any special material added? "


    Ordinary fried eggs only have the pungent smell of cooking oil, while her fried eggs are full of the delicious aroma of eggs, which makes people move their fingers.


    "There''s no secret ingredient. It''s just a common fried egg. I''m better at frying eggs than other people. It''s not as smoky, so it smells better than others."


    Mu Yunsheng said modestly.


    In fact, this fried egg is the most test of one''s basic skills. It is a test of practice that makes perfect when it is cooked, when it is fried, and when it comes out of the pot.After the fried eggs are out of the pot, Mu Yunsheng sprinkles a little sauce on the fried eggs in the dish, which makes the flavor more attractive.


    "Miss Bai, your cooking skills are very good. I''ve had a meal just now. When I smell your fragrance, I want to eat it."


    Huier said from the bottom of her heart. She was looking at the two fried eggs in the dish. It''s a pity that this is for shiziye. She can only think about it if she wants to eat it.


    However, what surprised Huier was still behind.


    When the hot soup was boiling, Mu Yunsheng adjusted the taste of the soup. After taking the dough and a slightly heavy kitchen knife, she saw a piece of flake like snowflakes floating down the pot. It was really beautiful.


    After a while, the noodles in the pot boiled, along with the prepared soup, gurgling and steaming, the whole kitchen was filled with a faint aroma.


    Hui''er took a strong breath of the fragrance and breathed a big breath. Looking at Mu Yunsheng, she looked like those little girls who are chasing stars in modern times: "white girl, you are so powerful! If I have your cooking skills, I will do nothing and cook delicious food for myself all day! I don''t stop eating so much... "


    The sliced noodles are ready, and Mu Yunsheng comes out of the pot. The amount is just two bowls.


    On the surface of the bowl, there are two crisp vegetables floating, and a delicious fried egg is covered on it. The simple colors of white, yellow and green are very pleasing to the eye.


    With two bowls of noodles in his hand, Mu Yunsheng walked into the yard and talked to hui''er: "if you don''t stop your mouth full of oil, how much you love to eat!"

 Chapter 425

    Huier wants to help Mu Yunsheng carry it. Mu Yunsheng carries it and leaves. Anyway, it''s not far back to the yard, so she politely refuses Huier''s kindness.


    "Girl, you don''t know? Food is the most important thing for the people! It''s the most important thing! For example, Lao Taijun was not in good health before. He ate good food for the living through Miss Mu''s cooking! You say eating is so enjoyable. How can I not like it? "


    ¡­¡­


    They talked and laughed, and soon came to the dining hall in Baoxia.


    When Mu Yunsheng came up with noodles, Zheng Yu was discussing something with someone. When he saw the person coming, he just finished the discussion, so he asked the person to go down and have a look at the food tray Mu Yunsheng was holding. It was just two bowls of noodles with good color.


    "Don''t you mean to prove your cooking to me? How can two bowls of noodles prove your cooking skill? "


    Mu Yunsheng was full of confidence and doubted Zheng Yu at all: "OK, don''t you know after eating?"


    This confident arrogance and self-confidence makes Mu Yunsheng look a little more bright and heroic than other ordinary women.


    she has excellent appearance and color, and every smile is so pleasing.


    Zheng Yu put down the envelope, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll try your craft."


    I thought this kind of simple pasta would taste a little salty at most, but I didn''t expect to taste it for the first time. Zheng Yu was deeply attracted by its delicious flavor.


    The freshness of fried eggs, the freshness of green vegetables, the light of noodle soup and the neutralization of sauce make a bowl of delicious sliced noodles just right.


    As soon as he saw that the other party was eating so happily, Mu Yunsheng knew that his cooking was not disappointing.


    She asked faintly, "how about it? You''re satisfied with the taste? " After the insipid tone, it was a pair of eyes shining with pride.


    Zheng Yu''s little complacent look made her happy: "not bad! You really got the true story of Miss mu. "


    "If it''s really better than cooking, my cooking is no worse than Mu Yunsheng! She said it herself


    Mu Yunsheng''s elated way, she is boasting today, how drop!


    "Did Mu Yunsheng really say that?" Zheng Yu asked seriously.


    Mu Yunsheng nodded seriously and said, "that''s right! She said it herself


    Looking at the man in front of her, Zheng Yu looked at her from the beginning to the end and said with a smile, "there''s no place to look for if you break the iron shoes. It doesn''t take any effort! I was still worried about Mu Yunsheng''s injury and not being able to cook. I didn''t expect that there was a cooking expert who was ignored by me! "


    Mu Yunsheng watched him warily, thinking that this person would not let her be a cook for Han Qing for the time being, right?


    It turns out that this time she is really right. Zheng Yu is really ready to let her be a cook for Han Qing for a while.


    "A distinguished guest in my family is the young master Han Qing whom you saved. He is weak and has a bad appetite. In the past two days, because of the accident of his original cook, no one can cook what he likes.


    Therefore, he hasn''t had a good meal for two days. Miss White, would you like to help me? Just take the place for a while. When Mu Yunsheng wakes up, you won''t have to do all this hard work... "


    Zheng Yu''s eyes were burning. If he didn''t know that he was just looking for a cook, Mu Yunsheng would think that he was looking at the goddess of first love in his heart.


    Han Qing is a friend of hers and a friend who wants to die. When Mu Yunsheng heard that he hadn''t had a good meal for two days, he was worried. There was no reason why he didn''t agree.


    "Well, I promise you, and what''s the trouble of being a cook? Every time I look at the delicious food I can make, I feel very happy, OK


    Mu Yunsheng glanced at him discontentedly.


    You know, when she is upset and irritable, what she likes most is to go to the kitchen to cook and make all kinds of good dishes. Seeing that she can make so many delicious dishes, her sense of accomplishment is more joyful than being an emperor.


    "Don''t you find it boring to be in the kitchen all day? Don''t you mind dealing with vegetables, chicken, duck and fish all day long? " Zheng Yu finished eating noodles and reluctantly put down her chopsticks.


    Mu Yunsheng listened to his question and gave him a big white eye: "you still deal with people every day. Don''t you feel tired of it?"


    "I have different personal preferences. I like cooking. That''s my pleasure. I pursue it. How can I feel disgusted? For example, if you really like someone and watch her a thousand times, you will still think she is very beautiful! Do you understand? Fool


    As soon as Mu Yunsheng''s voice was finished, the excited voice of the system sounded in his mind: "host, Zheng Yu''s favor has increased by 50! Now I like you 55! Half of the target has been achieved! Come on! It seems that what you said is very consistent with him.... "


    Before the encouragement of the system was finished, Zheng Yu left the small hall calmly


    That calm look doesn''t look like he has so much affection for mu YunshengMu Yunsheng murmured in his heart. Just now she had finished speaking, a bodyguard came outside and said some inexplicable words. Zheng Yu left. He had no expression at all. Maybe he didn''t agree with Mu Yunsheng!


    Mu Yunsheng asked the system suspiciously: "is your calculation wrong? Look at Zheng Yu. She looks very natural. She doesn''t look like she appreciates me and agrees with me at all. "


    The system just knew that Zheng Yu had gone, and instantly recovered the half dead state: "my calculation will never go wrong, you have to believe me."


    Mu Yunsheng was at a loss, and his liking rose by 50 points. Only a few days have passed in a month! This speed is faster than taking a helicopter. Since Zheng Yu likes it so easily, should she focus on Han Qing now?


    After all, this is also the key to her debt repayment, one of the goals of the strategy.


    With this idea in mind, when Mu Yunsheng cooked dinner for Han Qing that day, she was quite attentive and directly took out her 120 points of real skills to cook, striving to make Han Qing satisfied!


    She thought, there is no one in the world who can''t make her food strategy! As long as Han Qing has eaten the food she cooked, he will not be a negative number any more


    However, the ideal is very beautiful and full, but the reality is very cruel.


    She brought up a good dish, such as spareribs soup, Pickled fruit and meat, and secret refrigerated fragrant chops


    I don''t like it at all


    "The meal has been delivered. If there is nothing else, white girl, should you go down? I don''t have a hobby to watch. "

 Chapter 426

    Han Qing has a cold face, and his voice is as cool as a banishment immortal without a trace of dust.


    He took two mouthfuls of chopsticks and saw the new cook standing beside him. She suddenly turned cold.


    The new servant who comes to serve Han Qing is a very observant person. When he looks at Han Qing''s face, he doesn''t know that Han Qing doesn''t want to see the man in front of him.


    "Miss, Mr. Han Qing doesn''t like to be looked at when he is eating. Do you want to go down first? I''ll take care of the leftovers later. I won''t bother you


    Mu Yunsheng is depressed. Why doesn''t she know that Han Qing still has a problem that she doesn''t like to be looked at? You know, she used to watch Han Qing eat!


    Ah, is it really because of the low degree of liking? Mu Yunsheng retreated depressed.


    How can we make Han Qing not so disgusted with the white jade hall that she has changed her appearance?


    Mu Yunsheng thought carefully and walked to the kitchen unconsciously.


    Looking at the cooks who are still cooking, Mu Yunsheng makes a careful analysis and finds some sad findings It seems that she really doesn''t want to attack Han Qing


    After all, she is now Bai Yutang, an unidentified female snitch, a saboteur who destroys his plan to seek death quietly, and a stranger who has never had any positive and normal communication with Han Qing


    Either way, she doesn''t even have a chance to contact Han Qing After thinking about this fact, Mu Yunsheng almost wanted to cry.


    She is not a powerful person who can escape from the sky. She is just an honest ordinary person! It''s really stressful for her to be the only male empress dowager in history!


    Ah, it seems that now I can only do my duty as a cook honestly. I hope my cooking skills can satisfy Han Qing, and I don''t want to treat me with a negative attitude


    After all, being alienated by others, she can''t do anything about it.


    With this idea in mind, Mu Yunsheng cooks very hard, thinking all day about how to improve her cooking skills so as to make a meal that Han Qing likes. However, with her efforts, Han Qing still has no change in her attitude. On the contrary, the servant girl in the kitchen, who is a handyman, shows great admiration and admiration for her superb cooking skills.


    After the system prompt, she just knew, originally her side this gang of servant girl small Si, among them 90%, to her good opinion degree already exceeded 70%!


    Fifty is a close friend, and seventy is a very high number!


    The system looked at the host who was diligently cutting shredded radish, and was puzzled: "host, you have been so attentive, why does Han Qing still have a negative preference for you? When the host contacted her before, Han Qing didn''t look like a man with a heart of stone... "


    Mu Yunsheng sighed in his heart, looking at the skill of changing teeth he bought in debt, and trying to learn all kinds of knife skills mentioned in it.


    Her current knife workers can already carve a vivid flower out of radish. Compared with the fast-growing knife workers, the progress of Mu Yunsheng''s strategy can be said to be quite different from that of the knife workers.


    Looking at the still negative favor, Mu Yunsheng only felt that his debt repayment wish was far away.


    When the meal is ready, Mu Yunsheng delivers it to Han Qing.


    This time, she cooked mixed fried rice, steamed deer tail, mutton soup, stir fried seasonal vegetables and two cold dishes.


    After Mu Yunsheng delivered the meal, seeing that Han Qing had already moved his chopsticks, he couldn''t help asking him, "Mr. Han Qing, you''ve also eaten my meal for five or six days. Do you think my meal is still to your taste?"


    She asked this on purpose. After all, baiyutang is mu Yunsheng. Even if she changed her identity, she still keeps in mind her taste for Han Qing.


    If Han Qing had not been too tricky, she would not have been forced to talk awkwardly.


    Han Qing put down his chopsticks and gave her a cold look. In the face of people he didn''t like, he always spared words like gold: "it''s OK."


    This evaluation is already very good. The other party cooks different meals for him every day. All kinds of tastes are changed, and they are very in line with his taste. If he didn''t meet her, Han Qing would even think that it was Mu Yunsheng who cooked for her.


    The simple three word answer really made Mu Yunsheng very helpless. If he could, could he say a few more words?


    Han Qing can''t hear Mu Yunsheng''s cry from the bottom of his heart, so he not only doesn''t understand her idea, but also drives people away with indifference: "white girl, if it''s OK, you go down first, you are here, I have no appetite to eat."


    Mu Yunsheng wants to cry and looks at Han Qing, who is still so cold. He is frustrated and dejected. Suddenly, Han Qing opens his mouth!


    Mu Yunsheng a joy, surprised that this person is finally not so cold, finally willing to give her access to the opportunity!


    "In the future, if there''s nothing to do, you can bring the meal and go straight away. You don''t have to wait for me to serve, and you don''t have to introduce the taste characteristics of these meals to me. After all, you are my life-saving benefactor. I''ll be very embarrassed to let you work so hard for me."Mu Yunsheng only felt that the little hope left was about to turn into ashes!


    What? I''m sorry. I just don''t want to see her?


    Well, I can''t even see you in the future! How can she brush her favor like this!


    Mu Yunsheng''s frustration almost broke through the sky, but on the surface he had to show his gratitude to the other party for their understanding


    She found that since her appearance changed into baiyutang, her unspoken experience of suffering has become more and more profound.


    "Thank you for your understanding. I see..." Mu Yunsheng forced his face to smile and expressed his sincere thanks for his understanding.


    Back in the kitchen, Mu Yunsheng was very depressed, and it was not enough to tell others She is so worried!


    Turning depression into cooking power, Mu Yunsheng made a bowl of noodles for every servant girl in the kitchen!


    After cutting noodles for more than half an hour, Mu Yunsheng''s depressed mood did not improve at all!


    She couldn''t help thinking, if only Zhao Jin were here at this time! He''s so smart, so powerful In a word, the man with black belly will definitely help her think of a perfect solution!


    Unfortunately, now she lost contact with the outside, even Zhao Jin did not know where, where dare to expect Zhao Jin will appear here.


    Depressed Mu Yunsheng walked by the pond, throwing stones without stopping, and reciting "there is a way" and "there is no way" and so on.


    In the evening, if she doesn''t go back, Huier should come out to find someone.


    Mu Yunsheng lifts up his skirt and reluctantly plans to go back to the blue water cupboard to sleep.


    In order to walk a little less, Mu Yunsheng takes a shortcut. The path is remote and few people. Mu Yunsheng enjoys the rare silence. He is quietly looking down for a solution. Suddenly, a sharp dagger is put on his neck. Behind him comes a low threatening voice: "stop..."

 Chapter 427

    Mu Yunsheng shivered and swallowed his saliva. His eyes were bigger than the bell: "this hero, hold the dagger in your hand firmly. If you have any requirements, just say As long as I don''t go too far, I will promise you... "


    Maybe I haven''t seen such a cooperative hostage. The man in black behind me was stunned.


    "Tell me, where is mu Yunsheng, the cook in your house?"


    Although the voice was deliberately lowered a bit, Mu Yunsheng suddenly recognized who the owner of the voice was.


    With the questions he asked, Mu Yunsheng instantly identified the assassin in black Zhao Jin!


    "The person you are looking for is not in..." In front of you?


    Looking down to see his green Ru skirt, Mu Yunsheng forcefully swallows the words back to his stomach.


    "The person you are looking for has moved to Lixiang hospital for cultivation because of injury. If you want to find her, go straight ahead from here and turn left at Xiaoxiang waterside pavilion for a while. It''s almost there."


    Mu Yunsheng relaxed, but he was not afraid.


    Anyway, this man knows himself. Zhao Jin is a smart businessman, and he has never practiced martial arts at all.


    Zhao Jin didn''t realize that the man in front of him was his fiancee. As soon as he saw the man''s cooperation in saying the route and location, he was suspicious: "how do you know so clearly? Do you want to catch a turtle in a jar


    He slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at the woman in front of him. Her eyes became more fierce and dangerous.


    Mu Yunsheng only felt cold at the back of his neck. He always felt that the dagger across his neck might cut her throat at any time.


    Illusion! It must be an illusion. Mu Yunsheng comforts himself in the bottom of his heart. Zhao Jin is such a good man. How can he kill people?


    "No, I''m all caught by you. Where can I set a trap? Even if I have that heart, I don''t have that time, do I? I know so clearly because I am a good friend of Mu Yunsheng. "


    Mu Yunsheng hasn''t fully recognized her current identity and the great alienation between Zhao Jin. She doesn''t use her head to speak. Originally, it''s no big deal to say this. However, Zhao Jintian is intelligent. When she heard this, she didn''t change her attitude because she said she was Mu Yunsheng''s friend. On the contrary, she hated this lying girl even more It''s too late.


    "You said you were her friend, but you didn''t hesitate to tell me where she was, the assassin! Are you her friend? " Zhao Jin laughed sarcastically: "you want to kill her friend!"


    Mu Yunsheng has been silly. This How does she explain that?


    God knows why Zhao Jin suddenly becomes so neurotic? Is Zhao Jin such a suspicious person in private? Is she usually know too little about Zhao Jin, or Zhao Jin hidden too well?


    "Don''t play with me, or I can''t blame you if I accidentally cut your throat with this iron cutting dagger." With a cold smile, Zhao Jin takes Mu Yunsheng to lead the way.


    Mu Yunsheng said that the furthest distance in the world is not between life and death, but your fiance standing in front of you, but your fiance doesn''t know you!


    I choose some small paths and rockery paths to walk to Lixiang courtyard. There are two gatekeepers outside the courtyard, so no one can enter.


    Mu Yunsheng and Zhao Jin hide behind a rockery and look at the two gatekeepers. Mu Yunsheng says to him helplessly: "Miss Mu was stabbed by an assassin because she sacrificed her life to save her. It hurt her heart and soul. She can''t wake up for the moment. Even if you go to see her, she can''t wake up and talk to you. Besides, the guard is strict outside. No one else can go in, this one Elder brother, if you really want to see Miss mu, this is absolutely not advisable. "


    Mu Yunsheng thought that the current situation should make him retreat. However, she was still too young.


    Zhao Jin took back the dagger and pulled off his black clothes. In a flash, he became the confident young man.


    Mu Yunsheng looked at the man in front of him and suddenly changed back to his original appearance, more puzzled.


    "What are you doing?" Mu Yunsheng scratched his head and asked.


    Zhao Jin said coldly, "you say you are Yunsheng''s friend. Is that true?" As soon as he saw that the other party was about to answer, he threatened with a cold face in a low voice: "you''d better tell the truth, otherwise, will you survive? I can''t guarantee it! "


    It''s a threat. It''s very intimidating if it''s a personal threat.


    Mu Yunsheng sighed at the bottom of his heart, nodded helplessly against the other party''s dangerous and cold eyes, and explained: "I didn''t want to harm Miss Mu just now, but because I guessed that you were her friend, so I would tell you her location so easily, come again..."


    Mu Yunsheng''s left index finger is wearing a silver ring. The ring is very common and it doesn''t attract eyes at all. Only those who know Zhao Jin will know how important this ring is to him.Because this ring is their engagement ring.


    When they agreed to elope at the beginning, Mu Yunsheng gave him this ring, one for each person, implying a couple for life.


    "I''ll know who you are when I see this ring on your hand." Mu Yunsheng picked up his fear mentality and began his calm deception.


    Zhao Jin looked down at the ring on his hand, and his voice lowered a bit: "who told you?"


    Although it is still a question, but the voice has been much more relaxed than just now.


    "Your fiancee, of course." Mu Yunsheng is now Bai Yutang. Under the guise of being Mu Yunsheng''s friend, he said carelessly: "is this ring a token of love between you and Yunsheng?


    About you, she told me that you came to the government all of a sudden because you heard that she was injured and worried about her. Didn''t you come to peep at her? After recognizing your identity, I, as a friend, will certainly give you good directions! "


    Such an explanation really makes sense.


    The cold look on Zhao Jin''s face eased a few minutes, but it still can''t say how good it is.


    "Tell me, why did Yunsheng get hurt? Is it really carelessness, or is it someone''s intentional sabotage? After the injury, did Zheng Yu do her best to ask for help? "


    A series of questions came out, mixed with concern and tension.


    It was the first time that Mu Yunsheng saw Zhao Jin so worried about himself. With a warm heart, she answered truthfully: "I''m not sure about the injury After knowing that Yunsheng was injured, Shizi did his best to ask the doctor to treat him. "

 Chapter 428

    However, looking at the two gates guarding the door of Lixiang courtyard, standing askew, and the characters were obscene, Zhao Jin laughed coldly: "do your best? Would you like to invite people of this level to watch the door? Even the person who opened the door didn''t pay attention. Do you mean Zheng Yu has done her best? You are so devoted to saying good things for your master


    Mu Yunsheng also wanted to explain, but seeing the two gatekeepers at the door, he didn''t know how to explain for a moment.


    In fact, in the assassin hijacking incident, after she was stabbed with a sword, she fell on the ground and no one knew about it. Zheng Yu only focused on rescuing Han Qing, and he didn''t seem to care much about the injured himself on the ground.


    Although he later asked a wise doctor for treatment, Mu Yunsheng was still a little uncomfortable after all.


    "They belong to them. Shiziye did invite the best doctor to show Yunsheng. Because of too much blood loss, Yunsheng can''t wake up for the time being. He can only cultivate in this secluded place. Most of the things about Yunsheng are arranged very considerately. I''ve seen it with my own eyes. All the words are true. Do you believe it or not?"


    Mu Yunsheng whispered.


    Her attitude suddenly cooled down, just like when she was in high spirits, a basin of cold water poured down, suddenly the whole person wilted.


    She is now Bai Yutang, not mu Yunsheng, Zhao Jin''s fiancee. In his eyes, her credibility is estimated to be very low. No matter how much she says, it''s useless. It''s better to say less.


    He changed his clothes, folded his black clothes a few times, and then he received the package in his hand.


    After finishing everything, Zhao Jin straightened his skirt and said, "now take me to see Zheng Yu."


    Mu Yunsheng frowned and looked at him in front of him again: "you suddenly take the liberty to see him, OK?"


    Her eyes were full of suspicion.


    "If I say yes, don''t talk nonsense."


    Zhao Jin impolitely instructs Mu Yunsheng to lead the way. Zhao Jin was in charge of such a large family business in his weak years. Up to now, he has no idea how many times his family business has been expanded. He has always been in the leadership position. His attitude towards others, especially some strangers who are not familiar with him, will inevitably be somewhat stiff.


    Mu Yunsheng led the way in front of her. He flattened his mouth and changed his face. He even treated her with such a bad attitude.


    You used to be polite in front of me, didn''t you? You talk to me in a gentle voice. Now you just change your face and shout to me!


    Mu Yunsheng is not wronged. He thinks that after he recovers his identity, he must take good care of him and see if he dares to dictate to her.


    The angry Mu Yunsheng completely forgets that her current identity is not mu Yunsheng, but Bai Yutang. To a strange woman, who seems to have something to do with Zheng Yu, Zhao Jin and Zheng Yu''s dispute over the assassin incident will inevitably lead to anger.


    Take Zhao Jin back to the courtyard where Zheng Yu is, walk through the corridor Pavilion, through the arch, and walk for a while, then come to the dining hall.


    All the dishes had been put on the table. Zheng Yu sat at the table, looking down at some official documents. Her brow was wrinkled, and her old relaxed and indifferent face seemed to be covered with a little shadow.


    "Someone said he wanted to see you, so I brought him."


    Mu Yunsheng stepped back several steps uneasily under the gaze of the other party.


    She probably guessed what contradiction Zhao Jin and Zheng Yu might have, and the reason for this contradiction is probably her own!


    Fortunately, she is now carrying the shell of the white jade hall. Otherwise, it would be a living Shura hall.


    Zheng Yu casually glanced at the person in front of her eyes. Her eyes changed a few times. At last, she said with a faint smile, "since you''re here, let''s have dinner together."


    Zhao Jin stood there, motionless.


    Mu Yunsheng pulled out a stiff smile and said, "then you two eat first. I''ll go out if I have something to do."


    As soon as she wanted to go out, Zheng Yu stopped her: "what''s the rush to go out for? Stay and eat together


    Mu Yunsheng walked to the dining table step by step. At last, he could only accept his fate and sit down.


    Zhao Jin pick eyebrow a smile, also walked over to sit down to eat.


    Hui''er comes to add bowls and chopsticks. Zhao Jin takes the newly added bowls and chopsticks and says, "suddenly there''s one more person to share your meal. I think you, the superior son of the world, must be very uncomfortable?"


    Zheng Yu looked up at Zhao Jin, looked down and said: "food does not speak, sleep does not speak."


    For a moment, there was only silence among the three.


    This oppressive atmosphere is really boring. Mu Yunsheng simply ate half a bowl of rice and refused to move his chopsticks after barely filling his stomach.


    After eating, Zheng Yucai spoke slowly: "Mu Yunsheng didn''t hurt his life. The doctor said that in half a month, people will surely wake up. Why are you so worried?"


    Zhao Jin''s face didn''t show any anxious expression.


    When Mu Yunsheng sat listening to their conversation, she felt as if she were falling into the clouds. She could understand their every word and the meaning of every sentence. But when she put them together, she could not understand what they meant."Yes, I''m worried, but I think you are more worried?" Zhao Jin is very calm, and his eyebrows and eyes show one thing, that is, he is now firmly in Diaoyutai and is not afraid of Zheng Yu, who is much higher than him.


    Mu Yunsheng really couldn''t figure out who gave Zhao Jin the courage to challenge the prince of Zhenguo as a civilian?


    You know, a noble like Zheng Yu can kill Zhao Jin with a small finger.


    If Zhao Jin didn''t look conscious and calm, she couldn''t help thinking that he was stimulated.


    Zheng Yu looks at Zhao Jin coldly, and finally her eyes fall on Mu Yunsheng.


    Mu Yunsheng shivered in his heart and said with color: "why don''t I go out first..."


    She looked at Zheng Yu in embarrassment and asked for his advice with her eyes.


    "No! Anyway, you are involved in this matter! " Zheng Yu hesitated for a moment, and finally shook her head and denied Mu Yunsheng''s retreat.


    Zheng Yu looked directly at Zhao Jin and said in a cold voice, "is the real seal with you?"


    The struggle for imperial power has been involved, and the word "jade seal" is a sensitive word in sensitive words. Mu Yunsheng said that his luck is really good, and he has been involved in these power struggles again and again.


    "Yes, the real seal is mine. The seal given to you by Li Wensheng is fake! The real seal is always with me. "

 Chapter 429

    Zhao JINDA generously admitted, and took out a red box from the package in his hand. The box surface is carved with exquisite and complex patterns. The box surface has a light luster in the light, which is very introverted and looks like a simple and heavy feeling.


    "This is the box containing the jade seal. I took it from the prince. You can have a look at this box. The box is carved with nine clawed Golden Dragon. Your fake jade seal is carved with five clawed golden dragon! Similarly, there are differences in some details between the true and false jade seals. If you really want to use that jade seal to forge the imperial edict, you can''t hide it from those old ministers! "


    Mu Yunsheng has accepted his fate. Listening to them saying this kind of super secret thing, she can''t even help thinking, will there be a dark guard to take care of her when she comes out of this door later?


    After all, most of the unrelated people who hear this kind of thing are dead.


    Because only the dead can keep secrets forever.


    "How on earth do you want to hand over the seal? The second prince treats you well... "


    Zheng Yu swallowed his anger and wanted to convince him with emotion and reason.


    However, in exchange, Zhao Jin sneered: "enough, if you want the jade seal, it''s not impossible. I''ve already indicated to you that I''m on the side of the second prince."


    Mu Yunsheng looked at Zhao Jin, his eyes full of complexity.


    She never knew that Zhao Jin had been involved in this kind of imperial power struggle in private.


    I don''t know how many things Zhao Jin is hiding from her.


    "My request is very simple. As long as the second prince can guarantee that he can treat Princess Chen well after he takes power, and support her with empress dowager''s gift, I can give you the real jade seal immediately."


    What he said about Princess Chen is the mortal enemy of the second prince''s mother. Both of them are quite shameful concubines in front of the Emperor today. It''s nonsense to support Princess Chen with the Empress Dowager''s gift.


    Zheng Yu was silent and couldn''t answer him. She even looked at Zhao Jin with a murderous look in her eyes: "are you not afraid that I will kill you now, so that the jade seal in your hand will never come to light. As for the big prince and other princes, which one is the opponent of the second prince? As long as the second prince ascends the throne, who dares to say that the seal on the imperial edict is false? "


    Faced with this murderous threat, Zhao Jin didn''t panic at all: "it''s a pity that erhuangzi is so talented, but he will end up with a slander. If an emperor makes such rumors, I''m afraid he won''t be able to sit on the throne for the rest of his life."


    This word analysis word Zhuji, needle see blood, Zheng Yu no words to refute.


    The power represented by that position is what everyone wants. If the scandal of the second prince''s accession to the throne spreads, I''m afraid that many reactionary officials will rebel on the pretext of setting things right.


    And if there is a rebellion, all the people in the world will not be able to settle down for a hundred years. I''m afraid there will be turbulence again.


    "I know you will pass on my words to the second prince." Zhao Jin light smile, continue to say: "please help me tell the second prince, in fact, Chenfei was his biological mother, this, believe that the second prince himself don''t know?"


    Zheng Yu''s face changed with this.


    Mu Yunsheng almost fell off his chair. Isn''t Zhao Jin an ordinary person? How could he know such court secrets?


    This change came too quickly and suddenly, and the amount of information contained in this secret was too large. Zheng Yu and Mu Yunsheng were both surprised.


    Only Zhao Jin, who was still sitting in Diaoyutai, continued to speak quietly: "those who know this matter in the palace can count it with one slap. Even the Emperor himself didn''t know this matter!"


    Zhao Jin was a member of the royal family in his previous life. In his previous life, he was the youngest son of imperial concubine Chen. His name was Li Heng. In the battle between the eldest prince and the second prince, he succeeded in being a spectator watching the fire from the other side. When they were defeated, he became the fisherman who took advantage of the fisherman.


    Although the second Prince Li Chen succeeded in ascending the throne, his power was suspended. Because he got the real jade seal, and with the help of his confidant eunuch, he successfully corrected the imperial edict and became the Regent in power.


    After becoming the Regent, he was surprised to learn that he was not the son of Princess Chen, but the son of Princess Li.


    And Princess Li is the birth mother of the second prince.


    Knowing this, he later did many things that hurt the interests of Chen Fei. Under the instigation of someone with a heart, he secretly recognized Li Fei as his mother.


    Princess Li got a Regent''s son, and secretly used him to do many things, which led to the rapid development of Princess Li''s family in a short period of five years. In the end, she usurped power and seized the throne. A series of fights led to the turmoil of the court. The world was divided into two parts, and the country of the Li family was half more than that of the princess Li family.


    After that, the northern and Southern Dynasties were divided by the Yangtze River.


    Half of the Li family''s land was usurped by disorderly officials and thieves.


    It was too late for him to recognize the truth, but it was Li Chen, who had been unknown since he ascended the throne, who finally saved the overall situation.After remembering the events of his last life, Zhao Jin has been secretly planning.


    This time, he made such a request because he owed his adoptive mother Chen Fei too much in his last life. Second, he didn''t want to see Li''s family once again usurped.


    "The emperor doesn''t know, how do you know?"


    Zheng Yu clenched her fist and frowned so that she could kill mosquitoes. She stared at Zhao Jin in front of her eyes. She wished she could see the secret clearly inside and outside.


    Zhao Jin smiles, but the corners of his lips unconsciously bring a trace of bitterness: "only the mother of Princess Li and the eunuch beside the emperor, father-in-law Su Ying, know this."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can check it carefully, but I''d like to remind you that Su Ying and Princess Li''s mother are all secretly ordered by her father Wu Ying. You should be careful when you investigate."


    Zheng Yu frowned more and more, and finally sneered: "it''s nonsense! According to what you said, it was Li Fei''s father who arranged the identity exchange between the eldest prince and the second prince? "


    "Princess Li also gave birth to a prince. Why change it? What''s the reason that this natural grandson doesn''t want to support others'' children? "


    Zhao Jin understands him very well. It''s normal to ask such questions when he first hears such things.


    "Because the National Master once calculated that the fetus in Princess Chen''s womb is the son of destiny, and will be able to sit on the position of ten thousand people in the future. Wu yinghou heard about this, and when the two concubines gave birth at the same time, he changed their children''s private background."

 Chapter 430

    Seeing that the other party was suspicious, Zhao jingancui told the last big secret: "Marquis Wu Ying has been plotting a rebellion for a long time, but if the son of Princess Chen can succeed in becoming the emperor''s grandfather, marquis Wu Ying can become the emperor''s grandfather. With this identity, many conveniences can be brought, and he is the emperor''s grandfather, who will deliberately guard against him?"


    Zhao Jin exposed the fact is too soul stirring, Zheng Yu listen to feel frightened.


    After a long time, he said in a hoarse voice, "I can''t decide this, but it''s very important. Please come with me to see the second prince."


    Because of the importance, Zheng Yu didn''t even have the time and energy to investigate how Zhao Jin came in through the strict guard of the town government.


    Zhao Jin didn''t agree immediately. After a moment''s silence, he said, "I''ve finished what I know. I believe you can tell the whole story to the second prince."


    This is refusing to see the second prince.


    In fact, after waking up the memory of his last life, Zhao Jin secretly helped Li Chen, the second prince, a lot. He reminded each other several times, thus avoiding several major calculations.


    The second prince opened his mouth several times to solicit him, but he was perfunctory in order not to see Li Chen.


    Without him, just because the last life owed Li Chen too much, but also made the Li family a mess.


    He has no face to see that man.


    "After all, there are some It''s not very true. You can explain it to the second prince face to face. I think many details can be explained clearly. It''s very important. Brother Zhao, please don''t refuse. "


    Zheng Yu''s face was serious. At last, she stood up and bowed to Zhao Jin.


    Zhao Jin bowed his head and was silent, and finally agreed.


    They are going to see the second prince. Before leaving, Zheng Yu specially told Mu Yunsheng, "those words you just heard had better be rotten in your stomach. Don''t say a word. Do you hear me?"


    Mu Yunsheng is satisfied as long as she can save her life. How dare she talk nonsense? In the face of Zheng Yu''s questioning, she immediately nodded her head and assured: "don''t worry! I won''t say a word of what I said just now. If I say anything, I''ll have to die! "


    There are few people willing to take such a poisonous oath in these days.


    People who can''t do it absolutely dare not swear to curse themselves.


    At the moment, both of them were a little relaxed about her and went out together.


    Mu Yunsheng''s whole body is powerless lying on the table, his forehead is full of thin cold sweat.


    I knew she should have gone out and not heard a word.


    It''s a pity that now she has listened to it, and it''s too late for her to regret it.


    Because of this, Mu Yunsheng made up his mind to stay away from Zheng Yu at this stage, so as not to overhear some secrets that he shouldn''t listen to.


    Zheng Yu is the person to be introduced in the next month, and is also an important person related to whether the system can be upgraded smoothly. Seeing Mu Yunsheng deliberately alienating the introduction figures, the system can''t sit still.


    "Excuse me, what are you going to do next?"


    Mu Yunsheng, carrying his food box, walked to the isolated courtyard where Han Qing lived. As he walked, he answered the system: "I intend to concentrate on Han Qing. As for Zheng Yu, let it go first. I always feel that he is too close to Zheng Yu. In fact, it''s not very good, because his identity is too complicated and his mind is hard to guess. Anyway, his current liking degree is more than half. Now I''m not in a hurry. Take my time."


    This will be able to perfunctory three-year-old children, the system at a glance to see through Mu Yunsheng now do not want to do strategy tasks mood.


    "Host, don''t you want to attack Zheng Yu?"


    Mu Yunsheng eyebrows jump, there is a kind of broken heart: "I don''t, I''m not, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Then, no matter what the system said, Mu Yunsheng didn''t speak any more.


    Because she has come to the courtyard where Han Qing is.


    This time, Han Qing did not wait for the table on time, only a maid in a green dress was watching.


    After serving the dishes, the maid came over and said with a smile: "hard white girl has brought the food all day. In fact, our childe has said that the girl doesn''t need to bring the food herself. She can let the servant girl at the bottom deliver it for her."


    Mu Yunsheng was very depressed, but he had to grin and say: "this is my duty. It''s not hard. I know that Mr. Hanqing doesn''t want to see me, but I have nothing to do. Because I have something to say to Mr. Hanqing, I have to come here in person and ask Miss Hongxiang to pass it on to me. I really have something to find Mr. Hanqing."


    Hong xiangmianlu was in a dilemma, standing in the same place and hesitated without action.


    Mu Yunsheng lowered her eyes, took off her purse and took out a small piece of gold in the shape of plum blossom. She held the gold and gave it to Hongxiang: "please let Hongxiang sister pass it on for me. Because it''s really important, I have to come here in person. And I can promise that it will not irritate Hanqing. Maybe Hanqing will smile when he knows about it ¡£¡±Hong Xiang was startled and quickly put the gold back to Mu Yunsheng: "it''s just a message. I dare not accept the gold. I was worried that you might bump into the young master before. Since you said that, I can go in and give him a message."


    With that, Hong Xiang turned around the big plug-in screen and went to the inside room.


    After a while, Han Qing came out.


    He went all the way to the chair and sat down. He raised his hand, picked up his chopsticks and pulled the rice in the bowl. He said in a cold voice, "what can I do for you?"


    Mu Yunsheng secretly complained about why he had changed his identity, and the attitude of those around him had completely changed.


    "I''m here today to help a friend of mine ask Mr. Han Qing a question."


    Mu Yunsheng said calmly.


    Use Li Bai to attract Han Qing''s attention and eliminate Han Qing''s negative impression on her.


    It took her a long time to come up with this method.


    If this method doesn''t work, then Mu Yunsheng can only do a good job in punishing him for not talking for a month and giving him electric shocks from time to time.


    Han Qing is finally willing to look up at Mu Yunsheng: "who is your friend?"


    Mu Yunsheng clenched his fists tightly and replied with a smile: "his name is Li Bai. I think that young master Hanqing also knows him?"


    The cold color on Han Qing''s face reluctantly eased a little. He asked in a more serious manner: "what did he ask you to ask me?"


    "He asked me to help him. What comments did you make on the new word he gave you last time? If there is, I can help deliver a letter. "


    After Mu Yunsheng said this, he was relieved at last.


    But Han Qing''s face changed a little. At last, he hung his eyes and said in a cold voice, "I haven''t received any new words. Recently, I haven''t received any letters from Li Bai."


    This surprised Mu Yunsheng.

 Chapter 431

    Mu Yunsheng looked as if he had not received the letter. He retorted: "on the day I met the assassin, I suddenly jumped out of the beam. In fact, I was secretly looking for an opportunity to send the letter to you. Later, shiziye suspected my identity and interrogated me. I gave the letter to shiziye, and he said he would give it to you."


    So, now it''s a messenger and a person who hasn''t received the letter confronting each other


    Finally, looking at Han Qing''s colder and colder eyes, Mu Yunsheng felt uneasy and carefully looked at him with the corner of his eye. Seeing that he was cold, he was more and more uncertain.


    "Why don''t I turn around and talk to shiziye and ask what''s going on..."


    Before Mu Yunsheng finished his kind proposal, Han Qing interrupted him coldly: "no, I''ll ask myself about this kind of thing."


    Han Qing looks up at Mu Yunsheng coldly. Mu Yunsheng just feels that he is looking at him like this, and his whole body is cold.


    "What''s your relationship with Li Bai?"


    Mu Yunsheng said his long prepared answer: "Li Bai and I are friends. You know, he always likes to travel in famous mountains and rivers. I got to know him by chance, and then we became friends."


    Mu Yunsheng now knows why the system should give half of the belief energy earned to the replaced celebrities.


    It''s very good for people to lend you the name of someone else to make such a mess outside all day.


    "How is brother Li?" Although Han Qing''s voice is still cold, it doesn''t have the sharp indifference before.


    "He..."


    Mu Yunsheng is poor in words. How can I answer this? If Li Bai is still in Beijing, she will attack two big men in a month in the name of Bai Yutang. One month is already very urgent. If she wants to make time to play a guest role in Li Bai, isn''t her time even more urgent?


    For practical reasons, Mu Yunsheng wanted to say that he had already left the capital.


    However, just as he was about to speak, Mu Yunsheng remembered that the capital had been under martial law before Li Bai left.


    How can he leave?


    In desperation, Mu Yunsheng could only reluctantly pull out a lie that was not so easy to expose: "recently, he seems to be together with a person named Su Shi. Su Shi likes pastoral life. Now, they should live a happy life in that farm..."


    In an emergency, Mu Yunsheng would like to find a way to get in if he pulled out such a terrible lie.


    Han Qing asked Li Bai what new works he had recently, and asked Su Shi who he was. Mu Yunsheng racked his brains to perfunctory the past.


    Before he finally left, Mu Yunsheng was moved to tears when he heard the system''s reminders.


    Why are you in tears? Because even if she sacrificed Li Bai, the ultimate must kill, Han Qing''s favor for her is just barely no longer negative!


    Carrying a half human high food box, Mu Yunsheng frowned and worried.


    Under the pipe gallery, she heard two or three servant girls cursing around a person from a distance.


    "What mean son of a bitch, dare to come to the courtyard of young master Hanqing, don''t dirty the ground here."


    "Shiziye said that she would go to the service hall to do rough work, but I didn''t expect that this little hoof would not give up!"


    Mu Yunsheng listened attentively, only to hear such insulting words as "wishful thinking", "bad dog".


    Upset and angry, she quickly walked over to see that Liu Yiyi was surrounded by two or three people. From time to time, she was wring her hair, scratching her face and kicking her hands by the servant girls.


    "Stop it Mu Yunsheng''s chest heaved violently. He quickly stepped forward and pushed away the bully Liu Yiyi: "how can you bully people like this! You are both servant girls. How can you go so far! Are you not afraid of being punished to think about it in the meditation hall? "


    The abusive voice suddenly stopped, and the servant girls reacted. They made a fierce remark and made a proud satire on Mu Yunsheng: "even if we are servant girls, we are much better than Liu Yiyi, a heartless beast! Do you know why she was demoted to a factotum? "


    The shrewd girl put her hands on her waist and shook her head with a proud smile. She disdained to spit on Liu Yiyi: "it''s because this heartless little bitch deliberately pushed Miss Mu out to block the sword when the assassin assassinated her that day!"


    With that, another maid in a light red dress also stood up and added: "you know, I heard that Miss Mu was a good friend when she was Liu Yiyi. She helped Liu Yiyi prepare some small dishes in private when she was delivering meals to Hanqing childe every day. As a result, she was so kind to her that in the twinkling of an eye she was ungrateful and pushed her out as a shield! This kind of person, we don''t disdain to associate with her, lest we will be pushed out secretly and become a ghost for death


    The other servant girls also came forward to denounce and despise Liu Yiyi. One by one, they wished Liu Yiyi would die now. Mu Yunsheng was very angry.


    The shrewd servant girl sneered and said to Mu Yunsheng, "do you want to speak for such people?"


    Muyunsheng calm, looking at the shrewd servant girl, micro squint eyes said: "is how?""You have to help a person like her who has no conscience. You can see that she is not a smart person. Besides, you don''t know her. Why do you want to help her?"


    The servant girl in red stood up, secretly pulled the hand of the fierce servant girl, winked at her and whispered in her ear: "when you see this person, you know who is in front of the master. Don''t be a competitive and offending person. People will turn around and make you drink a pot.


    "Although I don''t know her, I can''t stand your bullying. Anyway, even if you are higher than Liu Yiyi, you don''t have the right to beat and scold her. In a word, it''s wrong for you to do so."


    Mu Yunsheng picked up Liu Yiyi on the ground. Her clothes were stained with mud stains. She hadn''t seen them in a few days. Her small face was so thin that her cheekbones protruded. The sleeves she lifted up carelessly could vaguely see the blue and purple marks on her arms.


    Even though Mu Yunsheng cared about her insidious behavior at that time, she couldn''t bear to see her end so miserable. After all, when she was a friend, if she was wrong, she was wrong. She couldn''t bear to see her former friend being bullied into such a situation because of her.


    "Girl, are you from that yard? Liu Yiyi came to Hanqing''s yard without permission. She must be wrong. She came here to harass Hanqing. She was wrong. Our sister just admonished her. Why are you so careful? "

 Chapter 432

    The light red servant girl is named Qing''er, and she is not allowed to get angry because she is so kind.


    Liu Yiyi lowers her head and sobs in a low voice. Mu Yunsheng can''t bear the sound of weeping.


    "White girl, please help me..." Liu Yiyi tightly grasped Mu Yunsheng''s hand and refused to let go. Under the glare of a group of servant girls, she cried and complained: "I was punished as a servant girl just because I was not good at protecting the master. But I don''t know when there was a rumor that I had hurt Miss Mu. They used this reason to beat me or scold me, and let me get up to work every day before dawn I''m allowed to do all kinds of hard work. They don''t give me food until midnight... "


    The word weeps blood of cry, listen to of flank that several servant girls face all black.


    The fierce servant girl bowed her head and spat. She said, "you deserve it!"


    Mu Yunsheng carefully looked at this fierce servant girl. The more she looked, the more familiar she became. She suddenly remembered that this servant girl was the little girl who pestered her to tell her about journey to the west when she was working in the kitchen?


    That simple and straightforward girl, could she have such a fierce side in private?


    The fierce maid''s eyes show hatred. Looking at Liu Yiyi''s eyes, she really wants to die.


    "If it wasn''t for this insidious and cunning bitch, how could miss Mu have been lying in bed till now? Now that she has come to such an end, it''s her own fault! At least you can work! Miss mu can only lie on the hospital bed like a wooden man! "


    Seeing her indignant appearance, Mu Yunsheng reflected that the servant girl was still in love. Was it because she was seriously injured that she was so angry with Liu Yiyi?


    "I said I didn''t push! Why don''t you believe it? You said I pushed it. Do you have any evidence? There is no evidence here to wrongly me... " With that, Liu Yiyi hid his face and cried bitterly. Every drop of tears fell to the ground. It was so miserable that people couldn''t help but sympathize.


    Mu Yunsheng just felt that her irritability suddenly turned into sympathy for Liu Yiyi. Now she is full of heart and eyes to protect Liu Yiyi! Protect this weak woman in front of her and don''t let her be bullied by these bad guys!


    Even the alarm in Mu Yunsheng''s mind didn''t respond.


    "Don''t worry, I will give you justice! These bullies, I will tell the steward of the service hall one by one and let the steward take charge of them! "


    Mu Yunsheng said with a loud voice. He carefully helped Liu Yiyi away, regardless of the explanation and defense of the servant girls behind him.


    "Listen to me, I''m really innocent. I didn''t push Miss mu. I didn''t mean to hurt people on purpose. Could you tell Mr. Han Qing that I was wrong and ask him to give me a chance to reform.


    I will serve him well in the future. You are a good man. You will help me, won''t you? "


    Liu Yiyi, unable to lean on Mu Yunsheng''s shoulder, walks slowly in three steps. On the remote road, her voice is too low to be heard. She is facing Mu Yunsheng''s ear, repeating over and over again


    Mu Yunsheng immediately felt that Liu Yiyi had suffered so much. She should not be treated like this. She should live a bright and carefree life.


    She didn''t realize that there was something wrong with her. As soon as Liu Yi asked, she nodded and agreed.


    Careful and considerate help Liu Yiyi on the medicine, Mu Yunsheng action thoughtful and considerate degree is simply appalling, even, she gave Zhao Jin medicine time is not so considerate!


    It took half an hour to give Liu Yiyi good medicine. Mu Yunsheng, like the most competent servant girl, served Liu Yiyi to sleep. Then he went out to the East steward''s room.


    She is now around Zheng Yu, and she is still directly airborne. No one in the town government has heard of her name. When she heard that Mu Yunsheng came to find herself, Rui steward of the miscellaneous service hall politely came out to greet Mu Yunsheng and asked him to sit down in the front hall. He gave Mu Yunsheng a cup of tea, with a round fat face and a kind smile: "white girl, I don''t know what I can do for you What happened? Do you have any orders from Shizi


    Mu Yunsheng gave him a cold look. At the first glance, she could not help but feel a conditioned aversion to the manager.


    She felt a little uncomfortable at the bottom of her heart, but she didn''t study deeply. She frowned and asked: "you are the steward of the factotum. Normally, I shouldn''t meddle in my business, but now that things happen in front of my eyes, I really don''t want to ignore them. Because it''s about human life, I have to ignore them..."


    The steward''s heart thumped for a moment, and suddenly became nervous. He pretended to be calm and asked: "if the girl has something to say, I''ll correct it if I have any mistakes. Do you think there''s something in my factotum that doesn''t have eyes that offends the girl? Or who made some unforgivable mistake? "


    This person doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who has no sense of propriety. How can they let those people bully Liu Yiyi?


    Mu Yunsheng was puzzled in his heart, but he remained silent on the surface: "this time I''m here to talk about Liu Yiyi''s problem with Rui."Hearing a sensitive name, Rui steward''s face froze, and his eyes at Mu Yunsheng were puzzled and strange.


    "Even if Liu Yiyi is really wrong, he doesn''t want to deal with her like this, does he? Are you going to torture her to death by abusing her like this? "


    Mu Yunsheng talks like a firecracker. He can''t stop it as soon as he opens his mouth: "besides, how dare those servant girls abuse Liu Yiyi at will? Who gave them the right to beat or scold Liu Yiyi? "


    She wanted to stop, but her mouth was out of control. The more she said it, the more angry she was. The idea of stopping was suppressed by strong dissatisfaction and worry.


    Liu Yiyi such a good person, should not be treated like this!


    When he confronts with Rui, Mu Yunsheng only has such an idea in his mind, and in his action, he is totally showing his heart and soul to Liu Yiyi.


    "Is it just for one thing that Miss Bai came to see me today?" Rui manager''s face smile convergence, frown seriously asked Mu Yunsheng.


    Mu Yunsheng saw that he didn''t pay attention to Liu Yiyi''s affairs, and his anger was burning in his heart. He stared at the man in front of him, and his eyes were almost full of anger: "what? Is Liu Yiyi''s business not a big deal? In the housekeeper''s eyes, it''s not worth mentioning at all, is it


    The housekeeper is a servant of three generations in the government of Zhenguo. He has a clean family. He is very important in the government of Zhenguo. Originally, he was also a kind-hearted man. Today, Mu Yunsheng provoked him again and again. In the end, he didn''t give any face at all and directly questioned him.

 Chapter 433

    He was taught a lesson by a yellow haired girl. He was so shameless: "shut up! It''s not your turn to come here and talk! Liu Yiyi''s affairs, I have my own judgment, don''t worry about white girl! If you have to take care of me, you might as well ask shiziye, listen to him and criticize me again! "


    As soon as Rui took charge of the table, the tea cup vibrated, the tea in the cup swayed fiercely, and there were several more tea stains on the table in the blink of an eye.


    Taking up the cup, he took a sip of tea, snorted and said impatiently, "if it''s not for Shizi, please go back! I''m afraid I can''t afford to entertain girls because my place is so simple


    Mu Yunsheng wants to say something, but the other party doesn''t look at her at all. After drinking tea, Rui doesn''t even give her a look, so he lifts the curtain and goes into the inner room.


    A good talk broke up in a bad mood.


    When Mu Yunsheng returned to the blue water cupboard, he suddenly felt tired and weak, just like staying up late for four or five days.


    She couldn''t stand it. As soon as she went back to her room, she fell straight on the bed. When it was dark, she soon lost her mind.


    "Host? host? Wake up! Wake up Mu Yunsheng was in a trance when she heard the system shouting in her ears. Every sound was full of worry and anxiety.


    "System..." Mu Yunsheng struggles to wake up, and her consciousness gradually returns to the cage. Then she finds that her consciousness has drifted into the system space.


    The water blue screen in front of us is not as calm as before, but full of ups and downs.


    "Host, you wake up at last! If you don''t wake up again, I''ll be in despair! " As soon as the system saw Mu Yunsheng wake up, it was so excited that it began to chatter.


    "System, what''s wrong with me?" Mu Yunsheng tries to recall everything before. It seems that she and Liu Yiyi go back to have a rest. After taking care of Liu Yiyi for a while, she goes to Rui to manage the theory, and then


    She was driven out by Rui. All the way back to the room, she seemed to be lying on the bed, and then she was out of her mind


    She knows all these things very well, and she knows that she did them by herself. But at the bottom of her heart, Mu Yunsheng always feels that something is not right, but if she is asked to say what is wrong, Mu Yunsheng can''t say a detailed constitution.


    "Host, do you know that you have just been attacked?" Speaking of the situation just now, the system can''t help but feel a little nervous: "according to my careful investigation just now, I can be sure that Liu Yiyi also has a system! And it''s not a low-level system! Most importantly! Liu Yiyi''s soul energy fluctuates abnormally! She may have been taken away by foreign spirits


    Mu Yunsheng''s heart leaped wildly, and his heart felt heavy: "you said that Liu Yiyi is not Liu Yiyi now, but some unknown ghost occupied Liu Yiyi''s body? Living through Liu Yiyi''s body? "


    The system is also very careful, explaining the current situation to Mu Yunsheng in detail: "yes, the host, Liu Yiyi is not the former Liu Yiyi. According to my guess, Liu Yiyi''s soul must have been swallowed by that hateful guy!"


    "This kind of soul devouring person is the most disgusting. When they want to cross, they deliberately choose some people who are not simple in identity or have great fortune in the future. They want to get something for nothing It''s disgusting... "


    The system swears. I don''t know why. The system, which has always been cold and has no emotion, is now so excited that it can''t turn into a spray for three days and three nights.


    After the system''s words, Mu Yunsheng found out what happened.


    It turns out that before the system, there was a serious lack of energy because Liu Yiyi''s villain slapping face system was plotting against him. Then when he chose the host, in order to save the host, he had no energy left and had to fall into a deep sleep.


    Later, even when I woke up, it was still a cold system. I didn''t dare to open my emotional experience. Every day, I could only calculate coldly how to recover my energy and how to upgrade the system.


    As a result, it''s not easy to upgrade now, and the enemy of the last life appears again!


    Enemy meet, it is a careless, unexpectedly did not protect the host!


    The current of Qi in the system was unstable, and he said angrily: "host, you don''t have to think about it. You were just affected by the other party''s" pathetic "aura, so you made that kind of stupid move!"


    Just after listening to the love and hatred of the system and Liu Yiyi system in his last life, Mu Yunsheng suddenly heard a strange term: "poor aura? What is it? "


    "This aura is the exclusive prop of Liu Yiyi''s system. It''s a kind of medium low spiritual hint. If it''s designated for one-time use, the designated user can''t help sympathizing with Liu Yiyi from the bottom of his heart. He wants to be kind to her and give her the best!"


    "You are influenced by this aura. When you see Liu Yiyi, you can''t help feeling that she is so pitiful, so weak and kind.


    In short, in your eyes, she will become a pure and kind goddess, and you will become her believer and admirer, even if you give your life for her! "When Mu Yunsheng heard that he might die, he was shocked: "so terrible? Didn''t I almost die just now? "


    "Yes, you almost died just now, because Liu Yiyi gave you a hint of irritability after using this aura.


    Fortunately, her soul is not as strong as you. The suggestive effect is limited. You win again and use your firm will to break the aura of the other party. Now you are not influenced by Liu Yiyi. "


    Mu Yunsheng smashed his tongue in surprise: "this wretched aura is really as powerful as you said, so Liu Yiyi only needs to use a few more to control all the rulers in the world, then she can do whatever she wants."


    With a chuckle, the system restored the system that opened the emotional application, and its voice was particularly vivid and interesting: "you think too much! This aura, as long as the soul is stronger and the willpower is stronger, will not be affected at all. "


    Mu Yunsheng was completely controlled just now. When she thought about it, she felt that the future was not optimistic.


    "You mean my soul is not strong enough and my will is not strong enough, right?"


    The system felt guilty. It was silent for a while, and then it felt uncomfortable as if it was going to be on the guillotine. Reluctantly, it began to confess: "the host''s willpower is firm, and the strength of the soul is only one of the few I have seen in my life."

 Chapter 435

    After listening to Ou Mu Yunsheng''s explanation, Han Qing didn''t believe it or say that he didn''t believe it. He ate a few mouthfuls of food without knowing what to eat. Then he heard a pass from his servant girl: "young master Han Qing, Liu Yiyi is here."


    Mu Yunsheng was stunned. He turned his head and looked out. Liu Yiyi went to the door. He didn''t come in. He just saluted in the corridor outside the door: "I''ve seen you."


    Han Qing did not lift his head, but whispered, "come in."


    Liu Yiyi got up and walked in respectfully. Standing under the dining table, he was dressed in faded, semi old and not new blue clothes. His waist was long and his hair was loose. He was wrapped in a wooden hairpin. His face was thin and his body was weak. Liu Fufeng''s weak posture made him look very pitiful.


    When Mu Yunsheng saw Liu Yiyi like this, he mentioned the highest level in his mind.


    "Liu Yiyi, when baiyutang was lurking on the beam, he said that you were the most likely person to push Mu Yunsheng."


    Han Qing said slowly, eyes carelessly swept from the two people.


    Liu Yiyi bowed his head, and his attitude was respectful and modest to the extreme: "Mr Hui, this is nonsense. I didn''t push Mu Yunsheng, but someone saw that I was better than them in serving Mr Hui. I was a slave, so I was jealous. That''s why I made a rumor to slander me."


    With that, Liu Yiyi secretly glanced at Mu Yunsheng from the corner of his eye and said again, "I''ve been waiting on you for some time. Don''t you know what kind of person you are?"


    Liu Yiyi was really a man of duty before, but now Liu Yiyi


    Mu Yunsheng only looked at her coldly. After giving her that wretched aura yesterday, she could be sure that Liu Yiyi was definitely not a kind person.


    Mu Yunsheng knows that Liu Yiyi is no longer a good man, but Han Qing doesn''t know that he, who has been educated by sages since childhood, can''t imagine that his servant has changed his heart.


    Moreover, Liu Yiyi''s daily behavior is indeed more in line with his preferences. He is very down-to-earth and reliable in his work. Judging from his impression in the past, Han Qing still wants Liu Yiyi.


    Han Qing light smile, cold voice said: "I am naturally willing to believe you."


    Mu Yunsheng looks at Han Qing''s cold smile and almost bites his silver teeth.


    The system in the mind, desperately remind Mu Yunsheng: "host firm, Hanqing visual inspection is in the spirit of what kind of hint, so will be so firm believe Liu Yiyi, you have to be steady, wait for Hanqing recovery, when there is Liu Yiyi good-looking."


    Mu Yunsheng takes a deep breath and wants to smile and pretend to be calm, but she can''t even squeeze out a stiff smile.


    "Liu Yiyi, dare you say that you never pushed Mu Yunsheng, causing her serious injury?"


    In the face of fierce questioning, Liu Yiyi bowed his head and cried, raised his head to dry his tears, and frowned and replied: "I dare to swear by Liu Yiyi that I absolutely did not push Mu Yunsheng. If there is a fake, it will make me die."


    This kind of poison oath sounds cruel enough, which makes Han Qing more firmly believe that she didn''t push Mu Yunsheng.


    As the main Mu Yunsheng has not said anything, Han Qing has affirmed Liu Yiyi: "why do you make such a poison oath? I believe you. Today, you go back to clean up, and tomorrow you''ll be my duty. "


    Liu Yiyi was so grateful that he wept with joy and said, "thank you for your pity. Yiyi will do his duty and serve you well."


    Liu Yiyi gets up to leave, and looks at Mu Yunsheng before leaving.


    "Since you''ve made up your mind that you will believe Liu Yiyi, why ask me about that day?"


    Mu Yunsheng''s voice was a bit heavier than before.


    Han Qing is not angry with her unfriendly attitude. Instead, he is angry after feeling her antipathy to Liu Yiyi.


    Han Qing sneered: "Liu Yiyi is usually reliable. How long have you been here? Dare to tell Liu Yiyi who used to be a first-class slave? No matter how she is, you cook can slander her at will! "


    Mu Yunsheng has never been scolded so much by Han Qing, and he has been scolded too much!


    If she is not angry, she can become a living Buddha without sorrow and happiness!


    "Han Qing Would you like to listen to Liu Yiyi''s one-sided words? Even if you don''t believe me, you should wait for mu Yunsheng to wake up and listen to what she said! Thank you for being Mu Yunsheng''s friend. As a friend, you have such virtue... "


    Mu Yunsheng angry, a mouth sharply refuted Han Qing.


    The system trembled in her mind and advised her dutifully: "host, or forget it. After all, Han Qing is now hinted by Liu Yiyi''s spirit. He will say such words because he is influenced by Liu Yiyi''s own thinking. If he really cares, these words may not be Han Qing''s words. He is completely influenced by Liu Yiyi That''s what I''m saying. "


    Mu Yunsheng barely heard half of the explanation. When he argued with Han Qing, Han Qing''s maid, who was waiting beside him, was scared. Seeing that Han Qing turned pale and angry, he quickly stopped Mu Yunsheng: "Bai Yutang, this is the place of Han Qing. How dare you, a cook, commit a crime! Don''t you shut up! Admit your mistake to youMu Yunsheng saw that Han Qing''s cold and indifferent disguise had been broken for a long time, and his handsome eyes and eyebrows were trimmed to look forward to the immortal''s face. At the moment, he was full of anger.


    "I admit it? I can admit my mistake, but Han Qing, can you give me an explanation? You tell me, why are you willing to easily believe Liu Yiyi''s words, but also not willing to believe my truth? "


    Mu Yunsheng is not afraid, but she knows that Han Qing''s spiritual aura suggests that she will be willing to believe Liu Yiyi unconditionally for a while and a half. Anyway, she is destined to stand against Liu Yiyi, so it''s better to fight to the end at the beginning.


    Just when everyone thought that Han Qing would punish Mu Yunsheng severely at the next moment, what Han Qing said at the next moment surprised others.


    "You''re right. I really shouldn''t believe Liu Yiyi''s words so easily."


    Han Qing has a headache. Just now, when he listened to the other party''s question and scold, his head aches. It seems that there is an unknown force that makes him directly put this nonsense man to death.


    While he was agitated, he also noticed that something was wrong. It was not until Bai Yutang finally questioned him that he completely regained his consciousness.


    "Just now, I was so confused that I said that. I hope Miss Bai doesn''t mind." Han Qingqian is modest and sincere. If he is wrong, he is willing to admit it in front of people close to him.

 Chapter 436

    Mu Yunsheng thinks that her personality charm has finally burst out, which makes Han Qing''s big ice melt. Who knows that her next sentence will make her fall from heaven to hell in an instant.


    "Since the girl is brother Li''s sister, I naturally believe in the girl''s conduct. It''s really strange that I will do so this time. I remember that I was more partial to you and miss mu in my mind before. Who knows, what I said is totally different from what I thought."


    Mu Yunsheng really wants to tell Han Qing the truth, but she doesn''t dare to expose Liu Yiyi''s system, because she has her own system. If Han Qingzhen catches Liu Yiyi as a monster, she is likely to be involved.


    Even if she knows the truth, she can only choose to shut up quietly.


    However, just because she can''t tell the truth of the system doesn''t mean that she can''t use other methods to make Han Qing alert.


    "Young master Hanqing, I''ve heard my elder brother Li Bai say this before..." Mu Yunsheng bit his lip and looked down at Han Qing. Then she quickly lowered her head. She pretended to be alive because she wanted to talk but stopped.


    "Am I not in a bad mood?" Han Qing frowned. I can''t imagine that there are other reasons for his performance just now. What''s the reason?


    Han Qing suddenly thought of a possibility, deep cool eyebrows, suddenly covered with a layer of shadow.


    Mu Yunsheng kept his voice to a minimum and explained in a low voice: "my brother-in-law said that there is a silent way to control people, which is called witchcraft..."


    As soon as the word "witchcraft" comes out, Han Qing bumps into the porcelain bowl at hand. The bowl with white rice falls to the ground, splashing white rice all over the floor.


    "Not in the way, go on!" Han Qing took a deep breath, his face a little pale.


    "One of the skills of witchcraft is to get the hair of the cursed person and the eight characters of his birthday and wrap it around the carved villain. If you want to harm someone''s name, you can use paper man. If you want to control people''s mind, you can use willow. What you said just now is not what you think in your heart, and you have never thought that way in your heart, but you can blurt it out Guess, you are probably controlled by witchcraft. "


    Mu Yunsheng just wants to remind Han Qing to be careful of Liu Yiyi.


    With the facts just now as evidence, she guessed that Han Qing would believe 70% or 80% of her words, and Han Qing''s face with lingering palpitations also proved that he did believe a little of what she said.


    Han Qing thought deeply in his eyes. He white faced and laughed indifferently: "it''s just nonsense. Witchcraft is involved in a wide range. I hope that when Miss Bai came out of this door today, he would stop talking nonsense."


    Mu Yunsheng couldn''t decide what Han Qing thought, so he nodded and said, "it''s natural."


    "Miss Bai, you''re tired today. I''ll let my servants deal with the leftovers here. You can step back."


    Han Qing opened his mouth to drive people away. Naturally, Mu Yunsheng had no reason to force him to stay. What happened just now, she recalled several times in her mind, and guessed how Han Qing would deal with Liu Yiyi next.


    Thinking, she suddenly saw Liu Yiyi under the pear tree outside the courtyard.


    "Miss White, what a coincidence. I just wanted to enjoy the scenery of trees here. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Liu Yiyi came to greet Mu Yunsheng with a smile.


    Although Liu Yiyi was wearing old coarse cloth clothes, his pure temperament was quite outstanding.


    Mu Yunsheng saw that she was waiting for her here on purpose, but this person had to open his eyes and tell lies.


    "What''s the matter? If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first. " She is not interested in arguing with Liu Yiyi.


    A person who always gives spiritual hints to others feels terrible in her heart.


    "Of course, there are things. Let''s talk as we walk. I have a long story to talk about." With her pure smile, Mu Yunsheng has resisted these spiritual hints because of his systematic spiritual blessing.


    "Yes, but I have a lot of things on hand. I hope Miss Liu can make a long story short." Mu Yunsheng looked at her lazily, with obvious unfriendliness in his eyes.


    "Of course." Liu Yiyi smiles and makes a gesture to walk together. She doesn''t make a sound on her face, but she doesn''t have a good mood in her mind. She questions the system coldly: "what''s the matter? Don''t you mean that as long as you use the aura of "pathetic", baiyutang will have a good impression on me and obey my orders in everything? Look at the look in her eyes just now, where does it seem that she likes me? Where does it look like you''ll listen to me? "


    The system formularized explanation: "host, as I said, these auras are similar to spiritual suggestion. If you meet people with firm will and spirit, the role of spiritual suggestion is very limited! And Bai Yutang, from her complete removal of the "pathetic aura" effect to analyze, her spiritual strength is far stronger than you, such a person, will not be affected by the aura is also very normal


    Liu Yiyi scolded the system for being useless, but on the surface it was quiet and gentle: "Miss White, thank you very much that day. If it wasn''t for you, I might still be doing the hard work that I can never finish."Mu Yunsheng took a bigger step and tried to distance himself from Liu Yiyi.


    "Don''t thank me. I''m just saying it casually. You should thank Rui for taking charge. He let you not do so much rough work." Mu Yunsheng tried to get rid of the relationship with Liu Yiyi.


    "Miss Bai is modest. You are a Bodhisattva. If you didn''t speak in person, how could Rui manage me?"


    Her voice sounds so modest and soft, but mu Yunsheng''s voice is full of affectation.


    After all, at the thought of the real Liu Yiyi, he was already out of his wits, and now the one with Liu Yiyi''s shell is a ghost. She felt uncomfortable when she thought about it.


    "If you have something to say, don''t waste your time. I''m very busy."


    Mu Yunsheng''s unfriendly and indifferent attitude made Liu Yiyi embarrassed.


    "Miss Bai, you said at first that you believed I didn''t push Mu Yunsheng, but now you say I pushed Mu Yunsheng. Tell me, why did you do that? But where did I offend you, that''s why you set me up like this? "


    Liu Yiyi''s eyebrows are cold, and he stares at Mu Yunsheng. His eyes fall on Mu Yunsheng. His clear eyes flash past a cold awn with metal texture.


    The cold awn is like a dragonfly skimming water. After a ripple, there is no trace left.


    Unfortunately, Mu Yunsheng was keen to catch this cold light.


    "Host, she''s scanning your vital energy

 Chapter 437

    The system opens to remind, but the tone of reminding is very calm, not flustered at all.


    She is not flustered. After all, Mu Yunsheng is wearing an easy-to-wear suit. Even if the other party''s system scans, it can only scan baiyutang''s vital energy value, but not mu Yunsheng''s own vital energy value.


    And scanning Liu Yiyi, after seeing Mu Yunsheng''s series of top data, his jealousy almost surged out from the bottom of his heart!


    Who the hell is this man? Qi Yun is 90!


    Ordinary people are already very lucky when they are 60 years old. Even she is only 60 years old!


    Having experienced so many worlds, she has experienced so many hardships before she can improve her own values.


    But in front of this woman called baiyutang, a series of basic values, none of them is lower than 90!


    Most of the men in the world tasks she experienced did not have such good basic values!


    Liu Yiyi is envious of her, and Mu Yunsheng himself has no idea.


    "Naturally, I said that because I knew the truth! I told you before that I was a friend of Mu Yunsheng. I went to help you just because you were a friend of Mu Yunsheng. I was afraid that you would be wronged. At that time, I doubted you. But because you were a friend of my friend and afraid that you would be wronged, I began to help you. Shizi told me the truth. What do you want me to do to a person who hurt my friend £¿¡±


    Mu Yunsheng said, with a sneer, his cold eyes were blankly disdaining the woman''s intelligence.


    "I..." Liu Yiyi subconsciously wants to explain, but mu Yunsheng won''t give her a chance to sophistry: "if you just want to ask me this question, you have already asked now. If it''s OK, I''ll go first."


    Mu Yunsheng wants to leave, Liu Yiyi stops her quickly: "white girl, don''t hurry to go first!"


    Liu Yiyi blinked and said to the system in his mind: "use the advanced ''white lotus Wanren fan aura''!"


    For a moment, Mu Yunsheng felt as if her brain had been penetrated by something. She frowned and looked at Liu Yiyi coldly.


    The system blocks the other party''s aura of "white lotus 10000 fans", because this aura is a rare high-level spiritual hint Road, which contains a huge amount of spiritual energy. When it is absorbed, it just reaches the threshold of system energy upgrade!


    "Host, I''m going to upgrade. I''ll fall asleep for three days. Take care of yourself!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Mu Yunsheng''s mind was quiet for a moment. She called several times but didn''t respond. She had to be careful to face the problem in front of her.


    Liu Yiyi looked at Mu Yunsheng with a clear look. She didn''t seem to be fascinated at all. Thinking of each other''s mental strength, she carefully raised her head and asked, "white girl, do you think I look good?"


    If it has been affected by the aura, it will spare no effort to praise her.


    Mu Yunsheng had already known this in his heart. He pretended that he didn''t know what the other party had done. He said with a cold smile, "you have a shoeshop face. It''s so artificial and disgusting. When I see you, I feel that there are all kinds of ugly people in the world!"


    Liu Yiyi''s face turned black instantly and said, "are you blind?"


    Mu Yunsheng smiles, turns and strides to the kitchen.


    Liu Yiyi was left to be angry with the system: "garbage system, is this the role of high aura? Have you made a mistake? "


    The system is totally indifferent to Liu Yiyi''s anger. It coldly says: "even the aura of high-level spiritual influence is not omnipotent! People''s spirit and will are more than twice as strong as you. You can have resistance to aura, not to mention people of this level! "


    Liu Yiyi walked all the way, swearing all the way.


    Of course, she only dares to curse the system in her mind. After all, she used to be just a whore in brothel. Even though she went to various worlds with the system to do many villain counter attack tasks, there is still no way to change some of her nature.


    "I look at the mission profile. This is just an ordinary farming world! The original protagonist Mu Yunsheng has been lying in bed, and it''s still so difficult! Are you sure this is the farming world? "


    "I said, the world is not graded by the task protagonist! This world has great fortune. It is rated as advanced world. Have you ever heard of the word outstanding people? In the advanced world, there are many outstanding people. Don''t take it lightly that the protagonist of the world is a farm girl! If it hadn''t been for mu Yunsheng, you might have been in the coffin now. "


    When the system comes to the end, it doesn''t forget to sneer at Liu Yiyi.


    Liu Yiyi tidies up and reports to Han Qing before dark.


    Han Qing''s maidservant now, in the evening of this day, has been replaced by the palace''s well adjusted maid - Jasper.


    Before she came here to serve, Jasper made a detailed handover with her former servant, so she also had a certain understanding of Liu Yiyi.


    This kind of mind strange restless generation, she naturally won''t let it in Han Qing side close to serve."You will be responsible for the sweeping work of pear garden in the future. You can''t get close to the backyard without the master''s command. Do you know?"


    Liu Yiyi couldn''t accept it at all. He frowned and objected: "why? Master Mingming asked me to be close to him! You are just a new slave. Why do you arrange me to do such rough work? I want to tell you! You mean to embarrass me


    In the face of those important people, Liu Yiyi will be restrained, but in the face of these slaves, she doesn''t care much. What''s more, she used the aura of "innocence" for that young master Han Qing before. I believe Han Qing will support her!


    She used to come and go in the brothel, it is her usual attitude to worship high and step low. After three or four worlds of training, she was barely able to do a modest camouflage, not to mention with the system, her temper also rose more and more.


    "If you don''t like it, you can leave here. The new maid dares to shout like this. It''s really unruly!"


    Jasper dislikes Tao.


    Liu Yiyi opens her mouth to answer back, and the system chants scriptures in her mind like an old lady: "host, think about your task!"


    Thinking of her mission here, she just managed to suppress her dissatisfaction: "yes, I know it''s wrong. I''ll listen to you."


    Although you can see that this person''s insincere, but Jasper is not easy to do with her for a while. After carefully talking about the new rules, she goes back to report to Han Qing.


    In the study, Han Qingzheng looks at the letter returned by Zheng Yu.

 Chapter 438

    He stood by the window. The maple leaves were red outside the window. Under the autumn wind, the maple leaves were flying. The cool wind blew his long hair scattered by his temples. His thin body was straight and flying, and his whole body was cold and quiet.


    He looked down at the letter in his hand and said slowly in a low voice: "I''ll wake up when the spring breeze blows The mountain is slanting but welcoming Looking back on the bleak place, there is no wind, rain or sunshine when you go back... "


    Immersed in his unknown thoughts, he was suddenly interrupted by Jasper''s voice: "young master, Liu Yiyi has been on duty here, because this person has made a big mistake before, so I arranged for her to sweep the floor in the front yard first."


    Han Qing carefully put down the letter paper in his hand and said in a cold voice, "transfer people to my side and wait close to me."


    Biyu is very embarrassed. She kneels down and refuses Han Qing''s request: "when you go back to your son, Liu Yiyi''s mind is restless. Moreover, she is frivolous and unstable. It''s not suitable to wait on him."


    She was appointed by the second prince of the palace. When she was called a slave, she was a secret guard. She was involved in Han Qing''s safety. Li Chen gave her a chance to make a decision, so she dared to refuse Han Qing''s request.


    In fact, she wants to let Liu Yiyi get out of the pear garden directly, but it''s said that Han Qing deeply thinks evil of the servants who don''t listen to orders. Before, there was a servant who didn''t have a long eye. He secretly satirized Han Qing as a rabbit. As a result, he was cut off and driven out, and the end was miserable.


    She didn''t dare to go too far.


    Han Qing seems to have guessed the consequence long ago. He said faintly: "she was the maid beside me. She is familiar with my living habits. She serves me, and I''m used to it. If she can''t be a close maid, she should be a second-class maid."


    Jasper knelt, her face still in a dilemma.


    Han Qing asked with a sneer, "what? I don''t even have that right now? Is it because I''m under house arrest that I''m regarded as a puppet? In that case, you''ll pack up and leave me tomorrow. "


    Jasper hardened her head and said, "I dare not be so disrespectful. Please tell me."


    After a moment''s silence, she said, "I''m going to talk to Liu Yiyi now. Let her be a second-class maid to serve the young master."


    In the gloomy maid''s room, Liu Yiyi said to Jasper with a smile: "what did you say? I didn''t hear you clearly just now. Say it again! "


    Jasper is very contemptuous of her behavior, but she has to give her some face for the time being.


    "I told you to be a second-class maid and serve you everyday. If you make a big mistake, you can come back to serve me. You must thank me and serve me more attentively..."


    Liu Yiyi impatiently perfunctory way: "know, know!"


    Biyu really doubts Hanqing''s eyes. Can such a person serve good people?


    Han Qing has his own plan in mind, but his secret mind is not enough for external humanity.


    Mu Yunsheng, without systematic supervision, is really not used to it in the following days.


    Because there is no system, her sense of security is greatly reduced. In the past two days, she has been doing things in a low-key way. Even if she is occasionally provoked by Liu Yiyi''s insincere irony, she doesn''t care.


    She changed into Bai Yutang. Her style is always a little high-key. Suddenly, Zheng Yu began to doubt: "are you in a bad mood?"


    Mu Yunsheng looked at him strangely and said, "how does this guy know she''s in a bad mood?"? Did she write the word "depressed" on her face?


    Zheng Yu saw her flat mouth and didn''t speak. She thought she was wronged, so she said, "I heard that Liu Yiyi secretly satirized you as a mean cook. Are you unhappy about that?"


    Mu Yunsheng is stunned. The humble cook is satirized by Liu Yiyi when she goes to deliver breakfast to Han Qing this morning. Unexpectedly, Zheng Yu will know about it in half a day?


    Isn''t that a bit of a good news?


    However, he guessed the wrong reason why she was in a bad mood.


    "No, it''s just a casual remark. I''m not so stingy that I have to worry about it."


    Zheng Yu remembers that baiyutang said that cooking can make her happy. Seeing that she is not happy, he thinks he is not happy either. It''s better to have fun together.


    "You''re in a bad mood, and I''m in a bad mood. Why don''t you make something delicious to make me happy?" Mu Yunsheng really agreed to this proposal when he was bored.


    In the kitchen, the handyman, the servant girl of the fire, was surprised to see that his son came to the kitchen.


    What makes them even more unbelievable is that their son, even with the new white girl of baiyutang, came to cook!


    "When I was a child, I practiced one or two moves. You taught me how to cut noodles. I promise to cut the noodles thinner than the paper!"


    The servant girl is in a dilemma in the kitchen. Looking at shiziye''s posture, it''s clear that he wants to be alone with the white girl. But shiziye can''t cook, so they don''t stay to help. I''m afraid shiziye can''t cook. When it''s time to make a fool of himself, what can we do with them?The tangled servant girls and boys were finally driven out by Zheng Yu.


    Mu Yunsheng was making up the dough and said to Zheng Yu, "come and knead the dough. It''s all up to you to knead it round and flat. Just knead the dough out of the muscles." Then she went to one side to make the sauce.


    Her action of making sauce is very smooth, and in this life, maybe it''s because of God''s appreciation of food. Her taste is very sensitive. She can taste all kinds of ingredients with a single taste of these sauces.


    She has a good sense of taste, so she can find some deficiencies in the taste and improve it. Thanks to this, her cooking skills are improving faster and faster.


    Zheng Yu kneaded the dough for the first time. She cleaned her hands and kneaded the dough according to Mu Yunsheng''s instructions. It was very simple. He knew it at a glance and said with a smile, "it seems that kneading the dough is very simple!"


    Mu Yunsheng turned his head and turned a white eye to him. He said coldly, "it''s not just kneading noodles. If the noodles you''ll make don''t have muscle, it''s your fault!"


    Zheng Yusheng was afraid that he would not be able to do it well, so he secretly used his internal force to knead the noodles, but he was the son of the Duke of the town who had no power to bind the chicken, so he didn''t guess that he secretly used his internal force to knead the noodles.


    Mu Yunsheng fried eggs, make a fire hot pot, break the eggs, yellow and white eggs gradually solidified in hot oil and high temperature, before the pot, Mu Yunsheng sprinkled with specially prepared sauce, thick sauce mixed with the fresh smell of fried eggs, forming a very attractive fragrance.


    If Mu Yunsheng''s system is on, she will definitely hear the reminder that Zheng Yu''s favor rises again at the moment when she Fryes the eggs.


    After the eggs were fried, the clear soup Mu Yunsheng made in another pot was boiled. She untied the lid of the pot and said to Zheng Yu, "bring me the dough."


    Zheng Yu obediently gave the dough to Mu Yunsheng, and conveniently gave her the noodle cutter.


    After that, Zheng Yu looked at the flying face, surprised and asked, "have you ever learned swordsmanship?"


    It''s hard to imagine that ordinary people can use swords so well if they haven''t learned swordsmanship be good to hear or see!

 Chapter 439

    Mu Yunsheng turned his head and gave him a white eye. He turned his lips and said, "have I ever learned the Kung Fu of swords? Don''t you know?"


    If she had, how could she not beat him who didn''t learn any martial arts on the surface.


    Zheng Yu also thought that this person''s even that little internal power was not working, and she also understood why she looked at herself with white eyes.


    "I haven''t learned how to play with knives so well. I can only say that you are really talented."


    "It''s natural," said Mu. "If I don''t have talent, I''m afraid I can''t use this kitchen knife."


    She glanced at Zheng Yu and looked at him with admiration. She was very helpful and said, "come here."


    Zheng Yu went over and was about to ask him what he wanted to do when Mu Yunsheng had already stuffed the dough into his hand.


    "Come on, didn''t you just say that I should see your swordsman? Come on, let me see it now. "


    Zheng Yu took the dough and squeezed it with a little force. It was soft and sticky.


    "Well, I''ll show you."


    Zheng Yu saw that the little girl was bad and gave him a kitchen knife with a smile. She didn''t understand what she said. She actually wanted to see him make a fool of himself.


    Zheng Yu throws the dough into the air like playing with it. He catches the dough with his backhand. A black iron kitchen knife turns around slightly in his palm. He starts to cut noodles neatly with the handle of the knife.


    "Watch it!"


    With his voice, pieces of white noodles like snow-white have spilled into the pot, white flying, soup water mist rolling, suddenly is good-looking.


    "You..." Mu Yunsheng was stunned.


    She really didn''t know that she looked like a dandy, but she still kept it hidden!


    In Zheng Yu''s hands, the dough is decreasing at the speed visible to the naked eye. In less than half a cup of tea, the whole dough has been cut.


    "How? Have you got any insight? Can I still catch your eye with my skill? "


    Zheng Yu began to believe in it and asked Mu Yunsheng to cook noodles.


    Mu Yunsheng slowly stirred the noodle soup, watching the color of the noodle gradually become transparent and white, she said from the bottom of her heart: "in the eye! If I can''t see it, I''ll be blind, won''t I? "


    Finally, two green vegetables are put into the soup, and the noodles are put out of the pot. Mu Yunsheng pours the prepared secret sauce, and then covers the fragrant fried eggs. Two bowls of hot sliced noodles are ready.


    "Have you really learned swordsmanship?" Mu Yunsheng was suspicious and thought.


    If he had never practiced sword, she would not believe it.


    He''s not like her. He''s a good swordsman. He''s from a family far away from cooking. He hasn''t practiced how to use knives so skillfully?


    "Well I''ll talk to you when I get back. " Zheng Yu took the initiative to carry the food tray, and the two bowls of noodles stood firmly on it. During the action, the soup of the two bowls of noodles did not shake.


    Mu Yunsheng was almost dumbfounded.


    All the way back to the dining room, Mu Yunsheng couldn''t hold back his curiosity. He looked at Zheng Yu curiously and asked: "you really know martial arts!"


    Although she had guessed Zheng Yu''s martial arts, she didn''t personally prove it. Now seeing him so powerful, she thought of Gu Long Jin Yong, who she had seen in her last life. She was itching to ask thoroughly.


    Zheng Yu calmly sat down to eat, against each other''s hot eyes of envy, he calm incomparable: "I just those performances, you have not guessed it?"


    Mu Yunsheng sat down in amazement, picked up chopsticks and stirred the noodle soup. The delicious food with fragrance could not attract her attention any more. Now her whole attention is on Zheng Yu.


    "I''ve had a dream since I was a child that I can learn martial arts with a high height, and then travel all over the world with swords. It''s a pity that I didn''t have the chance to learn and no one taught me. When I grow up, this idea will run aground."


    Mu Yunsheng''s eyes are full of regrets.


    Zheng Yu raised her eyes to see her nostalgia for the past. She looked more melancholy and couldn''t help laughing at her innocence.


    "Fortunately, you have stranded the idea of going to the end of the world with your sword. Otherwise, it''s unknown whether you can still live now!"


    Just now Mu Yunsheng was still trapped in a beautiful fantasy. Unexpectedly, this man was so confused that he interrupted her beautiful fantasy.


    "If I had learned a lot of martial arts, I would be a woman warrior now." Mu Yunsheng retorts unconvinced.


    Zheng Yusan finished the noodles twice and finished the soup by the way.


    "Get rid of the bad and get rid of the bad? In this world, there are very few people who really get rid of the bad, and more of them are thugs who rob houses and block roads! You have never seen the dark side of the world since you grew up in the mountains. If you have seen how dirty the world is, you will no longer want to be a woman warrior who can get rid of the evil and make peace with the good! "


    Zheng Yu said this with a smile, and her tone was so light that she seemed to be joking. But his deep eyes were looking at Mu Yunsheng, which proved that she was not joking with Mu Yunsheng."Don''t say that, OK?" Mu Yunsheng looked at him with deep eyes and his heart bristled. Looking at each other for a moment, she even has the feeling that he is the one who lives in the darkest side of the world.


    It''s sinister and dangerous. It''s like a beast in human skin. It can tear up the surface peace at any time.


    "You are the son of the Duke of Zhenguo. Since you were a child, you are well-dressed and well fed. It seems that you have experienced all the vicissitudes and seen a lot of unbearable things." Mu Yunsheng said dryly, and his eyes shifted from his face to the sliced noodles in front of him.


    She took a few mouthfuls, which was quite insipid.


    "I''m the son of the Duke of Zhenguo, and I''ve been well-dressed since I was a child, but it doesn''t conflict with my experience of those dirty things."


    Zheng Yu kindly explained.


    He made friends with the second prince since he was a child, and secretly worked for Li Chen all the time. Deep in the power center of Da Qian Dynasty, he had seen countless intrigues for power and profit.


    It was because he had too much experience that he developed extraordinary intuition from an early age. He is most sensitive to people''s emotional changes, as long as he gets along for a while, he can distinguish whether the other party has malice to him.


    In front of this woman, his feeling is very complicated. Sometimes he suspects that she is a spy sent by the prince, but this feeling is soon rejected. Sometimes he thought she was a heartless snitch, but it turned out that she was a snitch, but she was also an excellent cook.


    His invincible intuition failed again and again in Bai Yutang.


    That''s why he became more and more interested in Bai Yutang and paid more and more attention to her. When he reflected, he had a different mind for her.

 Chapter 440

    Mu Yunsheng has no idea of Zheng Yu''s inner activities, but when she hears what the other party says, she immediately thinks of Gong douju from the copy of the world.


    Think of a prince of Zhenguo


    With this noble identity alone, Mu Yunsheng can make up for 100 gongdou Lu.


    "It''s not easy for you." Mu Yunsheng gave him a sympathetic look, and then asked curiously: "then you have seen the dark things, will you also be affected by those things, and become dark?"


    Mu Yunsheng stares at him, very curious.


    Zheng Yu looks cynical and likes to associate with strange people. She seems to be a lively, cheerful and sociable son of a noble family. On the surface, she really can''t see his dark place.


    "If you watch too much, you will be affected a little." Zheng Yu acknowledged it with great interest. At the same time, he asked Mu Yunsheng with great interest: "you tell me that you seldom know those dark and dirty people. Is there any dark and dirty side in your personality?"


    Mu Yunsheng seriously thought about it, nodded and said frankly, "yes, for example, I was jealous. When I was a child, I had a companion who wrote better than me, learned a little better, and was better than me in everything. I couldn''t help but envy him at that time."


    Zheng Yu listened with relish and motioned to her with her eyes to continue: "for example, I just saw that your knife work is so good. At the beginning, I couldn''t help being jealous..."


    Zheng Yu couldn''t help laughing and knocked Mu Yunsheng on the head with a folding fan: "you! What a good boy. "


    Mu Yunsheng only needs to roll her eyes to praise him. How old is she now? Praise her as a good child? Are you sure you''re not laughing at her childishness?


    "Don''t you think I''m..." Mu Yunsheng racked his brains and continued: "don''t you think my psychology is very dark?"


    Zheng Yu can''t help laughing. Everyone has jealousy, but it depends on their different personalities. Although she is jealous, she won''t hurt others because of jealousy. Even if she is jealous, she will also appreciate what others are better than her from the bottom of her heart.


    If such a disposition can also be called darkness, is it not enough to describe him as a calculating man with dark mind?


    Fortunately, this silly girl met him after she went down the mountain. If she met other people, maybe she would have been sold and counted money for others.


    Zheng Yu thought fluently.


    Such a simple minded person should be well protected.


    Zheng Yu''s heart thought around, thinking of the next thing, her heart became heavy again.


    "Just in these three or five days, you should be more careful and protect yourself. If you encounter any danger, you should pay attention to everything. The most important thing is that you should not sneak out of the house these days."


    Zheng Yu knew that she was lively and active, so she was detained in the house all day long. It was estimated that she would be bored. However, these days are a critical period. For the sake of safety, she has to be wronged first.


    Mu Yunsheng did have a plan to sneak out. Before she had time to act, she was ordered out. She was embarrassed and guilty. She didn''t have enough confidence. After she agreed not to sneak out, she asked: "when is the end of the day when she is trapped in the government? Isn''t it really going to take a month? "


    Zheng Yu shakes her head. She doesn''t know what she thinks of. She says in a heavy tone: "it''s five or six days at most. You can bear it."


    Mu Yunsheng''s eyes lit up and looked at Zheng Yu straightly: "is what you said true?"


    Zheng Yu nodded: "yes, five or six days at most, you can go out to play."


    When he said this, Zheng Yu was worried that the emperor was lying on the bed now, leaving only one last breath. The dispute between the eldest prince and the second prince was more complicated because of Zhao Jin''s words.


    The second prince took care of all the troubles with the help of the current emperor. However, Wu yinghou''s century old family is deeply rooted and leafy. It''s not so easy to deal with it. It''s conceivable that when the new emperor ascends the throne, it will be another fight between the dragon and the tiger, and he, the second prince''s iron rod, will be even busier


    He looked at the girl in front of him, and his mind was so complicated that he was puzzled.


    If the system is online, it will be crazy to find Zheng Yu''s popularity!


    Zheng Yu himself is very busy, especially recently, it''s hard to find time to accompany Bai Yutang. Until dark Wei reminds him that something is wrong, he can only say goodbye to Bai Yutang and go out to be busy.


    Mu Yunsheng understood very well and didn''t ask much. Understanding is understanding, but she can''t help worrying. Zheng Yu is so busy. How can she raise her favor to 100?


    I don''t even have the time to get along with each other. How can I improve my liking? A month seems like a lot of time, but if you want to make a person have a good impression on him and others have a good impression on you, a month is just like a duck on the shelf.


    "What a nuisanceMu Yunsheng was worried. When he went to the pear garden to see Liu Yiyi, he was in a bad mood.


    Among the flowers, Liu Yiyi is picking chrysanthemums. She is wearing a green damask skirt and a crescent colored blouse. She exudes the tender charm of a young girl.


    "Miss Bai, what kind of food are you going to send to you today?"


    Mu Yunsheng went to the inner main hall without looking back, and said, "what do you care so much about?"


    Since Liu Yiyi changed his heart, his behavior has been very different from before. Mu Yunsheng is not used to this delicate manner.


    Liu Yiyi came up with a smile, covered his lips lightly and said, "look what you said, girl, I just asked casually. Why are you so angry? I heard that shiziye was cooking with you yesterday! What kind of status is shiziye? I''m willing to accompany you in this way. I can see how much shiziye cares about you. "


    Mu Yunsheng''s steps suddenly stopped, turned back and looked at her coldly, and said coldly, "you are well informed! It''s just that it''s not what you think. At that time, it''s just that shiziye was interested in trying to cook by himself, so I''ll accompany him to cook. We''re clean, Miss Liu has self-respect. Don''t listen to those rumors. "


    Liu Yiyi''s heart hate, this person is hypocritical, clearly seduced Zheng yuhun all lost to her, still in this affectation of the false, seriously hypocritical.


    "If you are really innocent, you don''t have to be afraid of the shadow and slander."

 Chapter 441

    Liu Yiyi''s hypocritical way.


    Mu Yunsheng has never believed in the Qing Dynasty. She has seen all kinds of modern cyber violence with mixed truth and falsehood. She only believes that if she tells a lie a thousand times, it will come true.


    "If I don''t care, won''t those bitches who slander without seeing them be more proud?"


    Liu Yiyi, who was secretly satirized, suddenly turned cold. With a cold smile, he reminded him: "it''s kind and reminding. Being satirized by you, you really don''t know a good heart."


    This word is clearly in scold Mu Yunsheng is a dog, but she did not hear it, because her mind never in this kind of meaningless things.


    When Mu Yunsheng heard that she had something to do with her, he raised his spirit: "what''s the matter?"


    "Lao Taijun has something to ask you. She told you to see her later. She has something to ask you."


    Mu Yunsheng was surprised that the old lady had something to do with her. He said quietly that he knew, and then he would concentrate on delivering the food to Han Qing.


    when Mu Yunsheng delivered the food, he would tell Han Qing about his own trifles, and also about the company''s anecdotes. He talked with Han Qing every day. Han Qing only occasionally answered one or two questions, but it was just a question This is a rare progress for mu Yunsheng.


    She thought of the way to improve the favor, and finally could only reluctantly come up with a way to accompany her.


    The reason why he used this kind of method is that Mu Yunsheng was forced out of his way.


    Because people are not very interested in everything, eat, drink and play, he is not interested, only a room of books deep love.


    When Mu Yunsheng pretended to be Li Bai, he studied the behavior of the ancients and various literary accomplishments. He was forced to improve by the time difference between space and real time.


    Therefore, with Li Bai''s identity, he can speak freely with Han Qing and show his literary accomplishment. Because Li Bai is a talented person with rich knowledge, her doing so is not to destroy the foundation of characters.


    But for Bai Yutang, she is a female snitch who can only read. The word "cultural literacy" has nothing to do with her.


    If she dares to use the identity of Bai Yutang to discuss poetry and Ode with Han Qing, it is estimated that once she opens her mouth, she will be set up by the broken characters and be punished ruthlessly by the system.


    No common topic, no old acquaintance, everything from the beginning


    For mu Yunsheng, who has only one month to brush his favor, it''s really hard to make people despair.


    Especially Han Qing has Liu Yiyi who gives her eyedrops from time to time.


    "Young master, it''s said in the mansion recently that Miss Bai seems to have a special relationship with Mr. Zheng Yu! Because shiziye was very interested in her good cooking skills, she went into the kitchen and asked her to teach shiziye how to cook! "


    Mu Yunsheng''s pupils suddenly open. Before she has time to manage Liu Yiyi, she looks at Han Qing.


    Sure enough, on hearing her ambiguous relationship with Zheng Yu, Han Qing''s indifference has disappeared, replaced by a cold disgust.


    Mu Yunsheng knows the inside story and naturally knows how disgusted Han Qing is with all the people and things related to Li Chen!


    Liu Yiyi, with such a big mouth, said it directly


    Liu Yiyi pretended not to see Mu Yunsheng''s ugly face, and continued: "young master, white girl and shiziye must have a good relationship, otherwise why don''t shiziye let others teach him to cook, but white girl?"


    If Mu Yunsheng knew how to change her face, she would be blacker than the bottom of the pot.


    "Mr. Han Qing, I..."


    Mu Yunsheng wants to explain. Han Qing looks at her without expression and says coldly, "I''m tired. Go down."


    Mu Yunsheng''s opportunity to explain was thus deprived.


    Out of the pear garden, Mu Yunsheng sighed and comforted himself. Come out and come out. Even if she stays to explain, how can she explain?


    After all, she and Zheng Yu are really close, and it''s true that they cook together, which is impossible to tell.


    Liu Yiyi catches up and sees Mu Yunsheng coming out of the pear garden from a distance. He shouts: "white girl, wait for me! I have one more thing to remind you


    Mu Yunsheng stopped and looked back at Liu Yiyi and asked, "what else do you want?"


    Liu Yiyi didn''t know that the person in front of her had a system like her, and that they were still serious people from more than 2000 years later.


    She is more powerful than the person who only works in the world of various feudal monarchies after she has a system.


    However, Liu Yiyi, who didn''t know all this, simply regarded Mu Yunsheng as a lucky man with great fortune.


    She has been greedy for this person''s luck for a long time. Now, it''s a good time for her to do it.


    Liu Yiyi catches up, smiles and pats Mu Yunsheng on the shoulder. Gu says to him: "white girl, old Taijun asked you to meet her in Rongxi hall. Don''t you forget?"


    Mu Yunsheng waved down her hand on her shoulder and said coldly, "I''m going to rongshitang now. If you have something to say, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you."Liu Yiyi heart disdain, is really rude, speak so ugly.


    "Well, I think..."


    Liu Yiyi''s eyes fell on Mu Yunsheng''s shoulder. She raised her hand and pretended to brush the ash off her shoulder, if there was ash on Mu Yunsheng''s clothes.


    She quickly put that hair away, and then continued to say: "I just kindly remind Miss Bai that old Taijun likes to wear delicate girls. If you go to see old Taijun, you''d better change into a delicate dress to see old Taijun."


    Mu Yunsheng looked at the inexplicable Liu Yiyi, and felt that this person was probably a typical representative of brain disease: "thank you for your worry, but you are not my parents, and this kind of thing doesn''t bother you."


    Liu Yiyi got what he wanted. He seldom didn''t care about her rudeness. He waved goodbye to Mu Yunsheng with a smile.


    Mu Yunsheng went to rongshitang to see laotaijun. He thought it was just an ordinary meeting. He didn''t make any preparation, so he went wearing ordinary clothes.


    When he came to the inner room of Rongxi hall, he bypassed the pines and cranes in the middle of the hall. Mu Yunsheng came to a small hall. The old lady was sitting on the Kang with two soft pillows on her back. On the side of the Kang stood two maidservants holding colorful porcelain plates, with finger sized snacks in them and a cup of tea in one hand. When the old lady was thirsty, she could drink tea.


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t see Lao Taijun for a long time. He was still kind to see this kind face again.


    "Are you Bai Yutang? The woman my grandson brought back? "


    Mu Yunsheng bowed his knees, nodded and said, "I''m Bai Yutang."


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Mu Yun has a bad feeling that people are not good at it. Soon, her bad feeling comes true.

 Chapter 442

    "Presumptuous, in the mansion, when you see laotaijun, you should call yourself a slave! There are no rules. I''ve been in the house for so long. Hasn''t anyone taught you the rules? "


    As soon as she saw the old lady''s expressionless face, she began to teach people a lesson.


    Mu Yunsheng was startled by the sudden outcry, and quickly replied, "no I didn''t sell myself as a slave. At the beginning, shiziye also said that he wanted me to live here temporarily. He didn''t say that he wanted me to be a slave or a maid. Even if I am a cook now, it''s because shiziye can''t find a suitable cook, so he asked me to stay here temporarily!


    I''m not a slave in your house, so I don''t need to call myself a slave? "


    Mu Yunsheng''s knee was still bent. When he asked this, he raised his eyes and took a sneak look at Lao Taijun.


    The old lady looked at him with kindness, but his temper was the same as before. If he was in a bad mood, he would take it out.


    Even mother Chen has become a lot more fierce.


    She is still Mu Yunsheng! As a result, when she changed her appearance, all these people were so cruel to her. To tell you the truth, Mu Yunsheng really wanted to change back to her original appearance. At least when she was Mu Yunsheng, these people around her would be very kind to her.


    "Even if you didn''t sign the contract of selling yourself, you''re a servant in the kitchen now. You should call yourself a slave in front of the old prince!"


    With a bent figure, Mammy Chen sternly reprimanded Mu Yunsheng.


    Mu Yunsheng argued and didn''t persuade them. She said, "yes."


    If a hero doesn''t suffer losses, she will hold her breath in her heart.


    There will always be a time to vent!


    She gave way to silence, in exchange for mammy Chen''s advance: "you should say ''I know''!"


    It''s really hard for a person who has received equal education to call himself a slave. Although Mu Yunsheng has not done this before, every time she calls herself a slave, she feels disgusted.


    "Yes, I know." Mu Yunsheng held back his anger and could only do so.


    The old prince opened his eyes slightly and gave a kind smile. He motioned to the servant next to him to help Mu Yunsheng up.


    "Don''t be so outspoken. Since you don''t want to call yourself a slave, you don''t have to say so."


    Mu Yunsheng thanks Lao Taijun gratefully. He didn''t think that it was someone else who played a black face and a white face who was deliberately subduing her.


    "How did you get to know my grandson? Now you''re also in his family. He hasn''t had any children at his age. You should try your best to have children for him. "


    Lao Taijun reminded Mu Yunsheng seriously.


    Since this woman was brought back by her grandson, she must have been taken in. Naturally, she should inherit the fragrance to the Zheng family.


    Mu Yunsheng came back to his senses, and then he understood what Lao Taijun meant when he said this to her.


    Yaoshou, she was misunderstood by laotaijun that she had an affair with Zhengyu! Last time, she was Mu Yunsheng. She was misunderstood. This time, she changed into Bai Yutang. Unexpectedly, she did not escape the fate of being misunderstood by Lao Taijun.


    Mu Yunsheng was so embarrassed that he thought, did she really fight with Lao Taijun? No matter what kind of woman she looks like, she will be mistaken for a woman who has an innocent relationship with Zheng Yu!


    Thinking of this possibility, Mu Yunsheng really wanted to have eight mouths to explain to Lao Taijun.


    "Laotaijun, you misunderstand me. I have no personal relationship with shiziye..." As soon as Mu Yunsheng said this, Lao Taijun looked at her with sharp eyes: "what did you say?"


    Mu Yunsheng said: "in fact, I have no personal relationship with shiziye. Shiziye is generous and ready to help others. It''s because I''m a lonely girl outside. That''s why I''m temporarily in the house. In fact, I..."


    "You say my grandson offered to help you?"


    The old prince asked her coldly.


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t know why she suddenly tangled with the details, but he told me truthfully: "yes, Shizi is the most charitable. It''s not easy to see me as an orphan, so he helped me."


    Old Tai Jun looked at her suspiciously, frowned and asked again: "you said you were still innocent?"


    Mu Yunsheng bowed his head and wished he could bury it in his chest: "yes The maidservant is really innocent. "


    To answer this question, Mu Yunsheng''s mentality has been greatly tested.


    If not all the way out of a good attitude, she may really collapse.


    Ask an old lady if you are still a virgin And the old lady also doubts that you have any secret relationship with her baby grandson


    Think about it and feel ashamed!


    "Well, you go back first."


    Lao Taijun waved people back.


    Mu Yunsheng was greatly relieved. He secretly said that he was lucky. It''s not easy to escape this time


    This thought, the result back to the end of the East pipe gallery, a swallow flying in the sky pulled a lump of excrement, just fell on her nose!A lump of fresh, hot swallow excrement stands on the tip of her nose like this!


    Mu Yunsheng''s whole body was covered with thin goose bumps. She stood still, stiff as a wooden statue.


    She was stiff, holding her breath and afraid to breathe. Her whole body was shaking like a sieve.


    After three or four seconds of blank brain, Mu Yunsheng couldn''t hold her breath and breathed with her mouth. She lowered her head and closed her eyes, trying to hypnotize herself


    There was a burst of laughter on the left. Mu Yunsheng opened his eyes and saw that it was Han Qing.


    Han Qing clearly saw the scene when the swallow fell on Mu Yunsheng''s nose just now. Seeing the other side''s sad look, he couldn''t help laughing.


    This is his sincere smile that can be counted with one finger after he was put under house arrest in the town government.


    "White girl is really powerful. I admire that you can pick it up so accurately when it falls from the sky."


    Han Qing''s lips are curved with a smile, and his face is gorgeous. Because of this smile, his facial features become more vivid.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Yunsheng did not dare to speak. He was afraid that when he opened his mouth, the things on his nose would fall into his mouth.


    Now she doesn''t dare to move. She wants to wipe it off, but she doesn''t have a handkerchief


    She really doesn''t have the courage to burn the boat.


    Because of the contradictions in her heart, her face became ferocious and twisted.


    Han Qing saw enough jokes, handed her a white handkerchief: "wipe."


    Mu Yunsheng took it over, closed his eyes tightly and wiped it on his nose. His face turned red.


    Wipe off the dirty things, Mu Yunsheng dislike to throw the handkerchief, opened his eyes to see Han Qing is in front of him.


    This is someone else''s stuff. Throw it when you use it It seems very unkind. Moreover, Mu Yunsheng feels the silky texture of his handkerchief before This handkerchief has such a good texture. It''s probably valuable


    Want to throw away can not throw away, Mu Yunsheng a face wrinkled into bitter gourd: "Han Qing childe, handkerchief I wash clean to return to you."

 Chapter 443

    Han Qing shakes his head. His beautiful and cold face is so vivid and refined that people can''t help being ashamed.


    "No, this handkerchief is not my favorite. You can throw it away."


    Casual posture, faint smile, Mu Yunsheng looked at him and felt that this person is really too free and easy.


    Han Qing turned and left, no longer staying long.


    Mu Yunsheng looked down at the white handkerchief. The dirty mark on the white handkerchief was very obvious.


    Although the handkerchief looks pretty, it''s a dirty thing. Mu Yunsheng doesn''t have any beautiful idea any more. He quickly walks to the Luofang bridge, raises his hand and is about to throw it out. Liu Yiyi suddenly makes a sound behind him and asks, "white girl, what are you doing here?"


    As soon as this voice appeared, Mu Yunsheng was not in a good mood.


    She didn''t care if the other party came and threw away her handkerchief.


    Liu Yiyi came over and saw the white handkerchief in the water. He was surprised and opened his eyes wide. He pointed to the handkerchief flowing by the water and said, "isn''t this handkerchief of Han Qing? How can it be in your hands? And you dare How dare you throw this handkerchief away? How dare you steal and damage the property of your master, white girl, how dare you


    She pointed to Mu Yunsheng and accused him. She was a bit uncomfortable when she looked at him with a righteous manner.


    "Why do you always say I stole? Are you not allowed to give it to me? "


    Mu Yunsheng looked at her and turned to leave.


    Who knows Liu Yiyi catches up, stops her and forbids her to go: "you are not allowed to go! Do you want to leave after stealing? "


    She snorted coldly and said darkly, "come with me to see you! You''re a thief! How dare you talk nonsense after stealing your handkerchief! It''s something that the young master has with him. How can I give it to you for no reason


    Liu Yiyi is unreasonable all of a sudden and wants to take Mu Yunsheng to see Han Qing.


    After Liu Yiyi changed a core, Mu Yunsheng felt that she was normal every time.


    This time inexplicably took her to see Han Qing, explained she also when did not hear!


    "I said the handkerchief was given to me by master Hanqing! When I was stained with some dirty things, the young master wiped the handkerchief for me. Then he hated the handkerchief and let me throw it away... "


    Liu Yiyi didn''t listen, so he grabbed Mu Yunsheng''s hand and said, "no matter how eloquent you are, you must go back with me to see you today!"


    She pulled and pulled, and her mouth was not clean. Mu Yunsheng''s anger was also aroused by her. He pushed her out with a push, but he raised his voice and said: "go, go! Don''t talk about it! I''m not your prisoner


    Liu Yiyi picked eyebrows with pride, pointed to the pear garden and said, "OK, then follow me!"


    Mu Yunsheng turned his face, no longer looked at Liu Yiyi''s disgusting expression, and strode straight to the pear garden.


    After passing through the hall door, Mu Yunsheng opened the bead curtain and went in, followed by Liu Yiyi.


    Before they went in, they heard a strange man''s voice in front of them: "why didn''t you bring a handkerchief? Did you throw it away again? "


    The handkerchief was his first gift to Han Qing. Because Han Qing was happy and clean, he ordered the silk weaving bureau to make some handkerchiefs for him with soft fragrant silk, which is hard to buy.


    Don''t want to Han Qing used once, directly abandoned, said used is dirty, don''t want to use.


    Now, even the last one has been thrown away!


    Li Chen has been very depressed these days. It''s easy for him to find time to see Han Qing, but he encounters this irritating thing again. If it''s not for the man in front of him who can''t stand the trouble, he really wants to let him know how powerful he is!


    "Yes, I did."


    Han Qing light Piaopiao spit out three words, light and indifferent attitude, let Li Chen have gas no place to vent.


    When Liu Yiyi heard this, he was overjoyed and quickly opened his voice to reply: "young master, just now I saw white girl throwing her handkerchief into the river! She couldn''t explain it clearly. The maid brought white girl to confront the young master to see if she had stolen the handkerchief


    Han Qing was silent, but another man said, "bring people in!"


    Bishui came out from the inside and went in with Liu Yiyi and Mu Yunsheng.


    Liu Yiyi kneels down to greet Li Chen as soon as he meets him. Mu Yunsheng is embarrassed and stiff in the same place, and finally kneels down uneasily.


    People in the pear garden don''t know the identity of Li Chen.


    Li Chen''s indifferent eyes fell on the following two people and said in a cold voice: "who stole something?"


    As soon as Liu Yiyi was happy, he quickly pointed out to Mu Yunsheng: "King Huichen is a cook for Hanqing! She stole your handkerchief! For fear of being found out, he threw his handkerchief into the river


    Mu Yunsheng looked up at Liu Yiyi. He lied and came to Liu Yiyi. He didn''t have to make a draft at all.


    Li Chen''s eyes on Mu Yunsheng were gloomy for a moment, and he asked Mu Yunsheng in a cold voice, "is that the handkerchief you stole?"


    Mu Yunsheng opened his mouth to explain. Han Qing frowned and explained angrily: "it''s none of her business! Don''t get angry with innocent peopleHe didn''t spoil the things Li Chen sent before, and he didn''t see that he would be so angry.


    Han Qing thought carefully, quickly guessed that Li Chen is suspicious of his empathy with the girl, this guess out, he can''t help but nervous.


    Once he is guessed which girl he is interested in, the girl will come to no good end.


    Han Qing didn''t want to implicate the innocent. He stood up to explain and said carefully, "she didn''t steal..."


    Li Chen''s eyes are sharp like a falcon. He looks at Han Qing coldly and says with a sneer, "so you''re taking the initiative to give it to this cheap maid?"


    Han Qing is speechless. Li Chen is right to say that, but


    "She was dirty at that time. I gave her my handkerchief when I didn''t wipe it."


    On Li Chen''s ice sculpture like face, the smile gradually became cold: "very good, you are really compassionate, valuable things, you give it to a cheap maid! I really don''t care at all! "


    Liu Yiyi was not afraid of death at this time and said, "white girl threw this handkerchief at that time. She said it was ordered by Han Qing."


    She didn''t believe what Mu Yunsheng had explained to her before. When she complained, she moved out all these words.


    Li Chen turns his head coldly, kicks Liu Yiyi, and kicks him five or six feet away.


    "Shut up


    Mu Yunsheng was next to Liu Yiyi. He was scared by the sudden kick. He shivered and didn''t dare to say more. He shrunk his neck and pursed his lips to minimize his sense of existence.


    "These two cheap maidservants have no respect or inferiority. They don''t know the rules."


    Li Chen ordered to Bishui: "take it down, whip 20, kneel at the East Hall gate for two hours and think about it!"

 Chapter 444

    Blue water coldly with their faces back, dare not stay.


    When Liu Yiyi was pressed down and punished, she was still silly. Why did the person she took the initiative to expose get angry?


    She was very angry. The whip on her body hurt and hurt. She screamed bitterly. After twenty lashes, she was dragged to the East Hall and knelt down.


    Mu Yunsheng is also kneeling, but the whip marks on her body are much lighter than Liu Yiyi''s. before, her clothes were not as torn as Liu Yiyi''s.


    Liu Yiyi glanced at Mu Yunsheng in a strange way, and sneered in a cold voice: "it''s really a real cheap child, with rough skin and thick flesh. It''s really tough to fight."


    She will fall to this point, is not Liu Yiyi this neuropathy mess?


    If she doesn''t have much to do, then she won''t have the skin pain at present! Does Liu Yiyi mean to blame others for his death?


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t have a good temper to sneer back: "right, you are delicate. Look at your chest, this bellyache has been loosened!"


    She was sarcastic and a reminder. Although there was no one passing by at the East Hall gate, if any man saw her in such ragged clothes, it would have a negative impact on her integrity.


    And she, the person who kneels with her, may be confused with her. She doesn''t want to have any reputation of being indiscreet, so no matter how reluctant she is, she will remind her to pay attention.


    Who knows this reminds not only did not let Liu Yiyi astringent attention, she instead bulges the chest. He took the initiative to straighten his chest to Mu Yunsheng and sneered at her: "what? Can I keep my stomach open? You have no chopping board


    Mu Yunsheng looked up at her sarcastic smile and said coldly, "I have nothing to be jealous of. I just want to remind you that this is the place where everyone will pass by. If you are seen, it will affect your reputation and integrity..."


    Liu Yiyi snorted air-conditioning in his nose. He gathered his clothes reluctantly and finally covered them.


    Liu Yiyi provokes Mu Yunsheng, and Mu Yunsheng is not angry. After a long time, Liu Yiyi quickly feels bored. Relying on the fact that the other party can''t hear her talking with the system, she directly questions the system: "is the information you give accurate or not? You don''t mean Li Chen will visit Han Qing today, and then they have a dispute over a handkerchief... "


    "Why do I point out the culprit who used the handkerchief, and Li Chen still annoys me? Why is he angry with me? Don''t you think my body will be Li Chen''s favorite princess in the future? "


    "Asshole system! The information given is not accurate at all! Li Chen doesn''t blink an eye to be able to lay such a poisonous hand to me, where seem to like me! "


    Coincidentally, Mu Yunsheng''s system has been upgraded. At this moment, Mu Yunsheng seems to have heard something terrible


    "How is it recorded in history? You should make it clear! Asshole system, the critical moment is unreliable


    The system couldn''t stand the incessant abuse and explained: "what I gave you was the message of emperor Chen''s daily life note. The message above is that today Li Chen will come to see Han Qing. Because Han Qing doesn''t cherish the handkerchief he gave him, Li Chen was ignored by Han Qing, so he had a dispute with Han Qing in anger. Han Qing said to Li Chen," people and things are treated equally. I hate them all! " After that, Li Chen was furious. Regardless of the previous agreement that Han Qing would not enter the palace, the first thing he did after he ascended the throne was to take Han Qing back to the palace for house arrest. As Han Qing''s slave, you also went to the palace to serve him. I asked you to take the opportunity of Li Chen to leave a good impression on him. What did you do? Your good impression is to complain? "


    Liu Yiyi''s arrogance was not so arrogant because of the systematic questioning, but she said with a strong sense: "I think this is for the future! Han Qing''s maintenance of baiyutang seems to prefer baiyutang. Even if he enters the palace in the future, he is likely to take baiyutang with him instead of me! Just in case, I can only make Li Chen disgust baiyutang. Isn''t this also for the task? What happened? As a result, this damned white jade hall has already been robbed of half of my fortune. Can it still survive? She''s only 40 years old now, and she''s still so lucky! Why


    Mu Yunsheng also listened to the chattering conversation behind. She never thought that Liu Yiyi would take her to the pear garden even if she had been good for a long time.


    What''s the historical news? Notes on Chen Di''s daily life?


    Can Liu Yiyi''s system know the future of the world?


    She really had a creepy feeling when she thought about it.


    After kneeling for two hours, Bishui came to tell them that they could get up.


    Mu Yunsheng couldn''t get up any more. He struggled to move his leg, which was numb and curled up. When he straightened his leg, he felt a sharp pain in the blood circulation, especially in his knee. When he moved it, he felt the same pain as a needle.


    Knowing the whole story, Bishui pities Mu Yunsheng, who is implicated for no reason, so she reaches out her hand to help him.


    Mu Yunsheng was so easy to stand firm that he said with a smile: "thank you for your help!"


    Liu Yiyi no one to help, deliberately cry pain, Bishui also did not pay attention to her, finally only a person left in a hurry.Bishui loves Mu Yunsheng, so she speaks to her in a gentler tone: "I want you to see him."


    Mu Yunsheng had just been whipped 20 times and knelt for two hours under the sun. He was in a mess.


    "Is it too wrong for me to meet people like this?"


    Green water shakes his head: "childe is not the kind of person who likes his appearance. You don''t have to be careful."


    Mu Yunsheng has no choice but to go with Bishui to see Han Qing.


    In the study, Han Qing looked at the person in front of the desk. He couldn''t bear to look at her in such a dilemma. He lowered his eyes and said, "this time, I''m implicating you. You''re brother Li''s sister, but I didn''t protect you. I''m really sorry. Please help me and brother Li to say sorry."


    Mu Yunsheng is struggling to stand. Han Qing asks Bishui to move a chair for her and sit down.


    "Nothing, skin injury, ten days and a half months."


    Mu Yunsheng had some dissatisfaction in her heart, but she saw the dense blue and purple kisses on Han Qing''s neck clavicle from the corner of her eyes, and this dissatisfaction disappeared.


    By comparison, I''m afraid Han Qing is the most miserable one.


    She is just skin trauma, Han Qing is a real mental and physical double blow.


    "After tomorrow, you''ll be well healed. You don''t have to cook for me."


    Mu Yunsheng was about to nod his head, when the system suddenly jumped out and said, "host, Han Qing''s favor for you has increased by 30! It''s forty now! It seems that to make him feel good for you is to make him feel guilty for you! "

 Chapter 445

    This reminder forced Mu Yunsheng to give a curveword: "but only I am familiar with the taste of Childe''s food and know that I can make meals that childe is willing to eat What''s the rest for me? What should I do with my son''s diet? I can still bear this injury. You are weak, young master. You can''t neglect your diet. It doesn''t matter if I work hard. I just hope you can eat delicious food. "


    As soon as these words come out, Mu Yunsheng hears the system to remind to rise 10 points again!


    Mu Yunsheng, who has mastered the method, is so happy that he can''t hold Han Qing in front of him!


    The original brush guilt to make you feel good!


    It seems that in the future, we need to help him block the wall and the arrow before we can brush up his favor!


    Han Qing repeatedly said that he didn''t need to be so troublesome. He could not be picky. Mu Yunsheng repeatedly said that she must be troublesome. In order to make Han Qing eat delicious food, it''s worth the trouble.


    In the end, Han Qing couldn''t persuade her, so he had to let her go.


    Green water tea came in, whispered advice said: "young master, autumn is cool, or close the window, lest accidentally cold."


    Han Qing ignored the persuasion and asked Bishui, "how is Liu Yiyi now?"


    Bishui secretly glances at Han Qing to see that when he mentions Liu Yiyi, he is also a little disgusted, so he musters up the courage to ask himself: "Liu Yiyi went down to see the doctor to take medicine, but Bishui doesn''t understand it. The young master clearly doesn''t like her, so why should he wait beside her?"


    Han Qing''s face is unnatural for a moment. He turns his back to Bishui. He thinks that Bishui is a person sent by Li Chen. He can''t tell the truth. When he thinks about it, he has a perfunctory explanation in his mind.


    "After all, it''s the people who have served me before. This year, few of the servant girls around me can last more than three months. At least Liu Yiyi is an old man. When I look at her, I can think that someone has been with me for so long, so I''m not so lonely."


    On hearing this, the blue water doubted that the only thing left was heartache: "young master, take a look. Later There will always be someone with you for a long time. "


    Han Qing didn''t turn his head and didn''t see the blue water''s love for him. Facing the open window, the cool wind blew in and disordered his hair. After a long silence, Han Qing said, "let Liu Yiyi come to me."


    Liu Yiyi comes over to say hello and gets up. Han Qing doesn''t talk to her, but asks Bishui to go back first.


    Bishui looks at Han Qing and Liu Yiyi suspiciously. Finally, out of the instinct of obeying the master''s command, she retreats.


    Liu Yiyi looks at the other party''s behavior and guesses that he must have something to look for her.


    "What can I do for you?" Liu Yiyi bowed his head respectfully and asked.


    "What spell did you use to make me promise you to come back?" Han Qingshen asked her, always cold face, this will be a bit fierce murderous.


    Liu Yiyi was startled, and forced himself not to tremble. "What are you talking about, young master? How come I can''t understand you? "


    Han Qing took a panoramic view of all the changes on her face, and continued coldly, "that day, I doubted you. I was going to question you, but when I opened my mouth, I didn''t mean what I said!"


    Han Qing said not slow, indifferent tone can let people unconsciously relax.


    But Liu Yiyi not only did not relax, but also because of tension, a little cold sweat came out on his forehead.


    Liu Yiyi said dryly in his voice: "young master, I don''t know why? Maybe it''s just because you trust me in your heart, but it''s also accompanied by doubt. When you help me speak, maybe trust outweighs doubt, so you help me speak... "


    This explanation could have been perfunctory to ordinary people, if Liu Yiyi could not be so flustered and guilty now.


    Besides, Han Qing is not an ordinary person.


    Liu Yiyi asked the system in his mind: "system! What road can help me through this difficulty? Do you still have those halos? If you have something, please use it for me. "


    The system couldn''t listen any more and interrupted coldly: "shut up, I have reminded you that this aura can only work in the lower world, but you just didn''t listen and bought a bunch of auras of spiritual suggestion with all your belief energy! Han Qing has developed resistance to this kind of road, and he is a famous figure in the history of the world. You can''t interfere and influence him at will! Last time you used those garbage halos on him, which made me excluded by the world consciousness and almost kicked out of the world! Now this situation can only be solved by yourself! "


    Liu Yiyi is startled. Listening to Han Qing, Dou Da''s cold sweat falls from his temples.


    "Say, do you know the witchcraft of manipulating people''s minds?" Han Qingleng asked.


    Liu Yiyi shook his body and forced out a stiff smile: "no Maidservant How can I use those things to plot against you? I''m loyal to you... "


    Han Qing sneers, takes the inkstone at hand and smashes it at Liu Yiyi. She sees an inkstone flying towards Liu Yiyi''s head. She is so scared that she collapses to the ground. The inkstone "swish" flies over her head and hits the tea cup on the coffee table behind her. The tea cup is smashed and splashes all around. Liu Yiyi is splashed to her side face and drops of tea fall on her face It made her face even paler."Don''t tell me that. A loyal man will not tell the white girl when he comes! The four words "loyalty" are really insulting when you speak them out from the people who are full of evil ideas. "


    Liu Yiyi on Han Qing''s cold eyes, a cold rising from the bottom of his heart, has been spread to the four limbs.


    She never knew that Han Qing, who looked cold and indifferent and didn''t care about everything, would be so terrible when he got angry.


    "Today, if you don''t tell the truth, you don''t have to save your life! Anyway, since you dare to spy on Miss Mu and falsely accuse her, it''s also a disaster to keep you as a beast! "


    Han Qing''s cold and heartless tone of voice, every word out of Liu Yiyi caused a certain psychological oppression.


    "If you tell the truth, you can still save your life. If you don''t tell me, or lie perfunctorily, I''ll never forgive you!"


    Liu Yiyi pursed her lips, shivered and wanted to confess. In her mind, she threatened: "if the host dares to leak the secret, then the host will be instantly erased any traces of survival in this world."


    Liu Yiyi shivered and cried, "I say! I confess Liu Yiyi takes a deep breath, drops his eyes, and dares not look directly at Han Qing.


    "I really know a little bit of witchcraft to manipulate people''s minds, but I''m not good at manipulating people''s minds. I can only affect the other person''s mind. The effect is really limited."

 Chapter 446

    Han Qing frowned and thought of his last experience. He really reflected it very quickly, and You can detect something wrong.


    "The most important thing is that this kind of witchcraft can not be used casually. After using it, I will also be affected. Moreover, if the caster is mentally determined, this witchcraft will not work."


    Liu Yiyi can only exaggerate the difficulty of witchcraft and let Han Qing dispel her inquiry.


    "Last time I was really influenced by your witchcraft. How did you do it?"


    Han Qing looks struggling for a while, or asked this question.


    "After I cast a spell on you, you will do what I want to do."


    This makes Han Qing''s eyes brighten. He orders excitedly: "now teach me the witchcraft!"


    Liu Yiyi''s face was as pale as ashes. She raised her head and said to Han Qing, "young master, this can''t be taught!" Looking at Han Qing''s expression, she was about to cry.


    Han Qing''s happy face suddenly subsided like the tide. He lowered his face and asked, "why? Don''t you want to? "


    "No..." Liu Yiyi is shivering, rummaging about how to explain.


    "You have to learn from childhood. You can''t learn from a boy or a girl. You It''s no longer appropriate! "


    Han Qing seemed to have his whole body pulled out in an instant and sat down heavily on the chair: "is there really no way at all?"


    Liu Yiyi squints at Han Qing and sees that he is lost. He has a guess in his heart.


    In order to confirm her conjecture, she said cautiously, "who is the master going to cast the spell on?"


    Han Qing''s despondent eyes suddenly fierce, Liu Yiyi look at each other like this, but even more confident: "if you want to cast the Dharma to whom, I am willing to help you."


    Han Qing said indifferently, "his firmness of mind is rare in the world. How do you cast the Dharma?"


    "As long as that person''s vigilance is relaxed when casting, there is a certain possibility of success." Said, Liu Yiyi pay attention to Han Qing''s face, see his face is uncertain, pluck up the courage to say: "it depends on whether you want to try, this try, there is still the possibility of success, if you don''t try, it is not at all possible."


    Han Qing was shaken in her heart. She bowed her head and saw her reflection in the teacup. The injury marks on her neck were faintly visible.


    Finally, he closed his eyes and said, "OK, I''ll try!"


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after coming out of the study, the news of Han Qingsheng and Liu Yicheng''s first-class slaves was passed to Bishui.


    Bishui''s hard advice failed. For Hanqing''s safety, he finally had to report it to the top.


    After hearing that Mu Yunsheng was flogged, Zheng Yu was very distressed. She found the best doctor and used the best medicine for her. He even expressed his wish to give her medicine in person.


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t dare to ask him to help her with the medicine. She was still wearing a face changing dress! If he helps to apply the medicine, isn''t she going to take off her vest?


    Mu Yunsheng hasn''t been idle for a long time. While she was injured, she took advantage of the opportunity to brush Han Qing''s ten points of liking, which is still 40 points short. If you work harder, you can achieve your goal!


    In order to smoothly brush up the favor degree, Mu Yunsheng''s cooking for Han Qing these days is just trying his best.


    What''s the best dish, all kinds of fish, all kinds of famous dishes, all over again to Han Qing.


    She so attentive appearance, caused Liu Yiyi''s vigilance.


    Now she wants to get close to Li Chen through Han Qing. If Han Qing likes her, then there will be a lot of trouble. Liu Yiyi doesn''t like trouble, so she tries her best to give Mu Yunsheng eyedrops.


    It''s a pity that even if Mu Yunsheng wears the shell of baiyutang, her character is still as good as ever. Han Qing says one or two words on the surface at most, but in fact, she is not unhappy at all, and even more and more takes a fancy to Mu Yunsheng.


    "You''re just a cook. Don''t think you can please the young master with a little skill! The fumes from your body are killing you! Young master, you will never be liked by those who are beautiful and beautiful! You''d better know your own interests, don''t always come to the young master! "


    Liu Yiyi saw Mu Yunsheng, who was coming to deliver vegetables, and his eyes flashed a shadow.


    Why does she look even luckier than before? Mingming is just a cook from the background of female snitch. Why can people here like her so much?


    The more I think about it, the more unfair Liu Yiyi is.


    "White girl, are you here? Young master, I want you to go in quickly! "


    Blue water comes out to urge a way.


    Mu Yunsheng turned around and gave Liu Yiyi a bad smile. He tilted his head, so he said, "I''m really sorry. I''m going to try my best to please him."


    In Liu Yiyi''s angry expression, Mu Yunsheng goes in leisurely.


    "Young master Hanqing, this is the latest work about Su Shi. My elder brother handed it to me and asked me to give it to you. He knows you like it."Mu Yunsheng puts down his food box and takes out a letter to Han Qing.


    Han Qing''s lips slightly tilted up and took the letter to open. Mu Yunsheng stopped him and said, "you''d better eat first, or you''ll see it half an hour last time, and the food will be cold."


    Han Qing reluctantly put down the envelope, obedient first eat.


    Liu Yiyi came in from the outside to see this scene. She stood still and looked at the scene with deep eyes.


    Bishui came over and whispered, "Liu Yiyi, you''d better be quiet. You don''t like those people who make trouble!"


    Liu Yiyi was warned, a faint smile, smile inexplicable, a little meaningful cold feeling: "you can rest assured, of course, I will not cause trouble!"


    Bishui looked at her suspiciously. She was sneering at her words and didn''t believe it at all.


    Liu Yiyi walks over and helps Han Qing to arrange dishes like a most peaceful slave.


    She used a halo on blue water before, but it didn''t work.


    It seems that it is indeed a senior world. A slave is also a person with firm mind.


    Before, she thought that with those halos, she could take all kinds of people and horses for her own use. Even the task object Li Chen, she only needed to use a halo of ten thousand people, and the other party didn''t lick the dog to bow down under her pomegranate skirt. As a result, the reality completely confused her.


    People with a firm mind can completely resist the effect of those auras.


    And the information provided by the system is really just written information. She has to combine the actual situation. This experience is completely different from those tasks that were easily completed before.


    Even a "white jade hall" with only a few words in history can make a mess of her feet!


    She can''t act recklessly any more. She should face up to the plan and treat it carefully!


    The first one is to be the most trusted slave around Han Qing!

 Chapter 447

    Han Qing bowl out of several dishes, this did not finish, another chopsticks again clip in.


    "Enough, I don''t like being served when I eat. You''ve been serving me for a long time. Don''t you even remember this basic thing?"


    Just now, Liu Yiyi, who wanted to cheer up and compete with Bai Yutang completely, had a stiff face and subconsciously wanted to refute. However, she remembered that Han Qing didn''t like the sophistry, and she could only swallow back the sophistry words she was about to say: "I was confused for a moment, and I cared that the childe had too little food these days, so I just lost my sense of propriety Excuse me, young master


    She retreated, her head bowed, in a gesture of humility.


    Han Qing glanced at her faintly. He didn''t say anything more. He lowered his head and ate some more. After eating about seven minutes, he put down his chopsticks.


    "This Su Shi must be a man of deep love and righteousness. His true feelings are so revealed..."


    Han Qing opened the envelope, read some greetings written by Li Bai, and finally attached a famous song of Su Shi''s missing his wife.


    Jiangchengzi is a famous mourning poem. In the world of Mu Yunsheng''s former life, the popularity of this poem is known to all ages. Basically, as long as people have had nine years of compulsory education, they have never recited this poem.


    Han Qing''s heart was slightly touched when he saw this poem. Even if he had never heard of Su Shi''s reputation in his life, he could also be moved by the true feelings revealed in this poem.


    "This poem is written by Su Shi in memory of his deceased wife..."


    Mu Yunsheng simply told the story of Su Shi, and tried to ignore the past when it was inconvenient.


    Han Qing listened attentively and speechless for a long time.


    Liu Yiyi wants to say something, but her cultural accomplishment is not very high. Even if she is forced to read by the system, she can barely recognize the characters and read some basic four books and five classics. Although she has read these books, there is absolutely no understanding.


    And baiyutang, that is mu Yunsheng, she knows, but now she is a semi illiterate who can barely read! She wants to chat with Han Qing about this poetry problem, but she is not joking. In order to keep Bai Yutang female flying thief illiterate, she can only pretend to be ignorant. Everlasting longing for each other,


    was sad and sad. She really couldn''t bear to see Han Qing''s chilly childish sadness. Worried care laden with a way of persuasion: "when life is over, you''ll die when you think of it. This feeling, even if you have it, is already very happy. Missing your wife, Su Shi is thinking about the past and his wife''s beautiful past. I have other people''s feelings. You don''t have to be so sad. " Everlasting longing for each other,


    Han Qing laughed silently, and his lips were moving gently. "Born to be a Chinese angelica," he said. That''s a good sentence


    "Unexpectedly, white girl, you are also a talented woman!" Han Qing''s praise made the system in Mu Yunsheng''s mind alert instantly. It reminded Mu Yunsheng in a hurry: "host, pay attention to your human settings! You are not Li Bai now! I''m not a talented person! You''re a snitch now! The consequences of the collapse are very serious! "


    Mu Yunsheng was very stiff, and his desire to survive broke through the clouds directly. He said very seriously, "young master, I didn''t make this sentence. I heard his friend say it when I went out with my brother-in-law!"


    In the face of Han Qing''s interesting eyes, she was afraid that Han Qing would not believe it, and continued: "I was patronizing to play, listening to this sentence is not bad, so I wrote it down."


    When Han Qing heard this explanation, he was suspicious and asked curiously, "are all these talented people around brother Li?"


    Since the popularity of the imperial examination, most of the talented people in the world have taken part in it. The famous literati poet has at least a reputation. Before Li Bai met him, he seemed to be a little-known scholar.


    Is Li Bai surrounded by many talented people who are similar to Li Bai?


    Thinking of this possibility, Han Qing had a heart to travel with Li Bai. If he could travel together and make friends with those talented people, that day would be free.


    "How are you..."


    Mu Yunsheng doesn''t dare to talk nonsense. After all, Han Qing is interested in meeting Li Bai''s friends. How can she play a group of people at the same time!


    In front of this person''s embarrassed expression, let Han Qing from fantasy back to reality.


    "I''m tired too, white girl. Go back."


    Han Qing went for a walk in the backyard to eat alone. Liu Yiyi accompanied him, and Bishui followed him. After a while, Han Qing turned to Bishui and said, "Yunshan Cuiwu tea is gone. Bishui, you go to the government and ask. I''m not used to other tea."


    Bishui can''t rest assured that Liu Yiyi follows Han Qing alone, but Han Qing''s orders can''t be disobeyed. She hesitates for a moment and is still in a dilemma. She goes back to prepare tea.


    Everyone has already set aside, but where Han Qing knows and doesn''t know, there must be a dark guard following him. What he wants to say next can''t be heard by others, let alone known by Li Chen. So he pretends to take a calm walk, and goes back to his study inadvertently, and closes the doors and windows again. Then he dares to say to Liu Yiyi: "what you say you know about witchcraft, can you be invisible Control people''s minds in the middle of the world! "Liu Yiyi saw that Han Qing was finally willing to take care of her. He nodded and said excitedly: "I really know something. I don''t know who you want to use this witchcraft to?"


    Han Qing calm, light looking at Liu Yiyi said: "how do I know you are not lying to me? You can prove to me first that you are not cheating! "


    Just then, the guard outside the study knocked on the door: "young master? Are you reading in there? Why do you have to close the door when reading? "


    Liu Yiyi clenched his fist and said excitedly and confidently to Han Qing: "now I''ll show you the power of witchcraft. But please don''t be afraid, because witchcraft can only affect one''s spirit and thought, and can''t directly determine the other''s life and death."


    "You show it, I''ll see." Han Qing sat still, waiting to see the play.


    Liu Yiyi goes to open the door. As soon as he sees the bodyguard, he smiles. The bodyguard looks at Liu Yiyi with a sweet and gentle smile. His mind shakes for a moment, but soon returns to normal. He just suddenly feels that Liu Yiyi looks a lot better.


    "Miss Liu, why do you close the door of your study when you are reading The bodyguard had a fierce face. Facing Liu Yiyi, he suddenly softened. It was like facing his lover. The fool was full of nervousness.

 Chapter 448

    "Miss Liu I Didn''t I scare you just now? Just now I was just concerned about the safety of the young master. I didn''t mean to hurt you... " The bodyguard is like a hairy boy in love for the first time. A strong man becomes a cat in a second.


    Han Qing''s eyes didn''t blink. Under the calm surface, his heart was almost hot!


    "It didn''t frighten me, but just now the young master was in a bad mood, so he wanted to close the door. How dare I disobey the young master''s orders? You are in a bad mood. I can only follow you. Elder brother bodyguard, can you accommodate me and don''t make it difficult for me to do this little thing


    The bodyguard, who was given the aura of love at first sight, went through a series of struggles in his mind when he heard the unreasonable request. However, the protest from the bottom of his heart slowly compromised in Liu Yiyi''s poor eyes.


    "All right! But if there''s something wrong, you must shout at me! "


    The bodyguard thought about the last assassination. He was afraid that he didn''t want to agree. Liu Yiyi looked so pitiful. He couldn''t bear to say no, so he agreed.


    Han Qing had a panoramic view of all this, until the bodyguard stepped down and no longer asked him to open the door of his study, he completely believed Liu Yiyi''s Witchcraft!


    Liu Yiyi took out a hair and went back to Han Qing and said, "young master, do you see it? As long as they can cast the Dharma, those who are not strong in mind will be affected by what I think. If I let them go east, they will not think about the West. "


    Han Qing was deeply shocked. After a while, he recovered from the shock: "how many levels of success do you have for Li Chen, the second prince?"


    Although Liu Yiyi guessed that Han Qing might want to use witchcraft to Li Chen, he was still shocked when he heard from Han Qing: "young master, this..." Liu Yiyi looks embarrassed. She doesn''t pretend to be embarrassed, but she is really embarrassed. After all, Li Chen is the most energetic pet in the world. Her auras, unless her luck bursts out, may not work twice!


    But before the big talk has been said, she finally can only say: "as long as the second prince can completely relax his vigilance and relax, I have 90% confidence that I can succeed!"


    Han Qing lowered his head and frowned. When he thought about it, it didn''t seem easy.


    "In the end, how can it be regarded as a complete relaxation?"


    Liu Yiyi''s heart sank and said: "let him be in a state of physical and mental pleasure, and let go of all his troubles, and no longer have vigilance and worries."


    Han Qing thought it over carefully. To achieve this, unless it is When he thought of the less beautiful past, the cool color between his eyes and brows was even heavier: "must it be like this?"


    Liu Yiyi nodded and said in a voice: "it must be like this, and I need to be on the side. Only when he relaxes his vigilance, can he cast the Dharma unconsciously, so that he can succeed."


    "Are you still on the side? Don''t you just have the hair of the caster? " Han Qing stands up from his chair and questions Liu Yiyi harshly.


    Liu Yiyi shivered. At that time, she only thought about how to perfunctory Han Qing, how dare she tell the truth.


    Now that she wants to tell the truth, she is naturally afraid of being investigated to the end by Han Qing.


    "Back to Hanqing, this is also a helpless thing, because I am too shallow to do that step..."


    Han Qing sneers, not at Liu Yiyi, but at himself.


    "If I let Li Chen relax in bed, do you want to be there?"


    Liu Yiyi is shocked all over, can''t believe looking at Han Qing.


    If so! That''s really good.


    Liu Yiyi repressed his restless thoughts, made a gesture of fear, knelt down and said: maidservant I have no choice but to do this. If you don''t want me to see this kind of privacy, I will There''s no way to cast the Dharma every other space. Please forgive me


    Voice just fell, the whole study are trapped in a silent atmosphere of repression, Liu Yiyi bowed her head, uneasy, her heart has reached the point of danger.


    Just because if Han Qing agrees, then she can take advantage of that opportunity to carry out the ultimate strategy for Li Chen!


    The key to the completion of the task is in front of her. Why isn''t she nervous and excited?


    Han Qing bowed his head to meditate, and his body was filled with a faint sense of depression and self loathing.


    "Well, five days later, as usual, Li Chen will come to visit me. I''ll try to make him relax his vigilance. You hide under the bed ahead of time. At that time, listen to my code, and you''ll come out to cast the Dharma."


    Liu Yiyi was overjoyed and her lips just turned up. Han Qing''s words made her smile instantly condense on her face: "remember, there is only one chance. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. When the failure is exposed, I can''t save you."


    Liu Yiyi lowered his eyebrows and said, "don''t worry, young master. I will do my best."


    Mu Yunsheng doesn''t know what happened in the study, because she has more important things at the moment.


    "Why can''t you eat it all of a sudden, and it doesn''t smell good?" Zheng Yuqi looks at Bai Yutang.Just now they had dinner together. Zheng Yu was happy to have a taste of baiyutang''s craftsmanship, which lasted for less than a while and ended completely.


    Mu Yunsheng covers her stomach, and her face is pale. As soon as she smells the food, she wants to vomit, which is disgusting and uncomfortable.


    "Is the previous punishment too heavy for you?" Zheng Yu worried, while hand along her back, to her comfort.


    Mu Yunsheng also wanted to know what was going on. He asked the system in his mind, and then the system replied, "host, the shell you are carrying is baiyutang. Liu Yiyi stealthily deprives baiyutang of half of its superficial Qi. If it is too low, you will directly encounter all kinds of life risks."


    Mu Yunsheng shivered and his hair stood upright: "do you think my life is in danger?"


    The system quickly explained carefully: "no, no, absolutely not so far! Anyway, those lucky values are also virtual, but now you are wearing the shell of baiyutang, so it is inevitable that you will encounter some things For example, innocent people have been implicated before, such as inexplicable physical discomfort. "


    "You just tell me what''s the matter with me now!" Mu Yunsheng vomited all over, and Zheng Yu helped her to lie on the Kang on one side: "first, bear it. I''ll ask a doctor to show you!"


    Zheng Yuji''s heart was burning. He couldn''t let go of the miserable white jade hall. He looked up and yelled to the servant girl outside: "come on! Where are all the people dead! "


    The servant girl hears the sound and enters, asks how to return a responsibility in a hurry.


    "Come on! Go to rongshitang and invite Dr. Li to come! "

 Chapter 449

    Dr. Li of rongshitang is a retired imperial doctor in the palace. He is skillful in medicine. At present, he is specially responsible for taking care of laotaijun. Ordinary people in the palace can''t invite him.


    The group of maidservants rushed to ask Dr. Li, and the room was empty again.


    "How are you now? Do you feel better? " Zheng Yu is very worried. She taps her back for a while.


    "OK..." Mu Yunsheng''s feeble voice doesn''t seem to be OK.


    "Host, because the Qi transport value is too low, although there is no danger, but your body may appear some small conditions, such as your stomach discomfort, such as your headache and so on, but these are good for a while, it can be regarded as the sequelae of Liu Yiyi''s plot!"


    Mu Yunsheng is really sick now. She feels that she wants to vomit, but she can''t vomit it out. She hates to die.


    "You say it only lasts a while? How long will it be! I feel like I''m dying now... "


    Zheng Yu worried, she also suffered.


    "It really only lasts for a while. After you were hit by a piece of bird excrement last time, won''t Han Qing give you a handkerchief soon?"


    Mu Yunsheng''s whip hurt faintly. He gritted his teeth and said, "but later he was severely punished by Li Chen for his handkerchief! I''m still in pain! "


    "But you got a blessing in disguise later. Didn''t Han Qing''s liking rise because you were hurt and guilty?"


    Mu Yunsheng


    She was speechless!


    After a while, the maid came back with the doctor. A man who looked only in his twenties came in with a medicine box to worship Zheng Yu.


    Zheng Yu saw that he was not doctor Li, and his face sank down: "what''s the matter?"


    The slave knelt down and was afraid to cry: "Doctor Li is asking for peace pulse for the old prince. He doesn''t want to come here. Let his apprentice come and have a look..."


    Zheng Yu was so angry that her lips were tightly pressed into a line. She took a cold look at the doctor in front of her and said, "don''t delay. Show Bai Yutang why she suddenly feels ill!"


    Doctor Xiao Li came to check Bai Yutang''s pulse and asked her about her recent physical condition. He pondered for a long time, nodded and shook his head, which made Zheng Yu more and more nervous.


    "Doctor, have you found anything?"


    Mu Yunsheng felt very uncomfortable. At the moment, he also looked up and noticed the doctor''s diagnosis.


    "White girl White girl, this is... " Dr. Li''s lips trembled, thinking that Bai Yutang was still an innocent girl, he suddenly diagnosed this result. He I really don''t want to say it.


    He doesn''t want to say, but Zheng Yu won''t let him be dumb.


    "What''s going on? Doctor, if you are not good at learning, I will change your master directly! "


    Doctor Li sighed a long time, raised his eyes and said to Zheng Yu, "can Shizi let other irrelevant people go out first?"


    Zheng Yu impatiently waved his hand, indicating that all the maids and maids would withdraw.


    "Can you say it now?" Zheng Yu''s indifference was incomparable. The more uneasy he was, the more dignified he was.


    Dr. Li said, "ah Miss Bai has been pregnant for a month... "


    Bai Yutang, also known as Mu Yunsheng, almost stares out of her eyes. She is dying and starts up. She can''t believe it and shouts out: "impossible! Absolutely impossible


    Zheng Yu was also silly. Before, he and Bai Yutang had a spring night in the rockery cave, and the time was just about a month


    "Are you sure?"


    Zheng Yu''s voice became sharper.


    Doctor Xiao Li frowned and nodded. He looked at Zheng Yu and nodded again. He was very sure: "yes, I''ve been pregnant for more than a month! White girl is in good health. She didn''t have any reaction before, but these days she''s been too tossing about and can''t stand it. That''s why she has a reaction to pregnancy and vomiting. "


    In his mind, Mu Yunsheng asked the system, "what''s going on? Why am I pregnant suddenly for a month! "


    She''s not even a man''s hand, OK? She is so innocent, how can be inexplicably pregnant for a month?


    Isn''t it hard for her to be a woman, self aggrieved and self suffering, and have children by herself?


    Why didn''t she know that Mu Yunsheng was such a powerful figure!


    Compared with Mu Yunsheng''s panic, the system seems more calm.


    "Calm down, didn''t you just say that? You are now a sequela of low Qi! It''s normal for the body to have some emergencies! This symptom will soon disappear, you don''t care! "


    Why doesn''t Mu Yunsheng care! Even with the shell of baiyutang, she couldn''t get the news that she was pregnant for more than a month! Her mission! Her strategy! She hasn''t paid her debt yet!


    Mu Yunsheng wants to cry without tears. He grabs Zheng Yu''s sleeve and says to him pitifully: "I''m not pregnant..."


    Zheng Yu thought of the affair of infatuated fragrance, and was so guilty that she did not dare to face the woman in front of her.He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this in the end. It was only once. It was


    Zheng Yuqiang pretended to be calm. He was in a panic.


    "Doctor, you must not tell anyone about today''s business! If you dare to leak a word! I want you to... "


    The gloomy threat made Doctor Li feel cold. He quickly said that he was a very intelligent person: "don''t worry, Shizi. I won''t let out a word about today''s affairs!"


    Mu Yunsheng watched the doctor leave like running for his life. His heart was full of tears. Don''t go, doctor! You can feel my pulse later! I believe me, I''m not pregnant!


    "Zheng Yu, believe me, that quack doctor is definitely misdiagnosed! I''m innocent. How can I be pregnant for a month all of a sudden! " Mu Yunsheng finally can only expect Zheng Yu to believe in himself.


    Zheng Yu''s heart is empty, of course, he will comfort her, his heart has been convinced that Bai Yutang pregnant, just look at her poor little eyes, in the end guilty, so he opened his eyes to tell lies to comfort her: "I believe you! It must be that quack doctor is not good at medicine. You are always clean. How can you suddenly get pregnant? He is just an apprentice. He hasn''t finished teaching yet. There are also some misdiagnoses. Don''t mind. I''ll find Dr. Li for you later. "


    Zheng Yu''s lies are sometimes more believable than the truth. Her firm attitude and vocal tone make people feel suspicious.


    "Thank you for believing me! Otherwise, I really don''t know how to explain it. " Mu Yunsheng''s uncomfortable feeling gradually eased. She got off the Kang and pretended to be relaxed and said, "well, I just had a little nausea. Now I''m almost ready. I went to the kitchen to prepare dinner for Han Qing..."


    Zheng Yu quickly stops her. Bai Yutang already has his child. How dare he let Bai Yutang work so hard!


    "Don''t worry. I''ve told Dr. Li to go back and ask his master to come. Dr. Li will come soon."

 Chapter 450

    Mu Yunsheng is also really afraid of what''s wrong with her body. Zheng Yuyi reminds her that she also pushes the boat and agrees.


    When Doctor Li came to feel his pulse, he was reminded by his apprentice in advance. Therefore, after feeling his pulse, he only said that everything was OK and nothing serious. Mu Yunsheng thought that the sequelae had completely disappeared and returned to normal. After hearing this, he said with a smile: "I said it must have been misdiagnosed!"


    Seeing Zheng Yu''s face, Doctor Li had seven or eight guesses in his heart, so he said: "it''s just that Miss Bai is too tired today, and her body can''t bear it. So it''s better to have a good rest, or it will cause more serious discomfort. It''s hard to say..."


    Zheng Yu nodded, did not give her a chance to speak, and immediately ordered a group of maidservants to wait on the overworked white jade hall to have a rest.


    Without time to open his mouth, Mu Yunsheng has been surrounded by several servant girls and left


    Surrounded by a group of people, she wanted to explain that she was going to the kitchen, but those people didn''t care


    Shiziye all ordered to wait on white girl to have a rest. How dare they disobey.


    In the room, there were Zheng Yu and Doctor Li: "you can tell the truth now."


    Doctor Li raised his eyes and looked at Zheng Yu''s face carefully. He had been a great doctor in the palace for so many years, and his ability of observing words and colors was excellent. When he saw the other party''s uneasy and surprised look, he didn''t understand anything.


    "Miss Bai Yutang is really pregnant for a month."


    With that, Doctor Li asked Zheng Yu: "the child in the womb of white girl belongs to shiziye, isn''t it?"


    Zheng Yu nodded and was in a mixed mood. Finally, she could only say to Dr. Li: "I was impulsive at that time And Bai Yutang, she Without knowing it, she always thought she was innocent, so she didn''t believe she was pregnant. At that time, the situation was complicated, and I was the only one who knew about it. "


    Doctor Li chin beard twitch a few, can''t believe looking at Zheng Yu. It turns out that shiziye, who doesn''t look like a woman, still has such a bad behavior?


    The little girl in baiyutang looks innocent and treats shiziye as a friend, but shiziye treats her like that secretly!


    Doctor Li brainstorming, to meet dregs man Bai Yutang, more and more feel pity for her.


    Zheng Yu didn''t know that at this moment he had become a lecheron in Dr. Li''s heart. He also made a painstaking request to Dr. Li: "Bai Yutang, she''s naive and used to be careless. I''m afraid she can''t accept it. Please help me hide it for one or two months and take care of her health secretly Besides, I will confess to her at that time... "


    Doctor Li understood that he was afraid that Bai Yutang would do something to hurt his body when he was excited. He would be much better after the first three months when the fetus was stable. Seeing that Zheng Yu was still interested in Bai Yutang, he reluctantly put down his prejudice and solemnly agreed.


    Mu Yunsheng is lying on the bed and can''t sleep. Now it''s not her usual rest time. Where can she sleep.


    But there are two servant girls outside the door. If she goes to bed together, she will be "served" by the servant girls!


    But she could only lie on the bed for half an hour. Finally, when the time was enough, she dared to come out.


    As soon as she came out of the room, Zheng Yu came to see her. She ignored Zheng Yu and said to the two servant girls, "I''ve been sleeping for half an hour, enough! Don''t wait on me any longer. Go down and do your own work! "


    Two servant girls hear this words, dare not go down, but cast the embarrassed eye to Zheng Yu body.


    Zheng Yu waved his hand: "you step down first."


    "How do you feel now?" Zheng Yu''s concern is also subconscious in her first words.


    Mu Yunsheng regards this man as a friend. Her friend cares about him, but she doesn''t think much: "it''s almost good. I''ll go to the kitchen to have a look. Han Qing''s dinner is not available today..."


    Zheng Yu saw that her face was not as pale as before, and she was relieved, but he still didn''t dare to make her overworked. He thought in his heart, because he said: "your injury is not good, so let''s put it down for the time being and wait for your body to recover."


    Mu Yunsheng laughs and his white teeth shine in the setting sun.


    "Those are just injuries. It''s not in the way. I can continue to cook when I was just injured. Now the injuries are almost good. Why can''t I go?"


    She patted Zheng Yu on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I''m fine now! I can kill a cow


    Compared with her heartless and careless, Zheng Yu, with a smile on her face, can''t help but be afraid when he thinks about what Bai Yutang experienced before.


    Lurking on the beam, dealing with assassins, tired in the kitchen, whipped, kneeling


    So toss down, baiyutang belly child can still keep, have to say this is really God bless!


    But now, he knows that Bai Yutang is pregnant. How dare he let her toss? Not only can he not let her toss, he also wants to find a way to make her calm"You were very tired before. At the beginning, I reminded you to go to the kitchen when the whip was healed. You didn''t listen to my advice. What did you look like just now?"


    Zheng Yu frowned and worried. She was about to continue, but she interrupted: "I promised Han Qing that I would cook for him with my wound! You can''t break your promise! "


    Mu Yunsheng was careless to Zheng Yu.


    Just now, when Zheng Yu said she was willing to believe that she was not pregnant, Mu Yunsheng was really moved by his trust. After this incident, she completely classified Zheng Yu into her close friends and friends, and spoke more freely than before.


    As a result, this word caused a big misunderstanding to Zheng Yu.


    "What are you talking about! Han Qing goes so far! You''re seriously injured and you need to cook for him! He He has gone too far


    Zheng Yu''s eyebrows are cold, and her usual smile disguise has already been removed unconsciously. All she has left is anger surging up from the bottom of her heart. I wish I could find Han Qing to face the gong and drum!


    Before, Bai Yutang was angry because of his handkerchief. Now that she was injured, she even asked her to cook with injuries!


    Han Qing is trying to embarrass Zheng Yu on purpose, isn''t he!


    Zheng Yu couldn''t bear it.


    "Let''s go. Now I''m going to talk about Han Qing''s theory and do justice for you! You are my man, I will not let you be bullied! "


    Zheng Yu takes her hand and is furious. She wants to go to Lihua garden to find Han Qing''s theory.


    Mu Yunsheng looks at Zheng Yu who is suddenly angry. He is already silly. What''s wrong with him?


    She said it was her own initiative to promise Han Qing, why Zheng Yu seems to misunderstand!


    Mu Yunsheng, a straight-line thinker, can never figure out how Zheng Yu, a person with nine twists and eighteen twists, understands what she means.

 Chapter 451

    Mu Yunsheng reluctantly broke away from Zheng Yu''s hand and tried to explain the matter clearly: "calm down, it''s not what you think. Han Qing didn''t force me to cook with injuries! I asked for it myself


    Word by word, so you can always understand it?


    "Why do you bother yourself so much? Don''t you know how to love yourself? When you get hurt, you have to toss your body like this. Do you think you''re iron? "


    Zheng Yu frowned tightly, and Mu Yunsheng was stunned by one sentence after another.


    Mu Yunsheng looked up and could even see a little saliva in his mouth.


    Mu Yunsheng disliked stepping back two steps and tried to keep those spittle stars from flying to his head.


    It seems that Zheng Yu understands, but mu Yunsheng seems to have attracted Zheng Yu''s anger to himself!


    After swallowing, Mu Yunsheng raised his head and tried to explain: "this is just a little skin injury. It looks very serious, but actually it doesn''t hinder my normal cooking at all! It''s not that I''ve lost my arm and leg. Don''t be so nervous and angry. I''m fine


    Zheng Yu''s anger was even worse. Her eyes were wide open and she began to roar: "you still want to make yourself satisfied until you have no arms or legs, don''t you?"


    Mu Yunsheng''s eardrum was sore. He covered his ears for fear of being yelled again: "it''s just an analogy. How can I toss about like this?"


    "I think you just like tossing! If you go on tossing like this, you may lose your life any day! "


    Zheng Yuqi wants to smoke. Does this girl understand that she is pregnant now!


    Thinking that Bai Yutang did not know that she was about to give birth, Zheng Yu sighed in her heart, frowned and said, "then why do you have to cook? Wouldn''t it be nice to go to the kitchen when you''re healed? "


    He tried to calm down and let Mu Yunsheng feel relieved.


    "Mainly because Han Qing is weak and picky about food. I''m afraid he won''t eat well if I don''t cook in person. He''s already very weak. I don''t want him to have problems eating."


    Mu Yunsheng tells the truth.


    Unfortunately, sometimes telling the truth does not necessarily lead to a clear explanation. It may also lead to the possibility that the more you describe it, the darker it becomes.


    "Are you worried about Han Qing''s food? What are you so worried about? "


    Zheng Yu looks at the white jade hall in front of her suspiciously, and her tone of inquiry becomes strange.


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t notice it. He just felt that Zheng Yu was particularly wordy today.


    "He looks so beautiful. You can see that he is like a banished immortal who doesn''t eat fireworks. I can''t bear to see him suffer from hardships and sufferings."


    Zheng Yu''s face turned red, and at last almost became black.


    "You say so, do you like Han Qing?"


    Zheng Yu''s tone is gloomy and stares at her.


    No matter how slow Mu Yunsheng was, he realized that something was wrong.


    "Why do you ask that?"


    Should not be Zheng Yu secretly also secretly in love with Han Qing, so guess she likes Han Qing, so jealous?


    Mu Yunsheng stares at Zheng Yu with his eyes open. Zheng Yu''s eyes are so strange that Zheng Yu''s heart is hairy.


    "Because Han Qing has a special identity, if you really like Han Qing, it''s better to give up as soon as possible. He''s not the one you can think of."


    Zheng Yu is very unconvinced. Han Qing can''t and can''t like women at all now. Bai Yutang worries because of a good skin bag. The more he thinks about it, the more angry he is. What''s more angry is that he doesn''t have a good skin bag. Otherwise, isn''t he the one Bai Yutang cares about now?


    As everyone knows, this awkward Zheng Yu, in Mu Yunsheng''s eyes, has become one of the important conjecture evidences that he secretly loves Han Qing.


    If you don''t care, why do you rush to warn her not to think?


    Although not sure, Mu Yunsheng still thinks that Zheng Yu has a major suspicion of secretly falling in love with Han Qing.


    "I know. Don''t worry. I won''t miss him. Don''t be jealous."


    Mu Yunsheng comforted him with his kind words, but at the same time he secretly noticed his reaction to the word "jealous".


    If you really like Han Qing, you will definitely respond to this word, right?


    Sure enough, when Zheng Yu heard that he was jealous, he was not calm at once. He frowned at her, thinking that Bai Yutang knew that he was secretly pleased with her, and his earlobes became suspicious.


    In order to cover up the abnormality, he said with a cold face, "what''s jealous? Is this kind of talk from the girl''s family? Don''t think about it


    No way! To calm down, absolutely not in front of baiyutang show not careful, not mature man''s side!


    Zheng Yu tensed her nerves and looked stiff.


    Mu Yunsheng knew clearly in his heart: "I know, I promise not to talk nonsense!"


    It seems that Zheng Yu really likes Han Qing in her heart!


    Mu Yunsheng thought he knew it. Seeing that he tried so hard to get rid of and hide his true feelings, Mu Yunsheng sympathized with him a little more: "don''t worry, I won''t say that in the future, Han Qing, I will keep my distance..."In order to avoid saying too much that you are sad, and Han Qing close to you are jealous.


    The two people''s thinking is very different, but for some wonderful reasons, they can communicate without obstacles.


    "It''s good to know. You''ll have a good rest next. You don''t care about the kitchen. Now the most important thing for you is to take good care of your injuries. If you don''t take good care of your injuries, don''t cook."


    Although Zheng Yu looks friendly, once she makes a decision, she seldom changes it.


    Mu Yunsheng is silly. Why can''t she cook all of a sudden?


    "You can''t do that! If you do, what about Han Qing? Can he eat the other people''s cooking? "


    Zheng Yu was worried about her, but she reluctantly thought of a way: "I''ll go to the Yellow Crane Tower and invite song mianqiao, the chef of the Yellow Crane Tower, to cook for Han Qing."


    "Isn''t that good?" Mu Yunsheng wants to cry without tears. In this case, he doesn''t have the chance to connect with Han Qing ~


    her popularity is not so good! Can you stop doing this?


    Zheng Yu clapped and said, "that''s the decision!"


    In a word, in the next few months, we must not let baiyutang toss about like before! For the sake of the fetus in the womb, Zheng Yu can only take charge of Bai Yutang for the time being.


    "Since I don''t have to cook, can I go out of the house?" When Mu Yunsheng thought of this after he was depressed, his whole body glowed with spirit.


    Zheng Yu had a headache and said coldly, "no, you''re still staying in the mansion. Now the capital is under martial law. It''s not safe outside!"


    Mu Yunsheng asked Zheng Yu with a drooping face: "do you mean that I will stay in your town government and can''t go out? I don''t have to do anything, so I''m in charge of it. I''m comfortable living here, right? "

 Chapter 452

    Seeing that she finally realized her own breath, Zheng Yu said with a smile: "that''s right, that''s it!"


    Mu Yunsheng couldn''t bear it. His voice unconsciously raised a step: "are you going to keep me as a rice bug?"


    She is also an avant-garde educated in "labor is the most glorious". How can she be corroded into a lazy rice BUG by ancient sugar coated shells!


    No! Absolutely not!


    Mu Yunsheng clamored in his heart that he should never be a rice bug.


    And Zheng Yu is really going to keep her as a rice bug now. After all, Bai Yutang now has his baby in his stomach!


    The next Mu Yunsheng really saw what was called the rice insect life of the ancient nobles.


    Zheng yuphen asked her to go on. She was almost the second master in the courtyard of this shiziye. There should be two first-class maidservants and four second-class maidservants around her. There were countless other maidservants who were responsible for mu Yunsheng''s daily life.


    What''s it like to eat, drink and have Lhasa served?


    Mu Yunsheng now feel only two words, that is - collapse!


    Mu Yunsheng''s bath water is ready. Two maidservants help to wipe his body. Mu Yunsheng refuses.


    Because she is wearing a face changing dress now, she also wants to take a bath normally. When she takes off, those people will treat her as a monster?


    When Mu Yunsheng went to the toilet, the maid said how can a noble man like you go to the dirty place like the toilet.


    Later, those people are very neat, ready to Gongtong pull up the curtain, by the way to her nose stuffed with two dates, so as not to smell the odor.


    Mu Yunsheng said that it was uncomfortable to plug his nose, but the maid said that he understood, and as a result, he went straight to incense


    It''s said that that kind of incense is very expensive. One or two incense costs nearly 100 silver


    The above is mu Yunsheng''s life in these two days


    "Is your house so boring?"


    When Zheng Yu came back this day, Mu Yunsheng killed people directly.


    Zheng Yugang was busy with an important task. When he came back, he saw the person he liked waiting for him at the door. He suddenly felt a sense of satisfaction, but it didn''t last long, and was destroyed by the girl who was staring at him.


    "How boring? It''s just to see if you''re still hurt. You''re not allowed to toss about. Now you don''t care about other things. "


    Zheng Yu touched her head and took her back to the yard.


    Mu Yunsheng felt for the first time that the original people''s concern was so unbearable.


    Hard can''t, soft try.


    Mu Yunsheng accompanied him to his study to see what official documents he was going to write. He was very attentive and helped to study ink. While studying ink, he said, "I''ll discuss something with you, OK?"


    Zheng Yu''s writing hand slightly, a big drop of ink fell on the paper, and all the half paper official documents just written were invalid.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Mu Yunsheng''s eyebrows drooped and said weakly, "since I have nothing to do, can I often go to Lihua garden in the future?"


    Mu Yunsheng said, a pigeon flew in from the door and window of the study, flapped its wings and stopped on her shoulder.


    Mu Yunsheng calmly took down the letter tied to the leg of the pigeon. He didn''t even need to look at the contents of the letter. He took the envelope and waved it in front of Zheng Yu: "you see, my elder brother Li Bai and Han Qing are friends. They often talk about poetry and poetry together. I''m also a friend of Han Qing. It''s normal to talk with Han Qing and deliver the letter, isn''t it?"


    This so-called sending letter is a play arranged by Mu Yunsheng, in order to let Zheng Yu agree to her request.


    Zheng Yu frowned, thinking of the recent delicate situation, in order to reduce the trouble, he seriously advised: "if you have nothing to do, you''d better not go to Han Qing. As a girl, you''d better keep a little distance from a man. It''s better for your reputation."


    As soon as Mu Yunsheng heard it, he knew it was his request, which was rejected by Zheng Yu, a hard hearted man.


    The first proposal is not successful, it doesn''t matter, she still has a backhand: "well, can you take away those servant girls around me? I''m just your friend in name. I can''t afford such a grand battle. "


    I can''t bear it. The most important thing is that she can''t stand the feeling that people are staring at everything!


    Does she want privacy? Does she want to be alone?


    Those people were afraid that she would fall when they saw her walking. They just wanted to get a big sedan to carry her!


    This kind of thoughtful and considerate service will only make Mu Yunsheng feel uncomfortable.


    She didn''t know that Zheng Yu arranged such considerate service in private. As for the reason


    No need to say more.


    Zheng Yu was a little reluctant. He thought that there were too few people. When he came back this time, he wanted to arrange two midwives to serve Bai Yutang. Who knew that once she came back, she asked to remove those servants.


    "But now you have injuries..."


    Hearing this familiar excuse, Mu Yunsheng interrupted: "don''t worry, my heart is almost healed. It''s absolutely OK!"Zheng Yu is not at ease. She still wants to invite a female doctor to take care of Bai Yutang''s body


    After some arrangement, it seems that the other party is not satisfied.


    Zheng Yu was disappointed. She was really dissatisfied. He didn''t want to make her depressed, so he could only reluctantly agree: "you can withdraw the one you don''t like, but you can''t have no one around you. Don''t be too headstrong."


    Excessive concern made Mu Yunsheng feel uncomfortable. She frowned and said, "I know."


    Here she promised Zheng Yuhui to leave someone to wait on her. As a result, there was only a 12-year-old maid who was responsible for making the bed!


    After Zheng Yu knew, he had been dissolved by Mu Yunsheng.


    Zheng Yu was so angry that she could not vent her anger on her. She could only ask rudely, "why did you transfer all those people away?"


    Zheng Yu looked at her and saw Bai Yutang crooked his neck, blinked and pretended not to understand: "didn''t you say that? If you don''t like it, you can transfer it Besides, I''m at your command. I''ve left a servant girl specially! "


    Zheng Yuqi''s viscera are painful: "you You... "


    Mu Yunsheng has also heard the rumors in the government these days, but after listening to them once, she has never heard of them again.


    Because before her side big slave maidservant hand, severely punished that broken mouth mother-in-law, no one dares to say in front of her.


    What can Zheng Yu do in the end?


    After all, now baiyutang is pregnant! Of course, he has to compromise!


    Not on the surface, Zheng Yu turned to protect secretly.


    Mu Yunsheng managed to settle down for a day after transferring those people. The next day she wanted to go to Han Qing, but she also went to find someone the next day. When Zheng Yu was jealous, what should she do?


    Although she always feels strange in her heart, there are many things now.


    Helpless and bored, she can only pretend to visit her nominal good friend, Mu Yunsheng, who makes the system come true.

 Chapter 453

    After all, she is a friend. Of course, she has to visit a lot.


    "Mu Yunsheng" is lying on the bed with a pale face. If she didn''t have breath in her chest, people would think she was dead.


    The servant girl in charge of the guard saw Mu Yunsheng come in and said with a smile: "Miss Bai has come to see Miss Mu again? You really care for Miss mu. She is so lucky to have a friend like you. "


    Mu Yunsheng looked at the "self" lying on the bed and asked with a faint smile, "has Yunsheng been better recently? When does the doctor say he''ll wake up? "


    "It still seems that the doctor said it would take some time to wake up, but with the concern of Miss Bai and Miss Liu, Miss Mu should wake up soon."


    Mu Yunsheng catches a name sensitively. She realizes that something is wrong and asks: "how? Liu Yiyi also came to see Yunsheng? "


    As soon as the servant heard that she was interested in it, she told the whole story as if she were gallant.


    "Miss Liu was also miss Mu''s friend after all. It''s quite normal for her to come to visit. When she visited Miss mu, she said that she had a whisper to say, so we were not allowed to be there, and she didn''t know what kind of whisper Miss Liu wanted to talk to miss mu."


    Mu Yunsheng was puzzled. On the way back, he asked what happened to the system?


    The system said: "Liu Yiyi wants to usurp your own Qi luck. He has been sucking Qi luck from that false body these days."


    Mu Yunsheng felt numb when he heard that, although he was not a real person, he was more or less afraid of being plotted like this.


    "Why did you say that earlier! Now just say, do you want to let Liu Yiyi secretly usurp all my Qi and fortune, and then you will be satisfied? "


    The system is still relaxed, not nervous at all: "don''t worry, Liu Yiyi''s system can''t even see the dummy lying on the bed. Where do you expect her to be so powerful?"


    "I don''t know what Liu Yiyi''s system has gone through over the years. Instead of making any progress, I found Liu Yiyi, the host whose brain capacity is only as big as melon seeds. How did I get plotted by that stupid system in those years..." Mu Yunsheng make complaints about the


    system''s Tucao. She carefully examines the way: "then how do you think the brain capacity of my host is?"


    The system had no desire to survive, and said directly, "your brain capacity is only about the size of your little finger, but fortunately, you have self-knowledge and didn''t cause me any trouble!"


    When Mu Yunsheng heard this metaphor, he was very happy.


    In the seemingly peaceful town government, life is going on day by day. The underground tide is surging, and more fierce storms are brewing.


    On this day, in the pear garden, Han Qing was reading in his study, and Li Chen came to visit him.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Li Chen feels that Han Qing doesn''t seem to be so exclusive to him.


    When he talks, he will no longer deliberately raise the bar with a gun as before. In the chat of gossip, he will no longer be as sarcastic as before.


    Li Chen relaxed for a while. Although she was still a little confused, the other side''s initiative made him completely relax his vigilance. Liu Yiyi saw the right time and made her ultimate move - deep love!


    This is the aura of higher spiritual suggestion. As soon as it is used, the user will immediately feel deeply for her Liu Yiyi!


    Liu Yiyi resisted the excitement. After hearing the "successful use" of the system, the system was followed by a reminder of Li Chen''s great liking for her. The strategy task was completed. As long as she had a good life, she could complete the task thoroughly!


    Liuliuyiyi comes out from under the bed. No matter the two big men on the bed are naked, after Li Chen faints, he immediately orders Han Qingzhi: "Han Qing! Cast successfully! But there was an accident. You should go out now. Don''t let the second prince wake up and see you at the first sight. Otherwise, the second prince will be more persistent I won''t let you go easily... "


    Han Qing pulled on a dress, regardless of what etiquette, justice and shame, ran out of the house in a mess.


    Liu Yiyi undressed, hastily made a pair of two people happy illusion.


    In the room, everything was so quiet until Until Li Chen wakes up!


    When Li Chen wakes up, what he sees is not Han Qing, but Liu Yiyi, who is sobbing.


    Li Chen has a splitting headache. When he wakes up, he doesn''t see Han Qing. Instead, he sees Liu Yiyi. The worst thing is that the woman is still crying. He is very angry to hear that!


    "Shut up! If you cry again, get out! "


    Liu Yiyi was stunned by her bad attitude. She blinked her eyes and said in disbelief: "Your Highness the second prince You How can you talk to me like that? "


    Isn''t it deep as the sea and deep as the bone? Why doesn''t this person seem to like her at all?


    Liu Yiyi questioned the system, but the system was also very helpless: "the host, not all people are love brain, like this kind of lucky son, are all ambitious master, firm will, weak feelings, even if deep love for you, it is impossible to be like those men in the world before, to you completely lick the dog to please."Liu Yiyi is about to blow up her hair. She spent all her faith energy to buy a high-level aura, but it has no effect at all?


    "Even if it''s not licking the dog to please me, you can see how Li Chen treats me now! This Can you tell me that he is in my deep love aura? "


    Who would say "get out of here" to someone with deep feelings?


    She wants to return this fake product! Be sure to return it!


    There is a host who is not smart, really tired, the system can only explain: "don''t be angry, see how Li Chen treats Han Qing?


    According to my test, Li Chen''s liking for Han Qing is so high that the system can''t measure it. But look at Han Qing, isn''t he always half dead? You''re just full of affection. You should feel lucky that he didn''t kick you off. "


    Liu Yiyi scolded the system a thousand times in his heart, but on the surface he had to look pathetic to Li Chen: "second prince, last night After you got drunk last night, you will be a slave My servant... "


    Watching the whole process of the system, I really hate to blind my eyes. Her acting skill means acting in front of Li Chen, who has stood out from all kinds of palace tactics since childhood?


    She thought, this is her previous GouLan courtyard those simple grab guests?


    The system''s heart is dead. It doesn''t want to say anything more.


    "What did you say? You say it again


    Li Chen doesn''t hurry to get up and put on his clothes one by one. He looks calm and calm. It seems that what Liu Yiyi said just now is something that can''t be mentioned.


    Liu Yiyi bowed her head, uneasy of her, has a little aware that now things seem to be a little wrong.

 Chapter 454

    Li Chen put on his clothes, looked at the outside indifferently and said with a sneer, "what you said just now, would you say again?"


    When he asked this, his eyes were cold. He didn''t look down at Liu Yiyi.


    "The maid said Last night, the second prince After getting drunk, force Forced to take the maidservant.... "


    Liu Yiyi is naked, and the brocade is covered with the spring light in front of his chest.


    "You said I forced you?"


    Li Chen looks back at her fiercely. Liu Yiyi is startled and almost thinks that he knows the truth.


    It''s hard not to show your guilty heart on your face. In the face of such a oppressive man, Liu Yiyi had a hard psychological quality and was forced to retreat: "I dare not I dare not It''s not coercion, it''s... "


    Li Chen was already a little impatient. He said directly, "I''ll give you one last chance to tell you the whole story. Otherwise, you''ll lose your head."


    Liu Yiyi gritted her teeth and hesitated.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to protect her head when this is said.


    Given the opportunity not to cherish, Li Chen is not interested in hard work, to know the answer, his method is more.


    "Somebody."


    Li Chen orders a, the bodyguard outside the room immediately breaks the door and enters.


    The bodyguard saluted respectfully: "what''s the order of King Chen?"


    Li Chen walked out of the room indifferently and said: "take this woman back to the palace and give her to the secret guard who is good at interrogation. Make sure she tells the truth of last night."


    Out of the door of the moment, Li Chen turned back and said: "as long as you don''t kill, no matter how can, don''t have scruples!"


    Li Chen didn''t know the truth, so he didn''t go to see Han Qing and went back directly.


    Han Qing spent a night in his study, but the next morning he found out that Liu Yiyi had been taken away by the second prince. As for the rest, he had no idea.


    He was so anxious that he could only be trapped in the town government and could not get any news at all.


    In the dark room of King Chen''s mansion, Liu Yiyi was dressed in a turquoise dress. He was tied to the cross torture rack. His face was pale and his breath was weak. He looked as if he would faint at the next moment.


    The two mothers were responsible for extorting confessions. Before they were in charge of the reward and punishment of the maids in the palace. Most of the methods of extorting confessions were to treat Liu Yiyi, who didn''t know how to live or die. As soon as they came up, they starved Liu Yiyi for one night.


    "You said that his royal highness Chen asked for your body after you were drunk?"


    "So what? Now I can barely be regarded as king Chen. How dare you treat me like this... "


    The two mammies looked at each other and laughed: "you worthless hoof, we have already tested you when you fainted. You are clearly innocent, and you dare to speak freely here! Do you really think we are easy to fool


    Liu Yiyi''s body trembled, and his lips were so dry that he couldn''t say the last word.


    "System System... "


    She called the system crazily, and asked: "how much of my aura is left? What aura can make these two old people stop targeting me... "


    "A large part of your aura has been used by you to exchange for air transport deprivation props. There is no suitable aura for you now."


    Liu Yiyi gnashed his teeth: "don''t mention it! As a result, Qiyun deprivation didn''t succeed, and I lost so many halo props! This damned Mu Yunsheng is really immortal, and he has to fight against me! At the beginning, we shouldn''t just push her, just stab her and it''s over! "


    She hates, she regrets, but now she, no matter how much regret, no matter how much hate is useless.


    Because regret can''t let her through the crisis without incident.


    "We advise you to tell the truth! If you tell the truth, you can suffer less


    Liu Yiyi was tired and hungry, and the dark room was cold and humid. She wanted to tell the truth, but once she said it, she was afraid that her own life would be lost immediately.


    Silent Liu Yiyi toast not to eat wine, Mammy first on the needle, a fine needle stick in the soft meat, pain Liu Yiyi scream more than.


    "Do you say..."


    "If we don''t say that, we''ll have something real next..."


    Said, with a sharp barbed whip hard hit in Liu Yiyi body, the heart of the fiery pain let her almost faint in the past.


    "I said I said


    Liu Yiyi can''t hold on any longer. Her tears and nose run wild. In order to escape this terrible torture, she can''t care about anything else.


    "It''s Han Qing Han Qing asked me to do it! "


    The two mothers look at each other. They vaguely know that Han Qing is the favorite of Chen Wang. When they hear that Han Qing is involved, they are cautious.


    "Han Qing? What evidence do you have to prove that Han Qing asked you to do it? What did Han Qing ask you to do? "


    "I can confront Han Qing. I know a little bit of witchcraft. I can use witchcraft to control people''s minds. When Han Qing knows, he will let me poison King Chen and let him be free. That night, it''s Witchcraft..."Liu Yiyi will erase some details of the matter and completely sell Han Qing.


    Li Chen listened to two Mammy''s return, silent for a while, light cold hum a: "take me to see Liu Yiyi."


    In the dark room, Liu Yiyi only felt that there was no place on his whole body that didn''t hurt.


    She is struggling half dead, darkroom door opened, a beam of sunlight leaked in, fell on her.


    Seeing the sunshine again, Liu Yiyi can''t help but feel sad and afraid, and tears patter down.


    Li Chen came in. As soon as she saw each other''s face, she trembled like a sieve: "you What are you doing here? "


    Have you come to kill people?


    If the mission fails, she will be completely wiped out.


    Liu Yiyi doesn''t want to die, she wants to live.


    "You said that Han Qing ordered you to do so?"


    Li Chen came to Liu Yiyi''s face, cold deep eyes, passing a dangerous dark awn.


    Liu Yiyi nodded: "that''s right, he wants me to play a trick and let you set him free."


    Li Chen''s thin red lips sparked an evil smile. He was laughing, but his eyes were cold.


    Under Liu Yiyi''s terrified gaze, Li Chen slapped him in the past and asked coldly:


    "besides freedom, does Han Qing have any other requirements?"


    Liu Yiyi''s throat is filled with fishy sweetness, and a thread of blood falls from his lips. Li Chen looks away and wipes his hands with a snow-white handkerchief.


    "Originally Originally, Mr. Han Qing wanted you to forget him completely, but I was too shallow to do it. At last, I had to try to let you go... "


    Every time Liu Yiyi said a word, there was a tearing pain in his throat.


    She is very thirsty now. The voice of her thirsty throat is also very harsh!


    Barely finish saying, Li Chen is not satisfied: "he just let you do these? No other requirements? "


    Liu Yiyi shook his head and said: "no more..."

 Chapter 455

    Li Chen sneers, obviously does not believe what she said.


    "At the beginning, didn''t he ask you, for example, whether I could be killed by witchcraft?"


    The cold tone of words makes Liu Yiyi''s heart locked, and the content of the words makes her tremble.


    "No, really not. At the beginning, he just wanted to be free..."


    Liu Yiyi said tears: "I know all have finished, if you don''t believe, you can ask Han Qing in person, he will tell you everything! He can prove that I didn''t lie... "


    Li Chen light looking at Liu Yiyi, appreciate enough of her panic, just mouth: "do you want to live?"


    Liu Yiyi nodded, his voice trembled because he was too scared: "I want to live! I don''t want to die... "


    Li Chen sneers. Xin Chang''s figure is covered by the sunshine outside the door. The sunshine can''t cover up his cold and gloomy: "I''ll give you a chance to live, but as long as you follow my orders, I can not only make you live, but also make you very comfortable."


    Liu Yiyi''s neck was almost broken when he nodded. Li Chenren walked away and mechanically repeated: "I''d like to I''d like to... "


    Two mammy come in, see is Liu Yiyi this embarrassed appearance.


    One of them spat a mouthful of saliva, drooping triangular eyes with a mean contempt: "bah! I thought it was some powerful person. I didn''t expect that the woman who had the courage to climb the bed of King Chen had only a little courage! "


    Liu Yiyi shivered: "I I know it''s wrong! Chen Wang has promised to let me go just now. Don''t you let me go as soon as possible... "


    She was powerless to remind the two mothers.


    If you don''t let her go, she may be unable to hold on.


    Mammy two look at each other, full of disgust, unwilling to let go of Liu Yiyi.


    Liu Yiyi was untied. For a moment, his whole body was lying on the ground like mud. He tried to stand up feebly. Before he could stand up, he was rudely helped out of the darkroom by his mother.


    According to King Chen''s orders, Mammy Li and mammy Zhang clean up Liu Yiyi and ask the doctor to treat her injuries. In less than two or three days, Liu Yiyi was put back to the town government and returned to Han Qing.


    But this time, Liu Yiyi didn''t come back to be a slave.


    Under the pipe gallery, it''s a rare fine weather with bright autumn, bright sun and cloudless sky.


    Unfortunately, good weather did not bring Zheng Yu a good mood.


    Zheng Yu looked at the two moms in front of her and said indifferently, "Your Highness really said that?"


    Mammy Li nodded and said respectfully: "Your Highness really said that. Miss Liu Yiyi is now Her Highness''s person, but now things are complicated. Your Highness has no time to deal with them. Let her live in pear garden with Mr. Han Qing for the time being. We are responsible for taking care of her daily life."


    Zheng Yu looked up and down at Liu Yiyi. Her face was pretty and pitiful. But why did king Chen suddenly take a fancy to this kind of woman?


    If you like it, you like it. Now King Chen is really busy. He can take care of it for a while, but why do you want to tell Han Qing to be in the pear garden?


    This Chen King''s men and women live in the same courtyard, this really won''t happen?


    Zheng Yu frowned and thought of Han Qing''s character. She felt uneasy and still couldn''t believe it: "how can I let them live in the same yard? There are many empty yards in the town. I can let Miss Liu live in another yard, so I don''t have to live in the same yard with Han Qing..."


    This is a kind and comprehensive proposal, and it seems to be the most correct choice.


    However Mammy Li and Zhang looked at each other and said respectfully to Zheng Yu: "don''t bother me, your highness just ordered me to..."


    Zheng Yu really believes that this is the order of King Chen.


    Helpless, he can only let the little guy around to lead them to Hanqing pear garden.


    Mu Yunsheng came out and saw the back of Liu Yiyi and the two mothers. He came to Zheng Yu and asked, "I heard that Liu Yiyi was taken to the palace by King Chen these two days. Why did king Chen take Liu Yiyi back to the palace?"


    Even if I bring it back to the palace, I will come back two days later. I think it''s strange.


    "Liu Yiyi is now the woman of the second Prince Li Chen."


    Zheng Yuman is not careful.


    But what he said carelessly, for mu Yunsheng, was a thunderbolt!


    "What did you say? How did Liu Yiyi suddenly get involved with King Chen? "


    You know, she heard from the system that in history, Li Chen was a famous emperor with excellent martial arts and culture, and also a highly centralized emperor!


    How did Liu Yiyi suddenly become Li Chen''s woman?


    She was less than ten days, Liu Yiyi has come up with such a big moth?


    Zheng Yu said: "I''m not sure. I heard the following people report that Chen Wang and Han Qing drank too much wine, and then they were not careful..."After all, Liu Yiyi, an ordinary slave, suddenly became king Chen''s woman. If there was no seduction, Zheng Yu didn''t believe it.


    "Liu Yiyi''s identity will no longer be an ordinary slave. It''s better for you to have less conflicts with her in the future. Generally, it''s OK. Don''t talk to her to avoid any trouble."


    Zheng Yu carefully told her that she would not get into trouble again and again before she mentioned it again.


    Mu Yunsheng said yes on the surface. In fact, she didn''t pay much attention to Zheng Yu''s advice.


    Today, when she got up to change her clothes, she found that all the blue and purple marks on her body had disappeared. She was so happy that she even chose the brightly colored clothes to wear.


    When the injury is cured, it means that she can go back to the kitchen to be a cook, continue to be responsible for Han Qing''s diet, and continue to use dietary supplements to recuperate Han Qing''s body.


    The most important thing is that she can continue to attack the mission, continue to brush good impression!


    There are only five or six days left in a month. Mu Yunsheng went back to the kitchen in such a hurry.


    This time point is the time to make breakfast. She is going to the kitchen. The girl who follows her is a little strange, so she asks, "what does white girl want to do when she goes to the kitchen? If the girl has something to eat, just tell her to go down. Why come to the smoky place in person? "


    Mu Yunsheng shook his head and said, "of course, I came to cook myself! I used to be the chef here. I was responsible for the food of Han Qing. I had to stop for a few days because I was injured. Now I''m cured. Of course, I want to do what I should do in my own door! "


    When she came to the kitchen door, she looked up and saw that song mianqiao was calmly fishing for porridge, while sprinkling the fragrant meat foam into the porridge.

 Chapter 456

    Sprinkle a handful of chopped shallots, and then the thick porridge with five grains and meat foam is ready.


    Mu Yunsheng hasn''t seen song mianqiao for a long time. Although he knows that Zheng Yu has invited him to be the chef, Zheng Yu doesn''t allow her to toss about because of her injury. She just doesn''t give her a chance to see those messy people, so she never has a chance to see song mianqiao.


    Long time no see, song mianqiao has gradually faded from the immature, people look mature and stable a lot.


    Even


    Mu Yunsheng looked at the porridge made by song mianqiao, and only smelled the faint fragrance. She could be sure that the cooking skills of song mianqiao had made great progress during this period.


    When she came, many people in the kitchen were saying hello to her: "white girl, how did you come to the kitchen today? Is Shizi willing to let you cook? "


    Everyone in the kitchen knows that "baiyutang" can''t cook because he is injured and is detained by shiziye to heal his wounds.


    These people guessed that this baiyutang was really the man of shiziye. Otherwise, why was shiziye so nervous when he saw that baiyutang was hurt?


    Although these people won''t obviously follow the trend, their attitude towards Mu Yunsheng is more thoughtful and polite than before.


    The invisible convenience is that these people take more initiative in giving orders to her.


    "You don''t know, white girl? This song mianqiao chef, who was invited by shiziye from the Yellow Crane Tower, the first restaurant in Beijing, is very good at cooking


    Those people were introduced by Mu Yunsheng. Mu Yunsheng wanted to say that there was no need to introduce her. But now she is Bai Yutang, not mu Yunsheng. In other people''s eyes, she and song mianqiao must not know each other.


    Thinking about this, Mu Yunsheng could only smile politely, pretended to meet song mianqiao for the first time, and said: "it turns out that you are responsible for the diet of Han Qing childe these days. I am Bai Yutang, who is specially responsible for the diet of Han Qing childe. Today I come back to tell you that from noon on, I can cook again, and Han Qing childe''s diet will not bother chef song."


    Song mianqiao looks pretty. Even if he is a cook in the kitchen, his clothes are always clean and tidy. He will pack Han Qing''s porridge with food boxes.


    He did not say yes, nor did he say no, but said, "does the prince agree with this simple matter?"


    Mu Yunsheng was stunned for a moment and then reacted.


    "Don''t you have to agree to such a thing? After all, I was always in charge of the diet of Mr. Han Qing before... "


    Song mianqiao picked up his food box and went out: "if shiziye didn''t agree, I can''t hand over to you. Before he came here, shiziye had already agreed with me that if he didn''t allow me, I would not have other people take over my work."


    As soon as Mu Yunsheng heard this, he rushed up and said, "I''m Bai Yutang, who was in charge of the diet of young master Han Qing. I''m doing this job. Shiziye has promised me that I''ll go back to the kitchen to continue my job after I get well."


    Song mianqiao''s steps never stopped: "then you let shiziye tell me."


    Mu Yunsheng had a headache. What did Zheng Yu say to song mianqiao?


    Ah, it seems that Zheng Yu is going to communicate with song mianqiao himself.


    Just standing in Zheng Yu''s house, she went directly to pear garden with song mianqiao.


    Pear garden, Mu Yunsheng all the way unimpeded and song Mian bridge came in together.


    "Young master Hanqing, long time no see." As soon as Mu Yunsheng saw Han Qing, he said hello with a smile.


    Smiling face to welcome people, Han Qing see after the cold face is also relaxed a lot: "white girl, is brother Li what letter sent?"


    Embarrassed by Mu Yunsheng, Han Qing has only Li Bai in mind, right?


    "No, I just haven''t seen you for several days. I want to come and see how you are."


    Han Qing comes and sits down. Song mianqiao sets out a series of delicious breakfast and hands the spoon to Han Qing.


    Mu Yunsheng once again lamented the corrupt aristocratic life. Han Qing was very thrifty. As a result, even after breakfast, someone would pass him a spoon.


    If he is a little more lazy, can Han Qing really live a life of "food comes with food, clothes come with hands"?


    Mu Yunsheng was still sighing in his heart, and Liu Yiyi came in from outside at this time.


    She looks more powerful than Han Qing.


    Mother Li and mother Zhang serve Liu Yiyi one by one and sit down. Mother Li also sets out the breakfast in her lunch box.


    Bird''s nest porridge, jujube soup, a dozen dishes of all kinds of small dishes, all put on the table, the table suddenly seems to be a little insufficient.


    Liu Yiyi, who used to be a slave, is now a woman in the name of King Chen. She is more extravagant than Han Qing.


    Mu Yunsheng looks at all silly eyes.


    "As I said, pear garden is not just a place with tables to eat!"


    As soon as Han Qing saw Liu Yiyi, he let go of the spoon he just held.


    This is obviously a loss of appetite.


    "As I said, this is the only place for eating! Where am I going if I don''t come here? It''s not for you alone now. "Liu Yiyi leisurely began to eat breakfast, elated posture, see Mu Yunsheng heart some angry.


    Han Qing sneered and didn''t want to say any more. She got up and wanted to leave. But mother Li beside Liu Yiyi suddenly said, "young master Han Qing, you haven''t eaten much. You''d better eat more, or you''ll be hungry if you eat so little..."


    Han Qing was going to leave, but his face changed when he heard mother Li''s words. At last, he held back his anger and sat down to eat again.


    Food does not speak, sleep does not speak, he is silent, but Liu Yiyi can not understand what ceremony, see the side of the white jade hall, her eyes turned, asked with a smile: "white jade hall girl today how free to pear garden?"


    Mu Yunsheng just casually perfunctory: "after the injury is healed, come and have a look."


    Liu Yiyi also asked, Han Qing has a bowl of porridge almost bottomed out.


    Han Qing stood up indifferently, looked at mother Li and said, "have I had enough? Now you can rest assured that I won''t be hungry! "


    He looked at mammy Li''s eyes with obvious suppressed anger.


    Mother Li was so chatty that she didn''t dare offend Han Qing a little. She bowed her head and said respectfully, "I''m also worried that the young master will be like the other day I''m so hungry that I fainted... "


    Han Qing walked away without looking back and said, "white girl, don''t stay in that place. Go out with me."


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t want to stay in the same place with Liu Yiyi, so he followed him as soon as he heard this.


    Song mianqiao didn''t go out with Han Qing, but stayed to clean up Han Qing''s dishes and leftovers.


    As soon as he started to clean up, Liu Yiyi called to stop: "don''t do it first."


    Voice just fell, Liu Yiyi chopsticks in Han Qing did not move a small dish of vegetables married a chopsticks.

 Chapter 457

    This is a dish of stir fried seasonal vegetables, but song mianqiao used the method taught in the restaurant to mention the taste with garlic, and the taste of stir fried seasonal vegetables became more delicious.


    The delicious food makes Liu Yiyi more and more dissatisfied.


    Now nominally, she and Han Qing are both Chen Wang''s people. Why can Han Qing eat such a good meal? She never stops eating delicious food every day, that is, a small dish of stir fried vegetables is more delicious than any of her big fish and meat!


    Between the two, although it seems that Liu Yiyi eats better and wears better, in fact, Han Qing''s food is more expensive than her.


    "You''re a good cook. From tomorrow on, you''ll be in charge of my food!"


    Liu Yiyi''s command of the song mianqiao.


    Song mianqiao''s face is still pretty. Although he is quiet, he seems calm and kind. He has a kind of harmless smell. In Liu Yiyi''s eyes, he is an honest cook and will not refuse her orders.


    "I''m sorry, I''ll only be responsible for the food of Han Qing and Bai Yutang girl if I don''t have the instructions from shiziye."


    Song mianqiao''s methodical way back.


    Liu Yiyi''s chest heaved violently and his breath was unsteady: "shiziye, shiziye, you just listen to shiziye''s command, don''t you?"


    Satirical words, originally did not contain any good intentions.


    Even a little ironic that he is Zheng Yu''s dog leg.


    But song mianqiao didn''t recognize it. When he was asked, he answered truthfully: "yes, since shiziye specially hired me, of course I will only listen to the employer''s instructions."


    Liu Yiyi was very angry. She raised her hand and was about to smash the chopsticks toward the songmian bridge. Mammy Zhang quickly stopped her: "Miss Liu, don''t be impulsive. Your highness King Chen doesn''t like girls who are too impulsive!"


    This sounds respectful admonishment, in Liu Yiyi''s ears, is a clear threat.


    But she has nothing to do with mammy Zhang, because this person is sent by King Chen to monitor her. Even in private, Mammy Zhang can teach her because she is not obedient!


    She said she was a slave, but in fact, Mammy Zhang was a complete master.


    She, the master in name, is the real lowest slave.


    "Good! I''m not impulsive! "


    Liu Yiyi tried hard to suppress the anger rising from the bottom of his heart and was unwilling to squeeze out a gentle smile.


    Mu Yunsheng and Han Qing are walking in the backyard. Mu Yunsheng asks him, "did Liu Yiyi bully you recently?"


    Looking at the situation just now, she can see that something is wrong. She has an ulterior motive for Han Qing, so she is inevitably worried about Han Qing''s situation.


    "This kind of thing, but a trivial matter, you don''t have to worry about me."


    Han Qing is very calm, it seems that he was not angry just now.


    "This Or I''ll talk to Zheng Yu and ask him to find another yard for Liu Yiyi, so you don''t have to live with Liu Yiyi, and you don''t have to be so upset. "


    Han Qing waved his hand and gave a faint smile. The smile seemed a little warm like melting ice and snow: "no, it''s the second prince who let her live here. You and Zheng Yu said that it''s just embarrassing him."


    Mu Yunsheng sighed and sympathized with Han Qingzhen. Why did such a good person encounter such a thing?


    "You say, if Chen Wang completely fell in love with Liu Yiyi, will he let me free?"


    Han Qing asked faintly. Under the bare trees, his figure was very thin and lonely in the morning light.


    As soon as Mu Yunsheng heard it, he knew what Han Qing was thinking.


    Want to leave If you are an ordinary person, you may really set people free. After all, it''s a man who can''t grow old together like an ordinary couple.


    But Li Chen, King Chen This man How is it possible to let go?


    Besides, Han Qing is the only man in the history of the world who is a male queen! Just looking at the historical records, we know that it is absolutely impossible.


    "Possibility It doesn''t seem too big... "


    Mu Yunsheng was in a dilemma and did not dare to tell the truth.


    Han Qing didn''t mind her attitude. He spoke in a relaxed and light tone, as if he saw a promising future of freedom: "I think it''s very possible."


    Mu Yunsheng opened his eyes in surprise and said, "it''s impossible ~"


    what gave Han Qing and Li Chen the illusion that he would be free? Is it because she didn''t come to pear garden to heal her wounds? What happened these days that she didn''t know?


    Han Qing takes a look at Mu Yunsheng and reaches over her head to take down a fallen leaf. His eyes glow with charming and intoxicating brilliance again: "Liu Yiyi may replace me. At that time, Liu Yiyi will help me talk about it. It''s very promising."


    Mu Yunsheng still didn''t believe it. She believed the system''s words deeply: "is it a little early for you to say that? How could Liu Yiyi speak for you? "


    As soon as he said that, Mu Yunsheng responded. If pleading for Han Qing can reduce one rival, then Liu Yiyi may really plead for Han Qing!"Yes, Liu Yiyi will plead for me!"


    Han Qing firmly believes that Liu Yiyi will intercede for him.


    When Liu Yiyi came back a few days ago, they had already contacted each other in private.


    Liu Yiyi''s original words at that time were "King Chen has been successfully tricked. His interest in you will decrease day by day, but there is something wrong He may transfer his original interest in your feelings to me I wait for him to my feelings gradually deep, I beg again, let him let you free! I''m 100% sure it will be successful! "


    Han Qing heard this, heart happy at the same time, also believe it! It''s also because he knows that XiaGu is successful, so he is sure that he can leave here successfully.


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t know the secret. He asked strangely, "so you told me what I want to do for you?"


    Han Qing nodded and saw that she really got through at one point. He said with a light smile, "if it''s fast, it''s half a month. If it''s slow, I can see if I can be free. I just want you to talk to brother Li in advance. Maybe I can travel with brother Li."


    Seeing Han Qing''s expectation, Mu Yunsheng couldn''t bear to break his hope.


    "Well, I''ll tell you."


    As soon as he agreed, Mu Yunsheng heard a reminder from the system: "the degree of liking has increased by 10 points. Now the degree of liking is 85 points."


    When Mu Yunsheng heard the reminder, she was once again glad that she and Han Qing had become close friends when she changed face to Li Bai.


    It is estimated that Han Qing''s favor would have been reduced by more than half if it had not been for the pretext of Li Bai''s brother-in-law.


    After walking for a while, Han Qing went back to his study to practice calligraphy, and Mu Yunsheng also went back to the blue water cupboard.


    She wants to talk to Zheng Yu about being a cook for Han Qing. As a result, Zheng Yu doesn''t come back all day long.

 Chapter 458

    She lit the light in the front hall and didn''t go back to sleep. Today, she must wait for Zheng Yu and ask him to agree to let her go back to the kitchen to work.


    As time goes by, Zheng Yu has not come back.


    The little maid couldn''t help yawning and asked listlessly, "Miss Bai, maybe the prince won''t come back today, or you''d better go back and have a rest first?"


    Mu Yunsheng shook his head and yawned.


    "No, if you want to go back, you go back to rest first, and I''ll wait..."


    With that, Zheng Yuren came in.


    He walked in and said, "baiyutang, you haven''t gone to bed so late, just to wait for me?"


    Zheng Yu''s hands were not behind her, her right hand was clenching her fist, and a circle of gauze was wrapped in her palm. The white gauze was faint with scarlet blood.


    Mu Yunsheng nodded. When he saw the people coming back, the sleepers ran away all at once: "you finally came back. If you don''t come back again, I may doze off."


    Zheng Yugang experienced a life and death assassination. When he came back to see someone waiting, he could not help feeling warm and said gently, "it''s late at night. You don''t have to wait for me."


    Mu Yunsheng shook his head and said seriously, "I''ve recovered from my injury. It doesn''t matter if I go to bed a little late. I want to say hello to you. I want to go back to the kitchen. After all, I''m not in any serious trouble now. Cooking is not in any way."


    Zheng Yu also knows that blindly detaining her will make her feel depressed. Doctor Li also suggests that she find something to do, so as not to be in a bad mood for the fetus.


    Since she wants to cook, cooking can also make her feel happy, Zheng Yu also figured out, no longer as nervous as before, a little thought and agreed: "yes, I will talk with song mianqiao, next song mianqiao is responsible for the diet of Lao Taijun, you are responsible for Han Qing, this arrangement you can be satisfied with?"


    Mu Yunsheng nodded: "satisfied! Very satisfied! "


    After that, Mu Yunsheng relaxed. Seeing that he came back so late, he said strangely: "how come you come back so late these days?"


    As soon as Zheng Yu''s face changed, she quickly converged and said, "it''s OK."


    Mouth said nothing, but his heart is still worried, think of Chen Wang''s next arrangement, can''t help but exhort: "these two days, these two nights, you''d better pay attention to the point, even in the house, also don''t go to the remote place, at night to hear what sound, also don''t go out to join in, otherwise there will be blood."


    Mu Yunsheng was shocked when she heard the word "disaster of blood". Seeing Zheng Yu''s seriousness, she also took a serious attitude: "OK, I know, but what you said is too serious, right? This is the town government. Will there be a rebellion? "


    In order to alert Mu Yunsheng, Zheng Yu solemnly said, "almost. There have been several small-scale riots in the outskirts of the capital, and hundreds of people died. In the palace, an assassin assassinated today. Do you know Zhao Jin, the fiance of Mu girl?"


    When Zheng Yu asked her, Mu Yunsheng nodded and said, "of course I do." Not only know, but also quite familiar with it!


    After all, Zhao Jin is her fiance.


    "Today the assassin assassinated, Zhao Jinke was seriously injured, and now he is treating the wound in the palace!"


    Zheng Yuyue said that his brow was frowning more and more tightly: "the prince has already jumped out of the wall in a hurry. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t go crazy and make crooked ideas about the town government."


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t pay attention to what he said behind him. As soon as she heard that Zhao Jin was seriously injured, her face turned pale. She took a deep breath and tried not to let the panic from the bottom of her heart show on her face: "is Zhao Jin injured? How is he now? How much did it hurt? Is life in danger? Isn''t he a normal person? How could it be in the palace? He is an ordinary people, how can he get involved in the fight for the right


    Although she has tried her best to suppress it, her worry about Zhao Jin can''t be completely suppressed.


    "You don''t have to worry. Now Zhao Jin''s life is not in danger. He has to lose too much blood. In the future, he should be well maintained. Maybe he will be weak for a while."


    Although Zheng Yu wondered why she cared so much about Zhao Jin, she still answered Mu Yunsheng first and then continued to ask: "you seem to care about Zhao Jin?"


    With a pick of his brow, he asked Mu Yunsheng. Mu Yunsheng knew that this person was serious, and her head was so smart that she was afraid.


    "Of course I am! Yunsheng is seriously injured and lying in bed. She is my friend and Zhao Jin is my friend''s fiance. Of course, I will be very worried! After all, they are all friends


    This explanation sounds reasonable.


    However, Zheng Yu always felt that something was wrong, but he could not tell where it was.


    After all, Bai Yutang can''t stay up late at night. Zheng Yu told Mu Yunsheng to go back to his room to have a rest.


    Mu Yunsheng is lying on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep. In her mind, she is occupied by the news of Zhao Jin''s injury. As soon as she closes her eyes, she can see that Zhao Jin''s whole body is full of blood. She is scared to death."System! System! Didn''t you upgrade? Do you know the situation of Zhao Jin? How is he now? Can you let me have a look at Zhao Jin without knowing it


    The system is silent.


    Mu Yunsheng''s eyes flushed with anxiety, choked and said: "just take a look, I just need to make sure he is OK now, you must have a way, right?"


    The system sighed and said: "sorry, I don''t have this function. My current level is too low to do it."


    Mu Yunsheng rudely wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes, and his voice was obviously with a strong nasal voice that he had just cried: "can you tell me, how is Zhao Jin now?"


    After thinking about it, the system organized the wording and said, "this You can rest assured that Zhao Jin''s life is not in danger at present. "


    Mu Yunsheng was relieved: "is that true? Life is in danger without me


    With that, Mu Yunsheng didn''t suddenly wrinkle up, remembering her previous criminal record of deliberately disturbing her normal judgment by playing word games. He said, "no life, no smile, no life-long disability like lack of arms and legs, right?"


    System a Leng, cough a way: "you rest assured, no lack of arms and legs lifelong disability, although your fiance is temporarily injured, but will not affect your next half of life."


    Mu Yunsheng has known the urination of the system for a long time. When he heard this, his worries were diluted. All that remained was indignation: "system, shut your crow''s mouth! Is it time to care about something? "


    The system thought for a while with his intelligent thinking, and asked modestly, "if you don''t care about this kind of thing at this time, what else do you care about?"

 Chapter 459

    When Mu Yunsheng was upset, the pit system also deliberately disturbed her attention. She couldn''t bear it and said, "now you should care about the development of the next thing! For example, what''s going on outside now? Zheng Yu, what''s their situation now? Advantage or disadvantage! Will Zhao Jin''s injury affect the situation? "


    The system once again saw the real anger of the host, and detected that Mu Yunsheng''s emotional energy was extremely unstable. It was very witty and said, "yes, next time even if Zhao Jin can''t guarantee your sexual happiness, I won''t say a word more."


    This is the system, leather! Crow mouth!


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t sleep well all night and got up before dawn the next day.


    As soon as she got out of the blue water cupboard, she saw Zheng Yu out of the yard.


    "Why do you get up so early? What about the servants who are waiting for you? "


    Zheng Yu saw her face in a hurry, and her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    He arranged for people to follow him, but there was no servant girl on the surface of the white jade hall, which made him used to be the son of the world.


    "You know, I don''t like to be served by people around me."


    Mu Yunsheng was worried, and his words were somewhat impolite: "besides, those people you sent always gave me the illusion that they were keeping me in captivity and monitoring me. You said that they were just guests living here for the time being. It''s not worth your inspiring others like this."


    Zheng Yu''s face changed several times, and finally she had a kind smile.


    "If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. You can do whatever you want. Why do you get up early in the morning? Is there something urgent


    He is always kind to others, and Mu Yunsheng doesn''t notice the change of his look. Now she only has Zhao Jin''s safety in her eyes, and she can''t care to observe Zheng Yu''s mood change.


    "I I... "


    Mu Yunsheng doesn''t know why. She always thinks that if she really tells Zheng Yu what she has said in her heart, it will lead to bad results. But now she can''t care about it. Zheng Yu is the only one who can go in and out freely. She can only ask this person if she wants to see Zhao Jin.


    "I..." Mu Yunsheng continued to say, "I''m here for you."


    Zheng Yu looked at her face and frowned and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "You said yesterday that Zhao Jin was seriously injured. I was worried about his injury. Could you take me to visit Zhao Jin? Just make sure he''s safe. "


    Mu Yunsheng''s eyes were full of hope to look at him. Zheng Yu said with a strong smile: "if it''s normal, of course I can take you to see him, but the situation is not right these two days. For the sake of safety, you''d better stay in the house."


    As soon as Mu Yunsheng heard his refusal, her anxiety surged up to her heart, drowning all her emotions and reason. In her hurry, she grabbed Zheng Yu''s sleeve and pleaded: "I just want to see him. I won''t give you any trouble! How about that? "


    Zheng Yu picked up her eyebrows, and the smile radian of her thin lips remained unchanged: "you and miss Mu are good friends, aren''t you..." Are you still friends with Zhao Jin? "


    At the end of the speech, he looked at her eyes and became a little subtle.


    Embarrassed, Mu Yunsheng grabbed his sleeve and slowly stopped: "no I''m just worried about Yunsheng... "


    She remembered that now she was Bai Yutang, not mu Yunsheng. After sorting out the relationship, she was embarrassed and blushed.


    Zheng Yu pretended not to find her embarrassment, and her face was as usual: "you''ve been in the house these two days. Don''t act rashly. Miss Mu didn''t say anything about Zhao Jin. Don''t worry. I''ll pay attention to Zhao Jin''s health. I''ll tell you anything."


    Mu Yunsheng''s request was rejected. Mu Yunsheng was worried, but he had nothing to do. He could only reluctantly cheer up and say, "I know. Go ahead and do something."


    Farewell Zheng Yu, Mu Yunsheng went to the kitchen alone.


    In the kitchen, this meeting is being cooked by the servants in the house. The fire in the kitchen is bright. As soon as it comes in, there is a faint heat.


    Song mianqiao is cooking a big pot of rice. Several servant girls are talking and laughing around him. However, the kitchen is very busy, which greatly eases Mu Yunsheng''s anxiety.


    "Chef song, you are the chef of the Yellow Crane Tower. Will you be wronged to cook for us servants?"


    With a faint smile, song mianqiao skillfully turned over the pickled pork in the pot: "I won''t be aggrieved. I''ll take it as training my cooking skills."


    "You are really aggrieved. Originally, you were responsible for the food of Han Qing, but Bai Yutang robbed you of the job. Don''t you think Bai can serve Shizi well? I''ll come to the kitchen and take the job with you


    "Yes, I don''t know what Miss Bai thinks. They are all from shiziye. They are willing to be cooks in this kitchen and spend their cooking time to please shiziye. Isn''t that better?"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Mu Yunsheng came in, he heard these words, and his heart was blocked.


    "What are you talking about?"There was something in her heart, and her face and tone were not very polite.


    As soon as those little maids turned around, they saw that the main body they were discussing came to their eyes. All of them were so guilty that they didn''t dare to look directly at Mu Yunsheng.


    "We were just talking about it, white girl. Don''t take it seriously..."


    Servant girl in Mu Yunsheng''s direct gaze, the heart has Qi Qi''s explanation.


    Mu Yunsheng was too lazy to argue with them. He said impatiently, "shiziye and I are just ordinary friends, not what you think. I hope you don''t talk nonsense."


    When one of the maids heard this, she bowed her head and disdained her lips, muttering in a low voice: "they all live in the blue water cupboard, and they say they are ordinary friends..."


    Several other servant girls also made eye contact and secretly agreed with this.


    Mu Yunsheng is choosing food materials, but he doesn''t pay attention to the discussion between the servant girls.


    If she heard it, she would be a little depressed and maybe alert, but Zhao Jin was the only one left in her heart, and she didn''t notice these humble murmurs at all.


    Send breakfast to Han Qing. Mu Yunsheng thinks if he can let Han Qing and Li Chen talk about it so that she can go to see Zhao Jin.


    As soon as this idea came to mind, Mu Yunsheng put it out directly.


    This kind of thing is not complicated if it is really done by others.


    ah, it''s really sad.


    She wants to wake up Mu Yunsheng, but now she hasn''t successfully attacked them. How can Bai Yutang and Mu Yunsheng "live" at the same time?


    Both identities are her!


    Mu Yunsheng tangled, tangled to bald.


    In the pear garden, Han Qing gets up, and Bishui changes clothes for him. He is familiar with the movements on his hands and puts on his clothes. Bishui looks at Han Qing secretly from the corner of his eye, and says casually: "yesterday the master came to the pear garden, but he went to Liu Yiyi''s side..."

 Chapter 460

    Han Qing''s face remained unchanged, but his pupils contracted slightly. With a sneer, he said indifferently, "don''t tell me about this kind of thing in the future. I''m not interested in who he wants to find is his freedom."


    Blue water heart a jump, don''t Han Qing with cold eyes warning, heart a nervous up: "yes, I know."


    Han Qing straightened his sleeves, stepped out of the inner room and came to the small hall. Then he saw Liu Yiyi sitting at the dining table, smiling domineering: "Bai Yutang, I asked you to put out the breakfast, didn''t you hear me? Or should I send someone to help you? "


    Mu Yunsheng, holding the food box in his hand, stepped back and said coldly, "no, this breakfast is for Mr. Hanqing. Mr. Hanqing didn''t come out. I''ll wait for Mr. Hanqing to come out in case it gets cold earlier."


    "Just a little cook, dare to talk to me like this?"


    Liu Yiyi stares at her indifferently. Her eyes are gloomy. When he raises his hand, he will slap her in the face. Han Qingzheng comes out from inside. Seeing this scene, he almost says without thinking: "stop it!"


    Liu Yiyi''s hand almost stopped in the air, just like a precipice. Almost, the slap would hit Mu Yunsheng in the face.


    "You came to me early in the morning just to get me into trouble. If you look at me, you can go."


    Han Qing cold eyes light a glance, let Liu Yiyi have a kind of be condescending irony of the illusion.


    After the reaction, Liu Yiyi clenched his teeth and slapped Mu Yunsheng in the face when everyone didn''t have time to respond! Yes? Do you still want to find fault with me for a cook


    Mu Yunsheng''s head turned to one side, and there was a burning pain on his cheek. A tear could not help dripping down from his eyes. His soft and delicate face and red eyes looked so wronged that people could not help but pity him.


    "Get out of here! I''m not here to let you run wild! "


    Han Qing couldn''t bear it. He stepped forward and pulled Mu Yunsheng behind him to protect him. Beautiful eyebrows, cold and heavy, just like freezing.


    Liu Yiyi seems to hear this but laughed out, elated laughter, it seems that he is particularly arrogant and domineering.


    "Han Qing, King Chen came to me yesterday! Do you think you are still the beloved young master Han Qing? Without the favor of King Chen, what do you think you are? "


    Liu Yiyi''s eyes and eyebrows are obviously angry. At a glance, he knows that he is very angry. Even when he speaks, he seems not to have gone through his brain.


    "I really don''t want to get out today! Can you stand me and me? "


    Looking at her so crazy, Mu Yunsheng sensitively noticed that Liu Yiyi seemed There''s something wrong.


    "System, Liu Yiyi, what''s the matter?"


    Before Liu Yiyi although love revenge, also easy to be angered, but absolutely not so easy to lose his temper.


    Even if it''s really close to Li Chen, according to Mu Yunsheng''s understanding of Liu Yiyi, she will never be so reckless.


    The system pauses and seems very reluctant to answer this question.


    Mu Yunsheng asked again, it reluctantly said: "this is the sequela of Liu Yiyi''s excessive use of system functions."


    Mu Yunsheng covered his red face, looked down at the ground and did not speak, listening attentively to the explanation of the system.


    "The system is bound to the host, which can also provide a lot of convenience for the task, but besides convenience, there will always be a little side effect."


    Liu Yiyi is so angry that he points at Han Qing and insults her. He is so angry that Han Qing wants to send someone to blow Liu Yiyi out. However, all the servants around Liu Yiyi protect her, and both sides are entangled for a moment.


    Looking at Liu Yiyi''s angry frown, Mu Yunsheng blinked fiercely. He couldn''t believe it and asked, "do you think it''s just a little bit of sequela?"


    Can this be called a little sequela? This can make people fall into extreme emotional madness, OK?


    "The system is powerful. After binding with the system, the system and the soul of the host become one. When the system is used, it will emit a negative magnetic field, which can slightly affect people''s emotions. The host has had this situation before..."


    Mu Yunsheng thought about it carefully, as if it was true.


    There was a time when she was very grumpy. A little annoyance would make her angry. Even Zhao Jin could be scolded bloody.


    After she calmed down, she realized that it was wrong and questioned the system. The system told her about it. Then she subconsciously controlled her emotions and tried to maintain a warm and stable emotional state. It can be said that now, she can ignore the side effects of the system.


    And Liu Yiyi


    She may not know how to use the system, which has a certain impact on her.


    "It seems that it''s safer to use less in the future." Mu Yunsheng said with lingering fear.


    Fearing that Mu Yunsheng would no longer use it, the system quickly explained, "I know you don''t want to be like Liu Yiyi, but you don''t have to worry too much. After all, as long as you are emotionally stable enough and don''t have so many negative emotions, this small impact has little effect on you.The reason why Liu Yiyi is like this is that she has too many negative and dark emotions, which are affected by the negative magnetic field of her system and become like this.... "


    After listening to this explanation, Mu Yunsheng finally responded: "you mean, all this is strange. Liu Yiyi''s mood is too negative and his psychology is too dark. That''s why it''s like this?"


    The system has acknowledged it generously.


    Looking at Liu Yiyi''s anger, he directly orders the servant girl to give the green water who wants to drive her out. Mu Yunsheng really believes that the system is sincere and I won''t cheat.


    "This cheap maidservant, even want to offend below, you give me heavy slap!"


    Liu Yiyi''s angry eyes glared round and stretched out his hand to point to the clear water. His angry eyes seemed to be about to start a raging fire.


    King Chen of Bishui sent him to serve Han Qing. Everyone in the pear garden knows that Bishui is still in charge of the pear garden. The first-class servant girl beside the young master of Han Qing, the slave servant girl, gritted her teeth and closed her eyes. Her eyes dodged. No one dared to go forward.


    "Don''t forget, I''m the one! If you don''t do it again, don''t blame me for letting the master of Si Guo take charge of it in person later! "


    Han Qing cold eyes a squint, cold eyes swept the crowd, cold and fierce momentum, let everyone a tight heart.


    "We will obey your order!"


    Those bodyguards who want to persuade them to come up in an instant and drive Liu Yiyi and his party out directly.


    "What are you doing?"


    Heavy footsteps come in droves. Li Chen comes to Han Qing with a few people behind him.


    Li Chen''s face was slightly cold, not angry but powerful, which made all the guards kneel down: "see King Chen..."


    "No gift." Li Chen let this kneeling slave bodyguard up, listen to the slave report, his brow instantly wrinkled up.


    "Just for a little cook? How dare you fight with people? I remember, you''ve never been a softhearted person? "

 Chapter 461

    This is clearly questioning the relationship between Han Qing and Bai Yutang. His fierce eyes fall on Han Qing, which makes his heart shrink.


    Li Chen always likes to doubt his relationship with other women. He can always be suspicious if he says one more word to anyone and looks at another girl. Now he helps Bai Yutang, and Li Chen can''t help doubting the secret he doesn''t know.


    Liu Yiyi sees that Li Chen suspects that Han Qing has an affair with Bai Yutang¡° His royal highness King Chen, Bai Yutang and Han Qing are very close. He can''t see it. He also has some help... "


    With such an explanation, Li Chen''s look at Bai Yutang was even more unfriendly.


    "Miss Bai Yutang is my friend''s righteous sister. Naturally I will protect her. Liu Yiyi, don''t try to stir up dissension. You come here early in the morning to make trouble. I don''t care with you, but you will complain first!"


    Han Qing said very slowly, his indifferent eyes swept Liu Yiyi and said sarcastically, "all say that biting dogs don''t bark. I think you bark happily!"


    Liu Yiyi was so angry that his face turned red. He gritted his teeth and said, "you..."


    The words didn''t say export, was stopped by Li Chen of one side.


    Li Chen coldly looks at Han Qing, deep eyes, a quiet deep, people can''t see what he is thinking.


    "It''s just a little cook. You''re willing to help her talk so much."


    Li Chen''s faint tone is tinged with jealousy. Han Qing knows him best and hears it all at once.


    "What do you want? Liu Yiyi started first, and I''m not allowed to protect her, am I? She''s a cook who specializes in my diet. She''s been bullied, and I can''t help talking, can I? "


    Han Qing is angry. His pale face is a little bit pink. He is angry.


    In fact, Mu Yunsheng was also very angry. For no reason, he was slapped. Anyone would be angry. But now things are complicated, and her intuition is not very good, so she has been shut up.


    "Just a servant. Why are you so angry?"


    Li Chen''s cold tone makes Han Qing and Mu Yunsheng feel more and more bad.


    "If I don''t get angry, can''t I just bear to look at the man who beat me?" Han Qing stares at Li Chen, and the tone of questioning has been a little disrespectful.


    But Li Chen is used to it and doesn''t care too much.


    "It''s not worth it to be a cheap maid!" Li Chen light way. Then he turned his head and looked at Mu Yunsheng. He told the guard behind him coldly, "you two, take this man out. Don''t pestle here to hinder your eyes."


    Before Mu Yunsheng could say anything more, two bodyguards, one on the left and one on the right, took her out of the pear garden.


    Liu Yiyi smiles brightly and complacently, and says with a smile: "young master Han Qing, you are just a humble servant. Why do you care so much? People who don''t know think you are protecting your little lover... "


    Han Qing was so angry that his chest heaved violently and he barely breathed steadily. Then he said, "shut up! You''re just a lowlife, and you have no right to judge her! "


    Cold eye swept Li Chen, Han Qing sneer directly back to the room, a table of breakfast, did not move.


    Blue water catch up, worried to persuade a few words, Han Qingquan in the ear, what did not hear like lying on the bed.


    Persuading not moving, blue water sighed in the heart, can only persuade to say: "not easy Chen Wang Dian comes down, childe why to lose temper and his highness make unhappy?"? As long as you are soft, I believe your highness will never... "


    "I''m tired. I don''t want to say anything more. You go out first. I''ll have a good rest." Han Qing suddenly interrupts her.


    The blue water retreated in silence.


    Just out of the time, happened to meet Li Chen and Liu Yiyi talk, came forward to please ANN, Bishui originally want to retreat, Li Chen dropped his eyes, cold voice way: "you and come here, I have something to ask you."


    The blue water came over and saluted cautiously. She said with a forced smile, "Your Highness, if I know, I will tell you the truth."


    "Did Han Qing attach great importance to the cook named baiyutang just now? Is the relationship between them particularly intimate? "


    Liu Yiyi has just made a fuss about the relationship between them. Even if Li Chen knows there is something wrong, he still has doubts in his heart.


    Bishui shivered with fright. "Putong" knelt down and knocked his knee on the ground: "master Mingjian, it''s because Bai Yutang is his friend Li Bai''s sworn sister that Hanqing takes more care of her. There''s no love between men and women, and Besides, Miss Bai Yutang and shiziye have a close relationship It''s impossible to have anything to do with Han Qing. "


    This explanation immediately broke the confusion between Bai Yutang and Han Qing, and as an embellishment, Liu Yiyi was angry: "what do you know? When the two of them are close, you may still be watching out... "The words didn''t finish saying, Li Chen a cold eye sweep past, scared Liu Yi Yi whole body beat a shiver, goose bumps thin dense stand up.


    For a moment, how could she forget how terrible Li Chen was!


    She quickly bowed her head and made an appearance of deference, which was as deferential as the most obedient slave.


    Li Chen asked Han Qing about his recent situation. After a long time, he asked people to go back.


    "Your Highness..."


    Liu Yiyi is not comfortable all over by his one look, in the heart hair, but the surface can only pretend to be calm to accept his questioning eyes.


    Li Chen''s eyes became more and more profound, and there was a kind of unfathomable deep and strange,


    "I remember that I didn''t let you deliberately provoke Han Qing. Who gave you the courage to do so?"


    The blood color on Liu Yiyi''s face retreated like a tide, leaving only a pale face. She looked at Li Chen''s face, which was so cold that she didn''t have any extra expression. She was so scared that her heart almost jumped out of her throat.


    "No I just see that Han Qing and Bai Yutang are having an affair. That''s why I deliberately warn them It''s not my intention to make trouble. Your highness, please learn from me. "


    She knelt down in front of Li Chen and kowtowed as she spoke. Her humble attitude was worse than that of some inferior maidservants.


    Originally, it was just a chess piece placed beside Han Qing. In Li Chen''s eyes, she was no different from those ordinary lowly slaves, but Liu Yiyi didn''t have this clear understanding.


    "I haven''t paid any attention to him these days. How about Han Qing''s personal performance?" Li Chen came over and sat down at the table. He took a sip of tea for Han Qing.


    Originally, it was just an ordinary little move, but with a natural oppressive momentum of the superior, Liu Yiyi could not say anything superfluous.


    Liu Yiyi told himself not to be afraid again and again in his heart. After he managed to stabilize his mood, he said, "in fact, it''s no different. Young master Hanqing is no different from usual."


    Li Chen''s indifferent face, after hearing this sentence, became more indifferent. He lowered his eyes, removed the gloom from his eyes, and murmured to himself in a low voice: "it''s no different from usual He is indeed a fickle man


    I don''t know whether he is talking about Han Qing or himself.


    "Listen to others, you have been trying to find trouble for Han Qing these days?" Li Chen slightly picked eyebrows and glanced at her.


    Liu Yiyi was so scared that he could hardly kneel. She is really committed to looking for Han Qing''s trouble, but in the final analysis, it is to follow Li Chen''s instructions.


    Suddenly listening to him say that, it seems that he wants to start a crime. At the thought of Li Chen''s care for Han Qing, Liu Yiyi feels afraid.


    "Yes But I''m acting according to his Highness''s orders. I''m not deliberately bullying Han Qing. "


    Liu Yiyi was right and strong, but when she came into contact with each other''s indifferent eyes, she seemed to be seen through all of a sudden, and she couldn''t say any sophistry.


    "I came to you today because I have something to tell you."


    Li Chen to Liu Yiyi hook hand, motioned her to come forward.

 Chapter 462

    Liu Yiyi slowly moved over and said in a low voice: "if your Highness has any orders, just say it."


    "It''s not a particularly important thing. The day after tomorrow, the capital may not be very peaceful, especially in the town government. Remember, I want you to..."


    Li Chen bowed his head and gave orders in a low voice for a while. Then he got up and left, and disappeared in Liu Yiyi''s more and more sinister eyes.


    Looking at the man leaving, the haze under Liu Yiyi''s eyes became more and more heavy. A sneer rose from the corner of his lips and said slowly: "so much effort..."


    Later words did not come out, Liu Yiyi body upload a sharp pain, from the heart, a deep pain spread to the limbs, pain her whole body paralyzed on the ground, a little strength can''t lift up.


    "It is detected that the host''s dark mood is too heavy, and its idea violates the system management regulations. The shock warning is given once, and the history can''t be changed!"


    The cold and heartless electronic voice sounded in Liu Yiyi''s mind.


    She was gasping for breath. On her white face, she gradually gathered a little bit of cold sweat.


    "I''m just thinking about it!" She gritted her teeth and said unconvinced.


    "It''s too dangerous to think about it!"


    The system is indifferent and no longer obeys her as before.


    "What about killing him? It''s just a man''s pet


    Liu Yiyi wants to crush a mouthful of silver teeth, and every word seems to squeeze out from his teeth.


    She just wanted to kill Han Qing! Then use their own advantages and charm to seduce Li Chen and those men with good fortune. As a result, they just picked up this idea and were detected by the system!


    She should not have listened to the system at the beginning, and gave the system the right to check her mind!


    "This is the only male queen in history. It''s a very symbolic representative. If you change this outcome, it will probably affect the establishment of the same-sex marriage act in the future. It can be changed in small matters. If you dare to change this famous record in history, it''s a foul!"


    The system is very serious, but it doesn''t say that it can''t be changed because it itself is a bug in the main brain system. Its own existence is originally to drill a loophole. If we make such a big fuss, it will be a long life for an old man.


    It just wants to earn good faith and good luck, and doesn''t want to focus on doing things.


    "What you said is very reasonable. You can rest assured that I will listen to your suggestions." Liu Yiyi slowly stood up from the ground and patted the dust at the bottom of her skirt. With a faint smile on her lips, her eyes were full of haze. The sunlight outside could not disperse the haze under her eyes.


    For no reason, Mu Yunsheng, who was slapped in the face and driven out, was really wronged.


    Mingming just wants to ask Han Qing for help. As a result, he is driven out directly. It''s really unlucky for him to drink cold water.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you so depressed? "


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t go to the kitchen. He went back to the small pavilion in the backyard and was in a daze. Bishui stood out from behind and patted her on the shoulder. He asked curiously with a smile.


    Have I written four words of melancholy on my face now? Mu Yunsheng sighed and said, "what am I worried about? Your son is very clear. Why do you want to ask me?"


    Bishui came over and sat down beside her. She said in a low voice, "I don''t ask you. Do you want to ask shiziye?"


    She is just a slave. Although she has a little face in front of her master, as a servant, it''s taboo to inquire about his privacy. If you give her 10000 courage, she doesn''t dare to do so.


    Besides, in the eyes of outsiders, shiziye is mediocre and a good talker, but how can they not know what kind of person their master is?


    Bishui did not ask any more. She said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? Now you are the only one in my heart. White girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mu Yunsheng could not say that because he was worried about the safety of my fiance, he could only make a perfunctory remark or two. He was not very happy and said, "why do you even tease me with this? After the situation in the capital stabilizes in a few days, I will leave you. Don''t talk nonsense. It will damage your reputation. I have nothing to do with him. "


    Bishui secretly smiles and looks at shiziye step by step. She doesn''t remind her not to say any more. Instead, she seduces her and says,


    "girl, do you really have no place for shiziye in your heart?"


    Mu Yunsheng has Zhao Jin in mind. He doesn''t have the heart to answer this question. He perfunctorily says, "what''s a place? Don''t make fun of it. He''s an employer. I''m a hired cook. It''s just an employment relationship. Why is it so ambiguous?"


    Zheng Yu had come over with a smile on the corner of her mouth, but when she heard this, her smile suddenly became stiff.


    "What did you say?"


    Although he knew that Bai Yutang was usually careless and didn''t pay much attention to the relationship between men and women, he never thought that the other side should treat their relationship in this way.Does she know that they already have a close relationship? Even if she doesn''t want to admit it, it''s an inescapable fact.


    What''s more, Zheng Yu''s eyes gradually fell on the other side''s still flat belly


    The deep look in his eyes made people unable to see through the thoughts in his eyes. Mu Yunsheng was startled by the sudden voice. He looked back to see Zheng Yu in a hurry and was greatly relieved. He said, "people in this house think that we have some unclear relationship, but we don''t have any ambiguity at all. I''m explaining to Bishui."


    Zheng Yu couldn''t refute this great confession for a moment.


    This ER Leng Zi Bai Yu Tang, really has no talent of Lang Qing Qiyi,


    ZHENG Yu said secretly in her heart, but her face didn''t change, and said to her calmly: "there''s nothing to explain about this kind of thing, anyway, how you explain it, those people won''t believe it."


    They all live in the same yard, and those scary people are the best at shadow hunting. The more you explain, the more suspicious they are. It''s better not to say anything at first, so as not to be more imaginative.


    Gossip can never be explained in a few words.


    What''s more, these rumors and the reasons why he secretly added fuel to the flames.


    Mu Yunsheng turned his head hard and looked at Zheng Yu''s eyes. He was a little nervous: "don''t talk about this. Did you visit Zhao Jin today? How is he now? Are you awake? Do you have any serious problems? What did the doctor say? "

 Chapter 463

    "I went to see Zhao Jin. He has come to his senses. The imperial doctor said that he is OK."


    Zheng Yu''s face was as old as before, but she was a little unhappy in her heart.


    What''s the relationship between the two? Why does Bai Yutang care about him? If it''s just because of friends, it doesn''t need to be so nervous, does it?


    The idea of doubt together, Zheng Yu''s heart inexplicably heavy a few minutes.


    "Is it really all right?" Mu Yunsheng nervously asked again, staring directly at Zheng Yu, as if to use his eyes to verify the authenticity of what he said.


    "I''m sure it''s OK." Zheng Yu''s patience is almost exhausted. Although he can''t see anything on his face, Mu Yunsheng is sensitive to the subtle changes in his mood.


    "Since it''s OK, I can rest assured..."


    Mu Yunsheng touched each other''s suspicious eyes in the first quarter, and his heart immediately raised to his throat. He pretended to smile calmly, and turned to avoid his sight: "you must be tired today. Go back to have a rest. I won''t disturb you any more..."


    Mu Yunsheng, who turned to leave, was immediately stopped by Zheng Yu: "are you so nervous about Zhao Jin, just because you are Mu Yunsheng''s friend? I think you are so nervous and concerned, but it''s not just like a friend. Are you... "


    There is no need to say the following words. Mu Yunsheng also knows what the other party is trying to express.


    But


    Mu Yunsheng blinked his big eyes and looked at the man in front of him. What was he saying just now? Listen to him, Mu Yunsheng No, she should be doing baiyutang now. How can she always feel like a green tea whore coveting her friend''s fiance!


    It must be her illusion, isn''t it?


    However, the other side''s questioning eyes are now telling her that Zheng Yuzhen suspects that she has a secret mind for her secret fiance.


    I didn''t expect that one day, she became a white lotus green tea whore in other people unconsciously. What a surprise!


    "If you think so..." In fact, there is no mistake Mu Yunsheng swallowed saliva, confused relationship, let her brain directly crash, don''t know how to explain clearly.


    Can''t you just say I''m coveting my own fiance? If you really dare to say that, it is estimated that you will be directly regarded as nonsense or insane by the other party.


    As everyone knows, this hesitant, embarrassed look, fell in Zheng Yu''s eyes, it is no different from the guilty default.


    "You don''t have to answer, I can probably guess." Zheng Yu said this with a smile.


    When he said this, if he ignored the clenched fist under his sleeve, it might really make people believe that he was really smiling.


    "What do you guess?" Mu Yunsheng looked at him with a puzzled face.


    What didn''t she answer? Can you guess what she wants to say just by looking at people''s expressions?


    Mu Yunsheng looks at him suspiciously. Surely he doesn''t see through his own system She thought uneasily.


    Zheng Yu didn''t say a word. He didn''t know how to maintain the calm expression on his face. He said calmly: "after all, you are still a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet. It''s better to keep a little distance from your friend''s fiance, so as not to spread any rumors. Even if you have to care about him, you don''t have to talk about it all day."


    Mu Yunsheng frowned tightly. She could understand the meaning of these words, but why could she not understand the real meaning of the other party''s expression after they were put together?


    Forget it, this kind of problem is not to continue, so as not to go on.


    Mu Yunsheng''s topic turns to Han Qing: "what''s the matter with Liu Yiyi recently? She came to Han Qing''s trouble several times, and it was more and more excessive! Do you want to take care of it? "


    Then she looked at Zheng Yu from the corner of her eyes.


    Why do you always feel that Zheng Yu, who is calm now, always looks a little strange?


    After hearing this, Zheng Yu just frowned. There was no accident.


    It can be seen from his expression that he seems to have known about it for a long time.


    "Not too much."


    Zheng Yu just slightly frowned, looked at each other''s eyes puzzled, then continued to explain: "although they both live in the house, but in fact I don''t have the right to manage them, really have the right to manage them, only Chen Wang''s highness."


    After all, Zheng Yu can see that Chen Wang wants to deliberately ignore Han Qing.


    What''s more, their plan is about to come true. If it comes to that day, Li Chen is still protecting Han Qing.


    He is not as far as this point of vision all have no, intentionally destroy Chen King''s small abacus.


    "What do you mean?"


    Mu Yunsheng is not good at these intrigues. As soon as she is turned into the ditch by the other party, she immediately thinks of Li Chen. She wants to be happy and tired of the old!


    No!The only male queen in history? As a result, at this time, will you be happy with the new and tired of the old?


    It seems that the water in the harem is not so deep!


    "I mean, it''s Chen Wang''s own business. We both have no right to intervene. Even if we say it, it''s useless. On the contrary, it will make Han Qing even more embarrassed! You just have to stand by and do nothing


    Zheng Yu light way.


    He stepped in, his eyes fell on Mu Yunsheng''s small face, looking at the faint red mark on her face, frowning tightly: "what''s the matter with your face?"


    Bishui has known the story for a long time. She just came here to comfort Mu Yunsheng. When she heard Shizi''s question, she quickly told the story.


    In fact, after being beaten just now, when she came back here, she had smeared anti swelling medicine on her face. At this moment, there were only faint red marks on her face. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see that it''s a palmprint.


    Only when Zheng Yu had her in mind and paid special attention to the details of her body, he could see the slap seal.


    "I''m just a humble servant. Do you really think that you can become a Phoenix by flying on the branch..."


    Zheng Yu''s eyes narrowed dangerously, and there was a cold light at the bottom of his eyes.


    Blue water aware of the son of the cold, slightly shrunk shoulder, son of the Lord should not be really angry, right?


    No matter whether he is angry or not, Mu Yunsheng is in a bad mood when it comes to being beaten.


    "Liu Yiyi is going too far! What a mad dog! I hit people for no reason. It''s just revenge for myself... "


    Zheng Yu raised her hand and touched her head. It was like a cat with hair blasted. It was gentle and soothing: "don''t be so angry. I can help you if you want to get back the scene..."


    Mu Yunsheng''s eyes lit up instantly: "really ~ can you really deal with her? Are you really not afraid of King Chen... "


    Under the sun, her eyes are clear and bright, as if there is the warmth of the sun. Looking at other people''s eyes, she can warm the faint warmth to the bottom of her heart.

 Chapter 464

    After all, in a feudal society with distinct classes, even if Zheng Yu was a real son, he didn''t dare to fight against the royal family, did he?


    Mu Yunsheng didn''t think about it for a moment. He thought Liu Yiyi was the king of Chen. He didn''t think that the other party was just a slave.


    Zheng Yu has been king Chen''s companion since childhood, but he clearly knows that his Royal Highness has never been gentle with women.


    Although I don''t know why I suddenly treat Liu Yiyi so differently, it doesn''t prevent him from giving Liu Yiyi a little color secretly.


    There are so many ways of secretly rectifying people, he will let Liu Yiyi know that some people, even if she has reached King Chen, can''t be provoked,


    even if she is pretending to be powerful, it''s not her turn to be arrogant here.


    "Don''t worry, just wait to see a good play."


    Zheng Yu light a smile, in the heart already made up his mind.


    Mu Yunsheng naturally enjoyed watching the play and nodded his head with a smile, like a successful cat who steals dried fish: "then I''ll wait to see the play you''re going to perform for me!"


    The next day, when she was still curious about how Zheng Yu would deal with Liu Yiyi, she went to the pear garden to deliver breakfast. As soon as she got into the yard, she heard an angry curse coming from the path behind the rockery.


    "What do you mean..."


    "I''m sorry, because it''s not so peaceful in the capital. The jewelry you mentioned can''t be purchased now It''s the same with new clothes. The purchasing managers in the government can''t go out, so they can''t cut new clothes Please forgive me


    "Don''t give me such an excuse! There are so many new fabrics! The manager can''t go out. Can''t you ask the shopkeeper to deliver the jewelry? Want to use this excuse to deceive me! I really don''t know anything, do I? "


    "Miss Liu, if you want to think that way, I can''t help it! After all, that''s what happened in the mansion... "


    Listening to their quarrel, Mu Yunsheng probably figured out what had happened. She lowered her head and felt the new clothes she was wearing. In the morning, the steward sent her several sets of the latest cut autumn clothes. When the clothes came, the steward said that if she was not satisfied, she could make more


    As for the jewelry of the new season, those servants also brought it to her. It''s exquisite and small, inlaid with gold and jade. It''s very beautiful


    It turned out that Zheng Yu said to give Liu Yiyi some color to see. It''s true.


    She thought that the so-called give some color to see, just like this, who knows there are more powerful.


    "By the way, there are not enough servants in this house. I think Miss Liu is still waiting for five maidservants. I have already transferred four to help others. I hope Miss Liu doesn''t mind! There are not enough people in this house... "


    Speaking of this, Mu Yunsheng can hear Liu Yiyi''s roar across the rockery: "you are aiming at me on purpose, aren''t you? What''s not enough! I''m no longer the ordinary slave I used to be! How dare you do this to me? Are you not afraid that I will say in front of King Chen that you reproach me? "


    Compared with Liu Yiyi''s rage, the maidservant seemed more calm: "this It''s not the slave who can decide. This is the situation in the house. If the girl really wants to complain, I have nothing to do with it. "


    "It''s said that Miss Liu used to be a servant. Why did she climb the high branch and become more pampered than the real masters? You are just a slave! What are you doing with such a big score? "


    Even though he couldn''t see the man''s sarcastic face, Mu Yunsheng had to admire him just by listening to the sarcastic words. In a few words, every word poked at Liu Yiyi''s most sensitive pain point.


    It seems that Zheng Yu, who is easy to talk, is also full of black water behind her back!


    Mu Yunsheng had enough of the excitement and walked away before they were disturbed.


    Breakfast was delivered before the food was completely cold.


    As soon as Han Qing came out and saw her, he didn''t take a few bites of breakfast, so he asked her absently: "sorry, yesterday innocent implicated you, does your face still hurt?"


    Mu Yunsheng touched the beaten face, shook his head and said, "it''s all right now."


    Han Qing has blood under his eyes. At first sight, he didn''t sleep well last night, and his spirit is so decadent that people are worried.


    "Mr. Han Qing, you don''t look very well. Is there something wrong with your body?"


    Mu Yunsheng was worried, for fear that he would not be able to think of it again.


    "No, I''m fine now. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Han Qing forced his face to smile. Under the cold surface, he was full of distressing fragility. Mu Yunsheng was almost dazed by his smile.


    Pretending to be strong is always the most distressing.


    "Young master Hanqing, you..."


    Mu Yunsheng wanted to talk about his original intention, but when he thought about it carefully, he thought it was inappropriate. After half a sentence, he could not say it. Han Qing frowned.


    "Early in the morning, what are you two talking about here? I don''t think there''s anything shady to tell me! "The tone of pretending to be a joke can''t hide the acrimony.


    As soon as Liu Yiyi came in, Mu Yunsheng felt a headache when he saw her face.


    Liu Yiyi is dressed in blue and has a soft face. She looks a little gentle, but because of her sharp eyes, her gentle temperament has become three.


    "Miss Liu laughs. It''s just an ordinary question. What''s so shameful? Are you not human now that you see us talking, Miss Liu? "


    Mu Yunsheng''s sarcasm goes back.


    Anyway, she also has support behind her, so there''s no need to be afraid of Liu Yiyi.


    Since there is no need to be afraid of her, why does she suffer so much?


    Liu Yiyi strode over to sit down and said coldly, "shall I teach you a lesson and slap you a few more times to let you know if I''m human?"


    This is the naked threat of violence. Mu Yunsheng wants to fight back. Unfortunately, the experience of being slapped is not very good. She grits her teeth and resists the impulse of swearing. She reluctantly refuses to contradict.


    "Liu Yiyi, this is my place. If you want to be wild, you''d better go elsewhere as well! Baiyutang is a cook for me. It''s not up to you to teach me! "


    Han Qing cold irony way, he stood up, condescending looking down at her, although did not deliberately look at her with disdainful eyes, but that a cold and aloof temperament, coupled with so many words, do not deliberately make disdainful eyes, the ironic strength, is simply incomparable.


    Mu Yunsheng thought that Han Qingzhen was so angry that he could It has combat power.


    -


    sure enough, he was so weak that even Han Qing was more effective than himself.


    "Han Qing, don''t think you are the same Han Qing who didn''t pay attention to anyone before! Your Highness has completely rejected you. What qualifications do you have... "


    Before I finished speaking, I just heard a loud slap in the air, which made the hall completely quiet.


    "How dare you hit me..." Liu Yiyi covers her beaten face, and her eyes are bigger than the bell. The hatred in her eyes makes her look especially ferocious and terrifying.


    "If I hit you, I''ll hit you. Do you dare me?" With a sneer, he continued: "you want me to slap you again to prove that I dare not hit you?"


    Although Han qingpingri doesn''t care about these trifles and has a very peaceful temper, if someone challenges his bottom line again and again, he will never swallow his anger.

 Chapter 465

    Liu Yiyi was ridiculed, his face changed, green and red, more wonderful than the palette.


    Mu Yunsheng felt sorry for her.


    Liu Yiyi is very angry and sneers. He raises his hand to fight back. But he thinks of Li Chen''s threat. For his own sake, he can only bear it.


    Looking at her holding out her hand and taking it back, Han Qing smiles again. Her eyes are slightly upward, with a proud and cold irony: "if you don''t have the ability to bear the consequences of making trouble, don''t make trouble here."


    Mu Yunsheng looks at Han Qing with a cold and lonely face and swallows his breath.


    Why didn''t she find out that Han Qing''s negative emotions were so


    Terror.


    She looked at Han Qing''s eyes and felt a little familiar.


    This depressed and crazy look is really like her friend with depression in her previous life. She is depressed and lonely, just like a person trapped in a dark world, who can never get rid of the dark depression.


    For a moment, Mu Yunsheng even felt that Han Qing It''s like a lunatic who''s awake to the extreme.


    This flash thought made Mu Yunsheng a little uncomfortable, but she soon ignored it.


    Don''t ignore can''t, because, in the side of the play to eat melon of her, inexplicable, was Liu Yiyi to anger.


    "I dare not tell you! However, I still have the right to beat a little cook! "


    Liu Yiyi slaps him and Mu Yunsheng shivers. He steps back in a hurry to get out of the way.


    A slap failed, Liu Yiyi angry: "you dare to hide? Who gives you the right to hide? If the master wants to beat you, you dare to hide, don''t you? "


    She raised her hand again and saw that she was going to fight again. Zheng Yu came over from the corridor. Seeing this scene, she felt nervous and subconsciously flew her folding fan into Liu Yiyi''s hand as a flying knife.


    "Ah


    Liu Yiyi''s strength from the folding fan was great, and the back of his white hand was almost blue and purple in the blink of an eye.


    "Liu Yiyi, what do you want to do?"


    Zheng Yu quickly steps over and takes a cold look at Liu Yiyi. Her eyes immediately fall on Mu Yunsheng.


    He frowned and looked at the man, then asked uneasily, "how are you? You''re not hurt, are you? "


    Mu Yunsheng shook his head: "no injury, thank you for helping me again."


    Zheng Yu put down her heart and turned her head to look at Liu Yiyi. Just now, she turned to Mu Yunsheng''s good face and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Miss Liu, this is not your home, nor is it the backyard of King Chen. It''s polite enough for you not to do the work of serving others. What do you mean to embarrass baiyutang here now?"


    Although Zheng Yu didn''t use an obvious sarcastic tone, his tone was stiff, and he was not polite.


    "What do I mean?"


    Liu Yiyi gritted his teeth in anger and looked at Mu Yunsheng in disgust: "I''m just teaching a cook a lesson It''s just a cheap... "


    Think of those people in the house said that baiyutang is Zheng Yu''s friend, and they also spread some unclear rumors that they want to scold baiyutang. Didn''t they even scold shiziye Zheng Yu?


    Seeing Zheng Yu''s posture of protecting Bai Yutang, Liu Yiyi didn''t dare to say any more of those vicious and mean words.


    But even if she didn''t finish, Zheng Yu was angry by her words.


    "Liu Yiyi, aren''t you a servant yourself! The king of Chen doesn''t even admit that you are a maid! How dare you go crazy with me? "


    Zheng Yu sneered and said directly to the people behind him, "you two tell me to go down. In the future, Liu Yiyi can''t get close to the hall of Han Qing! When you see her coming, let those guys just blow people out! "


    Looking at Zheng Yu, Liu Yiyi really dares to put down her face for the sake of a cook. He can''t help but be stunned. He points to Zheng Yu''s nose and scolds: "you''re just a dog of King Chen! I''m king Chen''s man. How dare you embarrass me for a cook? "


    Her face was ugly, her voice was even worse, because of the extreme anger, her body was still shaking slightly.


    A little cook is just a cheap maid in the kitchen, and Zheng Yu is just a little cook, so Don''t give her face!


    She is all Chen Wang''s people now. If you don''t give her face, you just don''t give Chen Wang face. Zheng Yu is just a subordinate of Chen Wang''s Royal Highness! How dare he do that!


    Angry Liu Yiyi, now completely has no reason to speak of, even in the mind of the system warning, are directly ignored.


    "King Chen''s people?"


    Zheng Yu used to think that Liu Yiyi was cautious when he served Han Qing. Although he was not clever, he was not stupid. Now, Liu Yiyi is just like a madman with no brain.


    He went to the white jade hall, quietly protected her behind, and continued: "you are just a maid who warms the bed. In front of your highness, how many places do you think you can rank? You are a cheap maidservant. Do you think you can represent your Highness''s face? "This indifference and ridicule directly tears the last face between him and Liu Yiyi.


    "You You Don''t think that you can be so arrogant just because you are the son of Zhenguo! "


    Liu Yiyi was born in GouLan brothel, and she was afraid of this powerful person. Now, under Zheng Yu''s indifference and ridicule, she is angry, but instinctively, she doesn''t dare to completely attack Zheng Yu.


    Looking at this scene, Mu Yunsheng felt that it seemed familiar, but he could not tell how familiar it was.


    "Host, this system has detected that the face slapping scene produces huge energy. Can I supplement the energy?"


    Mu Yunsheng knew that the system could absorb energy about emotions, but he didn''t stop it, so he agreed directly.


    The system happily absorbed the energy, eager to those people continue to fight, so that they can continue to absorb energy.


    Zheng Yu raised her hand to clap Liu Yiyi''s hand. She pointed to his hand with some plain eyebrows and eyes, but sent out a dangerous and arrogant air conditioner: "am I arrogant? I don''t need you to say more, but I dare to say today that I haven''t paid attention to you! Because you don''t deserve my attention! "


    Mu Yunsheng saw that Zheng Yu seemed to continue to investigate. He was afraid that things would get worse and worse. He frowned and shook his head at Zheng Yu, persuading him: "forget it, it''s not good to make things worse. It''s better to let it go!"


    Zheng Yu takes back the sarcastic words, dismissively says to Liu Yiyi: "how? Why don''t you get out of here? Shall I send someone to blow you out! "


    Liu Yiyi was so angry that his nose was crooked that he couldn''t bear to stare at Mu Yunsheng fiercely. He held his breath and left with a black face.


    Only half of the energy of the system was absorbed, and it was gone. Watching its host stop the quarrel, it wanted to cry without tears.

 Chapter 466

    Other hosts hate to let their own system absorb enough energy to upgrade, so as to develop more powerful functions as soon as possible, but their hosts never seem to care about its upgrade.


    Looking at the back of Liu Yiyi who left in a mess, it really felt that it seemed that it was a little sympathized with Liu Yiyi.


    It''s all the same.


    "Shizi, if it''s OK, you two should go back first. I don''t treat guests here."


    Han Qing said very impolite, even to Zheng Yu, than to Liu Yiyi''s face even cold.


    "I know you don''t want to see me, but I have something important to tell you when I come to you!"


    Zheng Yu asked Bai Yutang to sit down and made a "please sit down" gesture to Han Qing.


    "I''m looking for you today to tell you that tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, baiyutang will be with you for a day or two."


    He didn''t use the tone of consultation, but direct notice.


    Han Qing has no ability to accept such an attitude, not to mention that he doesn''t have a good face for Zheng Yu.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t think it''s enough to live here. If you want people to continue to live here, I''ll have to move away! Or you can arrange another place for me! "


    He is used to living alone. How can he let others live in his yard? A Liu Yiyi already had enough headache, and the white jade hall that Liu Yiyi does not deal with lives in, that consequence?


    Needless to say, he can think of how a fierce scene of thunder stirring fire.


    "It''s a big deal this time..."


    Zheng Yu raised her eyes and looked around. She waved the bodyguard around her to retreat. Then she continued to explain the situation clearly.


    ¡­¡­


    A call down, Zheng Yu said dry mouth, finally convinced Han Qing.


    Bai Yutang offered him a cup of tea, frowned and said, "this OK? Is it too dangerous? "


    Zheng Yu smile confident, he promised: "don''t worry, I have secretly sent the dark guard to protect you two, when the time comes, you two just need to pretend nothing, everything can be done as usual!"


    Han Qing sits with his back straight, slightly drooping jaw, which makes his neck curve look more elegant. In his slightly drooping eyes, after hearing this, the mood in his eyes becomes complicated for a moment, but soon returns to normal, and soon no one finds his momentary abnormality.


    Zheng Yu''s promise made Bai Yutang put down her worries for a while, but somehow, she always felt a little insecure.


    Zheng Yu seldom came back this time. She was pressed for time and didn''t have time to stay. She told Bai Yutang several times before she left in a hurry.


    Cleaning up the leftovers on the table, Han Qing looked at her and said faintly: "I see, Zheng Yu seems to care about you. Do you two really have an unclear relationship like the rumor?"


    Bai Yutang''s chopsticks fell into the cup plate with a sound of "pa Ji". She was shocked in her eyes and looked at Han Qing with a gape. She wanted to laugh but couldn''t smile. She said stupidly, "where do you hear these rumors? Zheng Yu and I are just good friends! "


    "I think Zheng Yu cares about you, don''t you?"


    Han Qing ignored her words, looked her up and down again, and continued: "but look at you like this, it seems that you have no love for Zheng Yu."


    Bai Yutang is going to be so depressed that he is speechless. What is the love between men and women?


    It''s just an ordinary friend. Even if Zheng Yu protects her, it should be for the sake of friends pretending to help each other. Don''t make a little move to catch the wind, OK? In this world, there is not only the love between men and women! Can''t they be friends just because one of them is a woman and the other is a man?


    "You''d better have no love for her. Zheng Yu seems harmless and generous, but in fact..."


    At this point, he stopped for a moment and continued: "in a word, it''s wrong that you and others are not in charge. There is no good result when you are together."


    Bai Yutang forced to smile and continued to pack up: "you think too much. I''m not interested in being his concubine."


    After packing up, Bai Yutang goes back to the kitchen and tells song mianqiao that he will take charge of the food for the next two days in Lihua garden. After the explanation is clear, Bishui will arrange her wing room in Lihua garden.


    In the afternoon, baiyutang finally entered the pear garden.


    However, Liu Yiyi didn''t welcome her new neighbor.


    It''s not only not welcome, but also like a mad dog. When you catch Bai Yutang, you bite him with one mouth. It''s almost the same as spraying manure all over your mouth.


    Finally get rid of Liu Yiyi, Bai Yutang back to his room, frowning, said that the thought of Liu Yiyi is a headache.


    "System, what''s the matter with Liu Yiyi? Why does she look like a mad dog when she sees me? "


    The system lazily replied, "didn''t I say that? The existence of the system is directly installed in your consciousness. This electronic product will inevitably have a little radiationLiu Yiyi is not like you. She once lived in an electronic information age. At the beginning, she was a genuine ancient person. This ancient person, who had no resistance to those radiation, was naturally more prone to novelty and irritability! "


    Thinking of his anger, Mu Yunsheng No, now it''s Bai Yutang. She understands a little.


    The system continues to explain: "she is not stable enough and is affected by the dark radiation, so it is easy to arouse those negative emotions."


    However, thinking of her own host, she was affected a little at the beginning, and it seems that she has never been affected any more. It can''t help but feel proud of its host.


    "I thought Liu Yiyi of some advanced systems would be very difficult to deal with. It seems that he is not very difficult to deal with either."


    Since the system has absorbed the emotional energy just now, the voice has also been unconsciously infected with the tone of the voice.


    Bai Yutang also found out, but she didn''t say.


    The system said Liu Yiyi''s advanced system, and also said that the system itself would affect the emotions of the Tao host. Liu Yiyi should also be very difficult to deal with.


    However, she was affected by those negative emotions, it is difficult to calm down, can not calm down, that is to say, she can not meditate, can not meditate, can not restore the ability of rational thinking, it means that she often, in fact, is in accordance with their own preferences, following instinct!


    And follow the consequences of instinctive work, think of Liu Yiyi''s mad dog style, Bai Yutang can''t help but fear.


    Fortunately, she has been in a stable mood in her past and present life, and has not been affected by many negative factors.


    However, this incident also sounded the alarm for her. It seems that she should pay attention to it all the time in the future, and not let those negative emotions affect her.

 Chapter 467

    At dinner, Bai Yutang went out to have dinner with Han Qing.


    Han Qing pays attention to food and sleep. She wants to talk, but when she looks at Han Qing''s cold face, her desire to speak is scared back by his cold and lonely face.


    She always thinks that if this goes on, Han Qing will fly to be a fairy one day.


    After eating, Bai Yutang accompanied Han Qing for a walk, and then he dared to speak: "shiziye said that there might be a large number of assassins assassinating the government tonight, and there would be an encirclement and suppression of the government soldiers, but they are all for the jade seal. We just need to stay here and not go out to make trouble. Han Qing, do you know why they are so persistent in that jade seal? Can a jade seal represent the supreme position


    At the end of the day, Bai Yutang was a little confused.


    Although she has been here for a short time, she still can''t understand. Where can a jade seal represent the throne? If you really want to have the strength to be an emperor, you can directly replace it with a fake jade seal, and the fake can come true.


    That so-called big prince, for a jade seal unexpectedly so laborious, seem, and Chen King seem to be quite different.


    She thought of Zheng Yu''s advice, but she couldn''t help being nervous. She told Han Qing to pay attention to personal safety again.


    After all, she is an important person in history. If something really happened, she really can''t bear the responsibility.


    "Jade seal Because now the emperor is in a coma, and there is no specific posthumous photo, and even the imperial prince who was appointed to supervise the country has not been explained. Now that there is a jade seal, can''t we write a posthumous edict that "the name is right and the words are right"


    He especially stressed the word "the right word is right.".


    Bai Yutang suddenly realized that it was like this!


    Knowing that there was a danger of Assassin''s attack, Han Qing was still lured by Li Chen, who used the "jade seal on Han Qing" as an excuse.


    The feeling of being used is never much better.


    Although she was arranged to come in, Zheng Yu had made it clear that she would be safe, and even because she was not at ease, he specially transferred his own secret guards to protect her.


    In contrast, in this plan, she and Han Qing are in a completely different situation.


    But this kind of thing, she is not easy to persuade, with her current status, no position to persuade, no face to persuade.


    Bai Yutang only felt that his tongue was too clumsy. Unlike some people, he calmed people with a few words.


    Han Qing is very self-conscious and aware of his situation, but he knows better than Bai Yutang, that is, although Li Chen uses him as a bait for this plan, in fact, Li Chen definitely arranges a guard around him to protect him from injury.


    "I know, you just need to protect yourself!"


    Han Qing saw a touch of green skirt not far from the corner. He was silent and soon changed into a faint smile. He continued: "tonight or tomorrow night, there will be assassins or soldiers coming to the door. You just need to protect yourself. After all, Zheng Yu has said that he will arrange people to guide the assassins to other places. I''m ok. You don''t have to worry about me. ¡±


    as they walk and chat, Han Qing unknowingly divulges Zheng Yu''s plan. Liu Yiyi hides behind them all the time. When he hears what they are talking about, Liu Yiyi''s whole face is distorted with anger.


    Especially when Han Qing specially mentioned that King Chen had sent many guards to protect his safety, her eyes were so gloomy that she could drip water.


    "Drop The host''s emotional instability is detected. It''s a reminder that you can''t directly attack the important figures in history, and the violators can''t directly kill them! "


    Hearing the cold electronic sound, Liu Yiyi''s ferocious face just calms down. She smiles, and her eyes are repressed and angry.


    "Don''t worry! I know what to do! You can''t directly deal with the important people on the history line, can you! I won''t do it directly... "


    She sneered, and a terrible idea appeared in her heart. However, when she detected the idea of her host, the system first gave a warning: "you''d better not have a fluke idea! Even if it''s indirect, it won''t work! Indirect killing, you will be deducted all points, and the task points in the future will be reduced by half! If the circumstances are bad, it will be wiped out directly! "


    Liu Yiyi squeezed her hands tightly, and her fingernails didn''t hurt her skin: "but if Han Qing is still there, how can I make Li Chen fall in love with me completely? With Han Qing, Li Chen can only see him in his eyes! Where can I exist! "


    Because of the mistake I made last time, the system gave instructions to let Li Chen completely fill her favor within half a year!


    Li Chen, the two-way plug, can only see Han Qing''s pretending white lotus now. Where can I see my good!


    Liu Yiyi has all kinds of thoughts in his heart. Among them, the idea of killing Han Qing has not been eliminated.


    Bai Yutang has no idea about Liu Yiyi''s situation, because her system has been shut down, upgraded and suspended.


    The night came, and the black night hung low over the earth. The town government was silent, even without the sound of insects and birds in the past.In the dark, behind the flowerpot in the corridor behind the rockery, Liu Yiyi deliberately pretends to walk here, step by step. She glances at the black shadow hidden in the dark shadow.


    She gritted her teeth and whispered to the command system in her mind, "now use the aura of love at first sight!"


    In a flash, she fell into the arms of the assassin hidden in the dark shadow!


    The assassin narrowed his eyes and saw that the man fell into his arms and was about to kill him. When he saw that pair of innocent eyes full of panic and wet like deer, his heart softened.


    "You are..."


    Even though Liu Yiyi had seen the assassin through the system for a long time, he was still a little scared when he contacted people directly: "I just It''s just passing by. "


    Jiaodidi''s voice, mixed with fear and helplessness, makes people feel soft.


    The assassin in black was soft hearted. He gritted his teeth and took back the dagger in his hand. His voice was cold, but there was a flustered nervousness: "don''t be afraid. If you are just an ordinary slave, I won''t hurt your life!"


    "Really? Really won''t hurt me? "


    Liu Yiyi''s eyes were slightly drooping, her face was white, and she felt nervous. Because she was too nervous, she bit the pink lips and watery pink lips. In the very close distance between them, the assassin in black even felt that the pink lips were emitting sweet smell, and silently lured him to kiss.


    He swallowed hard, nodded and whispered, "don''t worry I won''t hurt you. "

 Chapter 468

    Liu Yiyi looked at the assassin in black with tears in his eyes and said in a low voice: "that Thank you for not killing me. Can you let me go first? "


    The heat of her voice is around his neck, and the light warmth is around his skin. It seems that she is seducing the assassin in black.


    "I can let you go, but make sure you don''t run away and don''t talk about it!"


    The assassin in black hugs Liu Yiyi rigidly. He can obviously feel his heart beating a little fast.


    Is this the feeling of heartbeat?


    The assassin in black looks at Liu Yiyi. His eyes are still clear, but unconsciously, he ignores his sudden feeling. Is it too abrupt.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll never say more." Liu Yiyi is soft and weak. Her delicate body struggles and twists, as if struggling to break free from the arms of the assassin in black.


    "What''s your name?"


    The assassin in black let go of her, although let go of Liu Yiyi, but he stopped Liu Yiyi''s way, don''t let her leave.


    "I It''s Liu Yiyi. " With that, Liu Yiyi looked up at the assassin in black and patted him on the chest. His heart was still palpitating: "you are an assassin, aren''t you?"


    this problem is very sensitive. The assassin in black seldom has a little vigilance, but when he sees the other side''s innocent and ignorant clear eyes, his vigilance is soon thrown away for nine days.


    There are such a pair of pure and clear eyes of people, how can they be those who have a bad heart.


    The assassin in black looked down and thought about it. Originally, he didn''t want to say it, but when he saw his eyes, he still said it out of the blue: "I''m an assassin. I''m responsible for investigating the situation here and the distribution of pavilions here tonight, and setting the course of action for tomorrow."


    Liu Yiyi did not expect this halo to be so easy to use, overjoyed and asked: "what action are you going to make?"


    The people she used to use these auras were all people with firm mind, and they didn''t have much effect at all. Now that they have such a great effect, she was surprised. As soon as she relaxed, she asked more questions that she shouldn''t have asked.


    The assassin in black frowned and looked at Liu Yiyi up and down. His voice was low and cold: "why do you suddenly ask this question? It''s not good for you to know too much! "


    The system looks at its host and returns to its previous posture. I really regret that it bound the mentally retarded host at the beginning!


    Love at first sight is very easy to use, right, but love at first sight is just a moment of good feeling! Love at first sight and deep love are not the same concept!


    Liu Yiyi really thinks that if a man likes her, she can do whatever she wants, doesn''t she!


    The system looked at her this wave of no technical content of the operation, has completely given up the treatment, even did not remind her.


    "I..." Liu Yiyi was shocked by her sudden change of attitude. She squeezed out a stiff smile and said with a shudder: "I just It''s just a curiosity. "


    The effect of love at first sight is very big. At least when she explains it, the other party will not care about it any more, but can''t help reminding her: "this kind of thing is confidential, you''d better not know so much."


    This kind of reminder, Liu Yiyi surface heard even if, completely will not put in the eye.


    After all, her purpose tonight depends on the assassin in black.


    "This is the back garden. From here, the courtyards of several masters are very close. Who are you looking for?"


    Liu Yiyi tried his best to speak in his sweetest voice, but the sweetest voice had slowly cooled the hot throb of the assassin in black.


    After the fall in love at first sight, the assassin''s sense began to return slowly.


    Although still have a good feeling for Liu Yiyi, but at least not all thinking will come around Liu Yiyi.


    After listening to Liu Yiyi''s words, the assassin in black will know that the other party may want to show him the way,


    "I want to find Han Qing and Mu Yunsheng! Do you know where they are? "


    Although the other party''s behavior is very inexplicable, as a slave in the town government, he gave the assassin a way to the outside world. I can''t guess the reasonable reason.


    The assassin in black looks at Liu Yiyi in silence. He has a fierce psychological struggle in his heart. On the one hand, he is willing to believe and protect her, and on the other hand, he can''t help but want to use her.


    Contradictory psychological struggle, let him calm down.


    "I know that I used to be Han Qing''s personal servant. Later, because Han Qing was less and less favored, he asked me to seduce King Chen to keep the favor! I wanted to redeem myself and go home He''s completely ruined me by doing this! I hate him


    In a word or two, she had a very reasonable excuse for her abnormal cooperation.


    The man in black was silent and didn''t know if he believed it.


    Seeing that he still doesn''t speak, Liu Yiyi can''t figure out what he thinks. For fear that he is not Xiaozhong, he hastens to increase his credible chips.


    "If you''re looking for Han Qing, you''d better not be impulsive, because I know that King Chen seems to want to use Han Qing as bait, waiting for you to come from touluo net. Near pear garden, all those bodyguards are good hands, and there are not many people ambushing in the dark."The more she said, the more complicated the assassin in black looked at her.


    Pure and kind? Why did he feel that this slave was a pure and kind man? Is it because she looks harmless?


    The assassin in black was full of contradictions and didn''t know why he thought so.


    The system watched silently, silently watching its own host die.


    The aura of love at first sight is very important, but it can''t stand the host''s own death. The assassin in black fell in love with Liu Yiyi at first sight when he used the aura.


    If Liu Yiyi himself does not pay attention to maintaining the image of "innocent, innocent, pure and kind" in front of the assassins in black, then the role of aura will soon fade.


    Liu Yiyi, who is trying to carry out his own plan, has not noticed how big a hole he has dug for himself.


    "It''s said that Mu Yunsheng''s words were to save Han Qing. He was seriously injured, but he didn''t wake up now. He was a dead man."


    With that, Liu Yiyi also points out the location of Hanqing pear garden and the courtyard where Mu Yunsheng is now lying.


    "Why do you talk to me so much?" When the assassin in black didn''t react to Liu Yiyi, a dagger crossed her neck directly.


    Cold dagger, in the light of the moon, with a sharp cold.


    Liu Yiyi had no doubt about the sharpness of the dagger. Because her neck almost touched the edge of the dagger, her neck just touched the dagger a little, and her skin was cut.


    For a moment, Liu Yiyi looks at the black Assassin''s cold and heartless eyes, and seems to smell the smell of death.


    "I I guess you''re looking for Han Qing. I have a grudge against Han Qing. If you succeed in the assassination, I''ll take revenge. So I''ll tell you what I know. " Liu Yiyi was shivering, and his words were not sharp.


    "You know too much, I can''t put..."


    Liu Yiyi''s face turned white with fright. He thought that he was going to attack himself. In order to save his life, he said directly: "system, use the aura of devotion for me!"

 Chapter 469

    The system is no longer willing to listen to the host command.


    A faint white light flashed by, making the black Assassin''s indifferent eyes suddenly soft, and his voice was no longer cold: "you know too much, I can''t let you go, but you are also inexplicable. You are innocent. I don''t care. Tell me what you know, and I''ll let you go. When you act, I''ll let you go in advance You can get out of this fight. "


    Liu Yiyi finally relaxed when he heard the reminder of "halo use" in his mind.


    "System, how can the aura of love at first sight work so short! You said last time that this halo is the most popular prop for other hosts! This is the most popular prop. It''s so rotten! "


    The system is calm and indifferent, completely blind to Liu Yiyi''s impatience: "host, I''ve reminded you that aura plays a role, but how much it can play depends on your ability.


    For example, you are a vase. You fall in love with others at first sight, but when others dislike your appearance, the halo effect will disappear. On the contrary, you should have the ability to let others love you after the halo effect subsides. That is your own charm. "


    The system and Liu Yiyi''s argument, the black suit assassin does not know.


    Knowing the specific situation, the assassin in black carefully reminds Liu Yiyi that she should pay attention not to expose her meticulous identity.


    Liu Yiyi has just promised the assassin in black to make it for him. Naturally, he is full of promise.


    Before leaving, Liu Yiyi continued to emphasize: "remember, Han Qing must not stay! You promised to avenge me! "


    The assassin in black has made a solemn promise that he will do it. He is a man of his word and will do what he promised.


    But there are a lot of spies tonight. Some arrangements must be changed. Now the emperor is going to die. He must get the jade seal one step ahead of King Chen.


    The assassin in black went back and reported the matter to the leader of the dark guard. Quietly, the situation in the capital became more complicated for some inexplicable reasons.


    The first night passed peacefully. When Bai Yutang got up, he could not help but feel strange.


    Maybe it''s the next night. Don''t worry.


    Bai Yutang comforted himself in this way.


    In the past two days, the town government was so calm that even the old maid who used to like gossip didn''t talk much.


    The next night, nothing happened!


    Bai Yutang can''t keep calm now. She wants to find Zheng Yu.


    It was agreed that the assassins would be killed in these two days. As a result, there was no movement in these two days, and they were worried for two days.


    Came to Zheng Yu''s yard, but was told that Zheng Yu has not come back for two days.


    "Are you sure that''s what the emperor ordered?" White jade hall some can''t believe of ask in front of this in charge.


    He is a steward of Zheng Yu''s courtyard. Naturally, he is quite clear about Zheng Yu''s whereabouts. But the steward didn''t reveal Zheng Yu''s whereabouts. Instead, he said, "shiziye said that it''s not peaceful in recent days. Let Bai girl stay in the Lihua garden of Hanqing childe. Don''t come out or walk around if you have nothing to do."


    This is almost the same as house arrest. Although it was said that she could not go out of the house before, at least the house covers a very large area. She can chat with others when she is free, and she can stroll around. She can barely accept it.


    But now he is directly under house arrest in a small courtyard, which makes Bai Yutang some unacceptable.


    The steward was very respectful and polite to Bai Yutang, but no matter how polite she was, she was still very unhappy.


    "I see." Bai Yutang said nothing more, and he didn''t want to say anything more.


    Trapped here, there is no freedom, can''t contact with the outside world, people outside can''t get in, people inside can''t get out, such a life, for a long time, really makes people a little unbearable.


    Back in the Lihua garden, she saw that the bodyguards around were still those people. She frowned. When she saw Han Qing in her study, she asked him, "two days have passed, but those so-called assassins don''t even have a shadow. Do you think the other side has given up the assassination?"


    If this is the case, then Han Qing is really lucky. If the assassin can''t stab, he won''t have to risk himself any more. In this way, his safety can be guaranteed.


    "It should be that I didn''t give up."


    Han Qing is half lying on a green bamboo chair. His long black hair is scattered from his shoulders. He is messy but lazy. He is dressed in lavender. He is not gaudy, but more elegant.


    Bai Yutang looks at Han Qing and Han Qing looks at the book. The warm sun outside throws in from the window and falls on the side of the bamboo deck chair. It''s quiet and comfortable.


    Bai Yutang nodded, Han Qing mentioned, she also thought: "you''re right, there should be no change, otherwise those people should be withdrawn."


    Han Qing had few words, so it was hard for him to speak to Bai Yutang and be willing to talk to him.


    After all, this person''s high degree of coldness really makes Bai Yutang feel inferior to himself.Once before, she and Han Qing went to the back garden and met Liu Yiyi. Liu Yiyi said hello with a smile and was very polite. However, Han Qing ignored her and didn''t even give her a look.


    Han Qing''s high coldness is definitely not only reflected in this aspect. After getting along with him, Bai Yutang realized that Han Qing''s high coldness is just because he didn''t want to put down his airs and make friends with others.


    In the final analysis, there are few worthy of him to look at, because Han Qing is really erudite and can''t show his talent.


    Bai Yutang even suspected that Han Qing might not even pay attention to Li Chen, the king of Chen.


    Among other things, just knowing that he has assassins to assassinate at any time now, Han Qing can be so calm, which is enough to be admired.


    Bai Yutang asked herself that if she really changed herself, she would not be as calm as Han Qing when she thought that there would be assassins threatening her personal safety at any time.


    After all, she still cares about her life.


    "Your brother-in-law has gone out of the capital. Where do you plan to go when things here are settled?"


    Han Qing looks at the book in his hand, but the corner of his eye gives her a faint glance. His seemingly indifferent eyes are a bit more complicated now.


    "I don''t know. Maybe I''ll follow my brother to visit the famous mountains and rivers in the world..."


    Anyway, it''s all my vest. Bai Yutang said that without any pressure.


    Han Qing smiles and looks up at Bai Yutang: "you have to have money to travel around the world. It''s so-called that you can''t do anything without money. I have a lot of friendship with your brother-in-law. Since brother Li likes it, you can take these banknotes as a little silver I gave you and brother Li." He pointed to a red sandalwood carved wooden box on the desk and motioned to baiyutang to open it.


    When he opened it suspiciously, Bai Yutang was surprised to see the stack of five hundred taels of banknotes in it: "this Han Qing, this is... "

 Chapter 470

    It seems that there are tens of thousands of taels of banknotes at least. Bai Yutang doesn''t know what to say.


    Han Qingfeng light cloud light, as if the box is not filled with silver, but white paper: "accept it, as I give you the last gift."


    There is something wrong with this. Bai Yutang subconsciously thinks whether Han Qing is tired of the world and wants to commit suicide.


    However, Han Qing seems to know what Bai Yutang is thinking. There is a faint smile on his beautiful face, and his voice is so light that it seems that a gust of wind can blow away: "don''t think wildly, just send a gift to you. After this time, when Li Chen ascends the throne, I may not have a chance to see you and brother Li again."


    Bai Yutang also knows how terrible Li Chen''s power of control is. When you think about it, Han Qing is right. After Li Chen ascends the throne, according to the system, Han Qing will ascend to the back seat and become the only male queen in history. How can she still see Han Qing as a little common people.


    This is a heavy topic, but Han Qing''s attitude is casual.


    "No merit, no salary." Bai Yutang closed the box, shook his head and didn''t accept it. Seeing that Han Qing seemed to continue to persuade, she said, "you know what kind of person my brother-in-law is. This gift is too heavy, and he certainly won''t want it."


    Han Qing looked up at Bai Yutang, and his smile seemed more relaxed this time: "you''re wrong. If it''s brother Taibai, he will accept it."


    Bai Yutang turned his lips. It''s also my vest. I''m here to say that I won''t accept it. How can he accept it.


    At this time, the system suddenly uttered in Bai Yutang''s mind: "if it''s the real Li Bai, it''s sure to accept it. When Li Bai visited all parts of Sichuan in history, those high-ranking officials and dignitaries all scrambled to give him money, and Li Bai also accepted it. Although it''s your vest, you should also pay attention not to collapse people."


    "I see."


    Bai Yutang accepted the box of silver notes, thinking that if she had the chance, she would send back something of the same value. She didn''t like to owe others.


    "I hope you can have more fun with this money." Han Qing''s faint sincere wishes are more like the last words in baiyutang.


    This feeling is really awkward.


    Since the establishment of the system, Bai Yutang''s own premonition is also very accurate. Looking at Han Qing, she always feels that something bad will happen. That kind of bad premonition lingers in her heart. She can only pay attention to Han Qing all the time and be more careful. Don''t be surprised.


    It has to be said that Bai Yutang''s premonition was really good but not good, and the feeling of uneasiness lasted until the next night.


    Dark clouds cover the moon, and the night is long. There is no sound in the huge town government.


    Bai Yutang was about to go to bed when suddenly a fierce sound of sword collision came out of the window.


    She was so frightened that she got out of bed in a hurry.


    When I opened the window, the fire was all over the sky outside. The assassin and the bodyguard were fighting fiercely. The blood was splashing, bloody and fierce. A cool wind came, and the air was mixed with thick blood.


    Bai Yutang responds quickly, pushes the door and runs straight to Han Qing''s room. She runs very fast. The wind whistling around her ears blows, and her face is full of anxiety.


    To Hanqing room, see the scene in the room, baiyutang almost scared to death: "stop!"


    The assassin''s sharp sword is facing Han Qing, as if the next moment, the sword will pierce Han Qing''s throat.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the assassin saw that she was a weak woman with no strength to bind a chicken. Soon, he turned his attention to Han Qing again.


    "Where is the jade seal?"


    Han Qing''s answer is a cold and fearless smile.


    He was dressed in white, and his slender figure was more graceful. Even if he was pointed at his neck with a sword, he was still calm as if he was walking in a leisurely court.


    "I don''t know. Even if I do, I won''t say it!"


    In such a big room, five or six assassins in black surround Han Qing, and Bai Yutang is among them. Seeing Liu Yiyi, Bai Yutang doesn''t care why she is here.


    All this time, Han Qing, how can you deliberately annoy those assassins! I''m not afraid that they will end you in a rage? Bai Yutang was in a cold sweat.


    In this room, there were five or six assassins in black, Han Qing, Liu Yiyi and Bai Yutang, and nearly eight or nine people. The atmosphere became more and more tense, as if the air was filled with violence.


    Bai Yutang forced himself to calm down. At this time, he had to keep calm.


    Zheng Yu said that these people wanted to get the jade seal in Han Qing''s hands. Now they are holding him, but they are just trying to force him to hand over the jade seal.


    Han Qing''s tough style directly aroused the anger of the assassins.


    Now, the most important thing is to delay time and calm the assassins. Don''t get excited and kill Han Qing directly.


    "Han Qing, it''s time for you to hand over the seal. Do you want to die?" Liu Yiyi gritted his teeth and looked down at the sharp sword across his neck. He glared at Han Qing with hatred: "if you don''t want to die, hand over the jade seal."Han Qing disdains a smile, completely did not listen to Liu Yiyi.


    "The jade seal is not on me. It has long been taken away by King Chengchen. It''s just a waste of time for you to find me! Even if you kill me, I can''t get the seal. "


    He said frankly that he didn''t have a jade seal on his body and told the truth directly, but the assassins didn''t believe it.


    "Don''t be silly! Who doesn''t know you are Chen Wang''s pet! You have the seal! Hand it in quickly


    With that, the sword on Han Qing''s neck approached a little further, gradually oozing a little blood on his white skin.


    White jade hall scared legs soft, forced calm said: "if you want to find jade seal, you might as well look in this room! Maybe the seal is in a corner of the room


    That''s true. The chief assassin winked at the two assassins around him.


    I had to dig three feet, but I couldn''t find the jade seal.


    The shouting outside became more and more obvious.


    "Say it! Where is the jade seal? "


    Time is more and more urgent. The assassin''s leader has no time to talk nonsense. He directly pinches Han Qing''s neck and threatens harshly.


    The feeling of suffocation is very uncomfortable, but Han Qing can still maintain the sarcastic sneer: "I I won''t tell you! "


    Bai Yutang stepped forward to help. As soon as he moved, there were two sharp swords on his neck. If he moved again, the two swords would not hesitate to cut her throat.


    "Stop it! I know where the seal is! "


    Bai Yutang was too anxious to care so much. He said calmly in a cold voice, "let go of Han Qing. I''ll tell you where the jade seal is."

 Chapter 471

    The assassin suddenly released his hand. Han Qing fell to the ground heavily because of suffocation. He was obviously in a state of distress, but he didn''t look at all in distress.


    "Do you know where the seal is?" The assassin''s head came to baiyutang step by step. His fierce eyes fell on her and he took her aside.


    "I know!" Even if you don''t know, you should say you know.


    Bai Yutang looks at him calmly, smiles calmly, and looks confident. Before he opens his mouth, he makes people believe him.


    "The jade seal is in the bedroom of shiziye, the Duke of Zhenguo. There is a mechanism at the head of his bedroom, which is a nine palace mechanism. As long as you can successfully crack the nine palace mechanism, you can take out the jade seal!"


    In fact, the so-called organ doesn''t exist at all. Zheng Yu''s yard is far away from here. It takes a lot of time to come and go. The reason why Bai Yutang said that was just for the sake of delaying time.


    "How do you know?" A few words is not enough to fool them. Although I believe it, I don''t think this person is the one who knows the secret.


    "I''m Zheng Yu''s friend. He told me that! If you don''t believe it, send someone to look for it. After you find the jade seal, you will know if I have lied. "


    Bai Yutang looked suspicious on their faces. He wanted to look for them, but he didn''t want to disperse them. He continued: "there''s a fierce fight outside. You dare to delay here. Maybe our reinforcements will arrive in a few minutes."


    As soon as the assassin''s head gritted his teeth, he pointed his sword at Han Qing: "OK, let''s go and look for it together. If we can''t find the jade seal, you will all die!"


    The expected Tiaohulishan did not appear, because the three of them were hijacked together to find the jade seal.


    Bai Yutang was helpless and said to Han Qing as he walked: "how can you be so determined? If you know the seal, just say it! Why take your own life for a dead thing? "


    Han Qing didn''t say a word. His eyes were deep and fixed on the front. The deep and complex black pupil seemed to be integrated with the thick night.


    Seeing that he did not speak, Bai Yutang only sighed.


    On one side, Liu Yiyi seldom talks, almost most of the time is quiet, so quiet that people can''t help but ignore her existence.


    However, no matter how long the road is, Bai Yutang can''t imagine how serious the consequences would be if they knew they had been cheated.


    Asked about the system, there was no response during the system upgrade.


    Delay time, delay time Bai Yutang is full of this word now, and in action, she has done the same.


    With a plop, Bai Yutang suddenly fell down in a panic and cried out in pain: "it hurts! My foot seems to have sprained... "


    The assassins had to stop: "get up, don''t delay time, dare to do these tricks again, and directly waste your arm!"


    The cold threat of the assassin made Bai Yutang stand up reluctantly: "I didn''t do any tricks? I can''t walk because I sprained my foot


    The assassin''s head''s sword pointed directly at Bai Yutang''s throat. As soon as his voice fell, the sword moved forward fiercely and pushed forward for a few minutes, almost instantly penetrating his throat!


    Just at this critical moment, a flying knife flew over, and the sound of metal collision burst in the air. Before Bai Yutang could see it clearly, she was dragged out!


    "Are you all right?"


    Bai Yutang was pulled out of the circle of assassins in a moment, and his body ran into a firm and powerful embrace uncontrollably. He looked up and saw Zheng Yu''s calm and worried eyes.


    "I''m fine."


    With the different weight of footsteps, the soldiers soon surrounded the place.


    Li Chen walks out slowly from the crowd and sees Han Qing being hijacked. He is still calm without any panic.


    "Your master conspired to usurp the throne and was killed on the spot in front of Ziji hall! Put down your swords. Maybe I can give you a way to live. "


    Under the threat, the assassins not only did not let Han Qing go, but also held the sword more tightly!


    The confrontation between the two sides filled the air with a strong smell of gunpowder.


    Bai Yutang really wants to beat Li Chen hard. In this case, you even stimulate those assassins! You''re afraid Han Qing won''t die fast enough, are you?


    "Prince..." The assassin leader''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he could see the crazy collapse: "impossible! The prince has arranged everything! There is no way to fail! "


    The assassin obviously didn''t believe Li Chen''s words.


    "Don''t deceive yourself! I''m standing here, isn''t that the biggest evidence? Just that trash, do you want to fight with me? "


    Li Chen stepped on the assassin''s painful feet every word.


    "Prince..." After the assassin reacts, he looks up at the sky and laughs. He turns his hand and pinches Han Qing''s neck: "yes! However, you will not feel better when the prince is dead! "


    Said, the assassin''s hand suddenly forced, the throat was pinched, even in the face of suffocation death, Han Qing did not make a sound.


    Bai Yutang really can''t understand why Li Chen suddenly wants to stimulate those assassins."No! Don''t hurt people. Talk well. "


    Bai Yutang stands up and wants to stop the assassin, but Zheng Yu cuts her hands and can''t move forward.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself!" Zheng Yu gave a cold warning.


    "Let go, and I''ll let you go!" Li Chen''s face did not change. He was not worried because of Han Qing.


    The assassins looked at each other, and all looked at the assassin in suspense.


    "If you turn around..."


    Li Chen coldly interrupts their words: "I always speak and do things with one word! You should know what kind of person I am. "


    Liu Yiyi looked at his plan is about to collapse, eyes straight on the head of the assassin head, insinuated that he would not agree.


    "It seems that his royal highness Chen Wang is really affectionate to you With that, his power of gripping his neck grew stronger and stronger.


    Han Qing''s face turned blue, and he was about to suffocate.


    "don''t hurt! Let Han Qing go, everything is easy to say... "


    Before Bai Yutang finished speaking, Zheng Yuwu shut up and said, "be quiet! I won''t let you go again! "


    The assassin sneered: "it seems that you are not your royal highness, the king of Chen!" He was about to break Han Qing''s neck with his heavy hand, but at the last moment, the cold arrow flew into the center of his seal hall!


    The "whoosh whoosh" sound came from the air. The five or six assassins had a feather less arrow in the middle of their eyebrows in the blink of an eye.


    The assassin died suddenly, and Han Qing was out of danger.


    Bai Yutang finally reflected that Li Chen was deliberately distracting the assassin''s attention just now, so that the archers could aim.


    When the danger was relieved, she broke away from Zheng Yu and ran to help Han Qing: "how about it? Are you ok? "

 Chapter 472

    As an important person in history, Han Qing, you should never have anything to do!


    Bai Yutang said to him, and Liu Yiyi said in a subtle tone: "I can''t see that you care so much about Hanqing, Miss Bai. I don''t know. You think Hanqing is your lover when you look at your caring posture."


    Li Chen came over and looked down at Han Qing. He frowned and said coldly, "how are you?"


    Zheng Yu really wants to tie Bai Yutang back! What are you doing here? Can you join in the excitement?


    The answer to Li Chen is Han Qing''s cold smile.


    Li Chen thin lip pursed into a line, what words didn''t say, leading hundreds of soldiers directly left.


    Turning to leave the moment, Han Qing side of an assassin suddenly burst up, holding a dagger toward Han Qing heart stab!


    As soon as Liu Yiyi''s eyes brightened and he saw that he had succeeded, Bai Yutang suddenly turned to block him, and the sharp dagger thrust heavily into his shoulder, bleeding!


    "White jade hall!" Zheng Yu is about to crack, and flies to say that the assassin kicked out! The sound of a broken sternum was creepy.


    Li Chen''s body was slightly shocked, but he didn''t look back.


    "Bai Yutang, how are you? Do you have anything to do


    Zheng Yu emergency bandaged the wound, holding baiyutang up, such as flying to find the doctor.


    "I''m fine!" Bai Yutang put his hand over his shoulder to stop the bleeding. Her Yi Rong clothes! It''s a hole!


    "It''s just a shoulder injury. Just rub some medicine. You don''t have to make such a fuss..." Bai Yutang tries to calm Zheng Yu down.


    However, Zheng Yu, who is anxious to get angry, is now full of heart and eyes, and is rushing to find a doctor to deal with the wound for Bai Yutang.


    That knife stabbed down the wound can not be light, in Zheng Yu''s heart, now baiyutang is still pregnant, pregnant women injured, how can he not worry?


    ¡­¡­


    In the bedroom, Bai Yutang was lying on the bed. The doctor was giving her a detailed pulse diagnosis.


    "The wounds have been taken care of, no problem! Can you stop making such a fuss? What''s more, I''m not one of those precious young ladies. It''s nothing to hurt them! "


    Wound treatment, took medicine, but also under the servant girl''s service, he changed his clean clothes. Bai Yutang felt that he was a rice bug waiting to die.


    She chatters endlessly, trying to persuade the doctor and Zheng Yu, don''t want Zheng Yu a look to sweep over, she stifled to shut up.


    After the pulse diagnosis, Zheng Yu frowned and asked the doctor, "doctor, how about baiyutang? Is she in any serious trouble? Is her baby all right? "


    Bai Yutang thought he had heard wrong and looked at Zheng Yu with a confused face.


    When did I get pregnant?


    Why don''t I even know I''m pregnant?


    The doctor touched his goatee, nodded and said, "it''s OK. I''ve just suffered some skin trauma and hurt some Qi and blood. I''ll make it up later. But it seems that the fetus in my abdomen is not right. Miss White, you should remember not to worry too much in the future..."


    The doctor gave a careful advice and gave a prescription before he left.


    "Make it clear, when did I get pregnant?" Bai Yutang''s mind is still a mess. He doesn''t know why he was so caught off guard.


    Since she came to this world, she has been keeping herself clean. How can she have a baby for no reason? Is it difficult that she is now forced to parthenogenesis?


    Zheng Yu was silent for a while. Seeing that Bai Yutang''s face was full of disbelief, she felt a little depressed and uncomfortable.


    "That time, when we first met, we fell in love Do you remember? "


    As soon as Zheng Yu reminded her, she remembered.


    But nothing happened to them that time. How could he have misunderstood?


    Recalling the scene at that time, she said the explanation also silently swallowed back to her stomach. At that time, it was really easy for people to think askew. How could she explain it clearly!


    Is it difficult for her to say that nothing happened between us in the fake cave, just taking off our clothes and lying on the ground chatting


    Today, she finally knows what it means to have a mouth.


    "You''re a month pregnant, don''t you know?" Zheng Yu is a little depressed. Bai Yutang''s performance shows that she can''t believe that she''s pregnant, or she hates to be pregnant.


    "I know very well that I''m not pregnant! It''s the doctors who made a mistake


    When Bai Yutang thought about it for a moment, he had already guessed the whole story. Last time he said that there would be a little sequela after using discounted props. The so-called unknown sequela is the pulse similar to pregnancy!


    This operation is suffocating


    White jade hall wants to cry without tears, holding Zheng Yu''s hand, shivering explanation: "that time we really nothing happened! Trust me, OK? And I''m not really pregnant! This is the pulse of pregnancy It''s because... "


    She racked her brains to think of excuses, but to Zheng Yuping''s quiet eyes, she knew that those absurd excuses could not prevaricate him."You don''t have to say any more." Zheng Yu''s face was not good-looking, but she repressed that she didn''t attack Bai Yutang: "you are seriously injured now. Everything will wait for you to take care of your injury. Later, as for whether you are pregnant or not, after two months, you should be clear."


    Bai Yutang didn''t even have a chance to speak.


    "Late at night, you have a good rest. Don''t worry about other things. I''ll take care of them."


    Zheng Yu told the servant girl to wait on her and turned to go out of the room.


    This night, the lights in the town hall were bright. After the storm, the magnificent mansion was soon restored to its former appearance.


    Pear garden, Han Qing and Liu Yiyi surrounded by slaves back to the yard.


    The night is as cool as water. Han Qing, who is only wearing a thin inner garment, has cold hands and feet. His thin lips are slightly blue. His slender and elegant neck is startling. He looks very embarrassed.


    Liu Yiyi is full of bitterness. He''s not dead! Is this Han Qing just because he is an important person in history, so he can''t be killed?


    Under the resentment, she sarcastically satirized Han Qing: "they all say that good people don''t live long, and disasters last for thousands of years


    The assassin''s leader can''t kill Han Qing twice. Liu Yiyi, who is the assassin''s instigator, is half dead with anger.


    The assassin''s death, not only did not let Liu Yiyi have a trace of guilt, she also in turn blame the assassin useless.


    "I''d appreciate it if you could kill me." Han Qing side face to Liu Yiyi indifference said.


    This is Han Qing''s heartfelt words, but Liu Yiyi regards these words as provocative satire.


    "I don''t believe you can be so lucky all the time!"


    Wait! One day, Liu Yiyi will kill you without any trace!

 Chapter 473

    The next few days, the house are in repair, Zheng Yu busy disappeared, Li Chen is more direct did not appear again.


    In the capital, with the withdrawal of the army, the city defense patrol is no longer under martial law, and the people have returned to their normal life.


    Three days later, the new emperor ascended the throne and reopened Enke. The capital was even more prosperous than before.


    "I''m going out! I''m going out! I''m not from your house. Let me out! " Bai Yutang emphasized again and again that he wanted to go out to the two guys guarding the back door, but the two guys didn''t let anyone go.


    "White girl, don''t embarrass us! We also follow orders to do things. Shiziye said that you should take good care of your injuries in the mansion. You should take good care of your injuries before you go out.... "


    The two little fellows accompanied Bai Yutang with smiling faces and talked with him in a good voice.


    Bai Yutang couldn''t vent her anger. She stamped her feet in anger. After she left, she went directly to Han Qing.


    Han Qing is lying on the couch, and Bishui dressings the wound on his neck.


    "Han Qing, is the wound on your neck better?"


    Han Qing was pinched hurt throat, the doctor said at least seven days can''t speak, Han Qing just nodded light response.


    Bai Yutang didn''t care about his indifference. He came over and sat down beside him. "Now there''s no danger. Why can''t he go out of the house?"


    She didn''t want someone to talk to, she just wanted someone to talk to.


    Before Han Qing was under house arrest, she always thought that Han Qing''s appearance of depression and coldness was too exaggerated. Now it''s her turn to be under house arrest. Having tasted the taste of losing freedom, she sincerely admired Han Qing. In that case, she could keep calm and calm. She was really a cruel man.


    "I want to get out of here! If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I''ll go crazy! " Bai Yutang gritted his teeth, and his small face was full of irritability.


    After chatting for a long time, when he left, he saw several palace maids and eunuchs in kilometer clothes coming towards him at the gate of the courtyard. Bai Yutang was surprised. Liu Yiyi came around surrounded by a group of palace maids and eunuchs. When he saw Bai Yutang, he stopped and said, "I didn''t expect you were still here!"


    Bai Yutang frowned. Looking at the posture of these eunuchs, it seemed that they took Liu Yiyi as their master.


    "You don''t know yet!" Liu Yiyi continued with a smile: "the emperor ascended the throne and came to take me into the palace! After the canonization ceremony, if you see me in the future, you will pay homage to me three times and knock nine times! "


    Bai Yutang doesn''t like it. What''s three bows and nine kowtows? Even if you enter the palace and become a royal concubine, you can''t see each other. Even if you have a chance to meet each other, we''ll talk about it then. Anyway, there''s no need to kneel down now.


    "It''s said that Han Qing is the emperor''s favorite. I don''t think so! The emperor would rather take me to the palace than pay attention to Han Qing. I think he''s tired of him. If you flatter him again, it won''t do you any good. Why don''t you flatter me? Maybe I''ll take you to the palace as soon as I''m happy and reward you as a leading female official! "


    Liu Yiyi did not care about the system''s good words and reminders. His arrogant and arrogant manner really explained the word "villain gets his ambition" perfectly.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I''m not interested in being a female official!" Bai Yutang restrained the impulse of rolling his eyes and turned to leave.


    It seems that Liu Yiyi is now suffering more and more serious negative effects. She is so rampant before she is officially canonized. It seems that the negative effects of this system can not be underestimated. If she is not careful, she will become more and more irritable unconsciously. She doesn''t want to be the next Liu Yiyi.


    Liu Yiyi stepped forward to stop Bai Yutang. The female official at the head frowned slightly and reached out to stop her: "Miss Liu, don''t delay entering the palace."


    Unwillingly, Liu Yiyi can only take back the bitter words.


    Bai Yutang is very upset these days. She is very clear that it is not because of the negative influence of the system. The main reason is that she has been under house arrest these days. She can''t get out of the house and can''t do anything.


    When she was ready to cook, the cook didn''t dare to let her do it. He only said that he would make something white girl liked, and then begged her to leave the kitchen.


    Ha ha ha


    Bai Yutang is going to be crazy!


    In this town government, the town government took the army to the border, and the town government''s wife went back to her mother''s home to celebrate her mother''s birthday, Lao Taijun? Lao Taijun went to the temple early to pray for blessings. He would never come back in ten days and a half months.


    Bai Yutang couldn''t find anyone who could really make the decision. Just a word from Zheng Yu, she was put under house arrest in the town government.


    She is also vaguely aware of the change of Zheng Yu, who gradually controls the power.


    This kind of change makes Bai Yutang very uneasy.


    "Miss Bai, the doctor of Ping''an pulse is here. Look..."


    The maid asked respectfully.


    Although Bai Yutang was upset, she didn''t want to vent her anger on the innocent servants. She waved: "come in, come in!"


    Every ten days to pulse once, unconsciously, and after ten days! After so many days, Zheng Yu still disappeared."Where have you been? Why haven''t you seen anyone for so long? "


    Baiyutang inquired about Zheng Yu''s whereabouts again.


    "Shiziye is busy these days. I don''t know where shiziye has gone."


    Hearing this expected answer, Bai Yutang couldn''t help being disappointed.


    Now the system is upgraded, and it can''t respond at all. Bai Yutang doesn''t know how to deal with the sequelae of pregnancy, so he can only treat it coldly.


    Listening to what the doctor said about the safety of the fetus, she was in a mixed mood.


    "About a month later, the stomach will be pregnant, when the fetus is stable, white girl will not have to be so careful."


    The doctor''s smiling advice and Bai Yutang''s expressionless response sent the doctor away. She also let the servant who was waiting for her back out.


    When is the end of such a headache? Bai Yutang sighed.


    The garbage system said that the pulse would disappear soon, so it went to upgrade itself. It''s really unreliable.


    She went to see the fake Mu Yunsheng who was made by the system when she had nothing to do. Thinking of the system upgrade, she was really afraid that the dummy made by the system would suddenly disappear.


    Seeing the fake Mu Yunsheng lying motionless on the bed, she put her heart down a little.


    Seeing that Bai Yutang was so worried, the maid who was responsible for scrubbing Mu Yunsheng''s body said with a smile: "don''t worry, Miss Bai. Miss Mu is a lucky girl. You can rest assured that nothing has happened to her two assassins..."


    Listening to the comfort, Bai Yutang said that he was not comforted at all.


    "Two assassins? You mean there were two groups of assassins who wanted to kill me... " Bai Yutang quickly changed his way: "my good friend?"


    The maid in blue nodded and shared this interesting story with Bai Yutang with great interest: "yes! Three days ago, there was an assassin who wanted to assassinate Miss mu, but they were all subdued by the guards in the house. "

 Chapter 474

    Hearing this, Bai Yutang was so frightened that he forced himself to smile and asked, "why haven''t you heard of this?"


    If "Mu Yunsheng" was assassinated, she should have received some news. Why didn''t she hear any news?


    "This Maybe you don''t come here often! After all, shiziye once said, "don''t spread these little things everywhere, so as not to cause panic."


    White jade hall is to listen to understand, feelings, this is Zheng Yu do.


    Blocking the news is something he can do.


    Now Zheng Yu is not in the government, but even if people are not there, his sense of existence is still so strong.


    "So it is." Bai Yutang didn''t want to laugh.


    Asked about this period of time in detail, Bai Yutang was just about to go back, just turned around and saw Zhao Mian walking by.


    "Miss Zhao, are you visiting Miss Mu again?"


    Listen to this tone, Zhao Mian obviously often comes here to visit Mu Yunsheng.


    Bai Yutang was both surprised and puzzled. Zhao Mian often came to visit "herself". How could she not hear a word about it?


    Think about it carefully. Is it Zheng Yu who blocked the news again?


    In a moment, several thoughts flashed through her mind. As soon as she saw someone coming, Bai Yutang said hello to Zhao Mian with a smile. However, as soon as the smile came out, she remembered that she was Bai Yutang, not mu Yunsheng, who was close to Zhao Mian.


    Originally to blurt out the familiar words, had to be changed into a stiff and polite politeness: "Miss Zhao, are you here to visit Miss mu?"


    As soon as Zhao Mian came in, she noticed Bai Yutang. At the first sight, she couldn''t help but be astonished. She was slender and tall, and her temperament was like straight and straight green pine. She was wearing a light blue Ru skirt. She was no better than those pretty women, but she had a lively vitality.


    If Bai Yutang knew that the other party thought so, he would only say, brother, you think too much. This is the aura of character temperament added to me by the system. This is a wonderful misunderstanding caused by the system. I''m just an ordinary cook!


    "Miss, who are you? Are you here to visit my sister mu? Are you old friends


    I haven''t seen Zhao Mian for a long time. Bai Yutang feels that Zhao Mian is not as lively and funny as before.


    "I''m really a good friend of Miss mu. My name is Bai Mingyu Tang. Just call me Yu Tang."


    Zhao Mian reluctantly smile, slowly walked to the edge of the bed, looked at the people lying on the bed, voice with unspeakable decline: "white girl, sister mu, is it possible for her to wake up?"


    It''s like asking Bai Yutang, and it''s like asking yourself. Without thinking about it, Bai Yutang replied, "of course I can wake up."


    She was eager to return to the standard.


    I''ve been under house arrest in this cage like town hall all day. I''m almost depressed.


    "Don''t worry. The doctors in the mansion are all famous doctors. They will take good care of your sister mu. I believe they will wake up soon. It''s you. I''ve heard Yunsheng talk about you many times. Although I haven''t met you, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Bai Yutang used his former self to draw close the relationship between them.


    The servant who was in charge of the service said at this time: "the doctor said that every day she should move her joints and massage the acupoints of her limbs to promote the circulation of Qi and blood. Now it''s time for the massage, the two girls..."


    Zhao Mian turned to the slave girl and said, "I''ve consulted the doctor before. I''ll do this massage. Go out first."


    Bai Yutang was quite surprised. Unexpectedly, after the martial law was lifted, Zhao Mian was the one who was most concerned about himself.


    In order to know more about the situation outside, Bai Yutang took the opportunity to say: "I''ll massage sister mu with you."


    Zhao Mian nodded, said with a smile: "then trouble white girl."


    Bai Yutang saw that she was not as happy as usual. On the contrary, she was a little sad. She didn''t go out for a long time and didn''t know much about the situation outside. But Zhao Mian''s appearance was really worrying.


    "I don''t think Miss Zhao is happy, but is there anything bothering her?"


    Zhao Mian reluctantly smile, head down to avoid each other''s gaze, concentrate on massage hands and feet joints for the people on the bed.


    "There are some troubles, but they are not humane enough. People in their own family know their own affairs."


    Zhao Mian voice with a share of unspeakable depression, listen to Bai Yutang heart more worried.


    Zhao mianke used to be a lively and cheerful little girl, but now when we meet again, we become so worried.


    "we are our own family. You don''t know, sister Mu and I are intimate friends who have nothing to talk about..."


    After chatting for a while, Bai Yutang even took a taxi to wipe off Zhao Mian''s vigilance. Under the gentle inquiry, Zhao Mian slowly revealed some information.


    "I don''t know how to say it. In recent months, things are really not going well in my family. First sister Mu is injured and unconscious, then my brother is seriously injured, and the day before yesterday, my parents When I came to the capital, now my parents are at home asking about my brother''s news day by day. I dare not tell the truth, so I can only reluctantly prevaricate in the past... "White jade hall listen to the heart all can''t help but pull up.


    So many things happened in these days?


    On that day, she and Zhao Jin eloped to the capital. She thought that Zhao Jin''s parents would come to her, but she didn''t expect that Zhao Jin''s parents would come so soon.


    And here comes It''s just not the right time.


    At the thought of Zhao Jin''s parents'' opposition to Zhao Jin''s marriage, Bai Yutang was more worried.


    "Elder sister Bai, as soon as my mother arrived at the new house, she directly ordered her subordinates to pack up all her things and throw them out. I tried my best to stop her. My parents didn''t seem to like her very much, especially my mother. She also said that she would live directly in my brother''s house before she came through. I don''t know how shameful she is..."


    Zhao Mian said, tears fell down. In the past, her brother would help her to take care of everything at home. Later, there was more Mu Yunsheng. She didn''t have to worry about food, clothing, housing and transportation in her life. Even if she wanted to have fun, she had sister Mu to play with her. Now that both of them were in trouble, she knew how different her brother and sister Mu were when she dealt with the people and things alone Easy.


    "My mother doesn''t know the situation of sister Mu and her brother at all. If she doesn''t agree with her, she says that sister Mu is not good enough for my brother. Why doesn''t my mother like such a good person? Is it because she eloped with my brother that she can''t see the other advantages of sister mu? "


    Heart slowly open, these days to bear the pressure and grievances, like the floodgate, can not stop.


    The more Zhao Mian said, the more aggrieved he was. The more he said, the more uncomfortable he felt.

 Chapter 475

    "Sister Mu is a good cook. She is generous and kind-hearted. She has many business ideas. She can''t find such a good person with a lantern. But my mother just doesn''t like it..."


    Bai Yutang didn''t expect that he had so many advantages in Zhao Mian''s eyes. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    However, putting herself in the right place, she can still understand Mrs. Zhao''s mood.


    In other words, her son, who was raised by Bai Yutang, was abducted by a poor peasant daughter in the countryside. She certainly didn''t like that poor peasant daughter.


    No matter how good the man is, it''s normal for her to loathe him for elopement.


    "A few days ago, I received a letter from my brother. My brother asked me to comfort my parents and ask them not to worry. When my brother asked about sister mu, I only said that everything was OK. I dare not say that sister Mu has not woken up yet..."


    Looking at Zhao Mian''s thin face, Bai Yutang felt very sad.


    "It''s not easy for you to rely on a little girl."


    Bai Yutang doesn''t have much to say about her current status and position. She can only remind her by beating about the Bush: "if you have any problems that can''t be solved, you can find Li Wensheng, the young master of the Minister of rites, to help you solve them."


    Mention Li Wensheng, Zhao Mian more depressed.


    "You don''t know? After he was cleared of the crime, he was escorted back to the house by his father. Now he is still in confinement. He says that he wants to think about his faults behind closed doors... "


    Bai Yutang frowned, thinking of Li Wensheng''s identity and family background, his heart suddenly became alert.


    "Listen to your tone, you should be able to get in touch with that young master Li, right? Does the Li family know about you? "


    Zhao Mian sighed heavily, a small face drooping listlessly.


    "I should know, but..."


    Zhao Mian didn''t want to talk any more, so he shut up.


    Bai Yutang didn''t know what happened between them, so he could only comfort her: "don''t think about it too much. Let''s see what happens next. Now you just have to do what you should do. Little girl shouldn''t be so sad all day and smile more..."


    "Thank you for listening to me so much. I feel much more comfortable. I''m really sister Mu''s good friend. When you talk to sister mu, it''s really similar!"


    Bai Yutang smiles. I am Mu Yunsheng. What''s so strange about the similarity.


    If the system has been upgraded at this time, she will kindly remind Bai Yutang that she is now Bai Yutang, not mu Yunsheng. Since she is not mu Yunsheng, she can''t behave like Mu Yunsheng.


    Unfortunately, no one reminded her, and she didn''t realize it.


    In the following days, Zhao Mian visited Mu Yunsheng on time every day


    Bai Yutang will also take advantage of this point to accompany Zhao Mian to talk, by the way to understand the situation outside.


    From Zhao Mian''s mouth, I learned that Zhao Jin''s parents didn''t like the girl who abducted their son and ran away.


    Most importantly, when Zhao Jin''s parents heard that Mu Yunsheng still had a share in the shares of Yellow Crane Tower, they directly said that they would take back the shares in her hands. Moreover, they have taken back the dividend shares of the chefs they originally shared!


    When hearing the news, Bai Yutang had a bad intuition.


    The equity distribution is very stable. If those two make such a fuss, something will definitely happen.


    Mingming Zhao Jin''s father was a successful businessman before. How could he be so reckless?


    Under various analysis hypotheses, Bai Yutang deeply felt the wind and rain coming.


    That day, Zheng Yu came back.


    When he came back, as soon as he entered the room, Bai Yutang smelled a faint smell of blood.


    She heard that Zheng Yu would come back today, so she specially waited in his yard.


    However, as soon as the man came back, the smell of dampness and mildew and the smell of blood almost killed her.


    She took a handkerchief to cover her nose, frowned and looked at Zheng Yu who had just come back: "where did you come back from? Why did you smell so bad?"


    Zheng yudun didn''t dare to come near baiyutang again: "don''t come too close to me, otherwise the smell will smoke you and cause vomiting."


    Bai Yutang''s original three-point dislike suddenly turned into ten.


    "It''s said that I''m not pregnant. Why don''t you believe it?"


    Bai Yutang didn''t want to talk about this topic. Anyway, he didn''t believe Zheng Yu. After carefully examining Zheng Yu''s tired face, she asked, "why aren''t you in the house these days? What are you up to? "


    Zheng Yu went to the table and sat down. At this time, the maid offered hot tea. He picked up the cup and said, "you don''t understand. Anyway, you don''t care what I''m busy with. Now it''s important for you to take care of yourself. Don''t jump up and down all day like a monkey."


    What does it mean to jump up and down like a skin monkey? She has sneaked into the mansion. She has been a gentleman. Even her identity can be said to be a female snitch, but she is a beautiful female snitch! It''s not the monkey jumping up and down!Bai Yutang snorted and complained: "you are allowed to take care of me. You are not allowed to take care of you, are you? I''m a monkey. You''re like a rat in the sewer now! The smell is killing me


    "Have you ever seen a mouse as smart and handsome as me?"


    Zheng Yu retorts discontentedly.


    "What''s your face? You think you are handsome and wise? " Bai Yutang looked disgusted and said, "look at you now, I don''t know. You just came out of prison!"


    Zheng Yu was speechless for a moment. What Bai Yutang said was true. Zheng Yu had just come out of prison.


    However, the prison he was in was special. It was the secret prison of the Ministry of secret health. He was not a prisoner who was put in the secret prison, but the chief judge of torture who was responsible for interrogating the prisoners.


    "I''m not really right, am I? Have you just come out of prison? " Bai Yutang frowned more tightly. Looking at Zheng Yu, he looked as if he had not taken a bath for two or three days.


    Did this man make any mistake and be put in prison?


    This suspicious and disgusting look made Zheng Yu suddenly blow up her hair: "what kind of look do you have! I''m a noble son of the state. Who dares to arrest me and go to jail? Who can put me in jail


    "What''s the matter with you? I haven''t seen you these days. What are you doing? "


    Bai Yutang saw that he was rarely dressed in a black narrow sleeve suit, which looked like an assassin leader. This dress was very different from that of his old son in silk.


    Since she knew that Zheng Yu actually knew martial arts, she became more curious about Zheng Yu now.


    "You''re right. I''ve just come out of prison, but I''m not a prisoner. I''m in charge of interrogation."

 Chapter 476

    Zheng Yu stopped at the end of the day and stopped talking about the following things. He changed the topic and said, "you are here specially to wait for me to come back today. Isn''t that just to ask me where I have gone?"


    Why didn''t he know when Bai Yutang was so concerned about himself?


    If you don''t pay attention to anything, you must either cheat or steal.


    What Bai Yutang said next proved that Zheng Yu''s expectation was good.


    "Yes, I''m really here to wait for you today. I want to say, can you lift your house arrest? Are you trying to suffocate me? "


    This is a problem that can not be avoided. Zheng Yu frowned and repeated: "this is not house arrest, it''s to let you have a good rest! There are many kinds of government buildings, such as mountain flowers, willows, bridges, rivers, exotic flowers and plants, birds and animals. Now you can walk around the mansion. Isn''t such a big mansion enough for you


    He subconsciously treats baiyutang as an ordinary woman. In this era, girls with a little family background are always at home. Even if they go out occasionally, most of them still stay at home.


    With such a large government house for her to live in, Zheng Yu thought that the other party would be satisfied.


    The reason why she didn''t leave the house for Bai Yutang is that there have been a lot of things recently. The dark guard department of the eldest prince still has some loopholes. If she leaves the house at this time, it''s no joke if she is targeted by an assassin.


    Out of many considerations, so Zheng Yu will let her stay in the house.


    It''s a pity that Bai Yutang is not clear about this kind of good intentions, and she is not the kind of person who will be trapped by a luxury mansion. Most importantly, she wants to get rid of Bai Yutang''s identity and become Mu Yunsheng again!


    And she has a lot to deal with!


    "I said, I''m not pregnant! Believe me, will you? " Bai Yutang looked down at his flat stomach. In a hurry, he reached out and beat his stomach: "you don''t believe it, do you? Don''t believe me to show you! I''m definitely not pregnant


    As soon as she raised her hand, she was caught by Zheng Yu, who jumped over, and couldn''t move.


    "Can you stop being capricious?" Zheng Yu was so angry that her tendons burst up, and she was gnashing her teeth and staring at Bai Yutang.


    Bai Yutang was startled by his sudden outburst of temper. Just now, the impulsive force disappeared like the tide.


    "I''m not impulsive. I just want to prove to you that I''m not pregnant!" She said weakly.


    Zheng Yu''s face turned black and became the bottom of the pot. She clasped Bai Yutang''s wrist and eyes with more force: "are you more skillful than those doctors, and don''t you accept the fact?"


    The more he said it, the heavier his tone became. At the end of the speech, he was almost gnashing his teeth, saying every word, as if he were squeezing out of his teeth.


    A black Zheng Yu, at the moment the whole body exudes the breath of low pressure, the cold awn in the eyes even makes Bai Yutang feel strange.


    Looking down, he saw some black blood stains on Zheng Yu''s boots, and a thick smell of blood around his nose. Bai Yutang felt his stomach turned and he couldn''t help retching.


    "Oh..."


    Zheng Yu released her hand and patted her on the back. "Look at yourself now, don''t toss yourself, OK?"


    Bai Yutang couldn''t explain it clearly. She said the previous situation several times. Although the actual situation sounds ridiculous, it''s really the truth. But the real truth is more like a funny excuse!


    The cause of all this! Blame the damn system!


    Bai Yutang was so angry that she gritted her teeth and finally stopped retching. She frowned impatiently and pushed Zheng Yu away: "now you are torturing me! You said at the beginning that as long as things pass, you can restore your freedom, but now things have passed for more than ten days, and you still don''t let me be free! You said, "are you tossing, or am I tossing?"


    She glared angrily, trying to make Zheng Yu compromise with her angry little eyes.


    Her present waistcoat is a female snitch. The famous female snitch Bai Yutang must be very powerful and oppressive!


    However Her angry eyes were almost the same as those of a coquettish girl. She was not oppressive at all. On the contrary, she was a menace.


    A pretty and lively girl is a menace to people It is a rare lively and charming style.


    "You''re tossing! Time changes, things are always changing. In the current situation, I can''t let you continue to be your female snitch. " Zheng Yu has a headache. He used to laugh at Li Chen for not cheating. Now it''s his turn. He knows that cheating is also a profound knowledge!


    "I..." I''m not pregnant!


    Bai Yutang was almost made rude by Zheng Yu''s attitude. Fortunately, she finally put up with it. She managed to squeeze out a fake smile that was too stiff to bear to look directly at her. She deliberately lowered her voice and pretended to be normal and asked, "I''ll have a good abortion. Can you cancel the house arrest? I can''t stand staying in the house all day. I want to go shopping. I want to go out and meet my old friends. I still... "


    Zheng Yu raised her hand to stop her from going on. His brow slightly picked and he asked with a smile: "didn''t you say that you lived in the mountains with your master before and didn''t enter the world for a long time? Where did you get your old friends in the mountains? "Bai Yutang was shocked by his eyes and said with a smile: "you know, I told you that Li Taibai is my sworn brother. I haven''t seen him for many days. I want to visit him..."


    Zheng Yu''s smile radian on her lips became more obvious, and her tone of questioning became more subtle: "visit? I also remember you said that your adopted brother seems to have left the capital to visit famous mountains and rivers... "


    The expression on Bai Yutang''s face seemed to be frozen for a moment. She bowed her head and felt guilty. She dodged each other''s gaze and said in a dry voice: "he''s back..."


    Where can Zheng Yu not see each other? This is something to hide from him, but Bai Yutang doesn''t want to say it, and it''s not easy for him to ask too much. It''s just in private. He should check the origin of Bai Yutang.


    "You can let him visit. It''s no different from meeting him when you go out. If your adopted brother is interested, he can also live here. After all, it''s you who have sworn in to your adopted brother, so I''ll treat him well!"


    The subtle tone of this speech, listen to white jade hall heart, how always feel Zheng Yu this boy seems to see something.


    "I don''t want to be restricted. I can go wherever I want. Besides, it doesn''t seem to matter between us..."


    White jade hall to Zheng Yu that a pair of deep and calm eyes, behind words abruptly by his cold eyes to frighten swallow back to the stomach.


    At the moment of speaking, Zheng Yu''s expression was really terrible.


    "Say it! Why don''t you go on? Are you afraid I''ll eat you? "


    Zheng Yu sneered and looked at Bai Yutang.

 Chapter 477

    Bai Yutang swallowed her saliva and didn''t want to say it, but she wanted to go out again. She could only summon up the courage to say what she had just said, but her voice was no longer as straightforward as it was just now. After all, she couldn''t do it with her opponent''s lethal eyes.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter if we think about it carefully. You are the noble son of the world. I''m just a petty female snitch. We can''t get together. So, even if I''m pregnant, you don''t have to care about it!"


    Bai Yutang''s voice is getting lower and lower. She just thinks that Zhao Mian can''t stand it now. She has to restore Mu Yunsheng''s identity to deal with those bad things. Therefore, she has to mobilize her little remaining courage and continue to say: "I know what you noble families are most interested in is being right! What''s more, the eldest son of the lineage pays most attention to blood. I''m just an ordinary female snitch. Do you think you can just let me go... "


    Zheng Yu was so angry that she began to smile. She held Bai Yutang''s chin and forced her to look at herself.


    "Do you think I''ll let my blood run away?"


    Bai Yutang shrank into his chair. There was no way to retreat. How can we explain it now? All said not to be pregnant, the result this goods does not believe!


    The main culprit of all this mess, the system, immediately voiced in Bai Yutang''s mind after upgrading.


    "Host, I have finished upgrading!"


    However, in this case, baiyutang has no extra mind to deal with the system!


    Because now Zheng Yu has turned into a great devil, and is ready to eat people!


    "Bai Yutang, you really remind me that my first child can''t be born with such a bad name!"


    Bai Yutang''s liver trembled and asked weakly, "what do you want? Don''t be impulsive, brother. I''m not pregnant... "


    Zheng Yu said with a smile, "don''t you think we have nothing to do with each other? Then I''ll let us have a relationship! "


    The matter unfolded directly. Bai Yutang could not accept the development of God. He wanted to cry and said, "brother, don''t mess with me. We have a good relationship now! I was wrong just now. We have a relationship, and we have a big relationship! "


    As long as you don''t mess around, don''t make any betrothal, engagement, concubine and so on, I won''t talk nonsense any more.


    Bai Yutang is still looking forward to this affair, to be a plain and free Mu Yunsheng!


    If she really wants to have something to do with shiziye, then how can she get away?


    The smile on Zheng Yu''s face became more and more indifferent and handsome, but his straight eyes didn''t smile at all. The terrible eyes were almost the same as the bright threat.


    "Oh? It matters? What do you think we have to do with each other? " Zheng Yu''s anger is not so easy to calm.


    "I said before, we are good friends!" Bai Yutang''s words were poor. He couldn''t even smile under the threat of the other side''s eyes. His dry tone was full of guilty feeling.


    "Good friend?" Zheng Yu said that she was not pacified by this, but was provoked to a greater anger.


    "Have you ever seen a good friend who would have a baby? What kind of good friends do you think will live in the same yard with each other all the time? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ This... " Bai Yutang continued: "there is a kind of friend who will do this..."


    There are no such friends in your Dynasty. There are many such friends in my world!


    We are all firemen. We have nothing to do in our spare time. If we don''t take safety measures carefully, we may have a baby


    It''s a pity that this is a challenge to the feudal ethics of the world. She doesn''t have the courage to say it.


    As soon as you say it, I''m afraid her white jade hall will be burned as a heretic!


    Zheng Yu is really annoyed by her words at the moment. If you want to sophistry, you won''t be so unreasonable!


    For women''s unreasonable, Zheng Yu once again had a profound experience.


    "What do you mean by that?" Zheng Yu is so angry that he has a headache. He can''t convince Bai Yutang, and Bai Yutang can''t convince himself. They keep fighting like this. In the end, they are likely to lose both sides.


    This is the last result Zheng Yu wants to see.


    "I said that to express I just want to continue to be my snitch. " Bai Yutang looked up at Zheng Yu, summoned up courage and said calmly: "I don''t want to live a life of luxury. Your town government is not what I pursue..."


    Zheng Yu''s eyes were more and more frightening. However, Bai Yutang had to continue: "when I woke up in the rockery, I should have told you that I was not interested in your town government. You let me go then. Why don''t you let me go now? Just because you''re pregnant? "


    Seeing that the other party wanted to speak, Bai Yutang did not give him a chance to speak at all, and continued: "if it''s really just because of this, when the child is born, it can be raised for you. Can you first cancel the house arrest and restore my freedom? I won''t run away... "Because she is an acquaintance with Zheng Yu, she doesn''t beat around the bush when she talks. If she has something to say, she just says it.


    However, it is this mentality that makes her more difficult to explain.


    Listening to her words, Zheng Yu''s face was gradually gloomy, and her words were all full of gloomy threats: "do you mean that you wanted to run away before?"


    Bai Yutang was speechless for a moment.


    Silence means acquiescence. The guilty eyes can guess the meaning of her silence as long as they are not blind.


    "I''m just saying it casually. Don''t take it to heart..."


    However, this dry appeasement is useless!


    "If you want to run away, you can''t cancel it!" Zheng Yu''s smile made Bai Yutang get goose bumps all over.


    She shrunk her shoulders, rubbed her arms, and looked at Zheng Yu: "don''t stare at me like this, OK? You look terrible like this... "


    Zheng Yu got up and stood in front of Bai Yutang: "isn''t it good to stay here? You''ll be very comfortable. You won''t eat as you used to. I''ll protect you. No one will bully you. Someone will spoil you and give you everything you want What''s wrong with that? You tell me what''s wrong with that? "


    Bai Yutang really wants to find a way to get in. Zheng Yu is so angry that she is so terrible. In the face of terrible things, her first reaction is to escape.


    Unfortunately, now, she can''t avoid it.


    "It''s good, but it''s not what I want, so no matter how good you are here, it''s not good for me. I want to be free, I want to be a free female snitch, so can you..."


    Zheng Yu sneered: "no!"

 Chapter 478

    Bai Yutang''s guilty little eyes glanced around and said: "you haven''t heard me finish. Why are you in a hurry to interrupt me?"


    Zheng Yu snorted coldly: "because I don''t have to listen, I can guess what you will say!"


    He stood in front of baiyutang from a commanding position. His tall figure shrouded baiyutang, causing a great sense of oppression to baiyutang.


    "You live here. As for the title, I''ll discuss with my ancestors. As for the others, you don''t have to worry about them. Just mind yourself. I''ll take care of everything else."


    Zheng Yu said, turned and walked out of the front hall. Bai Yutang beat the table with his hand angrily. When the hammer was red, he felt pain later.


    After the system upgrade, there has been a personification mood. At this moment, schadenfreude sneered: "host, are you being bullied?"


    Bai Yutang, who is full of anger in his heart, explodes as soon as he hears the sound of the system.


    "You don''t mean to say that! If it wasn''t for the Oolong you made, how could things have come to this point! damn you! If there was a complaint option, I would have complained about you a hundred and eighty times! "


    Once this is said, the system rarely feels guilty for a long time, because after the system is upgraded, it can really complain to the main system. After the complaint is verified, the system will be punished.


    "Don''t say that! I think Zheng Yugang seems to care about you too... "


    It''s OK not to say that. As soon as he said this, Bai Yutang became even more angry: "I care about your wool! Are you blind or deaf! Didn''t you see what Zheng Yu said just now? He said give me a place! Have you forgotten who I am? "


    Such a reminder, the system only later aware of the seriousness of the matter!


    Bai Yutang''s identity is a vest. Her real identity is mu Yunsheng!


    And Mu Yunsheng, that''s Zhao Jin!


    If we really get a reputation, its host will have two husbands, won''t it?


    If you really want to do this, it''s estimated that the first one in baiyutang will not let it go!


    So depressed for most of the day, the system did not give a detailed solution, even the sequelae of pulse disorder, it can not solve.


    "This belongs to If you want to solve the problems left behind before upgrading, you need to exchange belief energy for healing props! "


    Unfortunately, at present, Bai Yutang''s belief energy accumulation is totally negative. Strictly speaking, she is still a big debtor, so there is no excess belief energy.


    Until dinner in the evening, baiyutang was stuffy and had no appetite.


    Looking at the delicious dishes on the table, she remembered that she hadn''t cooked for a long time.


    However, when it comes to cooking, Zheng Yu won''t let her into the kitchen at all.


    It''s not all because of that "child!"


    Depressed for several days, her appetite is very poor, what to eat can not raise appetite, spirit is obviously depressed down.


    After the system upgrade, she didn''t even have time to understand the functions of the new system.


    Do not know why, Bai Yutang subconsciously did not want to rely on the system.


    Doctors who were able to ask for peace began to advise Bai Yutang not to worry too much.


    After hearing about the recent situation of baiyutang, Zheng Yu came to see her.


    Crescent bridge, baiyutang is boring sitting in the stone bridge to cool.


    As soon as Zheng Yu saw this scene, she frowned before she opened her mouth.


    "White jade hall!"


    Bai Yutang was staring at the reflection of the river. He suddenly heard someone calling him. Before he turned his head to look at him, he felt that he was rocked into the air and was held in a strong embrace.


    Zheng Yu took the man down and taught him: "if you sit on the railing of the stone bridge, you won''t be afraid of a tumble."


    "In case of falling into the river..."


    This kind of preaching posture really makes Bai Yutang unable to bear. Zheng Yu, who is serious in front of him, is just like the head teacher in the shadow of his childhood. His endless preaching posture makes Bai Yutang wither.


    "Can''t I know if I''m wrong? Please don''t talk about me, will you? "


    Bai Yutang begged weakly.


    Zheng Yu looked coldly and asked in a deep voice: "the doctor said that you have been worried too much these days. You can''t eat any food. What''s the matter?"


    In fact, Zheng Yu can probably guess the cause of Bai Yutang''s worry, but he didn''t comply with Bai Yutang''s request because he was worried about the instability of the fetus in the first three months of pregnancy.


    After all, Bai Yutang''s impression of being able to make things was deeply rooted in his mind.


    "If you are trapped in one place all day, you can be happy! Don''t you think it''s too much not to give you the next kitchen? "


    In the face of Bai Yutang''s accusations and questioning eyes, Zheng Yu is still calm and incomparable.


    Because in his opinion, it''s all for her, isn''t it?


    Bai Yutang is young and not sensible. He is an adult man. Can he still watch each other''s behavior?Both sides think that they are not wrong, and it''s the other side''s fault. When they start this topic, both sides will directly stare at each other, and no one will agree with each other.


    "You''re making a fool of yourself, you know? Have you ever seen a wife who''s pregnant and making trouble all over the place? "


    When it comes to the word "pregnant," she has a headache.


    "How many times have I said that! I''m not pregnant. As for the pregnant pulse, it may be that I accidentally ate something wrong! Why don''t you believe it... "


    Looking at Zheng Yu''s speechless look, Bai Yutang felt powerless.


    Why is it that no one believes the truth!


    "So you''re messing around, you don''t think you''re pregnant, do you?" Zheng Yupo was a little speechless.


    Several doctors have diagnosed this, and even the imperial doctors in the palace have come to ask for peace pulse. Where does Bai Yutang feel confident that he is not pregnant?


    "I''m telling the truth! Besides, even if I really have something with you, I don''t mind. What do you mind? People in the Jianghu don''t care about trifles. Even if we really have something, it''s also my fault. I didn''t ask you for fame. How can you... "


    Zheng Yu is more listen to more is angry, come on, needless to say, next affirmation is a you don''t accept me also don''t accept of quarrel.


    However, he didn''t come here today to fight with Bai Yutang. Therefore, after hearing these unpleasant words, Zheng Yu, even if she was unhappy, reluctantly endured without getting angry.


    "If you go on like this, it''s your own body that''s ruined..."


    As soon as Zheng Yu opened her mouth, Bai Yutang probably guessed what the other party was going to say next.


    I can''t guess. After all, in recent days, Zheng Yu has been talking about so few words all day, and Bai Yutang''s ears are all cocooned.


    However, seeing how he cared, Bai Yutang had a good idea in his mind.

 Chapter 479

    "I''m in a bad mood. I have no appetite. I can''t eat. Can I blame it?" With that, Bai Yutang glared at Zheng Yu and said, "it''s not that you''re trapped all day and don''t let me go out. I''m not happy. I''m in a bad mood and I can''t eat. After all, don''t you blame me for all this?"


    This blame words, listen to Zheng Yu a headache.


    "If you let me go out and let me regain my personal freedom, then my mood will be better! Three bowls of rice for a meal is no problem! "


    Speaking of this, Bai Yutang''s angry and dissatisfied face suddenly changed, squeezing out an unnatural smile: "so, let''s make a discussion, OK?"


    "If I really want to let you out, you will run away in less than two days!"


    What she said was really true. Bai Yutang had such a small plan in mind. Now she was exposed face to face. She was a little embarrassed, but she could barely maintain her normal face, and her little guilty heart soon converged.


    "Don''t say that! If you don''t mind, you can send two people to follow! I have absolutely no opinion! "


    Having said that, Zheng Yu seriously considered it and did not oppose it as soon as she spoke.


    As soon as she saw this, Bai Yutang said it more vigorously. She almost patted her chest to make sure that she would keep her peace and never get into trouble.


    After careful consideration for a while, Zheng Yu thinks that it''s not a good way to be so stuffy all day. If she''s really not at ease, send two people to take care of it carefully.


    But Zheng Yu looked up and saw Bai Yutang''s expectant little eyes. He was in a little mood.


    What''s wrong with his family? Why is Bai Yutang so disgusted? Thinking all day about how to get out of here! You know, in this capital, he is the son-in-law of Ruyi who is the target of many girls.


    How can he get to baiyutang without any attraction!


    Bai Yutang didn''t know the other party''s little emotion. Seeing Zheng Yu''s silence, he thought that the other party would not agree as before, so he worked harder to guarantee it.


    Zheng Yuzai thought about it carefully, and finally agreed to Bai Yutang.


    "Yes, but you are too uneasy. I don''t trust you to leave you alone. I''d better send two people to light you up. I can feel at ease."


    Although still being watched by others, Bai Yutang nodded and agreed without hesitation.


    This cheerful appearance made Zheng Yu more depressed.


    "Don''t you like the government so much?"


    Bai Yutang was very happy. When he heard this, his face suddenly became happy. If the answer to this question is not good, maybe the newly acquired freedom benefits will be gone. Therefore, Bai Yutang did not dare to tell the truth, but said politely: "it''s very good here, but I''m not used to it..."


    If you really want to say you don''t like it here, it''s estimated that Zheng Yugang''s welfare will be taken back.


    Even if she didn''t like it in her heart, she just expressed it mildly.


    Ordinary people should like this noble and luxurious town government, but Bai Yutang doesn''t like it very much.


    The reason is that the interpersonal relationship here is too complex, and all kinds of intrigues emerge in endlessly. As a person who yearns for comfort and well-off life, she really can''t adapt to this kind of intriguing environment. Even though the mansion is luxurious, she can''t help but really like it.


    "Needless to say, I know what you mean."


    Zheng Yu raised her hand and interrupted Bai Yutang. He was tired of hearing these official tunes for a long time.


    "But don''t be happy too soon. If you don''t feel at ease and continue to make trouble, be careful that I won''t let you out of the yard!"


    This threat is very useful for Bai Yutang. She shivered at the moment: "don''t worry, I absolutely..."


    Full of confidence guarantee, a pair of Zheng Yu''s deep eyes, she can''t say anything.


    I don''t know if it''s her own illusion. She always feels that Zheng Yu will see through all her perfunctory lies when she is staring at them with deep eyes.


    Zheng Yu also knew Bai Yutang''s temperament, so he didn''t force it. After he went back, he chose two female secret guards from the secret guards.


    After Bai Yutang knew that the two men had come to watch the sentry, although she didn''t like them, Zheng Yu would not compromise because she didn''t like them. In some ways, Zheng Yu was very firm.


    "What are your two names?"


    Bai Yutang stared at the two women in blue.


    as like as two peas, two men as like as two peas, the same temperament on the same body, they are all alike. If not two voices are gentle and one is low, two people are wearing identical clothes. Standing in front of them, Bai Yu Tang is not sure who is the elder sister and who is the younger sister.


    "Shadow one."


    "Shadow two." They both answered at the same time.


    It''s really hard to get the name. Bai Yutang muttered in his heart. Looking at the time, he said directly, "I''m going out. Do you want to follow me?"This is obviously a piece of rubbish, she asked while walking, two people followed behind the white jade hall.


    These two people talk very little. Bai Yutang doesn''t take the initiative to speak, and they won''t say a word more. Moreover, Bai Yutang can probably guess from less than an hour''s relationship that the twin sisters may have a slight social barrier.


    This time out of the government, she is very low-key. After all, she is not wandering around. This time out, she has a purpose.


    Yellow Crane Tower, coming and going, guests like clouds, very busy.


    As soon as Bai Yutang arrived at the door of the restaurant, the guests bowed slightly and said, "welcome."


    After entering the restaurant, Bai Yutang observed carefully and found that the Yellow Crane Tower guests seemed to be coming. It was still the same as before, so he was a little relieved.


    seems to be as like as two peas in Zhao Jin''s parents. They are not aware of the fact that they are not in Yellow Crane Tower.


    Bai Yutang, who hasn''t been to the Yellow Crane Tower for a long time, naturally doesn''t know that the basic business framework of the Yellow Crane Tower has not changed, thanks to song mianqiao and the shopkeeper.


    In fact, when Zhao Jin''s parents first knew that the Yellow Crane Tower was their son''s property, they didn''t think about it. When they knew that the shares of the Yellow Crane Tower were half of Mu Yunsheng''s, Zhao Jin''s father thought about directly changing the shopkeeper and taking the prosperous restaurant as his own. Even if they couldn''t take it as their own, they should at least take the initiative in management.


    However, the shopkeeper Bai Yutang had been looking for was really capable. In a few words, he even killed Zhao Jin''s father for the time being.


    Bai Yutang found a place in the lobby of the restaurant, and the little two who had received unified training immediately came up with the menu to ask for service.

 Chapter 480

    "What would you like to have, miss?" Then he handed the menu, and by the way, he also recommended the restaurant''s latest brand dishes.


    There are more dishes on the menu than when the restaurant was just opened. Moreover, the menu is exquisitely made with pictures and texts. With a menu, you can feel the distinctive and advanced feeling of the restaurant.


    Bai Yutang ordered some of the restaurant''s new signature dishes. The second boy wrote them down one by one and said with a smile, "my guest, the dishes will be served soon."


    After the sophomore retreated, on the stage in the center of the lobby, someone suddenly started beating with gongs and drums. A storyteller in a blue cloth long shirt came out slowly and said hello in the eyes of many people. A new round of storytelling began.


    The storyteller''s mouth is really powerful. In a short time, the restaurant was quiet. Most customers were attracted by the story told by the storyteller.


    Even Bai Yutang, who had read a lot of novels, listened with relish.


    White jade hall canthus remaining light secretly aimed one eye, the side two dark Wei, still calm don''t have any facial expression.


    She really admired these two people. After all, she held a face all day and had no expression. It also needed strong emotional self-control ability to do it. She asked herself that she was calm, but compared with these two paralyzed women, she felt inferior.


    Several famous dishes came up soon. Bai Yutang tasted them. They tasted very good. After asking Xiao Er, it turned out that most of the new dishes were developed by song mianqiao.


    It seems that at the beginning, she spared no public opinion and gave song mianqiao shares as dividends. She did nothing wrong.


    This bonus for such a rare culinary genius is just a piece of bad luck.


    With two people around, Bai Yutang was not used to it at first. Especially when she was eating, she asked them whether they wanted to eat together. As a result, the two female secret guards shook their heads and refused.


    It''s really admirable to be able to firmly refuse the temptation of delicious food.


    "White jade hall! I didn''t expect you to come here for dinner today! "


    The familiar voice came. Bai Yutang, who was eating, swallowed the food in his mouth. Looking up, he saw Zhao mianzheng coming face to face.


    Zhao Mian was not alone. He was accompanied by a little boy and a servant girl.


    Two people are also very familiar before, after saying hello, small two also have a look on a pair of chopsticks.


    After all, he is the sister of the owner, and the sophomore still has this insight.


    "How''s it going? The taste of my restaurant is OK! "


    Zhao Mian asked rather triumphantly.


    Now, Yellow Crane Tower is the best restaurant in the capital. Speaking of this, Zhao Mian is very proud.


    After all, it''s not easy for a restaurant to operate so well in less than half a year.


    "The taste is very good, especially the new brand dishes, which are full of color, fragrance and light taste, very in line with the habitual taste of those dignitaries. You are also very clever to divide these new brand dishes into a single dish, which is very good!"


    Most of the newly introduced dishes have very different tastes. They are light and heavy, hot and light, and they are separated one by one. With this separation, there is a north-south cuisine in the menu, and each order depends on his preference.


    There used to be no separate menu.


    After listening to the praise, Zhao Mian''s eyebrows rose a little: "that''s natural! These dishes are divided into North and South cuisines, so it''s much easier to order! That''s my idea. "


    Bai Yutang was quite surprised. She didn''t expect that Zhao Mian had a good idea when she started her business.


    However, after the proud, Zhao Mian was not happy soon.


    Because her parents are here.


    Now it''s time for dinner. People come and go in the restaurant, but Zhao Mian can see the two familiar figures in the crowd!


    Zhao''s father and mother saw Zhao Mian and went face to face with a frown.


    "What''s the matter with you..." As soon as Zhao''s mother opened her mouth, she would directly blame her. However, Zhao''s father had some insight. Seeing the white jade hall sitting next to her, she stopped Zhao''s mother''s mouth abruptly.


    "This girl, are you..."


    Zhao father''s attitude is very polite, polite with respect, this attitude is so good that Bai Yutang is not used to it.


    After all, in the past, Zhao Jin''s father never had a good face for himself. Suddenly, she was treated so politely. At first, she didn''t understand. She could see the two iceberg paralyzed female dark guards behind her, and then she looked at her clothes. Only in this way could she know why the other party was so polite to her.


    Shadow one shadow two, a look to know that is not an ordinary maid, her dress, although ordinary low-key, but the clothes material is not ordinary goods.


    Comprehensive analysis, it is estimated that Zhao''s father regarded her as the lady of which family.


    If we say the former baiyutang, it is absolutely impossible to be treated so kindly by Zhao Fu.Bai Yutang was not in a good mood. As soon as he was about to answer the greeting, Zhao Mian answered for her first: "father, mother, this is a man from the town government. His name is Bai Yutang."


    Bai Yutang politely said hello to them. After all, they were elders. If they were dissatisfied, they still had to have the basic etiquette.


    After all the greetings, Zhao Mian didn''t care about Bai Yutang. He was still here. He frowned and said, "Dad, mom, are you going to make trouble again?"


    A touch of embarrassment flashed over Zhao''s father and mother''s face, but they soon regained their normal look: "you child! What nonsense


    Bai Yutang came here today to know the latest situation of the Yellow Crane Tower. When he saw Zhao Mian''s reaction, he immediately noticed it.


    "I''m not talking nonsense! If you want to change the shopkeeper and take back the bonus shares in the hands of the chef, you have to ask your brother and sister Mu to agree. You can''t mess around like this! "


    "The stock contracts are all filed by the government. You can''t do that..."


    "What do you know, little girl! Now your brother is busy outside. Do you have any problem with me and your mother? Your parents will do you harm! " Zhao''s father frowned and spoke coldly, but he worried that Bai Yutang was still on one side. After a few words, he didn''t go on.


    After all, we can''t make a fool of ourselves.


    Zhao Mian has taken baiyutang as his own family, so he doesn''t mean to avoid her at all.


    "Father, mother, you are making trouble! The shopkeeper didn''t do anything wrong. Why do you want to change the shopkeeper? What''s more, shopkeeper Li has only been in charge of restaurants in his hometown, but he has never been in charge of a large restaurant like yellow crane tower. If something goes wrong, it''s not for fun! "


    Zhao Mian sighed and pressed the temple with a headache. In the face of this situation, he was really powerless.


    In fact, it''s normal to change a trusted confidant to be a shopkeeper in a restaurant or a shop. However, this shopkeeper is a talent that sister Mu has managed to bring back. If she is really replaced by her parents, it will inevitably be a nasty quarrel.


    That''s the last thing Zhao Mian wants to see.

 Chapter 481

    "The shopkeeper is more relieved to use his own people. Your brother is still young and doesn''t understand these things. As parents, we can help if we can. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand..."


    Zhao Mian kind persuasion, not in exchange for parents'' understanding, but also ate a lesson, mood suddenly fell to the bottom.


    "Father, mother, even if my brother and sister Mu are not in charge now, there is still a shopkeeper in charge. Even if you want to intervene, without the consent of my brother and sister mu, no matter how many shopkeepers you say, you will not agree with your arrangement.


    My elder brother and sister Mu have mentioned that even in a year, they will not come to the Yellow Crane Tower to check accounts. The shopkeeper just needs to run the business as usual and do a good job in the account book regularly. No one else has the right to interfere in the management!


    Dad, even if you want to take care of the Yellow Crane Tower, you have to wait for your brother to come back and discuss with him... "


    Zhao Mian said this sentence on the point, unfortunately, to be honest, in exchange for will not be accommodation and understanding.


    If it wasn''t for the white jade hall, father Zhao couldn''t help getting angry.


    It seems that in recent months in the capital, Zhao Mian''s daughter has become more and more lawless.


    Bai Yutang did not expect that Zhao''s parents would be so anxious to take the Yellow Crane Tower for themselves.


    When she thought about Zhao Jin''s proposal to write the name of the Yellow Crane Tower as her own, she thought that Zhao Jin might have guessed the behavior of Zhao''s parents.


    I knew that I had promised Zhao Jin. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Now, Zhao Mian can only reluctantly delay time, waiting for his brother to recover.


    The shopkeeper knew that his parents were coming. Seeing that they almost quarreled, the shopkeeper came slowly to persuade him to make peace.


    "Two guests, if you''re here for dinner, the Yellow Crane Tower will open its door to welcome you. If you''re looking for trouble, I''m sorry. You''re not welcome in the Yellow Crane Tower!"


    The shopkeeper already knows what they want to change. However, he is not the kind of shopkeeper who has signed the deed of sale. He has the shares of the restaurant. If we talk about it carefully, he can even be regarded as the third owner of the Yellow Crane Tower!


    Besides, Zhao''s father and mother are the owners'' parents, and he is willing to treat them respectfully, but the premise is that the two people should not push forward and always want to interfere in the affairs of the Yellow Crane Tower!


    Over the past few days, the shopkeeper''s patience has reached the limit. Even if he offended his parents, it''s OK! Big deal, I''ll be fired at that time!


    Already unbearable shopkeeper, in the face of Zhao''s parents, attitude is gradually tough up.


    "What''s your attitude? This is my son''s restaurant. Do you want to drive us out? "


    Zhao''s father''s face turned black at the bottom of the pot. He stared at the shopkeeper in a gloomy way, and his mustache turned up with anger.


    "I dare not rush you, but if you make trouble here, it will affect the restaurant business. Do you know that this is your son''s restaurant? If you are not sure that you are really the parents of the owner, I really doubt that you are the undercover spies sent by yunzhongge to make trouble! "


    The shopkeeper''s words made Zhao''s parents have to restrain their temper. After all, their purpose is to fight for the management right here, not to drive the guests away.


    "Something should be solved in private. In public, if the opposite cloud Pavilion knows about it, how can it deal with the Yellow Crane Tower?"


    Bai Yutang''s words, both sides are flamed out.


    Seeing off Zhao''s parents, Zhao Mian looks guilty and even dare not look at the shopkeeper.


    "Shopkeeper, I''m very sorry. My parents have just arrived in Beijing. They don''t know much about the situation here. If they cause you any trouble, please don''t worry about it..."


    The shopkeeper just laughed and said faintly: "I don''t dare to care. I don''t know if I will leave when my boss comes back."


    Bai Yutang doesn''t want the shopkeeper to leave the Yellow Crane Tower. After all, talent is rare. She persuades: "shopkeeper, you don''t have to be so considerate. You are also the owner. I think they will never treat you badly."


    It''s a pity that the situation is not clear now. Any consolation is like rhetoric, dry and not convincing.


    After a meal, Bai Yutang wanted to stay for a while, but Ying Yi didn''t remind her: "white girl, it''s time to go back."


    Just came out less than two hours, baiyutang has not played enough, how willing to go back.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t had enough shopping yet!"


    Shadow two face expressionless remind: "now it''s time to drink medicine."


    The so-called drinking medicine is the stillbirth medicine.


    She''s not pregnant. Why drink those things to upset her stomach.


    "I''ll drink it when I get back! It''s bitter, so don''t drink it


    As soon as Zhao Mian heard that Bai Yutang wanted to go back, he was a little reluctant: "Yutang, what are you doing when you go back so early? Why don''t you hang out with me! By the way, accompany me to meet someone... "


    "To whom?"It''s rare to see Zhao Mian so uneasy. Bai Yutang can''t help but be curious.


    Seeing that she cares so much, is it to meet her sweetheart?


    "To meet someone You''ll know when you see it. " Zhao Mian hesitated and finally said, "you can go with me. It''s to give me courage."


    At the thought of meeting Li Wensheng, Bai Yutang immediately agreed.


    Shadow one shadow two can''t persuade Bai Yutang to go back to the mansion, so they have no choice but to follow.


    It turns out that the meeting place of Zhao Mian and the man is in the elegant room on the second floor of the Yellow Crane Tower. When they arrive at the reserved private room, they know that they haven''t come yet.


    Zhao Mian took a look at the white hourglass in Yajian, frowned slightly, and said dissatisfied: "it''s said that this time has come, how can it be invisible?" Under the influence of Mu Yunsheng''s punctuality, she hates those who are late and leave early.


    Two people called a pot of tea, and wait for nearly half an hour, Zhao Mian and other talent late.


    The visitor was a mammy beside the lady of the Minister of rites. She was a little fat and fat, but she was neither humble nor arrogant in every move.


    Bai Yutang seems to have met this person. Before, Zheng Yu seemed to have received this mother in the government But she only glanced at it once in a while and couldn''t remember it clearly.


    "I''ve met Miss Zhao, two girls. I''ve been waiting for a long time. I''ve only found time to see you because I''m busy at home. Please forgive me."


    Although she was apologizing, the tone of her voice was polite, and she had no sincerity to apologize.


    Even, in the impeccable manners, she also showed a high contempt, this attitude, it makes people angry.


    Bai Yutang knew that the Minister of rites was only the Minister of rites before the new emperor ascended the throne. But he didn''t expect that the servants of the Minister of rites were so rampant.

 Chapter 482

    "Don''t see outside, old mammy let me have an eye opening, how can we see outside?"


    Then she changed her tone of teasing and continued: "it''s said that the family education of the Minister of rites is strict and the etiquette is comprehensive. I never thought that the servant of the Minister of rites is such a virtue. It''s really an eye opener for us!"


    Bai Yutang saw Zhao Mian faltering, nervous and speechless, so he calmly helped to deal with it.


    Zhao Mian gives her a grateful look, Bai Yutang light smile, indicating that Zhao Mian rest assured, she will help deal with the old mother.


    "The two girls are joking. Old slave, where can I make the two girls open their eyes It''s just that there''s something at home, so I''m late. " The old lady''s face changed slightly, but soon returned to normal.


    She had inquired about Zhao Mian''s family situation in detail. She was just an ordinary merchant. Although she said that she was supported by the Zhenguo government, it was just because the Yellow Crane Tower had a lot of money and the Zhenguo government had a little protection, which was not enough to worry about.


    Today, she listened to her wife''s words to talk with Zhao Mian. She was deliberately late and wanted to give the other party a bad impression. She didn''t want to be satirized by the other party.


    She looked at Bai Yutang secretly and frowned at the clothes she was wearing.


    If you''re right, what Bai Yutang is wearing is the flowing cloud brocade It''s a good material for princes and nobles. Although it''s made into very ordinary clothes, the old lady can see through it at a glance.


    For the time being, she could not guess the origin of Bai Yutang, so she was more polite.


    "It''s just because there''s something at home, so I''m a little late. My little boy said that the girl is a considerate person. I didn''t think she would even care about this little thing."


    The old lady said, her face unchanged.


    Bai Yutang scolded in his heart. As expected, the older she was, the more refined she was. Knowing that she was not easy to be perfunctory, he aimed his eyes at Zhao Mian. Isn''t it a good disposition to bully Zhao Mian?


    Fortunately, although Zhao Mian is easy to talk, he is not the kind of person who has no brain. This kind of obviously perfunctory words is that he has made up his mind to bully her?


    Do you really look like a bully?


    After thinking about it, Zhao Mian didn''t show his teeth with a smile. He was as dignified as a well-educated lady: "of course, I don''t care. After all, I''m a servant of the Minister of rites. As a daughter of the common people, how dare I care?"


    As soon as the phone call came down, the old lady''s face became a lot more ugly, and the kind of fake smile on her face was almost impossible to maintain.


    The two of them are obviously criticizing her! But it happened that she couldn''t attack. The old lady''s face changed again and again. Finally, she could only turn the topic to the main topic.


    "Miss Zhao, today the old slave served the order of his wife and came to deliver a message to Miss Zhao."


    Zhao Mian suddenly nervous up, under the table holding the hand of Bai Yutang, unconsciously used a little more strength.


    "I don''t know what your wife is going to say to me?"


    Old mammy picked up her normal calm and said, "my wife said that this marriage is about the right family. Miss Zhao''s family is just an ordinary merchant. I''m afraid it''s not suitable to marry into this high family! I''m afraid you can''t learn it, Miss Zhao, just because of the rules of a big family


    Zhao Mian frowned and stared at the old mother tightly, saying: "rules are dead, people are alive, I can learn rules that I don''t understand! As for the door, it''s not right... "


    Zhao Mian looked down in embarrassment and turned red in silence.


    Bai Yutang secretly scolds Li Wensheng. At the beginning, she was very happy. Now when the real problem comes out, people don''t know where to go!


    Li Wensheng is only responsible for teasing, but not dealing with these common things. So, Li Wensheng''s style is really bad enough?


    Is it like Zhao Mian''s former fiance?


    Bai Yutang was worried that the last time he was divorced, it had already caused heavy psychological damage to Zhao Mian, even once serious enough to cut his pulse and ask for death. If the same thing happened again, how could Zhao Mian bear it?


    With this kind of psychology, Bai Yutang was silent for a while, but sighed faintly: "the so-called century old family of poetry and calligraphy is also a style of hating the poor and loving the rich, worshipping the high and stepping on the low."


    The old lady''s face was full of seriousness. She hummed coldly: "my master''s family is a hundred year old family of poetry and books. The age is innocent, but you can''t slander me


    "I''m not slandering!" Bai Yutang looked at the old mother with a smile and continued: "when your son was injured, he was chased and killed by a group of mysterious people. In a dangerous situation, he had nowhere to hide and was seriously injured. He was dying soon. Thanks to Zhao Mian''s kindness, he saved your son!


    Your childe was dressed in rags, no different from the little beggars on the roadside!


    Even so, Zhao Mian did not dislike saving your son. When your son woke up, he fell in love with Zhao Mian at first sight and promised to be a couple all his life.


    At the end of the day, you say that it''s not right for the family to be in charge of the household. Isn''t it just that you dislike the Zhao family as a noble family? "


    The old mother also knew that Zhao Mian had saved her little son, and that''s why she and Zhao Mian had been fighting for so many days, and they didn''t get a satisfactory result.If it wasn''t for the sake of saving the young master''s life, she wouldn''t come to negotiate with the merchant''s daughter, who smelled of copper.


    "It''s nothing to dislike. I''m just telling you the truth. If there''s something wrong, I''ll ask two girls to include me. My second young master is going to be an official in the imperial examination in the future.


    Miss Zhao, in your capacity, what help can you give the second young master? The high family pays attention to etiquette and rules. Miss Zhao, do you know the etiquette? "


    Old mammy some questions down, Zhao Mian directly shut up.


    No matter how rich the family is, it''s also an ordinary merchant''s home. Where can I ask special people to teach me this etiquette.


    Bai Yutang was completely angered by her words.


    The pride of your big family doesn''t allow us small families to climb up, does it?


    Do you think your family is a sweet cake, and everyone wants to lick it?


    Bai Yutang sneered and pressed Zhao Mian with one hand, indicating that she would calm down and listen to herself.


    "Yes, yes! What you old slave said is really right! I''ve never seen such a way to treat a life-saving benefactor!


    If this is the etiquette of the Secretary of the Ministry of rites, we small families really don''t want to see it! Go back and tell your second young master!


    Who will take the engagement made orally seriously? Since he is merciless, we will not catch up with him! "


    The words were so bad that the old lady''s face changed.


    "What''s more, we all remember the words you always brought to us today. I''ll ask my family to write about it later and print hundreds or thousands of copies?


    Make sure that all the people who can read in the capital have a share. Let''s see how ungrateful the Minister of rites is! "

 Chapter 483

    With that, regardless of the old mother''s face as black as the bottom of the pot, Bai Yutang directly called the waiter outside to come in: "waiter, please see off!"


    The second child knew that the girl in the box was the owner''s sister. Looking at the ugly face of the girl, the second child restrained her relaxed look and made a solemn gesture to the old lady to ask her out.


    "Please always! This is an elegant room for specially assigned people, and we don''t accept people from other places. "


    The old lady left Yajian with a gloomy face at last.


    Zhao Mian couldn''t help but feel sad at the bottom of his heart. His tears pattered down.


    "A few days ago, he specially brought me a letter, saying that he would give me a thorough reply in a few days. Is this his reply to me?"


    Zhao Mian sobbed and spoke intermittently, mixed with the sound of crying, which made Bai Yutang feel uncomfortable.


    After all, after they have been together for so long, she regards Zhao Mian as her own sister.


    Now see Zhao Mian is bullied like this, how can she not be angry? How could it not be uncomfortable?


    But now, no matter how hard it is, no matter how angry it is, there is no way to change this situation. The most important thing now is to find a way to change this difficult situation. We should turn passivity into initiative, so that Zhao Mian can ride out this problem safely.


    It''s a pity that comforting people is not the director of Bai Yutang. After a lot of talking, Zhao Mian''s tears still keep falling.


    "Well, well, don''t cry, OK?"


    There''s no way. Bai Yutang gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll give you a tough move, but it depends on whether you have the courage to do it!"


    As soon as she heard that the problem could be solved, Zhao Mian''s cry gradually stopped. She looked at Bai Yutang suspiciously and asked with red eyes: "do you think there is a way to solve this problem now? Can you make his mother change her mind? "


    Bai Yutang shook his head and nodded again.


    "Whether you can change your mind depends on whether your Li Wensheng is willing to cooperate."


    Zhao Mian was more curious and asked, "what''s your good idea? Come on! As long as I can solve the problem, I will be more daring than you expected! "


    "Next, you just need to wait quietly and wait for the other party to come to see you again. But the next time we meet, it is very likely that the lady of the Minister of rites came out in person."


    On hearing that he had to face Li Wensheng''s mother, Zhao Mian was a little flustered.


    White jade hall see she want to escape and reluctantly support appearance, really some heartache.


    "You need to be calm! You need to take the initiative again! If you are always like this, I advise you to give up as soon as possible! A shrinking woman can never be seen by that lady


    Zhao Mian took a deep breath, frowned and calmed down, gritted his teeth and said, "if you have something to say, I''ll listen! As long as it works, I''ll do it one by one! "


    "When Mrs. Li comes to see you in person, don''t be too enthusiastic, just maintain the basic etiquette! Even you have to show alienation and disgust! "


    "Because you just said to publicize this matter, for the sake of her family''s reputation, Mrs. Li will definitely come to you to discuss! When you get there... "


    Before he finished, Zhao Mian opened his eyes and interrupted her: "Hello! It''s you who said that just now! I didn''t say to... "


    Zhao Mian now also wants to marry Li Wensheng, naturally afraid of offending Mrs. Li.


    Bai Yutang understood her thoughts and shook his head to comfort her: "don''t think so. You know, the more you have no temper, the more others will bully you. No matter what you do, Mrs. Li can''t have a good impression on you. On the contrary, if you show a bad bullying look, Mrs. Li is embarrassed to say anything."


    There was some truth in this, but Zhao Mian could feel that Bai Yutang was completely for his own good.


    "You should remember that when Mrs. Li comes to you, you will take the opportunity to ask for a meeting with Li Wensheng face to face. After that, you can negotiate to do it. If Mrs. Li is reluctant to compromise under the pressure of the excuse of saving lives, you will have no hope."


    Zhao Mian''s heart sank, his face drooped, and he asked: "do you really want this?"


    No more than in the 21st century, we can feel everywhere that feudal ethics virtually restrict people''s freedom.


    Bai Yutang has lived here for several years, and naturally knows Zhao Mian''s worries.


    In this filial piety Dynasty, if we really want to force Li Wensheng to make a face-to-face choice and disobey his mother, other people think it is a great unfilial.


    Even after the entrance examination, it is estimated that personal reputation will be greatly affected.


    However, if not, then Zhao Mian really has no hope at all.


    "I don''t want you to do that, if you can, but if you think about it, it''s already at this point. What else should I worry about? If you don''t, you''ll never be able to be with the one you love. If you don''t, there''s still a glimmer of hope. "Bai Yutang also tells the truth.


    Cinderella''s story, only in the fairy tale book will appear beautiful, if in reality, it is a complete tragedy. Cinderella wants to be with the prince. It''s hard to say.


    Now Zhao Mian wants to be with Li Wensheng. There are so many rules and regulations to stop him, not to mention that Li Wensheng is not a prince.


    Bai Yutang accompanied Zhao Mian for a long time. They agreed on a plan, and told Zhao Mian in detail how to respond to various situations and how to deal with Li Fu.


    The longer they talked, the more they wanted to talk about the dark. Finally, Ying knocked on the door and reminded Bai Yutang that he wanted to go back.


    Looking up at the hourglass, it''s already afternoon time. It''s estimated that after going back, Zheng Yu will have another order.


    Just left the Yellow Crane Tower, at the door of the restaurant, Bai Yutang saw the person in his heart who thought day and night!


    Try their best not to see people, but inadvertently, met outside the restaurant.


    "Zhao Jin! Is it really you? "


    Bai Yutang stepped forward to stop him and looked him up and down.


    People are still bustling outside the restaurant. Suddenly, Zhao Jin is stopped and frowns slightly: "are you White jade hall


    Bai Yutang nodded: "it''s me! I heard that you had an accident a few days ago and were seriously injured. Are you ok? "


    According to the agitation in his heart, Bai Yutang reluctantly made a plain and caring appearance. Zhao Jin''s words just now reminded her that she is not mu Yunsheng now. She should be calm!

 Chapter 484

    White jade hall brain is turning over surging excited storm, the surface has to maintain calm: "it''s me, before listening to Zheng Yu said you were injured, now you ok?"


    Zhao Jin seems to be OK, but I don''t know if he cares. Bai Yutang always thinks that his face looks much paler than before.


    "I was injured in an accident before, but now it''s OK. Thank you for your concern."


    Bai Yutang was sad to hear the strange and polite words.


    "Yunsheng and I are good friends. I couldn''t help worrying about Yunsheng when I heard about your injury. Now that I know you''re OK, I''m relieved."


    Bai Yutang looks at the calm and gentle Zhao Jin. He feels strange in a trance. But if you look at it carefully, Zhao Jin is the familiar Zhao Jin, and there is no change.


    This strange idea came out from the bottom of my heart and was soon ignored by Bai Yutang.


    "It''s said that Miss Bai is still living in the government. I don''t know what''s going on with Yunsheng now?"


    Zhao Jin asked with concern.


    Bai Yutang sighed. She wanted to say that Mu Yunsheng is in good condition now. However, the vest can''t be dropped. She can only carry it all the time. She felt helpless when she thought of the punishment of dropping the vest that the system had proposed.


    "Yunsheng is in a good condition now. The doctor specially told him that as long as he took good care of him, Yunsheng would wake up after a while."


    It''s not a good place to talk. Besides, she has been out for a long time. Yingyi reminds her, "Miss Bai, it''s late. If you go back late, I''m afraid Shizi will be angry."


    Originally, Bai Yutang, who wanted to say a few more words, was unwilling to say goodbye to Zhao Jin: "it''s getting late. I''m going back to my house. If you are free, you''d better come to visit Yunsheng more."


    Zhao Jin nodded solemnly, and there was a light worry hidden in his uncertain eyes.


    "I''m going to visit Yunsheng tomorrow. Yunsheng is in the government. Please take care of her."


    After a few polite remarks, Bai Yutang was unable to escape from the government.


    Today, we can come out to let the wind out. Bai Yutang was in a good mood. Unfortunately, this good mood didn''t last long.


    When Zheng Yu heard that she didn''t go back to the government almost all day, her face was obviously dissatisfied.


    At dinner, when I heard that baiyutang was going out to play tomorrow, the chopsticks on his hand slapped heavily on the table.


    "Where to play? Not playing? It''s not enough for you to visit because the government has made up so much money. "


    Zheng Yu''s business is busy recently, and the things she deals with are very annoying. After hearing that Bai Yutang around her is still so restless, his dissatisfaction with these days suddenly broke out.


    He spoke in a slightly heavier tone, and all the servants and boys around him shivered. They bowed their heads and gathered their eyes. They didn''t dare to look at him. They were trembling, and they didn''t even dare to breathe.


    This anger can''t frighten Bai Yutang. She''s just a little puzzled. Although the government is very big, she has lived in the government for some days, but she hasn''t even been to half of the government. Moreover, it''s not an ordinary mansion. She''s a little snitch now. How dare she mess in the government Go shopping.


    "No matter how big it is, because I don''t like to hang out here. Besides, what''s the matter with me when I go out? Why are you so angry? "


    Zhao Jin full of anger, a pair of white jade hall confused eyes, suddenly stopped.


    He had nothing to do with the dull baiyutang, and could only tell the truth: "it''s time for Enke to take the exam. There are a lot of foreigners in this busy city. If someone who doesn''t have eyes offends you, it''s not good!"


    The dull Bai Yutang finally recognized his meaning. She looked down at her flat abdomen and fell into the silence.


    "You don''t have to worry at all. I''ll pay attention to it myself! Besides, I''m not a weak woman who has no power to bind a chicken. I''ve been in the business of female burglars. It''s not a problem to deal with one or two little gangsters with my skill! "


    Zheng Yu''s eyes were full of helplessness and sighed: "can''t you live these months peacefully?"


    His so-called An''an Fen has lived for several months. If she is trapped in the government like a pig, she can''t do it except eat, drink and sleep every day.


    "Your worries are totally superfluous! You see, I''m fine now? "


    It''s impossible to settle down. She even wants to persuade Zheng Yu to move out of the government.


    It''s a pity that Zheng Yuming is not in a high mood now. At this time, he definitely won''t agree to it. Bai Yutang is thinking about finding a good time to mention it next time. Maybe he will agree to it as soon as he is in a good mood.


    "You are good now, but it doesn''t mean that you have been so good all the time. When the accident happens, regret will not come..."Zheng Yu racked her brains to persuade Bai Yutang, but seeing her obvious resistance, she knew that no matter how much she said, it was useless.


    After living together for so long, he naturally knew that Bai Yutang really wanted to live a free life. Unfortunately, now her free life seemed to be affected by him.


    Bai Yutang, however, did not treat him as the chief culprit. It would have been very good to treat him angrily.


    Zheng Yushi is having a headache about the relationship between them. He wants to change the relationship. However, there are so many things going on now that he can''t spare any energy to deal with it. Therefore, he has to hold on to Bai Yutang first and wait until things are finished.


    "Who would want to harm me for no reason? You think too much. You high-ranking people will worry that someone will harm you. How can we ordinary people like us have the leisure to calculate such trifles! "


    In Zheng Yu''s cognition, if a woman is pregnant, if she is not carefully taken care of, it is very easy to miscarry, because everything he sees from childhood to adulthood makes him think that it is easy for a woman to have problems after she is pregnant. In order to nip this kind of problem in the cradle in advance, he wants to protect Bai Yutang in a small world, so that she can be at ease for childbirth.


    Although it is absolutely impossible for Bai Yutang to agree to Zheng Yu''s request, she is also afraid of completely angering Zheng Yu. She is afraid that he will be angry, just like before, and directly put her under house arrest.


    She softened her voice, said with a faint smile: "you have a strong sense of crisis, thank you for your reminder, I will pay attention to it."


    At least she heard it. Although Zheng was still dissatisfied, he didn''t say anything more.

 Chapter 485

    "In a few days, my ancestors will come back praying for blessings. It''s inevitable that you''ll meet each other at that time. I''ll accompany you at that time. Remember, don''t talk nonsense and annoy her. You have nothing to eat!"


    Zheng Yu reminds a way.


    In fact, he has mentioned the situation of baiyutang to laotaijun a little in advance, because Mu Yunsheng once asked him to pretend that he has the habit of breaking his sleeves. When his ancestors knew about it, they now have only one requirement for their future granddaughter-in-law, that is, to be able to inherit the family.


    This requirement can be said to be very low, even so low that Zheng Yu could not help feeling guilty.


    Bai Yutang knew about it, but she didn''t take it seriously. If she was not sure about it, she would have some snacks. But the next day, Zhao Jin''s visit to Bai Yutang completely occupied all her attention.


    In the elegant, bright and comfortable boudoir, Zhao Jin looks at Mu Yunsheng lying on the bed like a living dead man. His brows are tight and his eyes are heavy and sad with depression.


    "How long has Yunsheng been in this situation?"


    Zhao Jin asked coldly.


    Seeing that he was sad, Bai Yutang wished he could tell the truth now. But as soon as the idea came out, the system coolly reminded him, "host, you are still in debt. If you expose your identity again and violate the regulations, you will not be able to pay the fine."


    "Thanks for the reminder, but you''d better shut up!"


    Bai Yutang has no good way in mind.


    "It''s been nearly two months, the doctor said..."


    Zhao Jin''s depression and cold breath are more serious. He is always gentle and calm, but now he becomes cold and indifferent: "Yunsheng was injured in order to save people. Did the government invite a famous doctor to treat him?"


    Even though he knew that Mu Yunsheng''s rescue was from the heart rather than forced, Zhao Jin, looking at the motionless Mu Yunsheng, would inevitably anger the people in the Zhenguo government.


    Bai Yutang can understand his mood without guessing.


    "Yes, even the imperial doctor in the palace came to treat her. Originally, the doctor could not say that she would wake up in half a month, but for some reason, Miss Mu just didn''t wake up."


    The maid who has been responsible for taking care of Mu Yunsheng respectfully returns.


    Zhao Mian is upset and irritable. She has a lot of worries. Seeing her Yunsheng still can''t wake up, she is even more worried and irritable than Zhao Jin.


    "I''ve heard the doctor say that if someone often talks with sister Yunsheng, maybe she will wake up earlier."


    This reminds Zhao Jin. After asking the doctor in detail, he said directly: "before, I was seriously injured and had no time to take care of Yunsheng. That''s why I bothered you. Now I''m OK and can take care of Yunsheng. I''ll prepare tomorrow and come to pick him up the next day."


    Bai Yutang wants to refuse. After all, the product lying on the bed is not the real Mu Yunsheng. Even if he knows that the fake product is produced by the system, Bai Yutang will inevitably feel guilty.


    But Bai Yutang couldn''t find a reasonable reason to refuse.


    After all, Mu Yunsheng, in the final analysis, is not a member of the government. She really has no excuse to stop him from taking his fiancee home.


    "But the doctors are all in the government. If you take Yunsheng back, the doctor..."


    Zhao Jin thought a little and thought of a solution: "I will send a carriage to meet the doctor every day, so that I won''t delay the treatment."


    Unable to find a reason to refuse, Bai Yutang could only watch Zhao Jin bring Mu Yunsheng back home.


    Originally, she didn''t care where the fake went, but when the fake was there, Zhao Jin and Zhao Mian would visit them almost every day. She could also take this opportunity to see them and sometimes chat and laugh. But now the fake was taken away, and now she can''t see Zhao Jin and Zhao Mian at all.


    It''s not the most urgent thing right now. The most infuriated thing is to see Lao Taijun.


    Old Tai Jun fasted and bathed in the temple for a long time. Today, when he came back from praying, he carefully cleaned the whole town and the Rongxi hall, where old Tai Jun lived, was renovated.


    In order to meet an old man, Bai Yutang did not understand this way.


    Shadow one shadow two they are also just dark Wei, to this kind of don''t understand of white jade hall also didn''t care much.


    Under Zheng Yu''s insinuation, Bai Yutang can only promise to perform well and will never make a problem.


    Although Bai Yutang is not reliable at ordinary times, we have to say that sometimes she is very reliable. For example, this time, Bai Yutang''s clever attitude of few words satisfied his ancestors.


    However, her shortcomings are also obvious.


    "You say you''re a homeless orphan now, don''t you?" Old Tai Jun frowned. She had only thought that the other party might have a bad family background, but she didn''t think that this person was an orphan!


    As soon as Zheng Yu saw his grandfather''s face, he said calmly, "grandfather, Yutang has a big brother who has become famous all over the world these days."Lao Taijun has obviously heard the rumor about Li Taibai, but she is still dissatisfied. Before, she thought that as long as she could pass on the family to her grandson, she would thank God. But now that she knows that she is pregnant and her grandson also intends to marry her, she has a kind of feeling that she is not reconciled.


    If it wasn''t for Zheng Yu''s habit of breaking her sleeves, she would never let an ordinary person in baiyutang sit in the position of Lady Shizi of Zhenguo.


    It''s a pity that now she can''t be choosy and can only reluctantly agree.


    Zheng Yu had told her several times before. This time when she saw a real person, Bai Yutang was still clever and sensible. Did she agree? Their marriage.


    "Now that you''ve all agreed, I''ll ask the master of Xiangguo Temple to help you choose a good day and let you complete the etiquette. I don''t want my future xuansun to have a bad name because of this problem."


    Bai Yutang, who thought it was just a common visit, was a fool when he heard this.


    Looking at Bai Yutang''s stupidity, Lao Taijun thought that she was very happy. Looking at her stomach, he said kindly, "I''ll let a friend of mine take you as his adopted daughter, and then you''ll marry him as his adopted daughter.


    We will arrange your identity properly. You are a double body person now. Don''t be upset and angry about this. We will solve these problems. You just need to settle down and wait to get married and become a proper young lady. "

 Chapter 486

    Bai Yutang felt as if his brain could not turn around. His neck seemed stiff. He looked at Zheng Yu with dull eyes.


    Zheng Yu knew Bai Yutang better than Lao Taijun, and knew that she was scared, not too happy at all, because she was afraid that she would say something shocking, so Zheng Yu took over the conversation.


    "Lao zuzong, Yutang is so happy. Look at her, she is so happy that she doesn''t know how to speak."


    With a smile on her face, Zheng Yu pulled Bai Yutang''s sleeve where Lao Taijun couldn''t see it. Under Bai Yutang''s gaze, he gave her a wink.


    Old Tai Jun had seen Bai Yutang before, but at that time Bai Yutang insisted that she had nothing to do with Zheng Yu. She was disappointed and didn''t think too much about it. But now, seeing her xuansun like this, what else could she not understand? Looking at this, it is estimated that the girl of baiyutang was not interested in Zheng Yu at first.


    Although she didn''t know baiyutang as well as Zheng Yu, she didn''t seem to be so happy or scared.


    Zheng Yu was greatly relieved to hear that Lao Taijun had agreed to their marriage. As long as Lao Taijun agreed, his parents would not change anything even if they had any opinions.


    It''s not a waste of his time.


    "I don''t know who the ancestors wanted to take Yutang as their adopted daughter?"


    Zheng Yu asked with a gentle smile.


    The old prince sat on the Kang, twirling the Buddhist beads in one hand, silver all over his head, kind-hearted eyes, and said with a smile, "I''m going to let Li Heng, the Minister of the Ministry of official, accept her as my adopted daughter, and then I''ll make a statement to the outside world."


    Li Heng, Minister of the Ministry of official affairs, as soon as he heard the name, Bai Yutang knew who Lao Taijun was talking about!


    Isn''t that the home of Zhao Mian''s sweetheart Li Wensheng?


    "The Li family is a family of poetry and etiquette. Although they have been declining over the years, they still have some good names. They are not good choices. Their ancestors are really thoughtful."


    Zheng Yu analyzed the pros and cons, and in the end, she was very sweet. She praised the old emperor and made him happy.


    "You''re right. If a family like ours really marries a daughter of a big family, it''s easy to arouse suspicion. It''s better to marry someone you like, which can also avoid many unnecessary troubles."


    The old lady thought it was true. He nodded and praised Zheng Yu. He turned to Bai Yutang and said, "I have some friendship with Mrs. Li. I mentioned it to her in Xiangguo Temple. Mrs. Li has no opinion. Yu Tang, you and I will go to Shangshu mansion tomorrow, and I will see your ganniang in advance."


    Bai Yutang felt that the smile on her face had become stiff. She said dryly, "is this really good? After all, I don''t know that guy very well All of a sudden, I was accepted as my adopted daughter


    As soon as Zheng Yu heard that she wanted to refuse, she pressed her shoulder with one hand and looked at Bai Yutang with a warning: "it''s all in name. You''re just in a position. If you don''t like it, you''ll have less contact in the future."


    Bai Yutang''s smile gradually decreased, his eyes turned back and forth on Lao Taijun and Zheng Yu, and his voice was speechless: "but marriage Where can we play like this... "


    She had thought that she would be despised as an ordinary female snitch by other people''s government. Who knew that the discovery of this incident was unexpected.


    She is a female snitch. From the point of identity, it is impossible for her to marry the noble son of Zhenguo. Bai Yutang also knows that this is a world where she is a good match. But now, it seems that the development of this matter is far beyond her expectation.


    In the face of Shizi''s marriage, how could the grand government be so playful?


    "Don''t worry. It''s not a joke. You just have to wait for the door to pass."


    Although the old prince was dissatisfied, he was kind and comforted Bai Yutang with a smile.


    After the matter was agreed, baiyutang and laotaijun''s Rongxi hall came out. The whole person was just like stepping on the cloud, light and flapping, his eyes were lax, and he was not willing to give up.


    "Didn''t you say that you just wanted to say hello to Lao Taijun? How can you greet me directly Are you married? You Didn''t you lie to me? "


    Bai Yutang stares at Zheng Yu and questions her harshly.


    Zheng Yu''s face remained unchanged in the face of questioning. He said calmly: "you don''t want our child to be born with a clear mind, do you? If we do our marriage as soon as possible, we can give our children a legitimate identity. "


    There''s nothing wrong with that. If other people knew that they could marry the noble prince of Zhenguo, they would jump three feet high with joy. But Bai Yutang was not included in the rest. The news was almost the same as the terrible news to her.


    After all, her real identity is mu Yunsheng!


    She only wants to live in peace, free and unrestrained is her pursuit.


    The reason why she still lives here is that she couldn''t leave here because of her strong attitude. If it hadn''t been for this Wulong, she would have been Mu Yunsheng."But you didn''t promise me before You will not force, you also said, as long as I put When the baby is born, you will set me free? "


    She asked foolishly.


    Up to now, her brain is a paste, and she can''t turn around.


    Zheng Yu took a long breath and gave her a little smile, revealing her white teeth: "I didn''t say that after the birth of the child, you can still mess around outside!"


    Before they had some conflicts, he did mislead Bai Yutang, but it was all to stabilize her, so it was specious to reveal the meaning of that aspect. However, in fact, Zheng Yu thought that he would do that from the bottom of his heart.


    If Bai Yutang really gave birth to a child and left, and continued to be her female thief, how would his future children face the suspicion around them?


    Basically speaking, Bai Yutang''s willingness to believe his deliberately misleading words only shows that she is really sincere and doesn''t understand those intriguing tricks at all.


    Bai Yutang walked like a puppet. After hearing this, he was shocked. He turned his head to look at Zheng Yu as if he had twisted his neck? You said before that... "


    Zheng Yu calmly smile, not guilty: "you think carefully, before you did not know you have children, I have a clear guarantee?"


    When Bai Yutang thought about it carefully, he searched the situation when they got along with each other in his mind. He didn''t find that Zheng Yu had said a similar guarantee. Even if he had said some specious words, it was deliberately misleading her!


    Back to God, Bai Yutang finally understood that the previous words were just to appease her!

 Chapter 487

    "You lied to me?" The white jade hall stops a pace, can''t believe of stare Zheng Yu.


    "I didn''t cheat you. I just chose a better way to deal with our affairs. Listen to me. It''s good for both of us. You don''t want to think about what you have or don''t have. Just wait for the door."


    Zheng Yu didn''t feel guilty at all when she said this.


    Bai Yutang''s frown can kill mosquitoes. The development of things is far beyond expectation. Reality is often more exciting and wonderful than imagination.


    "marriage is a matter for two people. You love me and I want to be happy after marriage. You know I don''t want to, why do you want to do this?"


    Zheng Yu also frowned at this, and the smile at the corner of his mouth converged. He didn''t understand Bai Yutang''s words, or he never thought that Bai Yutang really didn''t have any love for him.


    What''s more, people like them can never decide their marriage affairs by themselves. In the future, the elder of the family decides which woman will marry, and his opinions are of no importance. There are too few marriages that really love each other in big families. Zheng Yu also looks down on it. He thinks that marriage is more about responsibility than love.


    Although he said before that he wanted to find a woman who was in love with each other for a lifetime, it was just perfunctory words. He didn''t even expect to meet a girl who could make his heart beat. He looked straight at baiyutang, but fortunately God let him meet her.


    "Because this is the best solution, and it''s also for the good of children!"


    What Zheng Yu said is true, and what marriage is about two people? Marriage is clearly a matter of two families. The marriage affairs of a person like him can''t be treated in a normal way. It''s a matter that affects the whole body. How can it be summed up in one sentence?


    Bai Yutang also noticed the disagreement between them. She was silent for a while. When she came back to the yard, she frowned and said, "I told you that I don''t like you It was an accident, and I said, "I''m not pregnant..."


    Zheng Yu did not know how many times she had heard this. She was pregnant or not. Only the doctor knew. The reason why Bai Yutang, a confused and careless girl, said this was probably that she couldn''t accept the truth from the bottom of her heart. He understood Bai Yutang''s mood, so he didn''t care about this. He just said, "you don''t have to say these words again. I think I have expressed my meaning It''s very clear... "


    Bai Yutang shook his head and racked his brains, but he couldn''t think of an excuse to refuse.


    Identity? The old Taijun of the town government has already made arrangements. They don''t care about their family views. Even Zheng Yu doesn''t seem to resent marrying her!


    However, her own opinions were completely ignored.


    Unable to find a suitable excuse, Bai Yutang simply gave up and said, "when you arranged all this, did you ever think about whether I would like to? As I said, I just want to be a free female snitch and travel around the world with my brother-in-law in the future. I don''t want to marry you, and I''m not interested in being the wife of your son in the town government! While it''s still time, let me tell you clearly. I''ll just... "


    I didn''t plan to stay here for long


    Before she finished, Zheng Yu interrupted her: "what''s good about being a female snitch? Think about it. If your child knows that her mother is a snitch, what will she think? If you don''t get married, do you want your child to be criticized in the future? "


    Bai Yutang was very tired. After all, he came back to the origin.


    All the reasons are the non-existent child. Bai Yutang knows that she is not pregnant at all, but the other party doesn''t believe it. She says she is not pregnant, but the other party doesn''t believe it at all.


    "Zheng Yu, calm down, don''t get excited!"


    Looking at Zheng Yu who was so angry that her face turned red, Bai Yutang was unable to comfort her.


    Zheng Yuqi''s words all raised a tone: "I''m not excited! I''m just telling the truth! Marriage is not just about me. There are too many considerations in it. You don''t understand. After getting married, I will tell you one by one!


    As for what you said about traveling around the world, I can accompany you to visit when I have time! What''s wrong with me? Are you so tired of marrying me? "


    Zheng Yu knew that Bai Yutang didn''t have much love for him, but when he heard this from the other side, he was still inevitably angry. In his anger, he didn''t even know why he was so angry.


    "I..." Bai Yutang is speechless. Facing Zheng Yuzhi''s eyes, she somehow feels guilty.


    After thinking about it, Bai Yutang said, "you know your marriage affairs. There are too many considerations. Your parents are not here. How can you not discuss the marriage affairs with your parents? So it''s better to wait until your parents come back... "


    Bai Yutang knew that his father was guarding the border, while his mother went back to her mother''s home to celebrate her birthday. She couldn''t come back for a while, so she wanted to borrow his parents to delay for a while. After the bloody pregnancy disappeared, everything would be OK!


    However, I think very well, but the reality is totally different from what Bai Yutang expected."A few days ago, I wrote a letter to my father. I told him about my situation. My father didn''t object. My father didn''t object. Naturally, my mother wouldn''t object either."


    Even if he objected, his mother''s objection was insignificant.


    Zheng Yu looked at Bai Yutang''s eyes, full of uncertain complexity and anger.


    "But I don''t agree..."


    White jade hall helpless way.


    It''s a pity that her opposition can''t change anything at the moment.


    "Think about our child, for he can have a better future, I think you will agree, won''t you?"


    Zheng Yu looks straight at Bai Yutang. When he calms down, Jianmei star''s eyes are picturesque. Without his usual mild indifference, he is cold.


    The child doesn''t exist at all. Bai Yutang can naturally say without pressure: "I won''t agree Even if I have children, I can''t marry you! "


    Zheng Yu''s angry face turned black. He laughed angrily: "don''t you agree? Think about your brother-in-law. If you don''t want something to happen to him, I think you''ll agree, right? "


    Zheng Yu''s smile made Bai Yutang feel cold. Her fear spread from the bottom of her heart to her extremities. She opened her eyes wide and asked, "are you Are you threatening me? "


    No matter her brother-in-law is also one of the waistcoats of her white jade hall, just from the fact that Zheng Yu threatened her, it was absurd and seemed to be more and more complicated!


    If Zheng Yu really wants to get married, she seems to have no room for resistance!


    The identity gap between them is too big. If Zheng Yuren really wants to fight, she can''t resist at all!

 Chapter 488

    The stubborn baiyutang completely angered Zheng Yu. In a hurry, Zheng Yugen could not worry so much. He sneered and said: "yes! Congratulations, you finally see that I''m threatening you! "


    After that, Zheng Yu slammed the door and didn''t look back.


    Bai Yutang''s body shook slightly, and his feet were so soft that he could hardly stand.


    Shadow a quick eye, quickly help her sit down.


    In the past, Zheng Yu was always in a position of being easy to discuss, and rarely said such words with obvious threat. Over time, even though Bai Yutang didn''t have much love for him, after he got familiar with him, he inevitably regarded him as a good friend. But now


    The innocent friend who thought he was talking about was a strong and overbearing man in a gentle and approachable skin.


    Mu Yunsheng, who regretted the beginning, really wanted to go back in time. He shouldn''t meddle in his own business at the beginning! If Wei Zhen wants the overlord to bow hard, she can do whatever she wants! Why does she need so many things!


    Bai Yutang scratched his hair and said, "why do you want to provoke Zheng Yu! I shouldn''t have meddled in the first place! fuck you! What the hell is going on


    In his impatience, Bai Yutang said whatever he wanted to say, and said something rude.


    Ying Yi and Ying Er looked at him, and his cold face twitched slightly. He said awkwardly: "white girl, I''m angry with you, so I''ll say that..."


    Bai Yutang angrily hammered the table: "I''m really angry, OK? He He threatened me! This asshole... "


    Ying Yi and Ying Er shut up. In the whole house, except for Lao Taijun, it is estimated that only this white girl dares to call shiziye an asshole. They are just ordinary Ying Wei. You''d better shut up and talk less.


    The next day, Lao Taijun sent mother Chen to come.


    Just after washing, Bai Yutang, who was having breakfast, saw the visitor. Even though he knew that he was the confidant beside Lao Taijun, he didn''t have a smiling face.


    "What''s the matter with mother Chen?"


    Mother Chen was treated coldly, and her face was calm. She gave a respectful salute and replied: "old prince monk calligrapher Mrs. Li has an appointment to go to Xiangguo Temple to pray. The girl wants to go with her. It''s time to go out as soon as possible."


    White jade hall eyelid didn''t lift for a while, light way: "but I am very tired today, don''t want to go out!"


    Mammy Chen was a little unhappy, but she slowed down her attitude and said in a good voice: "girl, don''t be willful. This time I went to see Mrs. Li, I want to discuss how to take the girl as my adopted daughter. The girl''s life is very important. Even if she is tired, she can''t be delayed..."


    "I don''t want to..."


    "You have to go if you don''t!" Zheng Yu walked in from the outside, looking at Bai Yutang''s eyes, as if suppressing a lot of anger.


    "Yingge, Yanwu, you wait on the girls to wash and change clothes," he said to the maidservant


    Bai Yutang stood up angrily and said, "I don''t want to go. Do you still want to force me?"


    "No? In the next ten months, you will be able to raise your baby in this small courtyard. You are not allowed to go out! Until safe production! "


    Bai Yutang shivered with anger and pointed to Zheng Yu''s nose to scold him. He was too angry to scold him. Instead, he could not scold him a word. He only had angry eyes and silently accused him.


    YingGeYanWu stepped forward and bowed slightly to salute: "please wash your clothes..."


    White jade hall Leng is in place not to move, refuse words also dare not say export again.


    If she was put under house arrest again, she would not be able to go out.


    Just go!


    Bai Yutang was thinking about how to make Mrs. Li take the initiative to refuse to accept herself as her adopted daughter. However, Zheng Yu seemed to be aware of her thoughts and threatened in a cold voice: "if you dare to make any demon moths, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Bai Yutang was so angry that he turned blue. He kicked open the stool and went to the dressing room. His lips were tight and he didn''t say a word.


    Mother Chen and Zheng Yu were waiting outside. Zheng Yu restrained her indifference and said, "mother Chen laughs. Yutang is pregnant, so she is arrogant."


    Mother Chen bowed her head and said respectfully, "it''s inevitable for a pregnant woman to have a big temper, but look at the white girl..."


    It seems to me that I was forced by my son


    Zheng Yu''s face did not change. She was not embarrassed at all. "I had a quarrel with her yesterday. Now she is angry and talking nonsense. Mammy doesn''t have to worry about it."


    The reason why he had the patience to say this to mammy Chen was that he didn''t want her to talk nonsense in front of the old lady.


    After dressing and dressing, Bai Yutang came out from the inside. She was wearing a sea blue Ru skirt, which was quite beautiful.


    Mammy Chen made a gesture: "white girl, please."


    Without saying a word, Bai Yu Tang glanced at Zheng Yu coldly, snorted coldly, and left directly with a flick of his sleeve.


    Mammy Chen followed her and asked casually, "did you quarrel with shiziye?"Bai Yutang was still angry at the moment. He turned his eyes and sarcastically said, "how dare I fight with your son!"


    Mammy Chen lowered her head slightly and peeped at Bai Yutang''s face from the corner of her eyes.


    Bai Yutang was in a bad mood, but she didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of old Taijun. How powerful the old Taijun was, she had seen it when she was Mu Yunsheng.


    So at this moment, even if she was not happy, she also picked up the spirit to deal with it.


    The housekeeper had already prepared the carriage and went to Xiangguo Temple all the way. On the way, Bai Yutang accompanied Lao Taijun to say something. Before she knew it, Bai Yutang was covered with a lot of words, but when she chatted, she didn''t realize that she was covered with them.


    The old lady sighed in her heart, thinking that mammy Chen''s guess was right. This white jade hall was really unwilling to marry Zheng Yu.


    The reason why laotaijun was so sure was that he mistakenly hit.


    Zheng Yu and Lao Taijun had revealed this before. Zheng Yu said that the reason why he got on well with Bai Yutang was because he was schemed by Wei Zhen. He was accidentally drugged and met Bai Yutang, who was dressed in men''s clothes.


    He thought Bai Yutang was a man. At that time, Zheng Yu didn''t care so much. Driven by instinct, they had a head and tail, but later they knew that she was a woman.


    He didn''t want to be involved, and the other party didn''t want to be involved. So the two sides agreed that this had never happened. Who would have thought that Bai Yutang was unexpectedly pregnant


    After a variety of coincidences, things have developed to this point.


    The old prince sighed in his heart, thinking that God had eyes, and God blessed her Zheng family. Her great grandson had the habit of breaking his sleeve, and he could have his own blood by mistake. This time he went to pray, he really should thank the gods and Buddhas for their blessing.

 Chapter 489

    Bai Yutang was so clever this time that he didn''t seem to embarrass her too much. They had a conversation. Seeing that he was in a good mood, Bai Yutang said in a roundabout way: "Lao Taijun, marriage matters, parents are the masters, and shiziye''s parents are not here, so the world decides, is there something..."


    Well, Bai Yutang''s straight hearted character can''t be changed. Even if he tries to beat around the Bush, it''s still obvious that he''s looking for an excuse to delay his marriage.


    The old lady didn''t seem to understand her meaning. She was silver covered. She gave a smile with unspeakable kindness: "generally speaking, it''s my parents who make the decision, but I''m still alive. I can make the decision this time. I don''t think they dare to have any opinions. If you just worry about my grandson''s parents, you don''t have to worry about it I am in one day, they dare not have dissatisfaction


    The old lady patted her on the back of her hand as if comforting, while Bai Yutang She said she was not comforted.


    Originally, I wanted to delay for a while, but it still didn''t work?


    In Bai Yutang''s frustration and impatience, the carriage came to Xiangguo Temple.


    Today is a fine day with clear sky and cloudless sky. It''s a good day to pray.


    Baiyutang helped the old prince out of the carriage. They went to the incense first, and then to pray.


    She thought that the so-called incense burning was just to burn incense and worship Buddha. Who knew that she not only wanted to burn incense and worship Buddha, but also knelt and chanted Sutras in the inner Buddhist hall on one side


    Most people come to Xiangguo Temple like this. They can only burn incense. At most, they can say a few Buddhist principles to the monks in the temple.


    However, laotaijun is not an ordinary family. She is an old Taijun in the government of the founding father of the country. Xiangguo Temple usually sends a special person to receive such a heavyweight.


    For example, this time, Xiangguo Temple sent more than ten monks to chant sutras and pray with laotaijun, and baiyutang also came to the inner Buddha Hall, where the powerful came to chant sutras with laotaijun.


    It can only be said that no matter which dynasty in which world, the aristocracy will always have more privileges.


    Bai Yutang was also a little upset and irritable, but she was calm when she recited scriptures together.


    There are several monks chanting sutras with baiyutang.


    She sighed in her heart that the atmosphere here is really good, quiet and peaceful. After staying in this environment for a long time, the whole person seems to become more gentle and kind.


    No wonder old Tai Jun likes to come here to pray so much.


    After burning incense and praying for blessings, nearly noon, the host came to invite the old prince and Bai Yutang to go to vegetarian food.


    The Suzhai of Xiangguo Temple has a long reputation. Bai Yutang''s real identity is a cook. When she first came to the capital, she had heard about the Suzhai of Xiangguo Temple. Unfortunately, as a civilian, she can only eat the most common hall dishes, even if she really comes to offer incense. She can''t eat the real Suzhai at all.


    Su Zhai in Xiangguo Temple always serves only important pilgrims, but Bai Yutang''s previous identity is not in the list of important pilgrims.


    I didn''t expect to be able to rub the light of laotaijun''s identity today. I can have a good taste of this famous vegetarian.


    Looking at the seven or eight vegetarian dishes on the table, they are bright in color and fresh in taste. Bai Yutang already knows that this vegetarian restaurant is really worthy of its reputation by looking at those exquisite dishes.


    Lao Taijun was the first to take a seat, and mother Chen put a chopstick dish in his pocket.


    The nobles of famous families generally pay attention to the rule that food is not spoken and sleep is not spoken. Bai Yutang is afraid to speak, so he has a taste of this Vegetarian House.


    The green stir fried vegetable heart and dried beans are the most excellent vegetables. The astringency of the vegetables is almost gone, leaving only the fresh and fragrant flavor.


    This method is very clever. As soon as the expert of baiyutang tasted it, he became interested in the cook of Suzhai.


    If you can, Bai Yutang really wants to ask for advice.


    Unfortunately, she was not allowed to do so now. After eating vegetarian food, Lao Taijun had a rest for a while. Li Fu didn''t come until after noon.


    The two meet in the peach forest in the backyard of Xiangguo Temple. In the peach blossom Pavilion, Mrs. Li has been waiting here for a long time. The old lady, who has a good rest, comes with Bai Yutang in no hurry.


    At the sight of Bai Yutang and Lao Taijun, Mrs. Li smiles a little. Her calm and appropriate smile can reflect her dignified lady bearing. Even the radian of her smile is just right. Every move is pleasing to the eye, just like a well-trained lady. Even her smile is just right.


    Mrs. Li hasn''t seen baiyutang. She doesn''t know that this person has something to do with Zhao Mian, who she hates the most. But the old lady who follows Mrs. Li has seen baiyutang. As soon as she sees baiyutang, her face changes again and again. In the end, she doesn''t dare to say a word. She just lowers her head to a level that can''t be lowered any more. She tries to narrow her sense of existence, as if for fear of being attacked by baiyutang be aware.


    Bai Yutang was too lazy to care with her. Seeing that old Mammy was so guilty, she couldn''t help but despise her bullying behavior.


    Mrs. Li came forward and saluted slightly: "I''ve met Lao Taijun."


    Laotaijun is chaopingaoming. She is a wife of erpingaoming. When she meets laotaijun, it''s the rule to give a big gift. But today, they are in the temple. Besides, they have made an appointment in advance, so they don''t give a big gift. They just give a regular gift.Old Tai Jun stretched out his hand to help her, Dan Dan said with a smile: "Mrs. Li is polite, please get up."


    Mrs. Li got up, and her eyes fell on Bai Yutang, who was beside the old prince. As soon as her eyes brightened, her smile was more sincere and joyful: "is this the white girl of Bai Yutang that the old prince said? It''s a delicate beauty


    The old lady nodded, took baiyutang''s hand and came forward: "this is the baiyutang I mentioned to you. Her parents are no longer in the world. If you can get along with her, it''s also her blessing."


    Lao Taijun motioned her to come forward and say hello to your wife with her eyes.


    Bai Yu Tang smiles and goes forward to curtsey: "Yu Tang has met Mrs. Li."


    Mrs. Li didn''t look like a country girl when she saw that baiyutang was well behaved. Before, the old lady said that baiyutang was a lonely girl who grew up with a country hunter. Originally, Mrs. Li had already done well. The other party was a rude girl who didn''t know how to behave. Unexpectedly, the other party was not only beautiful, but also well behaved. It was a surprise.


    "You''re welcome, white girl. Maybe you''ll call me ganniang in the future!"


    Mrs. Li stepped forward and helped up baiyutang in person. Her cordial attitude was like a spring breeze, which made people feel cordial and comfortable from the bottom of their hearts.

 Chapter 490

    If Bai Yutang didn''t know in advance how Mrs. Li secretly dealt with Zhao Mian, she would have a very good impression on Mrs. Li.


    Unfortunately, because of preconceptions, she always felt that Mrs. Li was a bit hypocritical.


    Although he didn''t like Mrs. Li in the bottom of his heart, on the surface, Bai Yutang didn''t dare to show half of it. He just laughed and didn''t speak. He was like a shy daughter and didn''t dare to talk much.


    Laotaijun is very satisfied with the performance of baiyutang. She also knows that baiyutang has not received special etiquette training. Unexpectedly, she is a polite girl.


    "It''s also a rare fate for everyone to get together here today. It''s better to bump into the sun than to choose the right day. If Mrs. Li doesn''t dislike it, she''ll be killed by Yutang."


    In a few words, the matter was settled. As the protagonist in the event of recognizing ganniang, Bai Yutang had no right to refuse. In the old lady''s kind smile, even if she was no longer willing, she could only shout ganniang.


    Mrs. Li''s eyes turned into crescent moon with a smile. She nodded and praised: "good girl, now I''m your godmother. It''s better to take time to live in my house in a few days. You and I can promote the mother daughter relationship."


    This kind words, listen to white jade hall abruptly from a layer of goose bumps.


    Can you stop being so intimate? It''s just the first time we met. You make it as if we are really mother and daughter. She says that she really can''t bear it!


    Of course, the old lady won''t worry about the discomfort of going to baiyutang. She and Mrs. Li have discussed for a while. They have agreed that baiyutang will move to Shangshu mansion in five days.


    After listening to their discussion, Bai Yutang wanted to disappear immediately. In front of her, they were very happy. Although Bai Yutang tried his best to show that he was calm and comfortable on his face, he wanted to steal right away.


    "Mrs. Li, I''m really going to trouble you this time. In a month, we''ll meet Yutang openly. In this month, please take good care of Yutang. She''s a double body person. Please take good care of her!"


    Mrs. Li''s smile was dignified and generous, and her soft voice was unspeakable and straightforward: "you and I are going to be in laws. I will take care of the white girl. This is what I should do as a godmother. You don''t have to be so polite."


    After everything was discussed, they were polite to each other. Finally, Bai Yutang said goodbye to Mrs. Li with a smile on his face. Mrs. Li held her hand affectionately: "silly child, what''s your name now, Mrs. Li? You should call me ganniang instead!"


    Bai Yutang almost couldn''t keep his smile on his face. He bowed his head to hide his embarrassment and called out in a low voice: "ganniang!"


    Mrs. Li and Lao Taijun laughed, and at last both sides were very satisfied.


    When he got back to the mansion, the old prince ordered his family to pack up for Bai Yutang. After everything was ready, he waited five days to move to Shangshu mansion.


    Bai Yutang heard the old prince say that she was a lonely girl in the temple before. At that time, she had some ideas in her heart, but she couldn''t bring them up at that time, so she had to go back to her house to wait for Zheng Yu to come back.


    That evening, Zheng yuruqi came back.


    "How is it today? How''s it going? " As soon as Zheng Yu came in, she asked about recognizing ganniang.


    Bai Yutang didn''t even give him a straight eye. He just glanced at him and said, "everything is going well. Are you satisfied?"


    Zheng Yu calmly a smile, looking at white jade hall, slowly nod a way: "at least you this time, quite let me satisfied."


    Bai Yutang was still angry with him for threatening himself this morning, so he slowly put down his chopsticks after eating a little. Zheng Yu saw that her face was bitter and asked, "but this meal is not fit for my appetite?"


    He heard that pregnant people love sour food. He wondered whether he should tell the cook to prepare more sour dishes.


    "it''s not about the food. I''m in a bad mood. What''s not delicious?" Bai Yutang sighed.


    She is not worried about the color of three real seven false, are just to pave the way for the following words, but did not speak, a pair of Zheng Yu''s deep calm eyes, have not said already guilty.


    Why does it seem that Zheng Yu already knows what she''s going to say? This must be her illusion!


    In fact, Bai Yutang has a good intuition. As soon as Zheng Yu sees that she is so depressed on purpose, she probably guesses her next trick. In short, she is constantly changing. No matter what she says, it''s just that she doesn''t want to get married.


    Facts have proved that Zheng Yu really guessed well, and Bai Yutang really delayed the marriage.


    "When I went to Xiangguo Temple today, I remembered that my adoptive father had died less than half a year ago. I had to be filial to him! How can I marry before I am filial? This is a great unfilial


    There has always been a rule that parents should be filial for three years after their death. During the three years of filial piety, it is not allowed to have a big fish and meat, and it is even more impossible to get married. Otherwise, it will be greatly unfilial.


    In the feudal etiquette society of filial piety, the excuse of Bai Yutang''s self-consciousness is absolutely enough. Now, Zheng Yu has to postpone her marriage, right?Bai Yutang''s wishful thinking is really good. Unfortunately, Zheng Yu had expected that she would use this move to delay. Therefore, Zheng Yu had prepared the way to deal with it.


    "That''s not true! Three years of filial piety is the duty of parents, sons and daughters. You are only the adopted daughter, not the hunter''s own child. Come again, it''s time to act expediently. Now that you are pregnant, it''s time to do something special. I think your adopted father is in heaven, and he won''t care about it! "


    It''s not easy to find an excuse. In a few words, Zheng Yu easily dismissed it!


    Bai Yutang would like to bump his head against the wall!


    "This My adoptive father is very kind to me. I really don''t want to leave before the end of my filial piety period... "


    Zheng Yu interrupted her with a smile: "you are not a daughter. According to the etiquette, you only need to be filial for three months. Now that your adoptive father has passed away for nearly half a year, you have fulfilled your duty. You don''t have to blame yourself so much!"


    The smile on Bai Yutang''s face suddenly stagnated.


    This pair of silly expression amused Zheng Yu in a good mood: "this kind of inferior excuse, you''d better not say."


    Looking at his smile, Bai Yutang was even more angry. He gritted his teeth and hummed: "wait! I won''t... "


    Zheng Yu is in a bad mood today. She doesn''t care about Bai Yutang''s willful behavior, so she rarely said a few good words: "the population of Shangshu mansion is complex. When you go to Shangshu mansion to live, you must remember not to mix too much with their backyard. Although Shangshu is clear and bright, there are many private things in his backyard. You should remember that you are only a guest, don''t mix in their backyard to fight. Listen Do you understand? "

 Chapter 491

    Bai Yutang snorted: "I don''t understand! I didn''t understand a word! I didn''t understand what you said! "


    This is also impatient. Bai Yutang fights with Zheng Yu like a three-year-old.


    Zheng Yu was not angry, but was amused by Bai Yutang''s reaction. He didn''t expect that Bai Yutang would have such a childish side.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. I''ve arranged people. They''ll help you deal with everything. You just need to live in peace of mind. I''m responsible for everything!"


    Although Zheng Yu is not as good as Zhao Jinjunmei, when she said this, she was sonorous and forceful. A few words of assurance showed his responsibility and spirit as a man.


    Bai Yutang thought that if she didn''t have Zhao Jin, she might really be attracted to Zheng Yu. Unfortunately, there was no if.


    Five days passed quickly. Zheng Yu arranged for her three maidservants and two boys to wait on her. Shangshu mansion was only two or three blocks away from Zhenguo mansion. However, her luggage was full of more than ten cars!


    Listen to the shadow around one said, this has been very frugal!


    Looking at the mighty carriage, Bai Yutang thought, sure enough, he was a born ordinary man, who didn''t understand the frugality of the aristocracy.


    When I got to Shangshu mansion, I had a maid waiting outside. As soon as I saw someone coming, I sent someone to greet him. I took Bai Yutang to meet Shangshu and Mrs. Li.


    After walking through the rockery corridor and the winding path, Mrs. Li came to the reception hall. As soon as she saw Bai Yutang coming, she had a real smile on her face. Before Bai Yutang saluted, she took her to her side and said kindly, "you don''t have to treat yourself as an outsider, just treat yourself as your own family. If there is any servant in this family, what can you do for you If it''s not thoughtful, just tell me, I''ll support you! "


    Mr. Li has been an official for a long time, and he has a sense of official authority. Seeing this bustling scene, it''s just a routine order or two. After meeting each other, he left on the pretext that he still had business to do.


    "You don''t have to care. He only has his official business in his heart. He never cares about the trivial things in the family. It''s really rare for him to find time to see you when you come here today."


    Bai Yutang bowed his head and looked like a shy daughter''s family: "Godfather has a heart. If you delay godfather''s business, it''s really my fault..."


    Bai Yutang was shocked by his superb acting skills, and his heart was twisted, and his goose bumps fell to the ground.


    I didn''t expect that her acting talent is really good. If she wants to go back to the 21st century, maybe she can be an actress.


    "That''s why I see you. It''s reasonable for your godfather to come to see you. Don''t think much about it..."


    Before we finished speaking, we heard the clear and hearty laughter like a silver bell coming from the corridor outside: "there are sisters at home today. We didn''t come out to meet them. It''s impolite of us!"


    In the laughter, two pretty girls came in. When they saw Bai Yutang, they went forward to greet each other.


    "You are the new sister, aren''t you?"


    "It''s a natural beauty. It''s really pleasing to see! No wonder I can make that prince fall in love with you at first sight


    Two people you a I a tease, in the laughter, the atmosphere is light many.


    However, Bai Yutang''s mood could not be relaxed, because she heard the system''s emergency warning: "warning! Warning! Detected 100% against malicious, please be careful! Please be careful


    Bai Yutang was shocked, and the smile on his face could hardly be maintained: "you can''t be wrong, can you? I just met these two girls for the first time. How could they be 100% malicious? "


    They had never met before, let alone offended the two girls. Why did they hate her for no reason?


    Generally speaking, 100% malice means that she directly wants to kill people. Where did she offend one of the two girls? Why doesn''t she know?


    The system affirmed: "host, I have upgraded to an advanced system! Nature can accurately detect other people''s malicious! After system check, the person who harbors malice to you is the woman in Peach Pink Ru skirt! I this advanced system, now is absolutely can''t make a mistake! believe me! Host, you have to be careful of that woman! "


    Bai Yutang scolded the system in his heart, and his smile became cold: "I can''t afford to fall in love at first sight. I''ll make you laugh."


    The girl in the peach pink Ru skirt is Mrs. Li''s youngest daughter and also the legitimate daughter in the Shangshu mansion. Her name is Ruxi. The other girl in the crimson Ru skirt is Mrs. Li''s eldest daughter, whose name is Ruyi. Both of them are exquisitely dressed. They look like pretty girls in spring. On the surface, they are all innocent. Who would have thought that one of them was so beautiful But will you be 100% hostile to baiyutang?


    Bai Yutang''s vigilance was raised to the highest level. Yu Guang from the corner of his eyes secretly looked at Li Ruxi, who was innocent with a smile. The charming and innocent style of cardamom girl showed her incisively and vividly. How can you see that she is a innocent girl!Although I know that the system will not make mistakes, looking at this innocent girl with a smile on her face, Bai Yutang always feels unreal as if she were in a dream. Such a beautiful and charming girl has clear eyes and a delicate smile. She doesn''t look like that kind of person.


    "I''m just joking. Elder sister Yutang is getting married to Shizi. It''s time to say congratulations to her."


    They congratulated Bai Yutang one by one. Mrs. Li looked at her daughter lovingly, and her eyes were filled with joy: "my two daughters are famous naughty monkeys. They are lively and active on weekdays. If you don''t want to dislike them, you can get close to them. You can have a good time, and you can get rid of each other, can''t you?"


    Li Ruxi smiles, nods and holds Bai Yutang''s hand. Lazy people are intimate with each other as if they were sisters. She laughs kindly and innocently and says, "don''t bother me if I live here. I talk too much!"


    Bai Yutang took out his hand without any trace, and the smile on his face was very standard: "where will it be? It''s too late for me to like it


    She faced Li Ruxi on the surface and scolded the system in her heart: "I am Bai Yutang now. If I remember correctly, you once told me that the real Bai Yutang is a female snitch! Now, do you think I''m a skilful housefighter or a snitch? Damn the system! You help me find a way to end this! I''m not interested in house fighting! "

 Chapter 492

    "Host, you''re calm. I didn''t force you to fight. They''ll find fault. If you don''t, what''s terrible?"


    The system said lazily.


    Just now, she was so anxious to remind her to be alert. In the blink of an eye, she became careless. The change of attitude was faster than the change of face in the legend.


    Bai Yutang said angrily: "it''s 100% against malice. You say I don''t want to take over, but it''s not surprising that people kill me secretly with such high malice! If I don''t take over, I''ll wait for her to kill me, won''t I? "


    The system is weak now!


    The upgraded system needs to spend more faith energy. Now baiyutang is single and even heavily in debt. It just wants to help, but it doesn''t have the extra faith energy to help her.


    "Then you can do it yourself. Anyway, it''s good to ensure your own safety. As a system, I can only say - good luck to you!"


    Bai Yutang was so angry that she had to be polite to them on the surface. After the conversation, she appropriately expressed that she wanted to have a rest. Mrs. Li was very understanding and ordered the old lady to lead Bai Yutang to have a rest.


    The courtyard where baiyutang is resting is called Fenghe courtyard. The place is exquisite and spacious. It can be seen that Mrs. Li really used her heart.


    To the rest room, Bai Yutang said to the old lady, "I have nothing to do here, you go back."


    The old lady looked at the white jade hall, her face was in a dilemma, and she wanted to say nothing. But under the cold eyes of the white jade hall, she finally left without saying a word.


    Shadow one shadow two carefully check the room can be anything wrong, until said no problem, baiyutang in formal lying on the bed.


    She slightly narrowed her eyes, a relaxed lazy, lazy way: "you have nothing to go out to rest, I sleep for a while."


    Shadow one shadow two tiny jaw head back out, the action is very light close the door, confirm that no one in the room, baiyutang this really closed his eyes, into the space.


    The reason why she was so anxious to have a rest was that she was reminded by the system that the fruits, vegetables, medicinal materials and grains he planted last time were ripe for harvest.


    In the space, at a glance, all kinds of fruits and vegetables are very prosperous. If it''s not for her heavy debt, she really can''t bear to sell all the good ingredients and herbs to the system to pay off the debt. But now she is in debt, she has no right to say she won''t sell them.


    After negotiating the price, baiyutang sold all the medicinal materials and grains that had not been easy to harvest.


    This time, she doesn''t need to work hard. As long as she agrees, the system can automatically pick and harvest.


    Just a few breaths, the vast field suddenly changed back to its original appearance.


    "Plus the belief energy you paid back before, after collecting this batch of goods, all the debts you owe have been paid off."


    In the end, the system still congratulates Bai Yutang: "Congratulations, you are out of debt at last!"


    Bai Yutang was distressed by those herbs, grains, vegetables, melons and fruits. Hearing this, he sighed and comforted himself. At the same time, he also asked the system, "I''ve finally paid off the debt. I ask you, as long as I earn the belief energy, will it all belong to me?"


    The system immediately rejected Bai Yutang''s condition: "no way, host! Didn''t you say that before? Any celebrity you use to earn belief energy must share half of the belief energy with that celebrity. If you don''t want to share it, you can''t borrow all the resources of celebrities, including appearance, invention, poetry and ode Wait for all the resources! "


    Bai Yutang''s beautiful and delicate face showed a faint smile: "if I don''t rely on the halo of celebrity identity and only rely on myself, does the belief energy I earn belong to me alone? No need to share with others? "


    When this question was just asked, the system seemed to crash instantly.


    The silence of repression spread invisibly, and Bai Yutang held his chest with both hands very calmly.


    For a long time, the system was unwilling to say: "that''s true!"


    Hearing this expected answer, Bai Yutang''s depressed mood finally improved.


    In fact, their identity can earn enough belief energy, but it depends on personal strength and charm!


    Before, I was just an ordinary cook, and what I had seen was the local customs. I didn''t know anything about the elegant collection of Qin, Qi, calligraphy, painting, poetry, CI, Fu, Jing and Shi, so I didn''t want to earn the belief energy with my own strength.


    However, under the systematic devil training mode, Bai Yutang now has the lowest level of first-class celebrities. She believes that with her real strength, she can definitely earn the belief energy, and she doesn''t have to give half to others!


    With the confirmation of the system, Bai Yutang doesn''t plan to earn faith immediately. It''s a matter of great importance. We need to explore our plan slowly. However, it''s urgent to get married. If we don''t solve it quickly, I''m afraid that in a month''s time, she will become the son and wife of the Duke of the town.She has no interest in marrying into a wealthy family, but she has been struggling to figure out the solution before. Now there is a system to remind her that Li Ruxi, who is also malicious to her


    Bai Yutang thinks about it. Maybe the way to break the game lies in Li Ruxi.


    As for the way to escape, Bai Yutang already has an idea in mind, but it may not be very friendly to Zheng Yu


    But it''s urgent now. There''s no other way. Bai Yutang can only do it.


    "Don''t blame me Blame it on this Special exhaust system


    Bai Yutang whispered.


    After living here for a day, Bai Yutang feels that there is nothing wrong with her except to live in another place. Moreover, Li Ruxi and Li Ruyi seem pretty and innocent on the surface. When they get along with each other, they seem to be harmonious and happy on the surface. There is nothing wrong with them.


    Bai Yutang was walking by the pavilion in the middle of the lake. Suddenly, a crazy cat appeared at the rockery. She was so scared that she stepped back a few steps in a hurry. She accidentally stepped on the slippery pebbles and suddenly lost weight. She fell to the ground heavily!


    Shadow one and shadow two react quickly. Shadow one flies up and kicks the crazy cat out. Shadow two comes to help Bai Yutang in a hurry.


    "Go and call the doctor, I''ll help white girl back to her room!"


    Bai Yutang''s buttocks are still in pain. Touching his buttocks, Bai Yutang''s small face is wrinkled: "don''t stir up the army! It''s just a fall! "


    Shadow one shadow two didn''t listen to her words at all. They acted separately. After a while, the doctor arrived at Fenghe hospital.

 Chapter 493

    Bai Yutang looked at the bottom of two or three doctors around her, a nervous face, the bottom of his heart is very sorry.


    "Doctor, I''m fine. I just fell down accidentally. It''s not in the way..."


    These doctors are old, but also because of her and so nervous, she was really sorry.


    "Miss Bai, you are young and healthy. It''s OK for you to fall this time. It''s just that you are too frightened. I''ll give you a dose of Anshen Decoction. It''s the best one to calm your nerves and calm your nerves..."


    The doctor didn''t listen to her polite words at all. After two or three doctors made a diagnosis, they all decided to open Anshen Decoction.


    But the taste of the decoction was so bitter that it was disgusting. Bai Yutang shook his head and refused: "doctor, you''ve made a mountain out of a molehill. I''m ok. I don''t have to worry so much about it. You can''t drink it!"


    Among the three doctors, Zheng Yu is the oldest one, and the other two are Li family doctors. No matter what the reason is, they are the first group of people who are most nervous and react to the accident in baiyutang. How can they ignore it?


    "Miss Bai, this is not a trivial matter. For the sake of safety, please don''t be afraid of medical treatment."


    The other two also talked one after another.


    It''s said that one woman is equal to 100 ducks. In fact, men are more nagging than ducks. Bai Yutang gave up his arms and gave up in a short time: "OK, ok It''s all up to you, isn''t it? "


    After Bai Yutang repeatedly promised to cooperate with the doctor, the three doctors left one after another.


    Not long after the doctor left, Mrs. Li and her two daughters came to the door.


    "Yutang, is nothing wrong with you?"


    If I don''t see her, I''ll hear her voice first. This tense and sincere voice really makes me wonder the truth of her anxious mood.


    In fact, Mrs. Li doesn''t always pretend to be worried and anxious, among which nine points are true and one point is false. After all, baiyutang will become the imperial concubine of the prince of the town in a month. If something happens to her wife who hasn''t been to her family, she can''t explain it clearly It was not the result she wanted to see.


    "Sister Yutang, are you ok? I heard that you fell down when you were walking in huxinting. My mother and I came here in a hurry before we had time to have lunch! "


    "Yes, yes! My mother is so anxious that she''s going to get angry! "


    As soon as you speak to me, Li''s mother and daughter come to Bai Yutang.


    Bai Yutang raised his head and raised a weak smile: "let you worry, it''s all my fault..."


    This pale face, in baiyutang, after deliberately making a weak appearance, has a more pitiful style.


    This time, there is something strange everywhere. If no one else is playing tricks in secret, I will not believe it if I kill Bai Yutang!


    "Excuse me, madam, why do you have mad cats in your house? And the crazy cat just pounced on my girl? How could there be such a thing in this inner courtyard? You Li Fu are really an eye opener


    Shadow a drop eyes, interrogative tone said no waves, but it gives a sense of oppression.


    Shadow two expressionless mend knife way: "I am also very curious, why do you bluestone path, there will be long green moss pebbles?"


    The concern on Mrs. Li''s face was stiff for a moment, but it soon returned to normal: "I really didn''t know about this incident. It was also my improper management that made crazy cats appear in women''s backyard. It was just a pebble of green moss. Maybe someone picked up stones to play with, and then threw them everywhere after playing I''ll find out what happened this time. I won''t let you girls be wronged in our support


    Bai Yutang was very weak with a smile. She was very sick and tired of breathing. She took a few deep breaths and shook her head to comfort Mrs. Li! Ganniang doesn''t have to care so much. If ganniang works hard for me, it would be unfilial for me to be a daughter! "


    Li Ruxi said with a smile: "Yutang, you don''t have to be so polite. We can guarantee that there will never be a second time! I just don''t know if your fetus has been affected? Do you need a prescription to make up for it? "


    This shouldn''t have been asked by a girl who hasn''t been engaged yet. After all, it''s a disgrace for any woman to get pregnant before marriage. But now Li Ruxi has mentioned it to the public. It''s not only Bai Yutang''s embarrassment, but also Mrs. Li and Li Ruyi''s embarrassment.


    Li Ruxi suddenly didn''t realize it and continued: "it''s still sister Yutang''s boldness. You won''t be scared when you meet a crazy cat. Maybe it''s also your unusual courage that will attract shiziye''s admiration and care for you?"


    When she said this, she was laughing. She was joking with her best friend. She didn''t see that she cared about it.


    "Maybe, nothing happened this time. Thanks to God''s blessing, it just happened after I lived here for a few days. If Zheng Yu knew, maybe he would send a lot of servant girls to look after me. It''s really annoying!"Bai Yutang is not the kind of soft buns who are bullied by others. Does Li Ruxi think that she can look down on her if she is unmarried and pregnant? If the other party thinks so, Bai Yutang will laugh.


    Li Ruxi is the one who harbors 100% malice to her. This accident, she really doubts Li Ruxi. After all, so far, only Li Ruxi has the reason and condition to plot to hurt her.


    But the other side was so magnanimous that he came to comfort her. When he faced her, there was no half guilty in his calm little face. Bai Yutang couldn''t help muttering. Would he think too much?


    Mrs. Li said that she would check it out. Within two days, she found out what had happened. It turned out that the crazy cat was a cat raised by a slave who had a low pain and ran into baiyutang carelessly.


    And the green moss pebbles are just a little servant who has just been working in the backyard. For a moment, she fell on the path for fun. For the serious consequences of these two things, Mrs. Li punished them heavily in front of Bai Yutang.


    The two men kowtowed and begged for mercy. Their forehead was bleeding and they didn''t stop, especially the little maid, who was only 15 or 16 years old. When he was reported and interrogated, his puzzled expression was completely like being in the dark and didn''t know what was going on.


    "white girl, spare your life! I was not careful with that pebble I didn''t mean to hurt the girl! I beg you to forgive me

 Chapter 494

    She kowtowed too hard. The blood from her forehead turned red on her side face and nose. Her voice was sharp to a little harsh. Bai Yutang''s heart was beating with frightfulness. It felt like indifference and worry. After Mrs. Li said that she would drive out and never be hired, Bai Yutang was not half soft hearted.


    Looking at Mrs. Li''s handling of this incompetent servant with a cold face, Bai Yutang did not make a statement.


    "Yutang, are you satisfied with the result?"


    Mrs. Li asked with a smile. She said that when she looked up at the white jade hall, her eyes were still with three points of concern and one point of concern.


    Bai Yutang knew that the reason why Mrs. Li punished those servants heavily this time was that she was afraid that she would turn around and complain to Zheng Yu.


    Bai Yutang said with a smile, "are you ok! Ganniang is the lady in charge of Shangshu mansion. She caught the culprit so quickly


    Mrs. Li was greatly relieved, and the smile on her face became stronger and stronger: "you are my dry daughter. How can I not care if you have an accident? This kind of thing will never happen again. You can rest assured! "


    Bai Yutang nodded to show that she would pay attention in the future. Mrs. Li was very good at observing words and colors. When she realized that Bai Yutang was not interested in talking with her, she found an excuse to leave.


    Looking at Mrs. Li''s back, Bai Yutang said with a smile: "this Mrs. Li is really a person with eight facets."


    "Eight faceted and exquisite?"


    Shadow, who had always been silent, sneered and totally disagreed with Bai Yutang.


    Bai Yutang turned his eyes to Ying Yi with great interest and asked, "what? Do you have a different opinion of Mrs. Li? "


    "It''s too much to use the word" eight faceted and exquisite "to describe Mrs. Li. It''s more appropriate to use a surface style and a back style to describe her."


    Ying Er nodded without expression: "I think so too! What do you mean by coincidence? The mad cat pounced on the girl? The mossy pebbles are just where the girl walks? That''s a coincidence! "


    Bai Yutang knew it, but he was surprised to hear them say so: "did you find anything?"


    As soon as the shadow dropped her eyes, her voice unconsciously lowered a little: "the slave who brought the crazy cat into the backyard was the man in Li Ruxi''s yard, and the little slave who dropped the pebbles was also the man beside Li Ruxi. The day before the accident, they both met Li Ruxi in private. Coincidentally, just as Li Ruxi met Mrs. Li, Mrs. Li turned around and found out the two culprits. All kinds of coincidences come together, which inevitably makes people suspicious! "


    Although Bai Yutang knew that Li Ruxi absolutely hated her to the bone, she was also at a loss as to why Li Ruxi hated her so much.


    Bai Yutang, who was full of doubts in his heart, asked, "but they didn''t seem to do me any good Moreover, they will make their Shangshu government and Zhenguo government have a bad relationship, which will do them all harm but no benefit. Should they have no reason to do such things that harm others but not themselves? Besides, I haven''t offended them... "


    Shadow two looks at the white jade Hall''s eyes, quite some hate iron does not become steel.


    "You probably don''t know. I heard the prince mention that Li Ruxi seemed to be valued by the old prince before. The old prince intended to make up for her. But later, I don''t know what happened. The old prince never mentioned it again, and the girl became the prince''s fiancee."


    Bai Yutang said that I''m not your son''s fiancee. I''m Zhao Jin''s fiancee!


    But she couldn''t say it. She could only say it in her heart.


    "Do you mean that Li Ruxi is hating me for taking her place as the imperial concubine?"


    Ying Yi and Ying Er tightly pursed their mouths and did not speak, acquiesced to


    "this relationship is so complicated!" Bai Yutang''s heartfelt emotion.


    Where there are people, these intrigues are inevitable. Bai Yutang sighs. He is really bored.


    After this, Ying Yi Ying Er became more attentive to her daily activities.


    After this, Zheng Yu sent several old women with experience of taking care of pregnant women to serve her.


    Now there are two guards, two first-class maids, four old women, plus rough maids, maids and one staff around the white jade hall. There are more than 30 people, big and small.


    And so many people, only around her baiyutang a person busy.


    She thinks there are too many people, but after listening to the film, she is still too frugal. She only needs more than 30 people to serve her!


    Bai Yutang is really speechless. She has hands and feet and is healthy. Is it not enough for more than 30 people?


    How much is not thrifty?


    As expected, she is a common people. She can''t imagine the noble''s daily life. Only after experiencing it, can she know that the noble''s life is so extravagant.


    It turns out that poverty really limits people''s imagination!


    Bai Yutang can only come to such a conclusion in the end.Being watched by so many people, Bai Yutang felt that there was no private space at all, and there were people staring at him everywhere. Bai Yutang was very dissatisfied with this situation and proposed to go out for a walk. As a result, he followed five or six women and three or four guards who knew some basic Kung Fu.


    "I just want to go out and relax. Don''t you have to be so grand? I''m afraid those people will give up when they see me when I go out like this! "


    Bai Yutang had no choice but to help the forehead.


    Mrs. Liu frowned and disapproved: "girl, you''re not right. After all, you''re pregnant now. No matter how careful you are, if you have any mistakes, you''ll have to kill us!"


    Bai Yutang sighed for a long time. At last, he could only compromise: "OK, ok Don''t let so many people follow me, just follow me. They are good at Kung Fu, and you can rest assured if you have their sisters to follow me... "


    Mrs. Liu was still a little worried, and was about to open her mouth to persuade again. Bai Yutang said coldly, "now am I the master or are you the master? Listen to me or to you? "


    This was very impolite, and Mrs. Liu was silent.


    After that, Bai Yutang pretended to be in the market and went straight to the Yellow Crane Tower.


    According to Zhao Jinping''s daily schedule, Zhao Jin will be at the Yellow Crane Tower at this time.


    When she went to the Yellow Crane Tower this time, instead of eating in the lobby below, she went directly to the elegant room that Zheng Yu always set. When she entered the elegant room, she didn''t let the door close. She asked the little girl to come up and order. After ordering some light dishes, she looked straight at the corridor outside the door, as if waiting for someone.


    The shadow one shadow two looks at the white jade hall, in the heart quite puzzled, the shadow two is not so calm, first asked: "is the girl waiting for someone?"


    Bai Yutang saw a few people passing by sparsely outside the corridor, but there was no Zhao Jin. He was in a dull mood and even had no energy to speak.


    "No! I''m just bored, just looking around... "

 Chapter 495

    She came here mainly to meet Zhao Jin. It would be best if she could say a few words and inquire about his recent situation.


    As the saying goes, there is a certain gap between reality and imagination. Bai Yutang has been waiting here for more than half a day, and the dishes have already been served. She has never seen Zhao Jin.


    The last squirrel and mandarin fish was on the end of Xiao er. Bai Yutang asked him, "didn''t all your big masters come to the Yellow Crane Tower at this time in the past? Why didn''t I see your boss today? Is he very busy recently... "


    Bai Yutang asked casually. She is a familiar guest here, and she is also the most superior guest. All the runners here recognize her, so they dare not neglect her.


    Xiao Er replied truthfully: "busy In other words, our company is really busy recently! It''s said that his parents have moved to the capital, and then the father of the big boss wants to take over the Yellow Crane Tower, but the Yellow Crane Tower is not owned by our big boss alone, and the father of the big boss can''t take over.


    So the big boss, his father and his son have a quarrel. As long as our big boss comes here for inspection, the big master will follow him. He has made trouble in the Yellow Crane Tower several times. The big boss says that he won''t come in the next few days, and he won''t come unless the matter is completely solved. "


    This explanation worried Bai Yutang very much. He sighed and said: "so it is However, your business in Yellow Crane Tower has not been affected at all... "


    Bai Yutang was absent-minded and perfunctory. Thinking of his present situation, he was even more depressed.


    I didn''t see the person I wanted to see, and she didn''t have a good appetite. There were all kinds of famous dishes on the table. There were all kinds of delicacies, but Bai Yutang couldn''t eat any more after a few mouthfuls.


    After putting down the chopsticks, Ying Yiwei frowned and asked, "white girl, we should go back now..."


    Bai Yutang, who was in a daze, slowly looked up at her and said: "how long have we been out? This is going back? It''s too much... "


    "I don''t think Miss Bai is very interested either, otherwise she''d better go back early to avoid being tired of herself!"


    Bai Yutang was very disappointed. He was about to promise to go back when he saw Zhao Mian and Li Wensheng walking outside the corridor.


    Bai Yutang''s eyes brightened up and said to Zhao Mian: "Zhao Mian..."


    The voice was quite loud. Zhao Mian heard it immediately. She turned to see Bai Yutang''s face and laughed.


    Zhao Mian took Li Wensheng to the elegant room where the white jade hall was. He was not polite at all and sat down by himself: "what a coincidence! I''ll meet you here again! "


    She talks with a smile at the tip of her eyebrows and corners of her eyes, which makes people feel her good mood at a glance.


    Bai Yu looks at Li Wensheng and surmises in her heart that it''s not that their affairs have been settled, right?


    She lives in Shangshu''s house. Why didn''t she hear anything?


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to meet you here. It seems that we are quite predestined."


    Bai Yutang politely looked at Li Wensheng beside him. He looked at Zhao Mian with a smile and asked: "you are so happy now. Have you solved the problem before?"


    Zhao Mian''s face was suddenly covered with rosy clouds. He looked down and said, "how do you know..."


    In accordance with Bai Yutang''s method, she treated Mrs. Li coldly. As a result, the final result was really reversed! For some reason, Mrs. Li agreed to the marriage between her and Li Wensheng.


    The surprise is so unexpected that Zhao Mian has been happy for many days!


    After they agreed to the engagement, the two of them could meet openly. In recent days, they have visited all over the capital and had fun everywhere.


    Zhao Mian looked back at Li Wensheng beside him. He was filled with happiness. As long as he was with him, Zhao Mian would be satisfied!


    "Look at your expression, I guess. If not, you should be sad now. When you see me, you can''t help pouring out your inner troubles! Besides, you are now surrounded by such a big man, I want to ignore, can''t ignore, OK


    Bai Yutang now wants to be as close to Zhao Jin as they are. Unfortunately, the reality doesn''t allow her. Looking at the moving couple in love, she feels sad and misses Zhao Jin even more.


    Li Wensheng was stunned by the casual tone of his speech. Zhao Mian had been used to Bai Yutang''s straightforward way of speaking for a long time and laughed: "you know me! Unlike this nerd, he can''t find a way to solve anything! It''s up to me to give him advice... "


    Li Wensheng was discontented: "hello Can I help you to supplement and improve the plan, too? "


    When Zhao Mian first proposed to threaten his mother with his reputation, he hesitated for a long time, but he didn''t agree. If it wasn''t for his mother''s aggressiveness, he wouldn''t help Zhao Mian improve the plan. Now the matter has been solved perfectly, and Li Wensheng''s big stone can finally be put down. Therefore, when talking with Zhao Mian, he becomes a lot more casual.The two of them flirted with each other, which made Bai Yutang very unhappy.


    Mingming was bitter in his heart. He had to pretend that everything was normal. After a moment''s silence, Bai Yutang sighed and asked, "by the way, is Yunsheng OK now? What did the doctor say? "


    In fact, Bai Yutang knew that the "Mu Yunsheng" was just a fake. When she asked, she just wanted to make a roundabout inquiry about the recent situation of the Zhao family, especially Zhao Jin. Now she didn''t know what happened to him.


    On hearing this, Zhao Mian''s smile at the tip of her eyebrows and corners of her eyes suddenly stiffened. Just now, she was so happy that her little face collapsed.


    "My parents I don''t seem to like sister Yunsheng very much My brother, he Let Yunsheng keep quiet in another place... "


    What Zhao Mian said is very euphemistic, but Bai Yutang can easily infer the true situation from these three words.


    After all, what kind of people are Zhao Jin''s parents? She has a mirror in her heart.


    What do you mean I don''t like That''s 100000 points of disgust!


    Now "Mu Yunsheng" is just like a vegetable. I don''t know if I can wake up or not, and I can''t protest against Zhao''s parents. I''m afraid that''s why Zhao Jinzhi will let "Mu Yunsheng" move out of the house because his parents have driven people out?


    Bai Yutang secretly guessed, but the actual situation was worse than what she guessed.


    On that day, Zhao Jin brought Mu Yunsheng back to Zhao''s house. The next day, he had an argument with his parents. Originally, it was just a few words. However, because of his maintenance, Zhao''s parents hated Mu Yunsheng even more.


    How disgusted is it?


    Zhao''s father and Zhao''s mother agreed that when Zhao Jin was not at home, they even secretly wanted to bribe the doctor and use the prescription to make Mu Yunsheng die quietly

 Chapter 496

    Fortunately, those doctors still have a little conscience and didn''t buy the money. Afterwards, they told Zhao Jin the truth about it.


    In order to prevent the same thing from happening again, Zhao Jin had no choice but to take Mu Yunsheng away from home and rest elsewhere.


    However, this is a family scandal. Although Zhao Mian also treats Bai Yutang as a half sister, he wants to avoid it for his elders. Therefore, when it comes to Mu Yunsheng, he can only be vague and dare not elaborate.


    In recent days, her brother has been so busy that she has lost weight for sister Yunsheng. She doesn''t want to say anything more when her brother works so hard. She can only pray in her heart that sister Yunsheng will wake up as soon as possible.


    "What''s your brother up to these days? He used to be in the Yellow Crane Tower at this time, didn''t he? " Baiyutang Dongguan watermelon just asked such a question. With the previous greetings, it was not very abrupt to ask such a question.


    Zhao Mian showed a wry smile at the corner of his mouth and looked out of the window. He was very depressed and said: "my brother has been busy looking for a miracle doctor in recent days. He heard that there is a miracle doctor in Yuncheng. He has set out to find a miracle doctor in Yuncheng overnight..."


    Bai Yutang has been silent for a long time. On the surface of peace, he feels bitter and guilty at the bottom of his heart.


    "System, I now choose to give up the identity of Bai Yutang Can we... " Before he finished speaking, he was rudely interrupted by the system: "host, if you give up the identity of Bai Yutang now..."


    The system stopped for a moment, as if it thought of something bad. When it spoke again, it unconsciously gave a serious warning: "you are now Bai Yutang He has met with several important historical figures today. If you suddenly abandon this identity, the negative impact can not be offset at will


    If it''s serious, it may even cause great changes in history. At that time, if something goes wrong in the world, it''s all your fault... "


    After a lot of words from the system, Bai Yutang was scared. She couldn''t believe it and asked: "you said it I borrow other people''s appearance, identity and ability. In fact, it''s similar to opening a trumpet and wearing a vest. If I want to return to my real identity, I can always return to my real identity. Now you tell me that I can''t abandon my identity at will! What do you mean? "


    Bai Yutang was very angry. If she hadn''t been worried about here, and other people were present, she might have been up and raised the table.


    "It means If you can''t erase all the influence of this identity, then you can''t return to Mu Yunsheng''s identity! "


    If the system is cold, it''s like a big basin of cold water pouring baiyutang directly.


    She couldn''t come back for a long time. Zhao Mian was worried and frowned: "sister Yutang, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? "


    Bai Yutang couldn''t even pull out a fake smile. He bowed his head and said in a low voice, "I''m really uncomfortable I''ll go back first. "


    Zhao Mian wants to say something else. Li Wensheng looks at Bai Yutang''s dejected appearance. He obviously has something on his mind, so he pulls Bai Yutang''s sleeve with a look of eyes and signals her to stop talking.


    Zhao Mian can only stop talking and watch Bai Yutang leave.


    "Why didn''t you let me say that just now? If you look at sister Yutang, I''m not at ease... " Zhao Mian pouted discontentedly and raised his hand to hit Li Wensheng on the shoulder to vent his discontent.


    Li Wensheng didn''t stop her. After thinking about it carefully, she said strangely, "she obviously has something on her mind now. People don''t want to talk about it. Can''t you force people to ask? It''s a little strange. She seems to have heard that your brother went to find a miracle doctor for Miss mu, and then she shows her face. It seems that your sister Yutang cares about your brother very much... "


    Li Wensheng''s last sentence is a bit subtle.


    Zhao Mian immediately recognized his implication: "impossible! Isn''t elder sister Yutang the man of the prince? "


    Now Bai Yutang lives in Li Wensheng''s house. Li Wensheng naturally hears more news than Zhao Mian.


    "It doesn''t have to be..." Li Wensheng looked at the direction of Bai Yutang''s departure and said, "don''t you know? In fact, Bai Yutang doesn''t want to marry shiziye at all. If it wasn''t for her child, she would never marry shiziye. "


    Zhao Mian''s family is just an ordinary merchant. How can he know the secret of these big families? When he heard this, he was stunned: "how can According to this, sister Yutang doesn''t like shiziye? Then why does she have the son of the Lord? "


    Li Wensheng sighed. In fact, he could have a few words with Zheng Yu in private, and he had heard something about it.


    "It''s just God''s will! It''s said that shiziye was intrigued by a maidservant who wanted to fly to the branch to be Phoenix. When the medicine broke out, he happened to meet the white girl By coincidence, things are what they are now. "


    Zhao Mian was stunned and looked at the direction of Bai Yutang''s departure. His clear eyes could not help showing sympathy.


    "So Isn''t sister Yutang... "


    Li Wensheng didn''t dare to let her talk any more. He quickly interrupted: "don''t say any more. There are so many people here. What they said should not be said will spread to those people''s ears. There are good fruits to eat!"Zhao Mian immediately covered his mouth and did not dare to say any more.


    However, she could not help secretly asking Li Wensheng, "so you think The reason why elder sister Yutang doesn''t want to marry shiziye is that she already has a place in her heart. The person that elder sister Yutang likes is my elder brother


    Li Wensheng sighed and frowned: "it''s just my guess Because just now, Miss Bai''s performance after hearing about your brother''s news is very imaginative... "


    "Then you must be mistaken My brother and sister Yutang haven''t met several times at all. How could sister Yutang like my brother? "


    Li Wensheng didn''t say it again. Who can say it clearly? Didn''t he fall in love with this silly girl at first sight?


    Who knows if Bai Yutang will fall in love with Zhao Jin at first sight?


    After all, Zhao Jinjun is pretty and romantic, and he has the capital to make girls fall in love at first sight.


    But if that''s the case, it''s a bit of a hassle.


    Bai Yutang didn''t know that the two brain holes she had just chatted with had been opened into outer space. Now she was thinking about unloading this damned garbage system!


    "Make it clear why I can''t abandon my present identity At the beginning, you said, as long as you solve the problem of Han Qing, I can be myself! Now you tell me that you can''t completely break away from this identity! You make it clear to me! If I don''t know, I won''t use your garbage system any more! You can get out of the sewers for me in the future! "


    In the boudoir, after drinking the medicine, she excused herself to have a good rest and sent out all the servants around her.


    Fortunately, no one is here. Otherwise, I will be scared to see Bai Yutang''s fiery appearance.

 Chapter 497

    "I''m not to blame If you want to blame yourself... " The system doesn''t have a good airway. If the system can make an anthropomorphic expression at this time, it will definitely turn Bai Yutang''s eyes without hesitation.


    While the system said it was operating, it showed a copy of A picture of red silk thread.


    The red punctuation of baiyutang on the map is obviously related to several blue dots marked as important historical figures, one of which is Han Qing, the other is Zheng Yu, and another Liu Yiyi!


    There is also the last purple punctuation, which is most closely related to her red dot, but the purple dot does not indicate who it is.


    "Your current identity has seriously affected several important people in today''s history. If you give up your identity completely or let people find something wrong, you will be completely wiped out! All traces of your existence will be eliminated. "


    The words of the system made Bai Yutang''s hair stand upright. She felt a kind of unspeakable fear in her anger.


    She might have thought that the system would have other purposes, or she might want to use her to do something But Bai Yutang has never felt so clearly The system will pose such a great threat to her life!


    Wipe it out!


    In just four words, there was a sense of lethality. Bai Yutang seemed to be on the alert all of a sudden. She couldn''t help but feel afraid of this system from the bottom of her heart.


    Perhaps, she should try to get rid of the influence of the system, strive for maximum independence, and stop relying on the system for everything


    The system didn''t notice the change of the host''s attitude towards the system. After a cold warning, the tone of voice returned to its previous moderation: "host, in fact, you think, you are not in a good position now? At least... "


    Bai Yutang sneered and sneered at the system: "no matter how good the identity is, it''s not me! Take this face for example. Every time I look at it in the mirror, I don''t think it''s my face... "


    "If you think about it, what''s the meaning of living with a false identity every day? What I pursue is truth. It has nothing to do with me


    The system can detect the emotional fluctuation of the host. After it becomes emotional, it is a little flustered to hear the host say so.


    The pursuit of truth? I''m afraid that this system is also false in the eyes of the host!


    After the system upgrade, a person''s luck can be detected. Although the host in front of him is not a person with great luck, he has a good fortune like a stream of water. What he is pursuing now is stable upgrade. This kind of person with good luck like a stream of water is just in line with the stability pursued by the system. If the host is anxious and unwilling to do the task upgrade again ¡­ Then it


    The system did not dare to think about it any more, and quickly comforted: "don''t think so bad about things As the saying goes, "if you tell a lie a hundred times, it will come true..."


    Bai Yutang impatiently interrupted the system: "I''m sorry, I haven''t heard that, and a lie is a lie." if a lie is said a hundred times, it''s also a lie! "


    The system is helpless, but now we have to appease the host''s emotions, so we can only continue to persuade: "if no one breaks your lie, it''s no different from the truth..."


    Bai Yutang doesn''t want to get involved in this system. He has been cheated for so many times. It''s impossible to say that he has no temper.


    "what you just mean is that I can''t abandon my identity now. I want to continue to live in the name of Bai Yutang, right?"


    Now the system wants to cry without tears, so it can only report the facts: "in fact, there are some accidents, so you have to replace Bai Yutang..."


    The system tells the story: "in fact, in history, Zheng Yu did have a wife named Bai Yutang, and they were extremely loving. They were model couples in history books. Even in later generations, the story of this couple is still popular..."


    Bai Yutang is in a bad mood now. He yells at the system impatiently: "stop the ink! Let''s get to the point


    "The truth is Originally belongs to Zheng Yu''s wife, that is called the white jade hall woman, was killed secretly by Li Ruxi! I just found out this matter. After several in-depth tests, Li Ruxi was probably a reborn. In her previous life, she was supposed to marry Zheng Yu with the help of her elders. But later, she couldn''t resist the temptation of sweet words and eloped with her cousin. For fear of retaliation from the government of Zhenguo, the Li family rushed to find a servant named Bai Yutang and thought that she was an adopted daughter ¡­¡­¡±


    "I didn''t expect that Zheng Yu''s maid, who married Zheng Yu by mistake, was really liked by Zheng Yu. They had a very happy life Less than a year after marriage... "


    At this point, the system quickly shut up and did not dare to say any more. It could only hold on to the story of revealing the later situation and turned to a topic: "the original history is immutable, so we can only wrongly replace Bai Yutang with the host..."


    Light floating words, almost did not blow up baiyutang!


    Bai Yutang sneered: "so the so-called pregnant pulse before me should have disappeared long ago. It hasn''t disappeared so far. I''m afraid it''s your hands and feet that are moving secretly!"The system doesn''t talk.


    This is because it is really its move. However, the original intention of the system is to let its host get close to these important people with great fortune. It is very good for the system to be influenced by those great fortune. It secretly moves because of selfishness.


    It did not expect that the real white jade hall would be killed by a reborn man


    It originally thought that history would definitely change. As soon as the history changes, the system in which it is located will be held responsible for its crimes. However, after several days, nothing happens. The system only knows after some calculation, because now close to Zheng Yu, there is also a white jade hall. As long as the white jade hall can follow the original life path of the white jade hall, then it will be better History will not change much


    It''s not easy to upgrade. I don''t want to go back to the dull state like the electronic screen again!


    "I did it But it was a last resort. I just wanted you to collect more belief energy. I didn''t expect that things would develop to this point... "


    The sophistry of the system was particularly weak. Bai Yutang was angry and wanted to unload the damned garbage system directly.


    "You don''t want to? Yes, you''re right! You are the most reasonable one! You will always be just! Then please now very just, you have to leave me immediately! I don''t need your garbage system to dominate my life! How far are you going to give me? Get out of here


    "Master, calm down!" The system was really flustered. Several times of appeasement didn''t work. On the contrary, Bai Yutang was even more angry: "calm down, you - MA - B!"


    Bai Yutang was so furious that he didn''t even care about his rude remarks. A series of national curses continued: "how many times have you fucked me, you damned bastard system?"? Do you want me to point it out a little bit! I''m really fed up! Are you going to leave? Just tell me how to unload your damn garbage system! "

 Chapter 498

    Bai Yutang couldn''t listen to a systematic explanation. Knowing that her current situation was completely trapped, she couldn''t listen to any sophistry in the system.


    After all, the system has cheated her so many times before, and her criminal record is not very good-looking.


    "Host, don''t do this, will you..."


    System weak beg for mercy has not finished, angry under the white jade hall has a step to completely shield it.


    "The sophistry is so beautiful, doesn''t it mean that I can''t return to my true identity now?"


    In a rage, Bai Yutang went back to Shangshu''s house and directly started to pack up.


    Of course, this kind of behavior, she is hiding from those who serve her maidservant girl.


    In the middle of the night, baiyutang is going to run over the wall. It''s just that this is a high-ranking residence after all, and there are many guards. There are people guarding the exits everywhere, and there are guards patrolling the wall from time to time. If one is not careful, she will be found.


    However, all these are difficult for Bai Yutang. Although she doesn''t have the skill of the flying thief "Bai Yutang", she can still climb a wall.


    After finding out the law of patrol, she found the right time to successfully cross the wall.


    In her expectation, although her disappearance may really cause a little confusion, she left a book to leave. The letter she left clearly said that she was in a bad mood and wanted to be alone. Finally, she made it clear that she was not kidnapped, so Zheng Yu didn''t have to come to find her because she couldn''t find her.


    She thought about it, but she didn''t realize how quickly she was found missing.


    It turned out that when she was just out of Shangshu mansion, the night watchman came in as usual and found that there was no one on the bed.


    Ying Yi is also frightened by Bai Yutang, who is missing suddenly. She rushes back to the government all night to report to shiziye.


    Under the black night, the candle light in the room swayed slightly, and the flickering candle light reflected Zheng Yu''s side face. After reading the letter, Zheng Yu was calm in his eyes and expressionless in his face, but there was an inexpressible low pressure all over him.


    "What was unusual about her before she left?" Zheng Yu''s eyes fell on a thin letter in her hand, and her voice was so cold that it made her heart cold.


    As soon as the shadow lowered his head, the cold hair on his back stood up in an instant.


    "Yes..." Ying Yi is not sure. She frowns and answers, but her voice hesitates and stops.


    "Say it Zheng Yu frowned. Her voice was low and hoarse. Her deep eyes seemed to melt into the darkness. The gloomy low pressure gave people a strong sense of oppression.


    "Miss Bai went out to relax during the day and met Zhao Mian in the Yellow Crane Tower. They talked for a while, but they were quite normal all the time Abnormal Maybe I was a little angry after I came back But what Miss Bai and Zhao Mian said was something that their daughter would say. There was nothing unusual about it... "


    Ying Yi can''t guess the abnormality of Bai Yutang. After all, she is a native of the feudal age. How can she imagine the system and go through this unheard of thing!


    "She goes out to relax. Does she always go to the Yellow Crane Tower?" I don''t know what happened, Zheng Yu''s face became a little ugly.


    "Yes I asked some questions about Zhao Jin, but they were all daily greetings, nothing special. "


    After hearing this, Zheng Yu sneered in her heart. Ordinary greetings? It''s unusual for a woman who is going to be a woman to care about a man who has no close relationship with her when chatting with others.


    When Bai Yutang heard about Zhao Jin''s injury, he begged him to take her to see Zhao Jin. At that time, he knew how nervous she was about Zhao Jin. He thought that even if Bai Yutang really had some ulterior thoughts, after all, she was pregnant, so he could bear it.


    Who knows to endure so much, Bai Yutang even ran away directly!


    Zheng Yu is gloomy, and directly orders the maidservant outside to come in to serve and change clothes. When he is well dressed, he orders the shadow guard around him: "go to Shangshu mansion and say that Bai Yutang meets an old friend by chance. He wants to go to his friend''s house for a few days, and he will come back in a few days."


    "You go to command the guard, curfew patrol flag, let people pay attention, when Bai Yutang goes out of the city, report immediately, and forbid her to go out of the city!"


    Finally, Zheng Yu directly came forward to trace the whereabouts of Bai Yutang.


    Bai Yutang never thought that when he woke up on the bed of the inn the next day, he was almost found by Zheng Yu''s people.


    When she had breakfast, she was sensitive to find that the little girl was always staring at her face. Although she knew that the face she was wearing was not small, she was always uncomfortable to be looked at like this.


    "What are you looking at me for? Is there something dirty on my face? "


    Bai Yutang was suspicious.


    At this time, Xiao Er has determined that this person is Bai Yutang, but he is just the bottom of the pile, and his kung fu is not very strong. He is not sure to completely subdue Bai Yutang, so he chose the most secure way to report to the people above.


    Bai Yutang is dressed in simple and low-key clothes. She wants to go out of the city and go directly to Zhao Jin to explain all this clearly.


    However, seeing that every soldier at the gate of the city made a careful examination before he let them out, Bai Yutang soon found out that something was wrong.She comforted herself that she had been missing for less than two or three hours. Even if Zheng Yu knew, she could not make arrangements so soon.


    Although she comforted herself, in order to be cautious, Bai Yutang finally pretended to make a casual inquiry and confirmed that she would be safe before she left the city.


    Bai Yutang ordered a coarse tea at a small pancake stall on the edge of the city. There were only two tables in the stall. They were all occupied. She didn''t mind. She looked at a woodcutter who looked like he was going to leave the city. She deliberately accosted him and said, "old man, there is really no extra table here. I wonder if old man can let me have a table with you?"


    The old man nodded that he could.


    This is a man of few words.


    White jade hall in the heart secretly judge, silent ate a cup of tea, her appearance seems to inadvertently say: "this time out of the city how suddenly so troublesome!"


    The woodcutter didn''t say a word. Bai Yutang''s eyelids jumped. The man didn''t answer. She could only keep on saying, "old man, do you know why you can''t go out of the city?"


    It seems that the thin woodcutter in his 40s and 50s is finally willing to look up at Bai Yutang: "nothing. I heard that he is looking for someone. I don''t know very well."


    White jade hall in the heart a tight, immediately have a kind of not very good premonition.


    You''re not looking for her, are you? Zheng Yu is the son of the Duke of Zhenguo, and when the new emperor ascended the throne, he took over the commander of the Imperial Army and had the right to do so


    Bai Yutang''s heart sank to the bottom of the lake, cool, and the bad feeling in his heart became more and more strong.


    After thinking about it, she decided to ask the soldiers of the city gate guard, but they were so strict that she was afraid that she would be exposed if she was not careful. She took a turn and asked a poor looking family to help.

 Chapter 499

    The result of the inquiry happened to be the last one Bai Yutang wanted to see.


    The girl who looked like a coarse cloth jingchai was very generous and said: "I heard that the soldiers were looking for a woman. As for who the woman was, I didn''t know. The soldier said that he could see the picture at a glance..."


    After hearing this, Bai Yutang had a thin cold sweat on his back.


    Fortunately, she didn''t go out of the city directly, otherwise something would happen, and she would be completely exposed!


    Unable to get out of the capital, the helpless Bai Yutang went back to the inn, but as soon as he got back to the inn, he saw Ying Yi Ying ER and a group of people waiting for her in the lobby!


    Bai Yutang runs away when the situation is not good. However, although she has some Kung Fu, she is not a professional opponent after all. She has been caught before she takes a few steps


    Ying Yi and Ying Er didn''t embarrass her, so they directly pointed the acupoints. The chest was paralyzed, and Bai Yu felt her body I can''t seem to move


    She was directly taken back to the guest room of the Inn by shadow one and shadow two.


    Shadow one side of expressionless let baiyutang sit on the bed, a person silently looking at baiyutang, for a long time to look away.


    White jade hall wry smile, small heart beat become not too natural: "shadow one, how do you find me..."


    Before he finished speaking, the waiter came to serve. It''s time for lunch.


    Little two seems to have expected this scene for a long time, not surprised at all.


    Bai Yutang doesn''t have to guess why Ying Yi Ying Er found her so soon.


    Shadow one side expressionless, a cold face with full silence, cold eyes is let a person see no desire to speak.


    Bai Yutang asked with a stiff head: "this Zheng Yu already knows, isn''t she... " Although Bai Yutang knew that Zheng Yu might have known for a long time, he couldn''t help but get away with it.


    If he didn''t know, and the soldier didn''t look for her


    All kinds of lucky ideas were broken by Ying Yi''s Indifference: "last night, I found out and immediately reported back to my son."


    Bai Yutang wants to cry without tears. It is estimated that Zheng Yu will be very angry this time


    The shadow sees that Bai Yutang is disheartened and says with a cold face: "the prince will arrange a carriage to take the girl back to Shangshu''s house later. If the girl is hungry, she should have something to eat first."


    White jade hall where still have what mood to eat, at the thought of waiting for a moment to face Zheng Yu''s anger, she can''t help but some shrink.


    If Zheng Yu is really angry, Bai Yutang will be really scared Because she has almost seen Zheng Yu clearly. This kind of person, secretly, is Li Chen''s person. In order to help Li Chen plan for the throne, she has endured for many years, and has been said to be a dandy and dissolute. She doesn''t care about anything.


    This kind of person who is good at forbearance is really terrible once he really starts a fire.


    "Yingyi, you''ve been following me for some time. What do you think of me?" Bai Yutang looked up at the cold faced man in front of him.


    "Nature is wonderful..." Ying nodded, affirming the advantages of Bai Yutang''s kindness.


    Bai Yutang''s face gradually increased, and his voice was more lively: "I asked myself that I was good for you. Now you can see that I really don''t want to marry my son. Can you turn a blind eye and let me go? Think of it as... "


    Before he finished speaking, the door was pushed open. Zheng Yu walked in with a big step and a smile on her face: "what should it be?"


    Although he was talking with a smile, there was no smile in his eyes.


    Bai Yutang really hates that he can''t find a way to get in directly, so that he doesn''t have to face Zheng Yu, who is obviously angry.


    "Just..." White jade hall swallowed saliva, to Zheng Yu''s cold and deep eyes, she did not dare to say a word.


    Anyway, I believe Zheng Yu can guess what to say.


    Zheng Yu sneered. The jade bone fan in her hand touched her jaw and forced her to look up: "Bai Yutang, you are so brave!" Cold tone, every word, every sentence seems to be mixed with cold ice and snow, cold straight to the bottom of my heart.


    Bai Yutang shivered from the bottom of his heart. He turned away from his fan and did not dare to see him.


    "Want to go? Now the whole capital knows that the adoptive daughter of master Shu Li has an engagement and is about to get married, but the bride is gone. Are you trying to make me Zheng Yucheng a joke for the whole capital


    Zheng Yu Fan raised her chin and looked straight at her. Her face was a little handsome, and now it was full of gloom.


    "I..." Bai Yutang did not expect that this person would find her so soon. In the information age, the police were not so efficient. In the inefficient ancient times, he did not expect that he would be found so soon!


    "The carriage is ready. Yingyi, take baiyutang back to Shangshu mansion. After that, you and Yinger must protect her! If something similar happens again... "


    Zheng Yu stops at the spot and turns away with a sneer.


    He''s almost crazy at this time. It''s very rare for him to come to see Bai Yutang this time."Yingyi..." Bai Yutang looked at her with tearful eyes. The shadow was not moved at all. He sighed and untied the acupoints and said, "Miss Bai, don''t embarrass us. If we really let you go, shiziye won''t spare our sisters."


    Bai Yutang closed his eyes, looked tired and said, "I''m sorry, it''s me that makes you embarrassed."


    With that, she followed her to the carriage and went back to Shangshu mansion.


    After returning to the house, she can no longer go out at will as before. She watches every shadow in turn, and she always stares at the toilet.


    Once again returned to the previous state of house arrest, Bai Yutang wanted to die!


    In desperation, she untied the shield and directly ordered the system: "I want to return to Mu Yunsheng''s identity! Do something for me


    The system was silent for a while, then said weakly: "I can''t promise you..."


    Bai Yutang sneers. Lying on the bed, she is talking with the system in the space of consciousness, but she is too angry. With her eyes closed, her face is full of anger.


    Shadow a see white jade Hall fell asleep also show this kind of expression, for fear that she is what nightmare, quickly wake her up: "girl? White girl


    Bai Yutang heard the shouting outside, for fear that it would disturb more people, so he had to leave the space temporarily.


    She pretended to just wake up, hazy asked shadow one: "what''s the matter?"


    Ying Yi worried: "just now, the girl was a little excited after she fell asleep. I''m afraid she had some nightmares So I wake up the girl If the girl is haunted by nightmare, I''d better ask the doctor to have a look, which is safer... "


    Bai Yutang weakly waved his hand and sighed: "no, it''s just a nightmare. It''s not in the way. Just let me be quiet."


    When Ying heard of it, she didn''t leave. Instead, she put down the gauze tent and retreated to the bedside, quietly like a stake.

 Chapter 500

    Bai Yutang was relieved to leave and return to the space: "can''t you promise me? Is that what you''re doing? The current situation is caused by you son of a bitch. Now that things have come to this point, you even want to push it clean with a "can''t promise"


    She''s going to be driven crazy by the system!


    "As I said before, if you don''t want to marry Zheng Yu, then the world is likely to collapse and finally be destroyed..."


    Bai Yutang sneered and said, "what''s the matter with me about the destruction of the world? I''m not a superhero. It''s not my duty to save the world! "


    The system is stunned. If you say this to other hosts, most of them will give in. After all, the destruction of the world is not a joke.


    But Bai Yutang didn''t care at all. He answered very happily: "if you want me to save the world, forget it. Anyway, the world is not..."


    The system asked Bai Yutang in a low voice: "but if the world is destroyed, you will also die You don''t want to live? "


    Bai Yutang calmed down. How could she not want to live? If she''s really tired of living, she can end up on her own. Where does she really need to destroy the world


    "If you can''t guarantee that history will not change, then not only you but also the world will be destroyed. Zhao Jin and his brother Zhou Ming, whom you care about, will all die Can you have the heart to have them bury you with you? "


    Bai Yutang was silent, but he quickly responded: "didn''t you say that only I would be punished and completely wiped out? Zhao Jin, at most, they have been erased all my memories... "


    The system responded quickly and firmly this time: "that''s a euphemism After all, history really changes, and you can''t escape death I have also said that there will be serious consequences. Being wiped out is just one of the serious consequences. "


    Bai Yutang''s eyes are wide open, and the hanging screen of a person asking for money is like a big man whose soul has been destroyed.


    After a long silence, Bai Yutang''s eyes were cold and asked the system with a sneer: "are you cheating me again?"


    The system said in a hurry: "I didn''t cheat you this time! Besides, if you die, you won''t exist in the world. It''s no different from the destruction of the world. "


    What he said was true. The shadow of death shrouded his heart. Bai Yutang said nothing more.


    Only silent she, also did not express to want to listen to the system arrangement.


    She was just thinking about how she could change the situation.


    "I remember you said that as long as a man named Bai Yutang married Zheng Yu, didn''t you?"


    The system stammered, although very reluctantly, but had to admit: "yes..."


    "In that case, I don''t have to marry Zheng Yu!"


    Bai Yutang suddenly raised his head, manager Yan "exudes the light of firm hope.".


    "As long as a woman named baiyutang marries Zheng Yu, then all this can be changed?"


    Bai Yutang, who thought of a way, laughed. However, the next sentence of the system pushed her down: "the question is, where can you find a woman named Bai Yutang? Besides, you seem to be You can''t reach anyone else, can you? "


    Bai Yutang''s smile suddenly stuck on her face. After a long time, her mind suddenly flashed


    "Maybe someone will help me!" Bai Yutang is full of confidence.


    In this way, she spent two days in peace. In the days when she was closely monitored, she seemed to be very peaceful. She read books, took a walk and enjoyed flowers. Everything was no different from that of a lady in an ordinary boudoir.


    On this day, the weather was cool. In the pavilion in the middle of the lake, Li Ruxi and Bai Yutang, who were invited to take a boat to enjoy the scenery, talked happily.


    After a while of in-depth communication, Bai Yutang found that Li Ruxi was really a lady of a big family. She was proficient in all kinds of poetry and prose. Not only that, her voice was also very beautiful. Her voice was as elegant as a clear spring stone, graceful, clear and moving. Especially when she deliberately courted someone gently, few people could resist such tenderness as water We''re on the offensive.


    If the system hadn''t always reminded Li Ruxi that she was 100% malicious, Bai Yutang couldn''t help but think of this beautiful and gentle woman in front of her as a confidant.


    "I didn''t expect that sister Bai was also proficient in poetry. I heard that sister Bai was a common girl. I didn''t expect that sister Bai was such a talented person. I just hate that I didn''t meet sister Bai earlier and couldn''t recite poetry with her."


    Li Ruxi said this with a sweet and gentle smile, tactful and moving, clear eyes, straight at you, that cold heart seems to be inadvertently not infected by this gentle.


    "I just know a little bit about it..." Bai Yutang also returned with an impeccable smile. Although she had a purpose in mind at the beginning of this appointment, she didn''t go straight to find out. Instead, she chose a circuitous trial.


    The system has said that this man was born again. He eloped with his cousin in his last life. Since he was born again, and he hated his wife so much in name, it must be that he had a bad life with his cousin in his last life! If really good, rebirth of Li Ruxi, also don''t have to her white jade hall with so strong malicious."I''ve heard that Ruxi and your cousin are taught by the same gentleman. All the people in the government say that your knowledge is almost as good as your cousin. I don''t know whether this is true or not. If it is true, then your cousin is really talented."


    Bai Yutang smiles. The radian of her smile is very small. If you are a little careless, you won''t even find her little smile.


    "If not Since ancient times, men and women are different. Last month, I asked my mother to invite another husband, and I didn''t have classes with my cousin What''s more, my cousin is also busy participating in this encore. Where can he spare time to coach me


    The smile on Li Ruxi''s face faded a little bit, and he looked at Bai Yutang''s eyes for a minute or two.


    After hearing this, she directly suspected that Bai Yutang was quietly satirizing her. She used the story of her cousin to satirize her. She didn''t know the etiquette and didn''t know the defense of men and women.


    If Bai Yutang knows that the other party thinks so, she really wants to complain. God knows, she has no irony in saying so. At most, it''s just a trial to see if Miss Li is devoted to that cousin. If so, it''s very difficult for her to persuade Li Ruxi to change her name to Bai Yutang and marry Zheng Yu. Besides, she can''t be a bad person Marriage.


    Can see the other party this can''t wait to get rid of the relation with that cousin''s move, white jade hall in the mind already knew.

 Chapter 501

    Li Ruxi dislikes that cousin so much. It''s estimated that after he eloped in his last life, he didn''t lead a good life. Otherwise, after he was reborn, why should he be so anxious to get rid of that man.


    "You are also saying that men and women are different from each other since ancient times. At this age, we really need to pay attention to them."


    Bai Yutang nodded and agreed with Li Ruxi.


    Li Ruxi smiles and looks at the white jade hall in front of him. Under his clear eyes is a heart full of haze.


    She didn''t want to recall the things in her last life. She only hated that she was blinded by sweet words in her last life. She even pushed away the marriage of Zheng Yu, the son of Zhenguo, and let Bai Yutang take advantage of it!


    If it is not baiyutang, this happy marriage should belong to itself.


    The more he thought about it, the more he hated Bai Yutang.


    "The day before yesterday, I accidentally saw that the servant next to you was boiling the tocolysis pill. Sister Bai, you..."


    Li Ruxi frowned slightly, as if he was scared by his words. He quickly shut up and carefully looked at Bai Yutang.


    The smile on Bai Yutang''s face is going to be stiff. What kind of tocolysis drug! Ni - MA - she is a pure girl, in the eyes of outsiders are actually a pregnant person!


    Can''t get angry with others, Bai Yutang can only scold the system in his mind: "the system of death, see what you do! If it weren''t for you, how could I be in this situation now! "


    The system shrank from speaking.


    "It was all an accident, and I don''t want to talk about it any more." Bai Yutang forced a smile, obviously did not want to continue this topic.


    People with a little look should know not to talk about it any more, but Li Ruxi resented that Bai Yutang had brought back bad memories of her last life. In anger, she retaliated deliberately, and said with a smile: "you and the son of heaven are married before they get married. I''m really curious Good sister, can you tell me what''s going on? "


    Li Ruxi''s eyes are as clear as water, and she is also charming and gossipy as a girl. She is obviously prying into other people''s privacy, but her innocent face is really hard to bear.


    In her last life, she didn''t know what happened after her elopement. She only knew that her parents recognized a woman named Bai Yutang as their daughter and married Zheng Yu. After Zheng Yu married Bai Yutang, she was very happy.


    In this life, she didn''t want to repeat the same mistakes, so she had a clear relationship with that silver wax gun head, which was not good for her cousin. She thought that in this life, she would not refuse the prince of Zhenguo, so she could have a happy marriage.


    Who knows, she didn''t refuse, but because the time of rebirth was late, before rebirth, she had already expressed her refusal to her family. In this way, her marriage with Zheng Yu was ruined again!


    I thought this happy marriage was in her pocket. Who knows that I missed it in my last life, but I didn''t get a chance in my reborn life. I know it''s a good marriage, but I didn''t get a chance with myself! The more Li Ruxi thought about it, the more he hated it.


    "In fact, it was just an accident. I didn''t expect that things would develop to this point. If I could, I would not go to the town government at the beginning!"


    Bai Yutang is very sorry now. What he said is true.


    If she can make a comeback, she will definitely stay away from Zheng Yu and never get involved with him again.


    But this kind of words fell into Li Ruxi''s ears, and it became a bright show. She was jealous in her heart, but on the surface she looked like an impeccable tenderness: "listen to my sister say this It seems that you and Mr. Zheng yushizi have something unknown? "


    Bai Yutang took a deep look at her, deliberately made a pair of expression, that want to say but dare not say the eyes, if Bai Yutang himself saw it, he would be surprised with goose bumps.


    "If you have something to say to your sister, don''t keep it in your heart. If you don''t dislike Ruxi, just say it. Ruxi is not the kind of person with a loose mouth." Li Ruxi sincerely looks at Bai Yutang, and his soft tone makes people unconsciously want to believe her.


    "It''s been in my heart for a long time, but I can''t talk about it all the time, so I''m depressed all the time. If Sister Li is willing to listen to it..." After that, Bai Yutang didn''t continue to say, but Li Ruxi, of course, beat the snake on the stick.


    "Thank you, sister. I''m willing to listen to her. If you can make her happy Ruxi is naturally willing. " The sincerity of Li Ruxi''s words and the sincere color of Yingying in his eyes make people moved.


    Bai Yutang laughed in her heart. It''s best if you want to listen. If you don''t want to listen, she will try her best to say it to the other party. Li Ruxi is so on the road, she naturally won''t refuse.


    "Here''s the thing..." Bai Yutang sighed. The small eyes of resentment were very vivid. Li Ruxi''s heart couldn''t help mentioning them.


    "That''s what happened. In fact, I didn''t get pregnant at all. It''s just that I mistakenly took a strange medicine that led to this situation. Shiziye attached great importance to the offspring, so he insisted on marrying me and giving the nonexistent child a title. I was very distressed. He didn''t believe me after saying it several times. He just thought I was talking nonsense..."Speaking of this, Bai Yutang is really depressed. If she can, she really wants to beat up the system.


    Li Ruxi frowned slightly, and her heart beat fast under her worried face. She took a few deep breaths, and then suppressed her excited mood: "you say this, but it''s true?"


    Bai Yu Tang frowned tightly and said, "it''s true. How can I make fun of it? More about... " Bai Yutang heaved his breath, shook his head and said, "my son Zheng Yu is not the one in my heart. This marriage is not my wish."


    Li Ruxi''s excited heart was about to jump out of her throat. She said with a smile: "since it''s not what you want, why don''t you make it clear with shiziye? I believe that he is not a unreasonable person. As long as you make it clear, he will not be forced, will he? "


    Speaking of this, Bai Yutang is even more depressed. She thought so before. Unfortunately, reality and imagination are totally different. That is because she overestimated Zheng Yutong''s understanding and reasoning, which leads to the situation that she can''t explain clearly. Although she said that part of this is caused by the system, Bai Yutang knew that it was not his own fault.


    If she had been able to make up her mind at the beginning and not be so indecisive, things would not have come to this point.


    "I''ve already explained, but Zheng Yu You don''t listen to my explanation at all. " Bai Yutang is very depressed.

 Chapter 502

    Li Ruxi was still a little excited just now. When he heard this, it was like a basin of cold water pouring down from the beginning. His heart was drenched.


    When she returned to the mansion in her previous life, she had heard from others that Zheng Yu was a reasonable person. How could she be so unreasonable to Bai Yutang now? After careful study, Li Ruxi''s restless heart suddenly calmed down.


    Zheng Yu I don''t really like baiyutang!


    If so, it can explain why Zheng Yu insisted on marrying Bai Yutang.


    Sure enough, even if reborn, the man of superior character still has no chance with himself!


    This idea just came out, Li Ruxi''s heart can''t help surging up a strong unwilling, no chance? Isn''t there a good thing in the world that''s hers?


    Li Ruxi incomparable resentment, even if there is no fate! She has to fight for it on her own! She believes that man will conquer nature!


    "My sister and I said this What does that mean? " After the excitement receded, she also recalled it. Bai Yutang even said these private words to herself, presumably not for a simple purpose.


    White jade hall embarrassed smile: "this matter says some embarrassed......"


    "White elder sister but say no harm, such as Xi all ears, if there is help on the help, such as Xi never refuse." Li Ruxi pushed the boat along the river.


    She wanted to see what the white jade hall was up to!


    "I had made an agreement with my brother-in-law to wait for the capital, so I wandered around the world with the rest of the people and traveled to famous mountains and rivers. But now I am watched closely and have no freedom. Seeing that the wedding is approaching, I have no choice but to ask Ruxi for help!"


    The faint smile on Li Ruxi''s face remained unchanged: "sister, please say it! If I can help, I will. "


    "The wedding is coming. I don''t want to get married. I just want to find someone to take my place in the sedan chair..." Bai Yutang was interrupted by Li Ruxi before he finished his words: "this is too ridiculous, but I can''t use it!"


    Bai Yutang shakes her head and frowns tightly. It seems that there is a worried cloud between her delicate eyebrows and eyes: "I don''t want to be like this. Since I came to your house, you are the purest woman I have ever seen. Helpless, I can only beg you to help me..."


    Li Ruxi was silent for a long time before he spoke slowly: "this matter is very important I''m also a innocent daughter. How can I get on the sedan chair for you? "


    Bai Yutang was very happy, but he was surprised: "Ruxi, did you misunderstand me? I didn''t mean that Bai Yutang covered his mouth and widened his eyes in surprise.


    "I just want you to help me find a maid with the same body shape and voice as me, and help me get on the sedan chair, so that I can take the opportunity to slip away!" Bai Yutang''s surprise expression is so wonderful that Li Ruxi has been cheated.


    She was so embarrassed that she gritted her teeth and said, "I misunderstood this. It''s just The servants around you are always staring at me. Where can I get a chance to switch? "


    Bai Yutang can''t help it, but She looks at Li Ruxi secretly from the corner of her eyes. She believes that this woman who wants to marry Zheng Yu will come up with a perfect way!


    After all, people are born again. How can they not even think of this method.


    "I believe, Ruxi, you will have a way! I believe you Bai Yutang wants to squeeze out two tears, but she can''t help crying out. She can only hold her hand and express her close belief over and over again.


    "But If the switch is found, the consequences are not for fun. What should we do then? " Li Ruxi was not dazzled by the temptation in front of her eyes. On the contrary, she thought carefully and found many problems.


    If she really gets on the sedan chair for Bai Yutang, Zheng Yu will definitely resent her when she knows about it. Then she will be angry and have no good fruit to eat.


    What''s more, she really doesn''t want to marry Zheng Yu under the name of baiyutang! She is the daughter of the Secretary of the Ministry of rites. If she wants to marry, it should be a beautiful one. It''s a very dignified way to switch between real and fake.


    Li Ruxi thought like this, but when he thought of Zheng Yu''s later achievements, his heart was shaken.


    If you marry Zheng Yu instead of Bai Yutang, won''t Zheng Yu become his husband? If she becomes Zheng Yu''s wife, Zheng Yu will at least maintain a general relationship. Li Ruxi believes that with her own means, Zheng Yu will love herself.


    In just a few breaths, Li Ruxi had already passed over thousands of complicated ideas, but Bai Yutang didn''t know. Now Bai Yutang just wanted to know whether Li Ruxi would agree or not?


    "Ruxi, do you have a clear idea? Can you help me? I know it''s too much to ask, but I really can''t help it. My every move is watched, just like when I''m talking to you now, they are also around... "


    Bai Yutang was very distressed. Bitter smile, see people can not help but sympathize with it.


    "I''ll help you!" When Li Ruxi looked up again, the smile in his eyes faded away a lot, and he was a bit more deep and firm: "marriage is about your love. If you don''t want to, sister Bai, you won''t be happy in the future! I can''t bear to see you unhappy... "If Bai Yutang didn''t know the real face of the man in front of her, she would have been moved to tears by these words.


    "Thank you! Ruxi, you are a good man Bai Yutang smiles and gives Li Ruxi a good man card.


    "I should go back to practicing calligraphy..." Li Ruxi stood up to say goodbye. Bai Yutang had achieved his goal. He nodded with a smile: "I should go back to rest, too."


    Some people say goodbye and think that they have achieved their goals. For a moment, from the degree of harmony between them, they are really like a pair of intimate friends.


    Only Bai Yutang and Li Ruxi knew that the so-called good friends and good friends were just superficial illusions.


    Back in his yard, the system couldn''t help but read: "host, are you going to let Li Ruxi replace you and Bai Yutang marry Zheng Yu?"


    Bai Yutang is not worried at all, and even vice versa, there is the rage and corruption of the leisure appreciation system.


    Yo, your system is still angry! Bai Yutang was inexplicably happy.


    "What''s wrong with that? Now the whole circle of dignitaries knows that Zheng Yu''s fiancee is Bai Yutang. If Li Ruxi wants to marry Zheng Yu, he can only replace Bai Yutang''s name in order to protect Zheng Yu''s reputation. In this way, won''t he meet the requirement of "Bai Yutang marries Zheng Yu"


    The system was so angry that its teeth itched. With a fake smile, it said sarcastically, "do you know what Li Ruxi experienced in his last life? The rebirth of her can''t use common sense to speculate, otherwise at that time what accident! You are fully responsible for it

 Chapter 503

    Bai Yutang was lying on the bed, blinking lazily, holding a jade orchid hairpin.


    This is from Zheng Yu. In fact, she is not very interested in those gold and silver jewelry, but she especially likes Magnolia. Although the jewelry she wears is simple, most people can''t find her hobby. It''s just that Zheng Yu is so meticulous and aware of her love.


    "Don''t worry! There will be no accident! The reason why Li Ruxi hates me so much is that he hates me for robbing her of her good marriage? Now the opportunity is in front of her, and she will cherish it


    If the other party really didn''t have that idea, she could only admit that she was unlucky, but at present, Li Ruxi didn''t mean that either. This kind of thing you love and I wish, not to mention any deception. Two people with evil intentions can calculate with each other and get the results they want. Why not? What''s more, she will be able to restore Mu Yunsheng''s identity when things are over here.


    "Why didn''t I find How can you be so calculating? " The faint voice of the system seems to be satirizing: "when you do this, it seems to me that you are the kind of matchmaker..."


    Bai Yutang didn''t care about her image. She rolled her eyes and said, "thank you for your praise. In your eyes, I''m a girl! I''m so honored. I always thought you used me as cannon fodder! "


    A person a system, you a I a bickering, Bai Yutang unconsciously fell asleep.


    When Zheng Yu came, what he saw was the white jade hall lying on the bed sleeping peacefully. He came over with a light step and gazed at the white jade hall deeply. After staring at her quietly for a long time, Zheng Yucai quietly left the room.


    At the moment when Zheng Yu turned and left, Bai Yutang''s eyebrows moved slightly.


    Zheng Yu went to the outer corridor and looked at the rockery and the flowing water. She asked in a cold voice, "how has she been these days?"


    "Miss Bai doesn''t want to go out any more. Her daily routine is very regular. She occasionally takes a break in the house. She has no problem. Everything is fine."


    Li Ruxi, wearing a green Ru skirt, came to see Zheng Yu in the corridor. Her eyes lit up and she quickly walked over and said, "see you, my son."


    Zheng Yu is sneaking over this time, just want not to disturb anyone, now see Li Ruxi, he is quite irritable, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, cold voice said: "excuse me."


    Li Ruxi didn''t notice the subtle change of Zheng Yu''s expression. Seeing this person, her heart beat fast and she was about to jump out of her throat. Where else could she pay attention to the subtle change of Zheng Yu''s expression.


    "Did shiziye come to visit sister Bai this time?" When Li Ruxi thought of her plan, she couldn''t help but want to know more about the man in front of her. After all, if the plan goes well, the man in front of her will be her husband in Li Ruxi''s life.


    Thinking of this, Li Ruxi''s nervous palms were sweating a little.


    "She just fell asleep. Are you going to find her?" Zheng Yu narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at the man in front of her. Although Li Ruxi tried his best to be normal, Zheng Yu''s heart was as thin as a hair, and she was always in charge of Chen Wang''s Secret guard department. If she did a lot of things, such as investigation, tracking and surveillance, she would inevitably be more sensitive to people''s expression changes.


    "Yes, elder sister Bai is bored all day in the house. We have an appointment to enjoy the flowers together. Today is the appointed day to enjoy the flowers, so I came to find elder sister Bai."


    Li Ruxi confidently behaves like a lady of a big family. After her rebirth, her appearance becomes more and more delicate and beautiful. When she combs in the mirror, she can''t help shaking her face. When a woman looks at her face, she will be moved. She doesn''t believe it. Facing such a beautiful face, Zheng Yu will be completely indifferent.


    However Zheng Yu said she was completely indifferent.


    "She has gone to bed, I''m afraid she can''t enjoy the flowers with you. She''s a little tired in recent days and can''t keep the appointment. Please forgive me."


    Zheng Yu directly blocks people, and doesn''t want her to disturb the sleep of Bai Yutang. For the sake of being a friend of Bai Yutang, he becomes very polite.


    Although Zheng Yu is not the most popular romantic man nowadays, she has a calm temperament between her eyes. Thinking of this man''s high position in the future, she can''t help but get hot.


    "Shiziye is really considerate of elder sister Bai! I''m really happy for elder sister Bai. She complained to me before that you don''t understand the amorous feelings. Now it seems that shiziye is really considerate and affectionate to her! " Li Ruxi wants to please the man in front of him, but he doesn''t know where to start. After thinking about it, he decides to arouse his interest with Bai Yutang.


    Sure enough, at the mention of baiyutang, Zheng Yu''s eyes brightened a little. He asked with great interest, "what did she say about me behind her back? Tell me about it. "


    Li Ruxi smile pale a few minutes, raise an eye to secretly aim at Zheng Yu, want to talk and stop.


    In Zheng Yu''s eyes, the color of happiness faded a little, and her voice was not as gentle as before: "it doesn''t matter if you say it. I just want to listen to a joke to relieve my boredom."


    "Sister Bai said You are not the person in her heart And in her heart, she only wants to travel in famous mountains and rivers, and does not want to marry shiziye... "


    Li Ruxi originally wanted to discredit her, but she thought that this man was not the vulgar person who could be confused by a few words from a woman. With a change of mind, she decided to tell the truthEven if this may make Zheng Yu have an opinion on her, it''s worth it to be able to separate the feelings between them.


    There was no change in Zheng Yu''s face, but her deep eyes became more and more indifferent. She glanced at Li Ruxi inadvertently and saw Li Ruxi standing upright behind him.


    "Did she really say that?" Zheng Yu''s voice was light, and she didn''t mean to be a threat, but it was just a light question, which caused a great sense of oppression to Li Ruxi.


    "This Maybe it''s just sister Bai''s joking words for a while. Shizi should just listen to a joke. Don''t worry about it... "


    Li Ruxi''s forehead broke out in a cold sweat. He hated that he was quick to talk for a while, but he made Zheng Yu unhappy.


    Zheng Yu was silent for a long time and didn''t speak. With a cold smile, she said, "I''ll listen to this as a joke. Miss Li, you''d better pay attention. You must know what to say and what not to say."


    Li Ruxi was afraid that he would be despised. He said in a hurry, "I have said this to shiziye. Ruxi knows that this will never be said nonsense. Shiziye can rest assured."


    Zheng Yu slightly jaw head, no longer say a word, then left.


    Shadow one with in the side, is thinking to send the son of the world out, suddenly heard Zheng Yu asked: "she and Li Ruxi relationship is very good?"

 Chapter 504

    Shadow a careful recollection, slightly frown answer way: "the girl really and miss li talk to Sheng Huan."


    Zheng Yu slightly lowered her eyes and said coldly, "this woman has a plan in her heart. Be careful. Don''t let her be calculated by others if she is not clear."


    Ying Yi knew who this "she" meant. He bowed his hand and said, "yes."


    Originally, Bai Yutang didn''t really want to sleep. He just lay down on the bed, and his body relaxed unconsciously. After a quarrel with the system, the whole person was a little tired. He narrowed his eyes slightly and fell asleep unconsciously. When he woke up, he had already missed the appointed time to enjoy the flowers.


    After waking up, looking at the slightly dim sky outside the window, Bai Yutang speechless helped his forehead: "shadow two What time is it? "


    But there was no one around. She called several times, but no one answered.


    It''s about five or six o''clock now. Ying Er comes back with the medicine. As soon as Bai Yutang smells the medicine, he is very disgusted subconsciously: "put this medicine aside. I''ll drink it later."


    Ying Er didn''t follow the orders, and said without expression: "girl, you''d better eat it on time, or you''ll get cold later."


    these people are expected to have been instructed by Zheng yuphene in private, and they don''t obey the orders for this kind of thing, even if they get angry, it''s useless.


    Bai Yutang resisted the nausea and poured all the medicine in one go. The bitter taste permeated her mouth and almost made her vomit.


    Clearly not pregnant, but also forced to drink these drugs, it is estimated that she is really the most forced person in the world.


    "Miss Li Er has not come to me ~" Bai Yutang has been strong and breathless beside the bed fence, and the smell of medicine in her mouth has finally faded after gargling.


    "Miss Li Er came to see the girl. At that time, she happened to meet shiziye. They chatted for a while, but they didn''t disturb her after they knew she was sleeping."


    Bai Yutang knew that Zheng Yu had been here. At that time, Zheng Yu came to see her, but she didn''t want to see her. She had no choice but to pretend to sleep. Who knew that she was pretending to sleep, but she fell asleep unconsciously.


    But Bai Yutang looked up at Yinger carefully and felt that her words were subtle.


    I always feel that when she said that she happened to meet shiziye, her expression was a little subtle, as if it was Li Ruxi''s intentional encounter.


    However, how could Ying Er be so straightforward as to make such a circuitous suggestion? I must think too much.


    As soon as the shadow came back from the outside, she saw that Bai Yutang was up. She frowned and said, "girl, I have been here just now."


    Bai Yutang had known it for a long time. It was dispensable.


    As soon as the shadow saw that she didn''t care about Zheng Yu at all, she was silent immediately. After a while, she was a little stiff and said: "shiziye seems to be very dissatisfied with the intimacy between you and Miss Li Er. Miss, you''d better have less contact with Miss Li Er in the future."


    With that, she lowered her head. Because she knew that saying this would probably irritate Bai Yutang.


    "What did you say?" Bai Yutang''s voice suddenly raised a step, and his eyes became sharp.


    What does it mean to stay away from Miss Li Er? Does he care who she comes into contact with?


    Why should he!


    Even if you''re under house arrest, now you''re haggling over such trifles!


    After the anger, Bai Yutang suddenly wakes up in the silence of shadow one and shadow two. Thinking of a certain possibility, he bursts out in a cold sweat.


    Li Ruxi had just discussed with her, but Zheng Yu came suddenly and said such subtle words. It''s hard for Bai Yutang not to think about it.


    "Miss Li Er just said a few words to me. You think too much."


    Under the pressure of anger and confusion, Bai Yutang looked at them indifferently and calmed down gradually: "I''m going to Miss Li Er now. Don''t follow me."


    Although that''s what he said, Ying Yi and Ying Er didn''t dare to do it. At most, they just distanced themselves from Bai Yutang and didn''t dare to serve as close as before.


    Bai Yutang also knew that this was the best result after she fought for it. She didn''t say anything more. After seeing Li Ruxi, Bai Yutang made an excuse to whisper to Li Ruxi''s speakers and let them wait outside the door.


    In the boudoir, Li Ruxi tasted tea slowly, and the smile radian at the corner of his mouth was just right: "what''s the matter with me in such a hurry?"


    Bai Yutang was not interested in drinking her tea, and even less interested in chatting with her: "have you met Zheng Yu today?"


    Although he was asking Li Ruxi, Bai Yutang''s tone was not a bit confused, full of straightforward affirmation.


    "Yes. How... "


    Li Ruxi slightly narrowed his eyes, curved like a new moon, very sweet and gentle: "are you jealous?"


    She looked at Bai Yutang, but there was no obvious emotional change on Bai Yutang''s face.


    "I didn''t mean that to Zheng Yu, let alone jealous. I came to ask you, did you disclose the content of our conversation yesterday?"


    Bai Yutang directly met her and looked at her eyes. Unlike Li Ruxi, who was gentle and graceful, her eyes were more open and convincing."How can it be? I''m also your accomplice in this case. Do you think I might do that? "


    Li Ruxi really frowned and said, "is it our plan that has leaked out?"


    To tell you the truth, it was unimaginable bad news for an unmarried girl''s family!


    Li Ruxi can''t help shivering at the thought of all kinds of terrible consequences.


    "Very likely." Bai Yutang sighed. If it wasn''t for the leak, why did Zheng Yu say something so strange?


    "But only the two of us know about our conversation. How could it be leaked?"


    Bai Yutang shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know. Zheng Yu came to visit me and said a special word."


    Li Ruxi frowned: "what words?"


    "He told me to stay away from you and keep away from you. As soon as we agreed, he turned around and said something like this. It''s hard not to make people think too much."


    Bai Yutang is very worried. If he really knows about this incident, then her plan of Li daitaojiang is going to fail?


    She really doesn''t want to marry Zheng Yu. If it turns out this time, it''s really raw rice cooking.


    Li Ruxi thought about it carefully, and the more he thought about it, the more impossible he felt However, Zheng Yu in her last life was famous for her carefulness Could it be that she was detected when she was talking to him in the corridor?


    Thinking of Zheng Yu''s gentleness at the beginning and indifference at the back


    Li Ruxi''s mind is delicate, and suddenly he has a different idea.


    He didn''t dislike her Do you think that she is deliberately alienating their feelings, so that Bai Yutang can alienate her?

 Chapter 505

    The more she thought about it, the more likely it was. Li Ruxi was relieved. Fortunately, it didn''t come to light this time. However, she soon became angry again. Zheng Yu only met a few times, so she hated her and deliberately reminded Bai Yutang not to get close to her!


    Am I really so miserable?


    Li Ruxi became angry, and could not feel that it was his own problem.


    "You can rest assured that there will be absolutely no problem this time!"


    Li Ruxi gave a gentle smile, but she didn''t smile at all.


    Doesn''t Zheng Yu look down on her?


    When she becomes his wife, she has many ways to make Zheng Yu like her.


    With slow self-confidence, Li Ruxi''s eyes gradually fall on Bai Yutang''s belly. If he can, the child in Bai Yutang''s belly must not stay.


    "How do you guarantee?" Bai Yutang will not be dismissed in a few words. If there is no reason, he has no persuasion at all.


    Especially Li Ruxi, who is suspicious of her, is 100% malicious.


    "I must be a concubine! I won''t make fun of my marriage


    Bai Yutang is at ease because she believes that people like Li Ruxi really can''t make fun of her marriage.


    Having agreed on the plan, Bai Yutang didn''t want to stay any longer and got up to leave.


    The day of marriage is getting closer and closer, and Bai Yutang is inevitably anxious.


    She is irritable and sleepless for several times. For several times, she wants to help the system. At least she has to lift her house arrest this time. But the system is really unwilling to help. Bai Yutang can only count the days with her fingers.


    "Girl, here comes the prince."


    The day before marriage, Zheng Yu bypassed the guard and came to see her alone.


    According to folk rules, new people can''t meet a month before they get married. However, this rule has no persuasion for Zheng Yu.


    Bai Yutang sprinkles fish to feed the fish in the lotus pond. Although it is the golden autumn, the lotus is all gone, but there are a lot of small fish in the pond. Bai Yutang seldom calms down.


    When she heard a name, she didn''t look back. She didn''t even look at Zheng Yu.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Zheng Yu went to her side, picked up a handful of fish food and threw it into the water. She said, "I''ve come to see you."


    White jade hall moves a pace to open a little distance with him, light way: "see now, you can go."


    She completely turned a blind eye to Zheng Yu''s burning eyes, calmly watching the fish swimming happily in the water.


    Zheng Yu was silent for a while because of her indifference.


    "I heard that your poor sleep these days is caused by depression?"


    Bai Yutang''s tone was as cold as ever: "now that you know it, why do you ask more?"


    In the pool, there are two figures, one is tall and slender, the other is slim and long, and the two have extraordinary temperament. It seems that they are made for each other.


    If Bai Yutang''s attitude is not so cold.


    "Marriage is coming, why are you so stubborn..."


    Bai Yutang turned to look at him and said coldly, "you can control my personal freedom. What can you control my thoughts? I''m not a puppet. I don''t like being controlled by people. "


    Zheng Yu said solemnly, "I never took you as a puppet."


    This is no longer important. Bai Yutang knew clearly in his heart and said with a smile, "you''d better lift my house arrest and say that again. It will be more convincing."


    Zheng Yu is indifferent.


    Although Bai Yutang made sarcastic remarks several times, Zheng Yu didn''t know what was wrong today and refused to leave.


    I followed Bai Yutang in silence.


    At dinner time, Bai Yutang couldn''t get rid of him, so he had to have dinner with him.


    "You eat more."


    Zheng Yu gave her a small piece of fresh meat, whispered.


    Bai Yutang didn''t lift his eyelids for a moment. He said coldly, "if you don''t eat, you don''t sleep. Don''t you know the rules?"


    Zheng Yu was a little depressed because of her indifferent attitude. She drank a few more cups of wine.


    After dinner, Zheng Yu was already drunk.


    Bai Yutang frowned. Seeing him like this, she couldn''t go back by herself. She just wanted to teach Ying Yi to come in and wait on him. Unfortunately, Ying Yi Ying ER was on duty. There was a distance between the main hall and the gate. She called several times, but no one came in.


    "Zheng Yu, you are drunk. Drink less." Bai Yutang couldn''t help saying.


    If she''s really drunk here, what''s she going to do with it?


    Zheng Yu chuckled, her voice low and magnetic: "I''m not drunk..."


    Bai Yutang didn''t pay attention to the image, so he turned his eyes.


    Everyone who''s drunk says he''s not drunk.


    "Sister Bai, I''ll..."


    Li Ruxi''s voice, like Huang Ying''s, comes from the outside. Before people arrive, the voice has arrived.


    "I didn''t expect that shiziye was also here..."


    When Li Ruxi came in, he saw Zheng Yu, who was drunk and hazy. I didn''t know what she was thinking. The smile on her face was more brilliant. It was really beautiful."He''s drunk."


    Bai Yutang gargle, no longer move chopsticks, needless to say, she now see Zheng Yu certainly have no appetite.


    "You just ate so much, how can it be enough Come on, eat more... "


    Regardless of other people''s presence, Zheng Yu''s drunken behavior is a little more free and easy, regardless of secular rules.


    If such a scene is seen by an old man, it is estimated that Zheng Yu''s frivolous behavior will make him blow his beard and stare.


    Li Ruxi didn''t blow her beard and stare. Now she is full of jealousy.


    "It seems that shiziye is a real lover. He is so kind to elder sister Bai."


    Li Ruxi looks envious. If the person who is treated so gently is himself How nice that would be.


    Bai Yutang was disgusted. He pushed Zheng Yu''s hand away and said, "that''s enough. I don''t have any appetite."


    Zheng Yu pursed her lips and looked at Bai Yutang''s eyes, showing a faint color of grievance.


    "Miss two, what can I do for you when you come to see me at this time?"


    Tomorrow is about to get married, and Li Ruxi should have a lot of things to arrange. Why do you have time to visit her?


    Didn''t they agree that she would come in disguised as a maid when she was dressing tomorrow?


    "In fact, I have nothing to do. Anyway, it''s all arranged properly. You don''t know how to eat these days, and you don''t sleep well. I''ve come here to relieve my sister."


    After hearing this, Bai Yutang understood Li Ruxi''s implication. He relaxed his frown slightly, and the smile on his face was more sincere and relaxed: "it''s rare that you have this heart..."


    Li Ruxi smiles and says no.


    After all, she didn''t really come to help Bai Yutang.


    She pinched the small pill in her sleeve and looked at Zheng Yu slightly drunk. Her eyes gradually became deep.


    "My sister must be tired today. I can''t disturb her any more. I''ll leave now."


    Bai Yutang nodded, pointed to Zheng Yu and said, "arrange two women to take him to rest."


    Li Ruxi said to the outside world, a woman with a little stout body came in: "you take shiziye down to settle down well."


    "I''ll be in your yard..." Zheng Yu said intermittently.


    Bai Yutang was impatient: "what a system! Let''s go

 Chapter 506

    Zheng Yu, like a large abandoned dog, was helped away by the old woman.


    The radian of Li Ruxi''s smile on his lips became more and more obvious: "things will win tomorrow! Don''t worry


    Then, without waiting for Bai Yutang to say anything, she turned and left.


    Xiuzhuyuan, in the guest room, the old lady helps Zheng Yu to bed.


    Li Ruxi stepped in, and there was no servant girl behind him.


    The old lady seemed to have guessed that Li Ruxi would come, so she was not surprised at all. She looked expressionless, bowed her head and said respectfully, "second lady, my son is slightly drunk. If at this time The second lady is sure to get what she wants. "


    This person is her confidant, Li Ruxi''s mind what abacus, she was very clear.


    "Keep the door for me."


    ¡­¡­


    Only Li Ruxi and Zheng Yu were left in the room.


    In fact, Zheng Yu still keeps a clear mind. After Li Ruxi left, he was already on guard.


    However, Li Ruxi is just a weak woman with no power to bind a chicken. He is not flustered at all.


    Zheng Yuwei squints his eyes and looks like he is drunk but not drunk. He secretly pays attention to Li Ruxi.


    Li Ruxi didn''t know that the man was watching out for her. Seeing the man he wanted to marry lying on the bed, his mood fluctuated like a tide.


    "Your family had mentioned marriage to my family before. Why did you refuse?"


    Li Ruxi reaches out his hand and caresses Zheng Yu''s side face, and her white fingertips depict the outline of Zheng Yu''s face.


    Zheng Yumian could not resist the impulse to clap her hand. Her eyes were dim, and the twilight was lax. She was so drunk that she was unconscious.


    "I don''t have the beauty of baiyutang? Or am I not virtuous? Why refuse the marriage? Shiziye, your status is not worthy of a person of vulgar origin like Bai Yutang! I''m the only one worthy of you


    Zheng Yu''s heart suddenly surged with disgust. Her eyes narrowed slightly to see Li Ruxi undress, which scared him to open his eyes: "what are you doing?"


    As soon as Zheng Yuhua asked, she found that her voice was wrong!


    How could the voice he uttered with all his strength be so soft and powerless!


    He tried his best to get himself up from the bed, staring at the man in front of him coldly. His angry eyes were like a sharp blade, and he wanted to tear him apart.


    Li Ruxi was not moved by his angry eyes. With her burning eyes, she smiles: "my son, I admire you. Even if I can''t stay with you for a lifetime, I will recognize you..."


    In her last life, she died early when she was hurt by her heartless cousin. For the sake of her honey bellied cousin, she missed Zheng Yu. She was born again. She would never allow herself to Miss Zheng Yu again!


    Because only by getting Zheng Yu can she get rid of the nightmare of her last life.


    "Shameless!"


    Zheng Yu''s face turned red, and his chest was like a mass of heat that could not be dispersed, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    "When did you give me the medicine?"


    Zheng Yu gritted her teeth and asked her calmly.


    Li Ruxi''s clothes are all gone, leaving only a red mandarin duck playing in the water. His graceful posture is full of charm, which is enough to arouse most men''s impulse.


    Zheng Yu is indifferent to this, only full of disgust.


    Li Ruxi gently holds Qianqian''s hand as soft and boneless as a jade carving, and his fingertips are stained with a little bit of black medicine residue.


    Remembering that she had just touched her face and stayed for a long time at the lip, nose and corner of her lips, Zheng Yu, with delicate mind, could see through the key.


    "Shizi, let me serve you, ok..."


    Li Ruxi''s body slowly gets close to her. Just when she is about to stick Zheng Yu''s chest, Zheng Yu accumulates strength and hits her back neck heavily. Li Ruxi faints in an instant.


    "Bitch!"


    Zheng Yu clenched her teeth and pushed away the man. No matter she was a woman, she pushed down from the bed.


    Staggering to stand up, Zheng Yu holds the wall, the night is dim, and in the dark, he stealthily enters the room of the white jade hall through many years of hidden experience.


    With a bang, the door of the room was kicked open violently. Bai Yutang was startled. The wine glass in his hand flashed and amber liquor spilled out, wetting his sleeves.


    Looking up, it turned out to be Zheng Yu.


    "Why are you here..."


    Bai Yutang just wanted to shout. Now Zheng Yu seems to be drunk. She doesn''t want to share a room with a drunkard.


    "Don''t shout, those people are all dismissed by me..." Zheng Yu gasped.


    Under the flickering candlelight, Bai Yutang could clearly see his scarlet eyes


    "What can I do for you..."


    Bai Yutang stood up from his chair and leaned back quietly.


    There is something wrong with Zheng Yu in this state. She is really afraid that Zheng Yu will suddenly hurt others.


    She knows that Zheng Yu, who appears to be a dandy, is actually a martial arts expert. If she really does it, she is definitely not Zheng Yu''s opponent."Are you afraid of me?" Zheng Yu gasped, her scarlet eyes staring at Bai Yutang.


    Bai Yutang felt cold in his heart, so nervous that he tensed up: "you are drunk I''ll let someone take you down to rest... "


    She said, want to bypass Zheng Yu out of the door, the result of people did not go far, was a force to pull back.


    "You''re afraid of me..."


    Zheng Yu repeated, his eyes fell on the white jade hall, and the lust in his eyes made him look at the white jade hall more and more fiery.


    Bai Yutang was also a person who had seen Mao films secretly in her last life. She knew very well what such eyes represented.


    It''s not a wise choice to stimulate Zheng Yu at this time. She slows down her tone, her delicate eyes are gentle and moving, and her smile is as gentle as spring breeze: "you think too much, how can you be afraid..."


    To tell you the truth, although she is not afraid of Zheng Yu on the surface, deep down in her heart, she is afraid of Zheng Yu, who holds the most important power, but this kind of emotion she has always hidden very well, and no one can find it.


    I didn''t expect Zheng Yu to tell me now.


    Zheng Yu stiff smile, smile with unspeakable evil: "even you are afraid of me..."


    Bai Yutang, who was interrupted, thought that it was not good, and he tried to shout for the system in his mind.


    Unfortunately, at this time, the system did not respond at all, as if it had completely disappeared out of thin air.


    "I''m not afraid of you..." Bai Yutang''s voice slowed down. His soft voice was a little low, very beautiful and sincere.


    Zheng Yu''s smile grew colder and colder. Her eyes were as gloomy as evil spirits and demons, but her voice was very gentle: "are you not afraid of me?" Zheng Yu embraces Bai Yutang''s waist and confines her whole person tightly between her chest and arms.


    "You lie as hypocritical as my father and mother!"


    Bai Yutang was so stiff that he didn''t dare to move.


    At the moment, they were close to each other. Somewhere in Zheng Yu''s room, they were saluting her warmly.


    Ha ha


    Bai Yutang really has the heart to die.


    "What do you want?"

 Chapter 507

    Bai Yutang turned his face to avoid his intimate contact, and his heart beat faster.


    There''s something wrong with this state. Bai Yutang hasn''t figured out what''s wrong. Zheng Yu has already broken her face and forced her to kiss her.


    This kiss is not sentimental at all, only the most naked tyrant and plunder.


    A faint aroma diffused in the mouth. When Bai Yutang reacted, he was already weak and limp, and could not resist at all.


    She tried her best, but she couldn''t get rid of Zheng Yu''s confinement. She just slapped Zheng Yu.


    Loud slap sound sounded, this bully even breathing to plunder, occupy the kiss just barely ended.


    Bai Yutang, who had regained his breath, gasped and cursed: "mean man! It''s a drug


    Zheng Yumu was confused and didn''t seem to understand what Bai Yutang was saying.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Bai Yutang really misunderstood Zheng Yu. He really didn''t prescribe the medicine. The medicine Li Ruxi gave Zheng Yu is called daoluan Daofeng Xiang. It can make people impulsive to smell it. It has almost no smell. It just emits a cold fragrance at the reception, so as to completely stimulate the drug properties.


    Li Ruxi used this secret medicine for the first time, for fear that it would not have any effect or the effect would not reach the standard, so she directly used the medicine for two people. When she smeared the foam on Zheng Yu''s nose, she could not help but touch her lips. Zheng Yu impulsively kisses Bai Yutang, and Bai Yutang would inevitably touch the fragrance.


    What''s more, she was drowning her worries just now Under the wrong circumstances, things have developed to such an uncontrollable situation.


    When she woke up the next day, she was the only one on the bed, and Zheng Yu didn''t know when she had left.


    "Cheap man!"


    Bai Yutang was about to get up when he felt an unspeakable pain in his lower body.


    As soon as Bai Yutang got up, she was surrounded by maids and maidservants outside, and then she stood up: "white girl, please wash your clothes and put on your make-up. It''s not good to miss the auspicious time..."


    These people are all sent by Zheng Yu. They seem to know the situation of Bai Yutang very well and completely ignore the ambiguous traces on her body.


    "Stop..." Bai Yutang was powerless, and the sound of a cat could not stop them.


    When I wake up, why do these people become so cruel?


    If Bai Yutang knew that Zheng Yuqing had told these people not to miss the auspicious time when she left early, which led to their cruelty, she might really consider breaking Zheng Yu into pieces.


    "Girl, hurry up Don''t miss the good time


    After bathing, the red wedding clothes of the inner three layers and the outer three layers were put on her layer by layer.


    She didn''t see Li Ruxi until she put on her wedding dress and dowry.


    Bai Yutang had a bad premonition: "why don''t you see Miss Li Er? She said she would comb my hair and bundle my hair..."


    Yingyi dutifully said: "shiziye specially ordered that during the wedding, Miss Li Er should not be allowed to approach the girl."


    Looking at the guard in the corridor outside, Bai Yutang was silent.


    Do you really want to marry Zheng Yu today?


    Thinking of the scenes last night, Bai Yutang was furious, and her angry face turned red, but her face was smeared with rouge, and she couldn''t see that she was blushing.


    "I..."


    Ying Yi seems to know what she wants to say, and directly interrupts Bai Yutang: "girl, don''t make it difficult for us servants."


    Bai Yutang fell into silence again.


    She doesn''t want to make this person difficult if she can.


    After all, it''s still the damn system! It''s the culprit!


    Bai Yutang yelled at the system in his mind. The system couldn''t stand it any more and said, "host, I''m..."


    Bai Yutang''s nose was crooked: "what happened last night, how do you explain it?"


    The system was silent.


    This silent attitude has shown its meaning.


    "I''m not soft on you Bai Yutang laughs sarcastically. I don''t know what she owes to this system! The original life plan was completely destroyed.


    After a long silence, youyou sighed: "host, you may thank me later."


    Thank you?


    Bai Yutang sneers, I thank you eight generations of ancestors! How far is your pit? Get out of here!


    Angry, those complicated matchmaking etiquette make baiyutang a little more fidgety.


    The wedding of the prince of Zhenguo was not so simple. Baiyutang was sent to the bridal chamber, and then it was quiet.


    It''s no good not to be quiet, because Zheng Yu, considering her stubborn temper like cow, gave her soft tendons directly. She was weak all over. Even the worship ceremony was carried out with the help of mother Fuyun.


    Zheng Yu! You bastard!


    The angry Bai Yutang had already scolded him a hundred times in his heart!


    The newly married room was decorated with joy. A pair of dragon and Phoenix red candles were burning brightly on the table. Baiyutang was sitting on the bed with her back against the carved fence at the head of the bed, which made her unable to lie on the bed.The angry baiyutang gradually panicked in the quiet waiting.


    Uneasy, she is sensitive to the changes around her: "who..."


    Hearing the light footstep, the last ray of hope burst out in Bai Yutang''s eyes: "Li Ruxi, are you..."


    A familiar voice said, "it''s me."


    Li Ruxi breathes out like a orchid and reaches out to take off the red cover of baiyutang. Seeing the person in front of him, baiyutang is stunned, because Li Ruxi is wearing the same red wedding dress as her.


    "Do you still want to marry my son?" Li Ruxi asked with a gentle smile. Under the candlelight, the outline of her face was more tender.


    is as like as two peas in a room, but he is wearing the same clothes as he does. I''m not comfortable.


    "I never thought about marrying him."


    Li Ruxi was very satisfied with this answer, but he was a little embarrassed when he remembered that day when she gave Zheng Yu medicine.


    At that time, she used to cook mature rice with raw rice. When she got married, shiziye found out that she was Li daitaojiang. He would also remember the old love of that night and would not kill her. Moreover, she specially used pregnancy preparation drugs in advance. If she was lucky, she would hold Zheng Yu tightly in her hand when she had a child.


    But unexpectedly, Zheng Yu directly knocked her out and ran away! All plans are invalid.


    After several inquiries, she learned that Zheng Yu spent the night in the courtyard of baiyutang last night.


    At that time, Zheng Yu was drugged. Li Ruxi had a clear idea of who helped him solve the problem. Therefore, when he saw Bai Yutang, he asked.


    Although he knew that this man didn''t want to marry Zheng Yu, Li Ruxi couldn''t help being jealous.


    Just imagine that what you desperately want is something that others despise. That feeling is enough to defeat Li Ruxi''s pride.


    "Well, I''ve contacted people. They will take you to leave the capital overnight. Follow them."


    The maidservant outside did not know where he had gone. In the dark, he only vaguely saw two men in black with strong ape arms hiding in the dark.


    Bai Yutang took a deep look at her, and her eyes were not fixed under the candlelight: "are you sure it''s safe?"


    She is always on guard against all this, but now, if she doesn''t want to cook with Zheng Yu thoroughly, she can only choose to cooperate with Li Ruxi.

 Chapter 508

    But cooperation does not mean that we can trust Li Ruxi to give him back.


    Bai Yutang is not an idiot. How can he completely rest assured of a person who harbors malice to himself.


    What''s more, what happened today is far beyond the previous plan, and there is something wrong with it.


    Li Ruxi blinked his eyes, reached out and patted his red sleeve, and said gently, "it''s absolutely safe. If white girl is going back temporarily, it''s another matter."


    Bai Yutang bowed her head and was silent for a while. She was not hesitating to marry Zheng Yu, but worried.


    Although she can''t see anything wrong at present, she always feels uneasy in her heart.


    "White girl, make up your mind quickly! The house is heavily guarded. If you miss the best escape time, it''s not good. "


    Being urged, Bai Yutang nodded and agreed: "good."


    Bai Yutang took off his red wedding clothes and neatly changed into the ordinary clothes prepared by Li Ruxi in advance.


    The two men in black did not forget to take away the red wedding clothes before they left, leaving no future trouble.


    Bai Yutang followed them quietly, walking and stopping, turning east and west to the corner of the remote wall. Bai Yutang looked at the wall in front of him and asked coldly, "how can I get out?"


    She doesn''t even have a ladder. She''s just an ordinary cook! Do you want her to become a martial arts expert and fly out?


    It''s impossible to become a martial arts expert, but Bai Yutang still flies out.


    One of them picked up the white jade hall with one hand and took a big living man with him. When he stepped on it, he flew from the inner wall to the outside.


    Body shape in a flash, baiyutang has not had time to marvel, the person has been steadily landing.


    She looked at the man in black who flew out with her, and said with sincere admiration: "your skill is good! It''s admirable that you can be so agile with a living man


    In the world before the white jade hall, I''m afraid no one can carry an adult woman over the wall like this man in black. It''s good for you to have a princess to hold you.


    The man in black didn''t squint. He didn''t respond to Bai Yutang''s praise at all. If he hadn''t breathed and stood in front of him, Bai Yutang would have thought he was a wooden man.


    When another man in black came out, Bai Yutang was relieved.


    "We have arranged the carriage out of the city. Follow us. Don''t get lost."


    The cold tone and attitude showed an impolite indifference, but Bai Yutang didn''t care. As long as he could get rid of Bai Yutang''s identity, it''s no big deal to bear it for a while.


    "Come with us."


    The leader in black gave the order, and Bai Yutang knew that time was pressing. Before Zheng Yu discovered the truth, it was better to go as far as possible, so as not to fall into a passive position again.


    The capital is the most prosperous and bustling city in this era. The huge population and developed commerce make the city full of vigorous vitality. However, the large population also means trouble.


    For example, now, in order to get out of the city smoothly, Bai Yutang and his party can only walk along the remote path as far as possible. The remote path is bumpy and difficult to walk. From time to time, there are still some domestic garbage. The stench of those piles of domestic garbage almost smokes people out.


    Bai Yutang covered his nose, but his pace did not slow down.


    "How long will it take?" Bai Yutang''s tone is unsteady and his breath is short. He has walked several alleys. These two men in black are well-trained and skilled. It''s a piece of cake for them to walk such a little.


    But Bai Yutang is just an ordinary person, and she is also a woman. How can her physical strength compare with these two people in black who often go over the wall to engage in gray business.


    After walking for such a long time, her legs were tired, but the two of them didn''t change their face. She didn''t want to have a rest at all. She was too embarrassed to drag down the journey, so she had to bite her teeth and bear it.


    "It''s almost there. The taxi is in the alley ahead."


    Bai Yutang breathed heavily. After hearing this, she was relieved. If she went on like this, I''m afraid her legs would tremble.


    Along the way, the two men in black intentionally kept silent, and Bai Yutang didn''t want to inquire about their news, so both sides kept a subtle attitude.


    When Bai Yutang saw the carriage pulled by the thin black horse at the entrance of the alley, he was so excited that he didn''t have to work hard to get on the road.


    After getting on the carriage, the two men in black also changed their clothes. Bai Yutang sat in the carriage and watched them change their black night clothes very neatly. He didn''t know what they had put on their faces, and their skin color turned into the dark of a farmer.


    After some arrangement, the two men in black have successfully turned into farmers in coarse linen.


    It''s the first time that Bai Yutang has seen this legendary technique. She is very surprised that she can change into another person without any flaw in her appearance, but it''s all due to the system. She doesn''t master the technique herself.Now, to see this scene, in addition to exclamation, there is a sense of vision.


    After exclamation, it''s going to come true. The driving skills of those two people are really good, but this crude and incomparable carriage is really not what ordinary people can ride.


    It belongs to the feudal era of backward productivity. There are no rubber tires, no shock absorption technology, and no flat concrete road.


    When the wheels made of wood galloped along the uneven stone road, Bai Yutang sat in the carriage, enjoying the pleasure of being bumped.


    Bai Yutang was glad that he had not eaten before, otherwise he would have been so bumped that he would have vomited all the food.


    When the carriage went out of the city, the official road outside the city was no longer a stone road, it was just a tightly pressed loess road! Before the bumps, baiyutang already felt very uncomfortable, but until out of the city, baiyutang knew that the road outside the city was more difficult than before.


    The carriage sped forward, but Bai Yutang couldn''t catch it. The sudden vibration made her lose her balance. Her forehead suddenly hit the window, and he took a cold breath.


    After finding the right balance, Bai Yutang called out to the two people driving outside: "can you slow down? I''m almost knocked to death! "


    They turned a deaf ear and went on their way. The sound of the whip was very loud. Bai Yutang really wanted to cry without tears.


    If she could, she would rather walk than take a carriage.


    She had been in a carriage before, but it had never been more unbearable.


    "It''s urgent. We should stay away from the capital before Shizi finds out. The farther the better. Please bear it for a while."


    Hard answer, that''s not polite at all. Bai Yutang also knew that what he said was true, so he had to endure it for a while.

 Chapter 509

    Originally, the plan agreed with Li Ruxi was that she would leave the capital immediately after the exchange, and the terminal turning point after leaving the capital was Lincheng. The county is close to the capital, but it is located in a poor place. The people''s livelihood and economy of the county are not developed, so it''s very easy to hide a person here.


    On the way to Lincheng, Bai Yutang knew each other. When they came to the capital, they passed by Lincheng, and Bai Yutang stayed there for one night.


    When he opened the curtain, Bai Yutang found something wrong.


    It''s not like the way to Lincheng.


    Bai Yutang saw that the road was getting more and more remote. Before, there were often pedestrians passing by. But now, pedestrians are getting rarer and rarer, and the road is getting more and more biased.


    Bai Yutang''s brain, which was confused by the turbulence, suddenly woke up - scared.


    "How long will it take to get to Lincheng?"


    The white jade hall shape seems to ask a way carelessly.


    "By midnight, it''s almost there."


    Cold answer as always, baiyutang heard this, heart beat as if all missed a beat.


    If they really just want to send her to Lincheng, they won''t deceive her so deliberately. They will definitely say to take the shortcut and so on, and explain it well.


    However, these people did not explain, but deliberately deceived her.


    Bai Yutang thinks of Li Ruxi''s malice towards him. He looks at the two people driving outside and thinks about Li daitaojiang''s plan


    Does Li Ruxi want to solve her future trouble permanently?


    Bai Yu Tang reluctantly calmed down and told himself over and over again that the more time he was, the more he could not make a mess of himself.


    Seeing that the place passing by quickly outside became more and more remote, Bai Yutang was so anxious that there was a thin layer of cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Can you stop and have a rest? I can''t stand it any more... "


    Bai Yutang called out feebly, accompanied by the sound of retching.


    "If I don''t stop, I may have been knocked to death before I got to Lincheng..."


    However, the two men''s answer to Bai Yutang was the sound of the whip of the horse.


    Bai Yutang was so angry that his nose was crooked that he roared angrily: "stop, do you hear me! I''m going to stop and rest! "


    Outside, the two people were completely indifferent, accelerating all the way, regardless of the life and death of Bai Yutang.


    Maybe they don''t think it''s a pity that Bai Yutang really died.


    "What did Li Ruxi tell you! I just want to have a rest. Can''t I? Who is in charge? I''m the one you serve... "


    Bai Yutang, who was in a state of rage, accidentally came up with a modern word.


    "Sorry In order to get out of danger as soon as possible, we have to offend! "


    After shouting for several times, they responded mercifully, but it''s better not to answer!


    Bai Yutang was so anxious that he asked the system in his mind, but the system kept silent. Knowing that he couldn''t count on the help of the system, Bai Yutang really wanted to jump out of the car.


    However, after estimating the speed of the carriage, Bai Yutang had to give up the plan.


    She wanted to run for her life, but she didn''t want to break her leg or hand.


    Besides, if you really fall and get hurt, it''s estimated that you can''t run far, and you will be caught by these two people soon.


    If you really want to go to the wilderness, it is estimated that these two people will destroy their bodies.


    Bai Yutang thought about his own force, and then thought about the two men''s fierce force value that they had just rushed over the wall without changing their face. Bai Yutang felt that his whole life was bleak!


    Is this the death of heaven?


    When Bai Yutang was in despair, she patted herself on the back of the head. Her head didn''t hurt, but her palm hurt.


    When you touch it up, it turns out that it''s a hairpin for fixing the bun. This hairpin is bigger than the ordinary hairpin, and it''s pure gold. Bai Yutang lies in the window of the car and looks at the wooden wheels that keep turning


    Bai Yutang suddenly thought of a scene in a movie. The moon is dark and the wind is high. A little gangster stealthily pricks the tire of the car of the person who offends him


    Bai Yutang was pleasantly surprised at first, and then looked at it. It''s a wheel made of wood, where can it explode


    But


    Bai Yutang is holding a hairpin. As long as the hairpin is inserted into the axle, the car will not be able to drive


    But it''s not enough to stop the carriage, because after the carriage stops, the two people who are really dangerous outside are really dangerous.


    Bai Yutang thought desperately Until he saw a group of merchants on the road outside who were repairing and feeding horses, Bai Yutang immediately took off the hairpin and inserted it into the axle.


    The fast-moving carriage seemed to be stuck. No matter how hard the horse tried, it couldn''t pull it.Before the two of them could react, Bai Yutang lifted the driving curtain and jumped out of the carriage to the caravan which was being repaired.


    "I''m sorry, just now I dropped the hairpin on my head and got stuck on the axle. I''m tired too. Let''s have a rest."


    The two men''s faces changed, but seeing Bai Yutang''s smiling face, they had to bear it.


    "We will repair the carriage as soon as possible, white girl. Please don''t make it difficult for us." The man at the head said politely, then turned around and went to repair the wheel of the carriage.


    Bai Yutang knew that they were worried about the number of people and didn''t dare to do it, so he climbed along the pole and said, "don''t worry. I''m tired just now. I just take this opportunity to have a rest!"


    Said, white jade hall also like the two people waved, loose attitude let the two people temporarily relaxed vigilance.


    Bai Yutang never let go of her heart, especially when one of them went to repair the wheel of the carriage and the other stayed to watch herself. She secretly gritted her teeth. Now this situation is very delicate, and if they are not careful, they will take their lives.


    In order not to let them completely turn over, Bai Yutang still maintains a gentle smile on her face. She is a young woman. Although she is dressed simply, she is clean and tidy.


    Not to mention that she is now wearing the shell of baiyutang, and her face looks delicate and heroic. At first glance, her impression will not be worse, not to mention that she is still deliberately showing a gentle smile. At first sight, most people will have a very good first impression of her.


    "Hello, where are you going?" Bai Yutang chatted up with her with a smile. Her voice was clear and clear, and she cried, and the whole person looked sunny.


    The leader of the caravan was also a warm and hospitable man. He gave a water bag to his cousin Bai Yu with a smile. He replied in a loud voice, "we are going to the forest city. We are the escorts who escort the goods. Even though we are here, we are short of people and horses. We have to rest here for the time being. I don''t know who the girl is? Where are you going? "

 Chapter 510

    The smile on Bai Yutang''s face did not change. After hearing that they were escorts, the smile on Bai Yutang''s face was more real. She took a meaningful look at the person who was watching her and said, "that''s a coincidence. I''m going to Lincheng, and I''m still in a hurry."


    Bai Yutang would not have said this kind of suggestive words, because the two men who were watching him were obviously strong in force. If they were not careful, they would implicate the innocent people. However, after hearing that they were both escorts, Bai Yutang took the turn to name his own situation.


    A white and weak woman and two strong peasant men seem to be a bit awkward. After being said that, the experienced escorts in the river and lake almost quickly realized the subtle meaning.


    The ten or so Escort''s original relaxed smile suddenly converged. What''s more, someone looked at the three people in Bai Yutang''s line openly.


    "Do you really want to go to Lincheng?" The head of the escort, who was dressed in black, frowned and asked. He looked at the man dressed as a peasant not far away, and his eyes showed no idea.


    "Of course, I don''t believe you asked that..." Bai Yutang originally wanted to say a name, but now she just reflected that she didn''t know someone''s name at all.


    "The farmer, they said they would take me to Lincheng."


    The man who monitored baiyutang''s face changed and said in a cold voice, "I''m going to Lincheng."


    With a smile, the leader of the escort guards Bai Yutang quietly behind him, but with a little rough facial features, he is not angry and arrogant: "it''s not such a direction to go to the forest city! I''m afraid you lied to this girl without knowing it


    Seeing the exposure, the man couldn''t manage so much anymore. His wrist trembled down, and a sharp sword with cold light suddenly appeared in his hand. He rushed to baiyutang, and the tip of the sword pointed to baiyutang''s throat.


    Bai Yutang was so scared that he had no blood on his face. His brain was blank. He was in the same place and his hands and feet were cold. He couldn''t move.


    At this critical moment, a flying serial broadsword slashed down to split the sword that pierced baiyutang.


    After a trip at the gate of death, Bai Yutang was frightened and his legs trembled. It was obvious that all the escorts picked up a dozen men to attack the two assassins.


    The two assassins are good at martial arts, but at that time, several escorts were not weak. Some of them were even better than the two assassins!


    Between the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword, blood splashes!


    Bai Yutang once again faced the bloody scene of the murder, scared directly fainted.


    When she woke up, she was lying on a wooden cart. It was just a simple wooden board with two wheels. Unlike the previous carriage, it had a hood to keep out the wind and rain. The sun was setting, and the afterglow of the setting sun fell on her face, which made her eyes a little uncomfortable.


    "Girl, you finally wake up. If you don''t wake up again, we''ll call a doctor for you."


    Bai Yutang''s confused head finally came to her senses. As the motorcade stopped, she was relieved: "thank you for your help..."


    The white jade hall solemnly thanks.


    This time, if there is no help from these people, I''m afraid she will be killed by Li Ruxi.


    She also wanted to say that she would give them something in return, but there was nothing valuable on her. The only valuable hairpin was probably already scrapped


    Bai Yutang, who was so shy in his pocket, was really embarrassed for a moment.


    The head of the escort seemed to know the embarrassment of Bai Yutang and said with a loud smile: "girl, you don''t have to say thank you, just dare to ask girl, why are you held by those two evil thieves..."


    They are the people who are in charge of escorting in the rivers and lakes. They are most afraid of getting into trouble. If the assassin didn''t take the initiative to attack at that time, they probably wouldn''t have torn their face completely. In other words, they only met the two assassins because of Bai Yutang''s words.


    Being able to be hijacked by two extraordinary assassins fully shows that the origin of baiyutang is not simple.


    If it''s ordinary people, it''s not worth holding by the two top assassins.


    It''s OK to save people, but these people are not stupid. They know what troubles can be caused and what troubles can''t be caused. If Bai Yutang is really in big trouble, it''s estimated that these people will immediately find an excuse to leave, and will never mix with Bai Yutang again.


    Bai Yutang thought about it carefully, but there was no good reason. She had told enough lies since she was in the shell of Bai Yutang. Moreover, these people saved her, and she was not good at lying, but she could not tell the truth. She could only say vaguely: "she got into some trouble It''s just that I promised what others can''t say Please forgive me


    Those people were silent for a while. Bai Yutang knew that there would be pursuers coming. In order not to drag these people down, Bai Yutang offered to leave.


    "Thank you for your help. I''m just shy in my pocket. I really have nothing to repay. I have some urgent matters, so I won''t go to Lincheng with you."


    Bai Yutang is very good-looking. The unmarried one of the escorts moved his mind and said with a smile, regardless of the threat from the leader''s eyes: "girl is a weak girl. It''s not convenient to walk alone. You said before that you''d like to go to the forest city. Why don''t you go with us? There''s also a care there."The leader of the escort really wants to find out the stupid boy and beat him up. Bai Yutang knows that he has an extraordinary origin. Even now he still has trouble. They are escorting the goods this time. If they are innocent and affected by the escorting, it''s no joke!


    Seeing injustice in the road, we should help each other, but it doesn''t mean we should help to the end!


    Bai Yutang shook his head and refused his invitation: "thank you for your kindness, but I have something important to do. I can''t delay. Now I''m ok. Let''s say goodbye."


    The leader of the escort probably also saw that Bai Yutang didn''t want to implicate them. Therefore, he no longer wanted to stay, but ordered someone to lead a thin black old horse over: "it''s a long way to go. This horse belongs to the girl. Now I want to return it to the girl, hoping that the girl will have a smooth journey."


    Bai Yutang can ride a horse, but his riding skill is not very good. Seeing this thin and black old horse, Bai Yutang is secretly glad. Fortunately, it''s an old horse. If it''s a fierce horse, she can''t control it.


    After turning over and riding on the horse, Bai Yutang pretended to be forthright and bowed: "thank you for your help. It''s a long way to go. I''ll see you later."


    Bai Yutang left first with his horse belly between his legs.


    Her direction is also Lincheng, but her destination is not Lincheng.

 Chapter 512

    Bai Yutang obviously thought that he was in a dilemma, and his delicate face turned black.


    She can''t use the identity of Bai Yutang or Mu Yunsheng now. No matter how she does it, it seems that she can''t get it right in the end.


    It''s clear that I''m the sweetheart I''ve seen for a long time. How can I have the illusion that I can''t see Zhao Jin now.


    No matter what Bai Yutang thought, Zhao Jin rode very fast, all the way to Bai Yutang, so fast that Bai Yutang didn''t have time to hide.


    Towards evening, when the sun is setting, a person suddenly appears in this remote place, not to mention a woman.


    Zhao Jin glances at random and finds that the woman is still an acquaintance.


    He went to other places to find a miracle doctor to treat Mu Yunsheng. He also heard about Zheng Yu''s marriage to Bai Yutang. Now he saw Bai Yutang in this remote place. Even if he was as calm as Zhao Jin, he was surprised.


    Holding the reins, Zhao Jin turned over and dismounted: "white girl, how can you be here?"


    When Mu Yunsheng saw Zhao Jin again, his face turned red with excitement. However, due to his identity, he couldn''t explain the situation directly, so he could only look at him with wide eyes. His excited little eyes were no different from the shining light bulb.


    "I I... "


    Too excited end, is simply can not think of any perfect explanation.


    Can I just say that I escaped from my marriage and planned to meet your sweetheart!


    If you say this with the face of Bai Yutang, you will be regarded as a dissolute woman in the Qin Dynasty and the Chu Dynasty. Mu Yunsheng almost wants to cry without tears.


    "I just pass by here once in a while I''m tired. I''ll take a rest here. "


    The dry words naturally have no persuasion. Zhao Jin feels very strange about the situation in front of him, but he doesn''t show his face.


    "It''s a remote place. Miss Bai, it''s not easy for you to live in the wilderness. I''m going back to the capital. Why don''t you come back with me?"


    Zhao Jin thinks that this man is also a good friend of Mu Yunsheng. For mu Yunsheng''s sake, he can''t turn a blind eye to this.


    If Bai Yutang knew that Zhao Jin thought this way, she would really want to cry. After all, she had done something like this It''s pretty depressing.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhao. It''s just me I''ve just left the capital. I don''t want to go back to it. "


    Bai Yutang just escaped from the capital. How can he be foolishly trapped? Even if he wants to go back, he has to change his identity.


    "It''s just miss Bai, it''s not proper for you to be alone after all..."


    Bai Yutang and Zheng Yu left the capital at the juncture where they were about to get married. They could see that something was wrong, but he was concerned about Mu Yunsheng and didn''t want to get involved in other troubles, so he pretended not to find something wrong with Bai Yutang.


    But after all, a friend put a girl''s house to sleep in the wilderness, which was no good. After a little thought, Zhao Jin didn''t want to be fussy, so he put forward a way to get the best of both worlds: "there is a very rich village ahead. Near evening, I wanted to go to that village to find a lodging place. Why don''t white girl go with me?"


    Bai Yutang''s eyes are red, but he is very sad when he looks at Zhao Jinfeng''s elegant style. After all, this man used to be intimate, but now he doesn''t know each other. The sudden alienation is really uncomfortable.


    Bai Yutang''s emotion is complex. Needless to say, there is no better choice at the moment. Bai Yutang nodded and agreed: "that will trouble Mr. Zhao."


    Bai Yutang is also riding a horse, but he is riding a thin black old horse. Unlike Zhao Jin, he is riding a tall and vigorous white horse at his crotch. They go together. Against the background of Bai Yutang''s thin black old horse, Zhao Jin''s white horse is more handsome and tall. In addition, Zhao Jin''s riding skill is exquisite and elegant. Bai Yutang, wearing ordinary clothes and riding a thin black old horse, is more like Zhao Jin Jin''s valet.


    In front of the village, five or six miles away, the two of them are in such a hurry. Bai Yutang looks at Zhao Jin, who is more and more outstanding. Somehow, he feels strange.


    In the past, Zhao Jin was the son of a businessman. Although he was handsome and comfortable, he would never have such a graceful and outstanding temperament. Since Zhao Jin awakened the memory of his last life, his temperament has changed. I haven''t seen him for a long time. Bai Yutang, who was once very familiar with Zhao Jin, feels a little strange now.


    At this time, the system suddenly jumped out and said, "have you ever thought that Zhao Jin has awakened the memory of his last life, and the memory of his last life is dominant. Do you think this Zhao Jin is still the one you used to know?"


    Bai Yutang''s eyes darkened, but he soon gathered his spirit: "don''t say it. Anyway, I only know that he is Zhao Jin, who will love me forever! He will not change his mind, and I will not be moved. "


    Before dark, they finally arrived at Huaxi village.


    Zhao Jin found a farmer who had a spare house. After discussing with the owner, he vacated two rooms. After discussing, he gave the farmer some money.


    Zhao Jin came forward to negotiate the whole process, and Bai Yutang followed him, saying nothing, until the strong peasant woman with big arms and round waist cleaned up the room and invited Bai Yutang in.Bai Yutang said to Zhao Jin, "please worry about Mr. Zhao."


    Zhao Jinke airway: "deeper dew heavy, white girl early rest!"


    This polite attitude made Bai Yutang feel angry.


    The house of a farmer''s family is naturally not comfortable. The quilt is very thin, but it is sewn together with several layers of linen. There is no cotton at all, and it can be covered on the body to avoid the cold. The straw mat on the Kang and the grass strips on the edge are even scattered.


    Naturally, the conditions of this peasant family are not as good as those of the state government, but Bai Yutang didn''t dislike it at all. When she first came across the world, her living environment was much worse than that, so she had a good habit.


    But this night, baiyutang didn''t sleep well after all.


    It''s not because the house is uncomfortable, but because I always Miss Zhao Jin.


    She knew that Zhao Jin had been searching for a miracle doctor all day in order to cure Mu Yunsheng, who was lying in bed


    Zhao Jin is infatuated, but she can''t confess everything to him. With guilt, Bai Yutang sleeps all night.


    If she can, she really wants to be honest with Zhao Jin.


    The next day, the farmer prepared breakfast early, steamed bread and porridge, it looks very simple, the farmer''s husband is an honest farmer, but the first two people are not ordinary people, with such a simple breakfast to entertain guests, it is really a little sorry.


    Bai Yutang had something hidden in her heart, and she didn''t care about it. She was used to suffering, and it was good that she could fill her stomach.

 Chapter 513

    Zhao Jin is a little more fond of Bai Yutang, who is not coquettish at all. He thinks that he is a good friend of Yun Sheng, not a weak woman at all.


    After eating too early, Zhao Jin puts forward to leave. Bai Yutang doesn''t want to give up, but there''s no reason to keep him. He can only keep his stomach full of bitterness. He''s in a bad mood, but he has to make a light appearance: "see you later."


    Looking at Zhao Jin''s figure in the rising sun, baiyutang was speechless for a long time.


    A boy, about five or six years old, with his hair braided towards the sky, pulled the corner of Bai Yutang''s clothes: "what are you looking at?"


    This boy is the owner''s youngest son. He is very naughty. He follows the children in the village all day. He goes up the tree to touch birds'' eggs and down the river to catch fish and shrimps. Now when he comes back from playing mud with some children, he sees the white jade hall at the entrance. He is curious and pulls the corner of the white jade Hall''s coat. However, his little hands are full of mud, There was a very eye-catching mud stain on Bai Yutang''s sleeve.


    Bai Yutang came back and looked down at the small obvious handprint on his sleeve. He was speechless.


    "Nothing..."


    Bai Yutang is in a low mood and not in the mood to deal with children.


    She was about to say goodbye to the host here, but she was suddenly frightened by the roar in her ear.


    "You son of a bitch! I went out to play with mud again, didn''t I? "


    The strong peasant woman took a bamboo stick and ran after the child angrily.


    The child jumped up and down the yard without being hit at all.


    Looking at the scene, Bai Yutang felt very familiar with it.


    It seems that when she first crossed into Mu Yunsheng, her cousins were also naughty and often chased by adults at home


    Time has changed, and now things are right and people are wrong. Thinking of his current situation, Bai Yutang is in a kind of unspeakable depression.


    "Girl, I''m really sorry. My monkey has been naughty since childhood. Your clothes are dirty. If you want to change them, I''ll wash them for you!"


    Asked the peasant woman nervously.


    Although Bai Yutang was wearing ordinary clothes, the material was good for the farmers. The farmer was afraid of losing money, so she took the initiative to help Bai Yutang clean the dirty coat.


    Bai Yutang thought about it, nodded and agreed: "in this way, I''ll trouble you."


    The clothes she is wearing are provided by Li Ruxi. If Li Ruxi wants to kill someone, he will send someone to hunt him down. If she wears these clothes again, if she is recognized, she will die.


    The peasant woman found a gray peasant''s clothes to change for Bai Yutang. After changing, Bai Yutang said goodbye.


    Leaving the Huaxi Village, Bai Yutang rode on an old horse and walked slowly along the remote path in the countryside. She was seemingly quiet, but in fact she was impatiently communicating with the system.


    "Apart from Li Taibai, Mu Yunsheng and the present baiyutang, can I change my face to be someone else now?"


    The system''s answer was firm enough to leave no leeway: "sorry, host, no way."


    Bai Yutang is very upset, but he also knows that he has no other face changing templates except Mu Yunsheng, Li Taibai and Bai Yutang. If he wants to change his face into someone else, he needs to exchange his belief energy points.


    She has just paid off her debt, and her belief energy point balance is zero, so it''s impossible for her to exchange for other models.


    "What can you do now?"


    Bai Yutang is in a bad mood, and even his culture is a little listless.


    The system is rare to ease the tone: "without belief energy point, I can''t do anything. If the host wants me to do something, it''s better to earn some belief energy first!"


    Bai Yutang laughed sarcastically and said, "how do you want me to earn the energy of belief? With this face on my head, I estimated that just as I approached the gate, either Zheng Yu''s pursuers or Li Ruxi''s killers were waiting for me! If I dare to show my face in those busy places, I believe that I will lose my life before long. "


    At this time, the system is very attentive to give advice to Bai Yutang: "as long as you come back to Zheng Yu, there will be a lot of belief energy for you to earn. Zheng Yu has left a lot of ink in the history books, and you


    As long as you can make him feel happy, the belief energy you can earn is more than that you can earn by painstakingly playing a poet and showing off your literary talent. Besides, if you follow Zheng Yu and get in touch with most of the historical celebrities, it''s an opportunity to earn belief energy! "


    Bai Yutang''s face did not change. He was totally indifferent to the temptation, and even felt a little impatient.


    "Thanks for the reminder, but I''m not interested."


    The system pitifully said: "don''t do this..."


    Bai Yutang was heartless and motionless: "if I get a male''s face changing template, you tell me that I can''t restore my original identity over time, then I''m not going to be a man?"


    The irony is too strong and the system is guilty, but it has not given up struggling: "no You''re not going to be a man... "The guarantee of the system is unbelievable, and Bai Yutang can''t believe it any more.


    The system is also very urgent. Every time it upgrades, it needs a lot of belief energy. Before Bai Yutang stayed in the government for a while, it even upgraded several levels. Now it has a personification mood. Even speaking and doing things are much more flexible than the old-fashioned procedures. After a few more levels, the system can be personified. Although the belief energy point needed is a sky high number ¡­


    Because of this, the system didn''t immediately remind Bai Yutang when it knew that the historical track had changed a little. Although there were other reasons, it couldn''t be said clearly. Under the circumstances, Bai Yutang was trapped.


    "But it doesn''t seem to be good for me to earn belief energy. I think about it carefully. When Li Taibai was inexplicably owed a lot of belief energy points. When Bai Yutang was under house arrest, I lost my freedom directly. From beginning to end It''s like a dragon runner. You''ve got all the benefits. The system feels good after upgrading, right


    Bai Yutang''s voice was smooth, and there was no wave. The system subconsciously replied, "of course, that''s good..."


    Later, the system didn''t say anything more. After a moment''s silence, it seriously analyzed: "you can''t think that way. You see, when you use Li Taibai''s identity, the system provides a full range of training on piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, four books and five classics. Even if you don''t use Li Taibai''s identity, you can at least be a first-class celebrity with what you have learned. As for the baiyutang period Don''t you think you''re more and more agile after you''ve changed your face and become baiyutang... "


    With such a systematic analysis, Bai Yutang could not say anything, because it was a fact.

 Chapter 514

    The system is still talking about the pros and cons of the analysis: "ah! Think about it, because space is also helpful to your cooking! If you think about it, the benefits you get are not small If it wasn''t for my existence, it would not have been so easy for you to elope with Zhao Jin, and it would not have been so easy to pass the test when you participated in the kitchen god competition... "


    After listening to the system, Bai Yutang asked coldly, "so? What''s the use of telling me that? In contrast, you get more benefits than me. I don''t want to continue to use you as a tool to earn belief energy points! "


    Anyway, Bai Yutang hates being threatened and used.


    The systematic approach is similar to threat utilization in baiyutang.


    If it''s not that it can''t be unloaded, she doesn''t want to tinker with the system.


    "Host I''ve never used you as a tool to earn faith energy. " The system is weak.


    Bai Yutang didn''t believe it at all.


    Facts speak louder than words, and no matter how much the system says, it is less convincing than reality.


    "It''s all for you!" The bitter tone of the system is like an old parent who breaks his heart for his naughty children.


    Bai Yutang was startled with goose bumps: "shut up! Let me be clean. "


    System weak shut up, let baiyutang a person quiet alone.


    As Bai Yutang rode on the horse, she felt that her skills were becoming more and more proficient. She even had a hunch that riding was her natural instinct, but she had not used riding for a long time and was a little unfamiliar with it.


    Thinking of what the system said just now, Bai Yutang has a deep understanding.


    After riding for a whole morning, I can''t see any fatigue feeling of backache. The great improvement of my physical fitness can be regarded as a comfort after I become Bai Yutang forever!


    Bai Yutang wants to earn some belief energy points first, then exchange it for an ordinary facelift template, and then quietly approach Zhao Jin''s family. Then she can ask the system to tell that the fake Mu Yunsheng is put away, and then she will be transformed into Mu Yunsheng, so everything is nominally restored to normal identity.


    It''s just how to earn belief energy right now


    Bai Yutang tore off a few of his worried hair!


    At present, we can''t go back to the capital. If we go back, we''ll throw ourselves into the net, and we can''t go to Lincheng. There must be Li Ruxi''s people waiting for us. Let''s go to other places


    Bai Yutang suddenly remembered that he had run so fast that he didn''t even bring the basic identity documents What''s worse is She doesn''t even have money!


    This is the consequence of impulse! Bai Yutang felt his empty stomach and could only talk to heaven.


    Now the most valuable, it is estimated that only this thin black old horse.


    There are a lot of pedestrians at the fork road ahead. There is also a simple tea stand on the side of the road. An old man set up a stand to sell tea for passers-by.


    In addition to tea, the old man also sells some wonton. Bai Yutang hears the fragrance and mutters in her stomach. She dismounts, leads the reins and goes to the old man and asks, "old man, how do you sell wonton?"


    "Ten Wen in a small bowl, twenty Wen in a big one."


    Bai Yutang was so shy that he didn''t even have ten Wen.


    After thinking about it, Bai Yutang said, "old man, I''ll teach you a way to make your wonton skin more smooth and delicious. You just need to treat me to a bowl of wonton. Do you think it''s so good?"


    The old man didn''t even raise his eyelids: "I''m just a humble little stall. Wonton is just used to satisfy hunger. What''s so delicious for?"


    Bai Yutang had a bad start, but she wanted to try again: "if your food is delicious, others will like to eat more, then you can make more money, can''t you?"


    "There are so many people coming and going here. No matter how delicious they are, they are only wonton with more than ten Wen. If the price is not high enough and there is not much to earn, it''s better to maintain the status quo!"


    The old man had a dark face and his skin didn''t change color. The action of wrapping wonton in his hand didn''t stop because of baiyutang.


    Bai Yutang can''t stand it. Why is this man so stubborn? Isn''t it good to improve your craftsmanship?


    Once again, there was a gurgling voice in Bai Yutang''s stomach. Bai Yutang was very embarrassed. A pair of old men''s eyes, which were as deep as an ancient pond, surprised Bai Yutang. Suddenly, the whole person felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Girl, you are hungry, aren''t you?"


    The old man asked faintly.


    Bai Yutang said with a bitter smile, "I''m hungry. I can''t afford it. I have to change my stomach in this way to make the old people laugh."


    The old man took back his gaze and put a small bowl of wonton on the stove with neat action: "just say it directly. What''s the point of saying so much?"


    Bai Yutang looked at the old man secretly from the corner of his eyes, thinking that he was really strange.


    But now that she was in trouble, it was not appropriate for her to have extra curiosity.


    "Thank you for your generosity." Bai Yutang was so hungry that he didn''t refuse. He bowed his hand to thank the old man. He took the bowl of wonton to the side table and ate it.In fact, the wonton is not delicious, but Bai Yutang is very hungry now, and everything tastes delicious.


    "Thank you for saving me from this hunger, but are you really not curious about my way to make wonton more delicious?"


    Bai Yutang was also embarrassed to eat free food, but the old man didn''t care at all. He waved away with disgust: "I don''t expect anything in return. After eating, let''s go! Don''t stand in my way


    Bai Yutang is quite depressed. Is this man a bright eye? I can see at a glance that I''m a mobile human. I''m unlucky


    Bai Yutang rode away in a low voice.


    Bai Yutang rode for a long time, and there were three or four officers wearing black clothes and official boots.


    "Old man, have you ever seen this man in the picture?"


    The official took out a picture of the man who was obviously the white jade hall.


    "I haven''t seen it." The old man was not timid in the face of the official, and even obviously impatient.


    This attitude dissatisfied the officials who were used to domineering and wanted to reprimand them. However, considering the old man''s age, he didn''t dare to go too far and had to leave in silence.


    Bai Yutang didn''t know that he was lucky enough to escape. It''s really hard for him to survive. It seems that it''s better to find a way to earn some faith energy.


    Poor Bai Yutang, after a long night, suddenly realized that in addition to Bai Yutang''s waistcoat, there is Li Taibai''s waistcoat which has not been used for a long time!


    It''s all because Li Taibai''s identity puts too much pressure on Bai Yutang. After all, she is a famous poet. Every time she wears this vest trumpet, she is under great pressure, for fear that she will accidentally collapse the poet''s personality.


    Although in the white jade hall don''t know, she has collapsed the immortal of poetry.

 Chapter 515

    When Bai Yutang wanted to lift Li Taibai''s Vest again, he had to hesitate.


    "I won''t wear this vest for a long time, so you tell me that I can''t get back to my original identity?"


    Bai Yutang asked suspiciously.


    It''s unacceptable to be a man.


    She''s not interested in being a psychic.


    "You think too much." The system is speechless. Is its credit in baiyutang so low now?


    Bai Yutang tells it with practical actions that you have no credit to say for a long time.


    "I think too much, or do you pit too much? If I think too much, please immediately restore my identity as Mu Yunsheng. If you can let me restore my identity as Mu Yunsheng, I will immediately apologize to you. "


    Bai Yutang finished in one breath, and there was only the rustling sound of autumn wind around him.


    The system is silent.


    Silent for a while, the system then youyou mouth reminds a way: "the front is less than ten li, there are two groups of people are looking for you, how do you want to do?"


    Bai Yutang closed his eyes heavily, and his heart said, am I still far away? There''s no choice.


    "I want to be Li Taibai." White jade hall helpless way.


    In the blink of an eye, a flash of white light flashed over Bai Yutang. In the blink of an eye, he changed from a pretty girl''s home to a handsome man in a green scholar''s robe.


    The beautiful face, like a banished immortal under the moon, seems to be gathering an irresistible sadness. The tower looks up at the vast sky silently, and the whole body exudes a lingering sadness.


    "The man in front, have you ever seen anyone suspicious?"


    The officers in twos and threes were wearing the uniform of the government. Seeing that Li Taibai in the wilderness was grieving for spring and autumn, he could not help asking.


    Li Taibai sighed, like a cold and magnetic voice of a banished immortal. His heart could not help but move: "I have never seen anyone suspicious in the wilderness here."


    The official whispered to his companions: "this man doesn''t seem to have anything to do with the person we are looking for. Let''s go. Maybe the scholar just went to Beijing to take a taxi..."


    Baiyutang looks like a banished immortal with beautiful scenery. It seems that there is no doubt at all.


    After all, it''s a man, but the person the officials are looking for is a woman. The two are so different that people can''t connect them.


    Bai Yutang looked at those officials and muttered that she didn''t know what she was discussing. Now she''s wearing Li Taibai''s shell. She''s really not nervous at all. After all, she''s a man now. Can you catch her as a woman?


    "What''s your name? Who? Why are you in this wilderness? " The official had made up his mind to leave, but this man was a scholar. Those officials usually had a bad sense of these scholars who were shaking their heads and full of sage''s words. Even if they had to leave, they subconsciously wanted to show the official''s prestige in front of Li Taibai.


    Bai Yutang was not flustered at all. He calmly replied, "my surname is Li, my name is Bai, and my name is Taibai. I''m from Guanzhong. I heard that the capital is going to open Enke, so I came here specially."


    The official opened his eyes wide, and his voice suddenly became sharp and harsh: "what did you say? You say it again


    Li Taibai repeated very calmly. After all, she is a man now. Can you catch a man as a woman in baiyutang?


    With his waistcoat now, these people can''t help themselves. Li Taibai is not flustered at all.


    Li Taibai, who was not flustered at all, soon got flustered.


    "Brothers, this is the man! Hurry up and tie people up! Take it back to see shiziye! This man can exchange one thousand taels of gold! "


    A group of officials rushed up like a wolf. Bai Yutang had two fists and four hands. He was taken in less than one round.


    Li Taibai, who has always been calm, finally panicked: "what do you want to do Let go of me


    The result of the struggle was that the rope tied to her became tighter.


    With a smile, the official pinched Li Taibai''s mandible, just like a bully who molested a good family and a beautiful man: "Li Bai! Bai Yutang''s brother! Shiziye has been looking for you in private! I didn''t expect to be picked up by us! "


    Bai Yutang wants to cry without tears. When she really meets Zheng Yu, she understands what it means to cry without tears.


    In the town hall and the pavilion in the middle of the lake, Li Bai is dragged to Zheng Yu.


    I don''t know if it''s Zheng Yu''s intention. He hasn''t let anyone loose the rope for Li Taibai.


    Now Bai Yutang really wants to dig three feet into the ground and bury his head so that he doesn''t have to see Zheng Yu''s face again.


    "Brother Taibai, you are all right."


    Zheng Yu light smile, also like a similar line of the same generation of scholars meet.


    It''s just that Li Taibai is now tied up tightly, and Zheng Yu makes him so funny.


    Li Taibai didn''t have a good way: "you see I''m tied up now. How can I be safe? I''m sick! "Although her voice seems very straightforward, but only her heart is clear, now she is just fierce, she also don''t know how, in the face of Zheng Yu, always a little guilty.


    "If brother Taibai can tell you the whereabouts of your sister, I will naturally let someone untie you." The smile on Zheng Yu''s face gradually decreased, and Li Taibai''s indifferent voice made him more uneasy.


    I''m right in front of you? How do you want me to tell you?


    Li Taibai secretly complained in his heart and was silent for a moment.


    "Where is baiyutang now?" Zheng Yu was impatient and asked coldly. She was usually mild, but now she was cold.


    "I really don''t know. I used to have a good look at the scenery outside the city, but I was kidnapped by this group of fierce officials. I haven''t seen Bai Yutang at all. How can I know where she is?"


    Li Taibai laughs. This professional fake smile can be said to be very hypocritical. However, under the expression of her elegant skin, it is not hypocritical at all. It is more like a deliberate irony.


    Zheng Yu has interrogated many spies. Is he lying? He can see at a glance that in the face of Li Taibai''s fake smile, he is even more angry. Is this man deliberately mocking him?


    Who can bear it!


    "The escape of baiyutang was planned by you! Li Taibai, don''t think I won''t fight you! " Zheng Yu gritted her teeth and threatened.


    Li Taibai Bai Yutang was frightened by Zheng Yu''s murderous eyes.


    "Shiziye, you and I have no injustice or hatred. Why do you want to aim at me like this? Yutang, she already has someone in her heart. Why do you bother like this... "

 Chapter 516

    Before he finished, Zheng Yu could not bear to interrupt: "shut up! How do you know she has someone in her heart! What do you know? "


    This tone has subtle similarities with the jealous girl''s family on peacetime.


    "Yutang doesn''t like to be restrained by nature. You are a dignitary in the era of government. There are many red tape rules. I''m afraid my sister won''t like it. Don''t annoy me. I''m just telling you the truth." Li Taibai''s tone was a little low, but he was more sincere than before.


    After a moment''s silence, Zheng Yucai said, "I don''t want to force her, but we already have the reality of husband and wife. If she doesn''t marry me, can she marry other people?"


    Li Taibai looked at Zheng Yu''s weak and frustrated decadent appearance and said in his heart that the opportunity had come!


    "The key to marriage is your love and my wish. Yutang has no intention of Shizi, so why force him? What''s more, Shizi, you are always accompanied by beautiful women. I think there is no shortage of Yutang. The reality of husband and wife is just a marriage. Shizi, you don''t have to worry about it. "


    Zheng Yu was silent for a long time before she said: "how can I not know that her heart is not with me, but I can only watch my woman marry another man?"


    Li Taibai''s brain can''t turn around. When am I going to marry another man? Why don''t I know?


    "Shizi is too worried. It''s just a marriage in dew. Men''s marriage and women''s marriage have nothing to do with each other. Why do you care so much?"


    "You advised me to be so careful. Do you have a bad heart for Yutang? You scholars are very dark hearted. If you try so hard to persuade me, you must have some purpose! " Zheng Yu''s eyes are fierce, and her sharp eyes seem to want to see Li Taibai inside and outside.


    "you think too much. We are just ordinary brothers and sisters. What''s my ulterior purpose?" Li Taibai felt that he was wronged. What can I do for myself? What''s more, why are all the scholars black? I asked myself that although I had read several books, my mind was definitely not black!


    "You help Bai Yutang escape, how dare you say that you have no purpose? You think I''m a three-year-old, isn''t it? "


    Zheng Yu is so stubborn that he is almost mad when he finds out that Bai Yutang has escaped from marriage! Especially when the new emperor ascended the throne, the situation of the imperial court is unstable, and he has a lot to do. Now, the bad worry of Bai Yutang''s escaping marriage is added.


    Now when he meets Li Taibai, the elder brother of Bai Yutang, he wants to put this man in the shadow guard prison to extort a confession. If he doesn''t think about Bai Yutang, how can this man talk in front of him.


    "How do you think I helped Bai Yutang escape?" Li Taibai is very puzzled. Is it because of the nominal relationship between brother and sister?


    That''s too much judgment It''s unreliable.


    But on second thought, she is wearing Li Taibai''s waistcoat. In a sense, Zheng yubai''s statement is true.


    "Because you don''t deny it now!" Zheng Yu''s patience is running out. Since that night, he knew that Bai Yutang was not pregnant with a child, but that he had already been married, and that he thought


    He simply pushed the boat with the current to get married, but who ever thought that Bai Yutang really didn''t play the card according to the common sense, saying that he would run away from marriage. When he opened the cover and saw Li Ruxi''s face, Zheng Yu was really angry.


    Li Taibai felt his nose with a guilty heart and said nothing more.


    "Where is baiyutang now?" Zheng Yu asked impatiently.


    "Even if I know, I can''t say If I say it, I''ll do it. " Li Taibai seldom told the truth. After all, even if he told the truth, Zheng Yu might not believe it! Just like the original pregnancy incident, how much saliva she wasted and how many times she explained it. Has Zheng Yu ever believed it?


    It''s sad to think about it.


    "Good! You are really brothers and sisters With a wave of Zheng Yu''s hand, two shadow guards immediately came forward to suppress Li Taibai.


    "Take this man to the courtyard in the middle of the lake. Without my order, he is not allowed to step out of the courtyard."


    Li Taibai was a fool in an instant. It was only a few days since he was free! Back to the old days of house arrest!


    "It''s no use keeping me under house arrest! I won''t tell the whereabouts of Yutang even if I''m killed. If you do this, Yutang will resent you. What''s the trouble for you? "


    "No use?" Zheng Yu''s thin lips stirred up a faint smile, and the coldness of her eyes made her shiver: "aren''t you brothers and sisters in love? If she knew you were caught by me, would she come back to save you? "


    Li taibaixin said that your plan is good. If there is no special accident, it can work. But you have a rare special situation in ten thousand years. Even if you lock me up to death, you can''t see Bai Yutang to save people.


    Because you can never think that I am baiyutang.


    "She won''t come back! Because she is no longer in the capital, and she will not know that I was caught by you. How can she come back to save me? " Li Taibai racked his brains to get rid of Zheng Yu''s idea.


    It''s a pity that Zheng Yu is so stubborn that eight horses can''t pull him back: "so, the next plan is going to trouble you to cooperate!"Li Taibai asked foolishly: "how do you want me to cooperate?" After all, I am baiyutang. Can I help you catch myself? What kind of practice is this?


    "Please write a letter for help to Bai Yutang. I''ll never make it difficult for you when it''s done. If it''s successful, I''ll thank you very much." Zheng Yu''s threats and inducements are all used, and ordinary people may have given in for a long time. Unfortunately, Zheng Yu meets Li Taibai.


    "The problem is that I don''t know where baiyutang lives now! Those of us who travel all over the world are used to Taking heaven as quilt and earth as bed. Where we go is where we go. We never have a destination. I don''t even know where she is and how to send her a letter. "


    Li Taibai''s words were very sincere. With her beautiful skin, she was very convincing. Unfortunately, Zheng Yu couldn''t believe it.


    How can they not know where the other side is when they have such a good relationship?


    "You''ve made up your mind and won''t cooperate, will you?" Zheng Yuyin asked.


    Li Taibai had a cold shiver in his heart. He thought to himself, why don''t I know you still have such a cruel side?


    "I don''t want to cooperate, but I really don''t know where Yutang is now. She doesn''t want to disturb me. She just says that she wants to go back to the mountains. Therefore, I really don''t know her whereabouts. If you ask her a hundred times, my answer will not change."

 Chapter 517

    When Zheng Yu heard this, she was so angry that she ran away. However, even if she was angry again, he didn''t torture Li Taibai to extort a confession. Li Taibai deeply felt that this person was not easy to be provoked, and even tried to escape.


    However She is trying to escape. Unexpectedly, a conspiracy to lead the snake out of the hole has gradually enveloped him.


    On this day, the air is clear and clear in autumn, which is really a rare good weather.


    Bai Yutang Now Li Taibai is sitting on the stone bench in the courtyard, looking at the locked door, sighing helplessly. Why do you toss and toss, things seem to return to the origin! Is this the inertia of history?


    The peace of being alone was soon broken.


    The tightly closed door was suddenly opened, and a man in a light blue Confucian robe came in. Seeing the familiar face, Li Taibai was stunned: "Han Qing..."


    I haven''t seen Han Qing for a long time. I didn''t expect that Han Qing is still living in the government. She thought that Li Chen had already taken him to the palace.


    "Brother Taibai, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you?"


    Han Qing always shows indifference. When Li Taibai was still in baiyutang, he seldom saw Han Qing''s gentle side. Unexpectedly, after he changed into Li Taibai''s vest, he could see Han Qing''s gentle and elegant side again.


    But now the scene of their meeting is really subtle. Li Taibai said with a bitter smile: "if you''re all right, I think you can tell for a long time with brother Han''s intelligence."


    Han Qing walked slowly to the courtyard, sat down on the stone bench beside Li Taibai, and said with a smile, "you and I are brothers in need now. I didn''t expect that it would be like this again."


    Li Taibai was very sad and nodded with approval: "to tell you the truth, it''s a surprise to see brother Han again."


    Two people look at each other a smile, Han Qing let the next person prepare wine, and friends drunk.


    Li Taibai was just in a depressed mood. They were both in a good mood. One for you and the other for me. They were all very drunk.


    I don''t know if it''s because I have to take care of the drunk Han Qing. Those bodyguards all protect the drunk Han Qing and go back.


    Li Taibai''s brain, which was still slightly drunk, suddenly woke up. It seemed like a good time to escape!


    But On second thought, could Zheng Yu''s scrupulous nature make such an obvious mistake? It''s not meant to tempt me, is it? Li Taibai was suspicious and didn''t seize the chance to escape. When he was drunk, he went back to his room to have a rest alone.


    Zheng Yu heard the man under his hand return, sneer: "this man is still a little brain, did not immediately escape, but..."


    After a long time, Ying Wei nodded, knelt down on one knee, clasped his fist and saluted: "I will obey you."


    When she woke up the next day, Li Taibai had a splitting headache. Knowing that the hangover was so serious, she didn''t drink so much. Unfortunately, now she has a headache and it''s too late to regret.


    Being under house arrest in this small courtyard, although it is not deliberately treated harshly, it will never be treated as a guest of honor. Although there are three melon and fruit snacks a day, there is no one around.


    With the idea of self-help, Li Taibai can only wash his face and mouth by himself. He is thinking about how to persuade Zheng Yu to let him go. He is thinking about the current situation. When he thinks about the other party''s stubborn nature, Li Taibai feels that his head hurts more.


    Why do you have to stand such a bull''s temper Zheng Yu!


    At the beginning, we should not approach Zheng Yu in order to find a perfect background for the Yellow Crane Tower, but now it''s too late to repent.


    Li Taibai sighed in his heart, but he didn''t expect that Han Qing came to the door again.


    "Brother Li, I know about you. What''s your plan next?" Han Qing doesn''t regard himself as an outsider either. In a familiar tone, it''s not too much to say that the two of them have been close friends for many years.


    Li Taibai really regards Han Qing as a friend, but sighs: "I really don''t know where Yutang is. Even if I know, I won''t say..." Facing Han Qing''s expectant eyes, he sighed helplessly: "I don''t know what to do now."


    "In a few days, I''m leaving the government. Would brother Li be interested in leaving with me?" Han Qing gladly invited.


    Li Tai''s white face was silent: "I''m afraid Zheng Yu may not let me go easily."


    Han Qing''s situation is so severe that she knows better than anyone else. Besides, Li Chen will never let go. How can Han Qing leave the government now? What happened when she didn''t know?


    In his heart, Bai Yutang, Li Taibai, was very puzzled, but as a friend, he was too embarrassed to ask such a shameful thing, so he could only guess in silence.


    "I have a way to get Zheng Yu to let you go, but now I''ve been expelled from my family, my name has been removed from my genealogy, and my property has disappeared. I don''t know if brother Li will give up his humble abode."


    Han Qing laughs at himself. Speaking of his unbearable situation, he can barely keep calm.Li Taibai is totally indifferent to these things. In her opinion, friends should stand in the position of friends to treat problems. Han Qing is a victim from the beginning to the end. The reason why he fell into such a situation is not his fault, but those who have misdemeanor in mind. The fault lies in the world that can''t tolerate any difference!


    "Between you and my friends, it''s unnecessary to say that. I didn''t move a cent of the silver note you asked Yutang to give me last time. I''m waiting for it to return to its original owner!"


    With that, Li Taibai pretended to take out a large stack of silver tickets from his sleeve and put them into Han Qing''s hands with a smile.


    Rao is a placid Han Qing. He was stunned when he saw these things. At the beginning, he thought he must be a canary in a cage all his life, so most of his money was transferred to his only confidant, Li Taibai.


    He thought to himself that according to Li Taibai, who doesn''t spend money as money, the money is estimated to be enough for him to spend for a while, but he never thought that he didn''t move a cent.


    "This..." Han Qing''s words are poor. He doesn''t know what to say.


    Li Taibai was not in a hurry and said: "although I don''t know why you suddenly gave me such a large sum of money at the beginning, I''m not the kind of greedy person. I just think you entrusted me to keep it. Now it''s my wish to return it to its original owner."


    To be honest, when Han Qing handed these things to her, she didn''t want to take them as her own. After all, people''s money didn''t come from strong winds, and she didn''t help them. How can she feel at ease when she suddenly accepted such a large amount of money?


    "Brother Li, I''m not as good as myself." Han Qing did not refuse any more and took back the things that should have belonged to him.


    "Brother Li, I will take you out of this government this time." Han Qing made a solemn promise.


    "So, please Han Xiong for everything!" As soon as Li Taibai''s eyes brighten, she knows that Han Qing is a person who is willing to go out and get results. She naturally believes that once she recovers her freedom and earns enough belief energy, then she can return to Zhao Jin again?

 Chapter 518

    Just don''t know how Han Qing will persuade Zheng Yu, after all, Zheng Yu is not so easy to talk.


    "Young master Hanqing, someone is coming to see you."


    As they were talking, they were suddenly interrupted. Bai Yutang looked back and saw the messenger Looks like a little eunuch?


    Bai Yutang looked at the little eunuch with interest. Han Qing didn''t even look at the man, and even the smile on his face was cold.


    "Brother Li, I have something to do. Let''s go first." Han Qing gets up to say goodbye.


    Bai Yutang nodded, his casual attitude seemed to be completely unaware of those private things.


    Bai Yutang was put under house arrest here. It was boring all day. After dinner, she suddenly remembered that Li Ruxi seemed to have married into the government, but she didn''t see him these days.


    She slightly frowned and asked casually, "I heard that your son has been married. The bride is the daughter of the Minister of rites. Why haven''t you seen her these days?"


    Can''t Zheng Yu drive people home directly?


    When Bai Yutang thought of this possibility, he could not help shivering.


    "This..." The young man bowed his head and did not dare to look directly at Bai Yutang. His face was wrinkled into bitter gourd. After holding it for a long time, he said: "we dare not talk about shiziye..."


    Bai Yutang saw that he wanted to talk and stop, and his curiosity was hooked up. He wished he could be arrested and tortured to extort a confession.


    "You''re not talking. When I ask you a question, you answer it. It''s not talking..."


    It is reasonable to say that Zheng Yudu has already paid homage to Li Ruxi, even if he doesn''t want to admit it.


    But after she came to the government, she never met Li Ruxi.


    Is there something that you don''t know about?


    Bai Yutang guessed in his heart. He was embarrassed and hesitated: "I know that on the wedding night, shiziye lost his temper. Later, I don''t know what happened. Shizifei is not at home, and shiziye doesn''t allow us to talk about it..."


    After hearing this, Bai Yutang can''t help but smash his tongue. Zheng Yu is so cruel that he sends Li Ruxi back directly!


    Li Ruxi was also a charming beauty after all. Unexpectedly, Zheng Yu didn''t understand the customs and sent people back to her house!


    When Bai Yutang knew that Han Qing would take him away from the government, he was not so anxious. Even if his personal freedom was limited, he could still find some fun.


    However, after living in the government for a few days, Bai Yutang found out a little later


    There seems to be something wrong with it!


    The most obvious thing is the marriage. Zheng Yu, as the son of the state, did not go home to attend his son''s wedding when he got married!


    Although I have lived in the government for some time before, I know that there are only Zheng Yu and Lao Taijun in the government. As for Zheng Yu''s mother


    Bai Yutang thought about it. It seems that Zheng Yuhe''s attitude towards his wife is a little subtle


    Having nothing to do, Bai Yutang began to think about these things. He wanted to inquire about them, but I''m afraid he would not say anything even if he knew.


    Being curious, Bai Yutang couldn''t find out what to do. He could only guess by himself.


    Originally, Han Qing said that he would take him away from the government, but he hasn''t seen Han Qing these days. Bai Yutang can''t help feeling anxious.


    "I want to visit Han Qing. You lead the way."


    Bai Yutang orders to the guard outside.


    "I''m sorry, Shizi has told you to stay here and not to walk around." The gatekeeper arrived at once.


    Bai Yutang''s face turned red, but he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Evil feudal society! It is said that restricting personal freedom means restricting personal freedom.


    Just as Bai Yutang wanted to complain, Zheng Yu came alone from the path. Seeing that Bai Yutang was not angry, he rarely showed a smile.


    "What''s the matter with you? Early in the morning, I was so angry that I had a big red face. Are you still that famous talent? "


    Zheng Yu said sarcastically.


    Li Taibai That is baiyutang. When she saw Zheng Yu smiling, she became alert.


    This man is full of bad water. He can''t help smiling on his face, but he has some bad ideas in his heart. After all, Bai Yutang has been cheated by him many times before.


    "If you can set me free, it will be in line with the natural and uninhibited style of my great talent."


    Baiyutang listless way, she said side can not live with the corner of the eye Yu Guang steal look at Zheng Yu.


    Before meeting also a face not happy, how now pour smile so brilliant?


    Bai Yutang was on guard.


    "If you want to be free, it''s very simple. You just need to tell me where baiyutang is now. As long as I find someone, I''ll set you free immediately!"


    Zheng Yu made a solemn promise.


    This promise is very attractive to Bai Yutang, but now Li Taibai is just pretending to be Bai Yutang. The real person is right in front of you. What can I say?Bai Yutang sighed helplessly: "I really don''t know the whereabouts of Bai Yutang. Even if I ask him a hundred times, my answer won''t change. In this case, why waste your time?"


    Zheng Yu did not smile, but snorted coldly. She left without saying anything more.


    Baiyutang watched him leave, until the people were not in front of her, she believed that Zheng Yu had left.


    She thought that the other party was going to press questions this time, but she didn''t expect to leave after two questions, which was really unexpected.


    But that''s good. It saves a lot of trouble.


    Baiyutang is lying on the couch in the pavilion. The autumn wind is blowing slowly, and the red maple leaves are dancing in the air. It should be a very quiet and beautiful scene, but it is soon disturbed.


    "Mr. Li, my son said that if you don''t tell the truth in three days, my son will be angry."


    Zheng Yu side of the small Si respectfully spread words, don''t wait for white jade hall to say what, tiny jaw head, directly backed down.


    Bai Yutang was upset and angry. Because of this sentence, he didn''t sleep well all night. He got up the next morning, listless, as if he hadn''t slept all night.


    Three days You give me three years, I can''t say! Bai Yutang really can''t help it. Now he has to find a way to get rid of the current predicament.


    Just as she was thinking about how to get away, Han Qing came to her.


    "Brother li I''ve taken care of all those troubles and we can leave tomorrow. "


    As soon as Bai Yutang hears this, she thinks that it''s her own auditory hallucination. She stares at Han Qing and asks in disbelief, "what are you talking about? Can we leave tomorrow? Are you serious? "


    Although Han Qing promised that he would take her away from here, the guard here is very strict, and Zheng Yu doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who lets people go at will. Besides, he hasn''t found the person he''s looking for. How can he let people go?

 Chapter 519

    Han Qing nodded solemnly and said, "yes, I''ve already done it. We can leave tomorrow and leave here forever!"


    "Are you sure it''s a fair leave, not a sneaky escape?" In contrast, I think sneaking is more reliable. I really want to go aboveboard It''s more difficult than going to heaven. Not to mention Zheng Yu, just the new emperor in the imperial palace. He''s not the one who simply let Han Qing go free.


    "You can rest assured that it''s Li Chen who promised to set me free, and we can leave openly!" Han Qing said very firmly, sonorous guarantee is very credible, people can''t help but willing to believe him.


    "In that case, please."


    Han Qing nodded, raised his hand and patted Bai Yutang on the shoulder. After they talked for a while, they went back.


    The next day, Han Qing came to find Bai Yutang after breakfast.


    In the early morning, Han Ping had already prepared the carriage and the necessary daily necessities. When Bai Yutang was going to pack up, Han Qing stopped her with a smile: "brother Li, you don''t have to be so busy. I have prepared everything you need. We just need to leave at ease."


    Han Qing, who is so considerate and considerate, is more careful than a woman worthy of her name. Bai Yutang is so ashamed.


    "In that case, brother Lao Han will take care of you." Baiyutang saluted. They walked all the way to the gate of guogongfu. A carriage was ready and stopped by the stone lion on the left side of the gate.


    This time, even Zheng Yu didn''t say anything more. As soon as Bai Yutang walked out of the red brick and green tile government, he felt that his whole body and mind were relaxed. Sure enough, he was the most suitable to live a carefree life.


    The carriage drove all the way to the south of the city. I remember that the ancestral home of Han Qing''s family was in the east of the city. It seems that he really broke up with his family, otherwise he would not go home even if he left the government.


    "I bought a four-way house in the south of the city before. Because I was in a hurry to move in, I haven''t had time to clean it up. It''s a bit shabby. Please forgive me."


    In the carriage, Han Qing smiles and gives Bai Yutang a preventive injection in advance.


    Bai Yutang waved his hand and said, "as long as I can regain my freedom, I will accept even sleeping in the open. What''s more, brother Han has provided me with a shelter from the wind and rain. I thank you for being too late. How dare you say more?"


    Two people look at each other a smile, each other are careless, not stick to one pattern of people, chatting also particularly happy.


    Before I knew it, I talked about the source of life and income in the future.


    "But I don''t know what brother Han is going to do in the future? Although you have some savings at present, you have nothing to do with it. This life is nothing more than to increase revenue and reduce expenditure. Saving expenditure is not a long-term solution. Do you have a way to increase revenue, brother Han? "


    White jade hall hook lips a smile, handsome face, just right smile radian all appear very eye-catching.


    Han Qing naturally knows that his friend has a lot of ghost ideas, and his brain is also flexible. When she asks, he climbs up the pole and says, "you know that, too. I can''t get out of the gate these days. I don''t know what good ideas I have to make money. If brother Li has any good ideas, let''s talk about them."


    When it comes to this method of making money, Bai Yutang does have a method, which is very suitable for Han Qing.


    "Brother Han knows me!" Bai Yutang continued with a cool smile: "now that Enke is around the corner, scholars from all over the world will go to Beijing to take the exam. Brother Han, you are very knowledgeable. If you can take this opportunity to open a private school to teach the four books and five classics, I think many students will flock to it."


    Although Bai Yutang doesn''t know why Han Qing suddenly regained his freedom, Bai Yutang also knows that Han Qing''s freedom will not last long. According to the established historical development track, Han Qing seems to fly out of the cage of freedom, but in fact, he is still under control.


    I don''t know how long this free time can last, but as a friend, Bai Yutang also hopes that Han Qing can get enough happiness in this limited free time.


    Han Qing likes to read books, and he prefers to discuss knowledge with others. Now he opens a private school and becomes a teacher himself. That''s not how he wants to read books. He teaches students, and he doesn''t worry that no one will discuss knowledge with him.


    "It''s just me I''m afraid I can''t. I don''t have a reputation. How can I teach those taxis who have a reputation? " Han Qing is worried.


    Bai Yutang doesn''t think much of it. She stares at Han Qing''s eyes and says seriously: "you are very talented and well read. If you talk about knowledge, it doesn''t matter if you take the test for the top spot. Don''t you know your own talent?"


    Han Qing suddenly fell into boundless silence.


    Bai Yutang sighed and said again, "you have recovered your freedom. Don''t think about the past. People should look ahead. Do what you like. Don''t worry too much. Youth is fleeting. It''s too late to regret."


    "Let me think it over." Han Qingwei frowned.Bai Yutang took a deep look at him and knew that this man had been talked about by himself. It''s better to point to him. Bai Yutang didn''t say any more. He nodded slightly and said, "if you can make yourself happy, why don''t you do it?"


    Unknowingly, he has arrived at the Sijin courtyard in the south of the city.


    This courtyard is in the entrance of a gourd alley. It''s located in a remote area. It''s hard to move in. As soon as the door is opened, the ash falling from the beam almost chokes people to death.


    Bai Yutang helped to clean the yard inside and outside, and made Han Qing have some sidelights.


    "Unexpectedly, brother Li is still good at waiting for housework! It''s true that real people don''t show up! " Han Qing said with sincere admiration.


    He really felt admiration from his heart, because although he moved here, Han Qing couldn''t catch up with Bai Yutang in terms of the speed of picking up the house.


    There is no way. After all, Bai Yutang was a real farmer before. Such simple things are not difficult for her.


    After helping Han Qing clean up his new house, Bai Yutang stopped even eating dinner and quickly found an excuse to leave.


    Han Qing was very puzzled, and once again urged him to stay: "the dinner is almost ready. Why should brother Li leave in such a hurry? Stay and have a drink or two with me, and it''s not too late to leave... "


    Bai Yutang wants to stay, but the fact doesn''t allow it.


    Because just now when she was cleaning up her new house, she unexpectedly found that someone was following her! That''s too much! Bai Yutang doesn''t have to think about it. He can guess that it must be Zheng Yu.

 Chapter 520

    She is used to being unrestrained and never likes to be watched. Just imagine that no matter what you do, there is someone staring at you secretly. Do you like this feeling?


    From the corner of Bai Yutang''s eye, Yu Guang secretly glanced at the corner of the pillar outside the door. She secretly turned her mouth. If it wasn''t for the systematic reminder, she couldn''t have found anyone staring at her. "The system, you''ve finally used it!" Bai Yutang said in secret.


    "I''d like to stay, too, but I really have something urgent to do. Next time we won''t get drunk! How are you


    After talking for a while, Bai Yutang reluctantly persuades Han Qing, but she also expends a lot of energy. When she leaves, she deliberately slows down and goes to an inn in the downtown.


    The two watchers may be inexperienced, thinking that this person may be asleep, and did not go into the room to find out, until the next day, as the day went by, people still did not go out of the room, the spies who were in charge of watching realized that something was wrong.


    Bai Yutang slipped out early. Now those spies went in to look for people, and they could only find a dry quilt.


    Baiyutang, who successfully escaped, is now shuttling through various remote alleys. She is wandering to Zhao Jin''s house. Her feet are not slow, but the system in her mind has been chirping, trying to change her mind: "host, you have to think clearly! You are not mu Yunsheng now! If you go to Zhao Jin again, it won''t be a good result! "


    At the foot of the white jade hall, she moved faster and faster. Close to a white wall, she looked up at the wall which was higher than herself, and immediately covered it.


    The system said with a smile: "you see, God doesn''t want you to go to Zhao Jin! Look, God specially arranged a wall to stop you here! Accept your fate! You still have a mission to save the world to accomplish... "


    Bai Yutang was so tired that he roared impatiently: "shut up! If you say more, I''ll just ban you! "


    The system instantly quieted down, and did not dare to make any more sound.


    Bai Yutang carefully looked at the wall in front of her. She was not a martial arts expert now, and she didn''t master any skills of flying over the eaves and walking over the wall. Even if she went in, she probably couldn''t see Zhao Jin immediately.


    When Bai Yutang was thinking about how to get close to Zhao Jin and the fake Mu Yunsheng lying on the bed, a loud cry came from outside the alley: "line up, line up! Don''t crowd! Young master Zhao Jin of our family wants to find two servants who know how to take care of people. They pay two silver a month for food and clothing, and return two seasonal clothes every season. "


    As soon as Bai Yutang heard this, he immediately ran out of the alley. Just now, he was worried that he couldn''t get close to Zhao Jin and "Mu Yunsheng." now the chance is coming?


    However, Bai Yutang stopped abruptly without taking many steps. She looked down at her blind clothes. She was dressed in men''s clothes. She was graceful and graceful. How could she feel like she was going to apply for a servant?


    Bai Yutang thought about it and sighed: "system, can you give me a woman''s face changing template? Don''t be too beautiful, don''t be too outstanding, just plain... "


    The system voice suddenly became very serious: "sorry, it can''t! If you want to change the appearance template, you should first give the belief energy point, otherwise everything is free from discussion! "


    Bai Yutang is very depressed. Is this chance to watch it fly?


    "How many belief energy points does it take to change the most common female face changing template?"


    Bai Yutang looks helpless. Now she can probably understand what it means to be a hero with a penny.


    She''s a little bit of faith energy now!


    Blame oneself to do a task not actively normally! When it comes time to use the belief energy point, we can only look at the blank belief energy point and shed tears.


    "The most common transfiguration template requires at least 50 belief energy points." The system is very serious. It looks serious. After saying this, the remaining light of the corner of the eye secretly glances at the balance of belief energy.


    At this point, the system almost crashed! When did you get 50 more faith energy? Why didn''t it know it in advance?


    Bai Yutang just took a look at the balance with the idea of complete death, but she almost stared out of her eyes!


    "Just 50 points! Quickly give me the most common female abnormal appearance template Bai Yutang was overjoyed, and then ignored the order.


    No matter how reluctant the system was, it could not disobey the host''s command. After confirming that no one was peeping around, the system changed Bai Yutang''s Vest directly.


    "This is a carapace shell of passer-by class A. during this period, half of the belief energy you earn will be given to this carapace. Similarly, if you don''t have enough belief energy to maintain the leather bag you are using now, it will quickly fade away and return to your true face!"


    Bai Yutang, who had just put on a new vest, shivered and asked the system in disbelief: "what did you say? If I don''t have enough faith energy to maintain, I will be back to my true colors? "


    After all, cheap goods are not good. Since you use cheap goods, do you still expect them to compare with those high-end goodsBai Yutang nodded, but quickly shook his head: "do you think I need to share half of the belief energy with this ID card to maintain this skin bag?"


    The system nodded, "that''s right."


    Bai Yutang almost ran away: "half of the faith energy to maintain? It''s not cheap! "


    "The price is cheap!" Although the system reluctantly answered in a calm tone, the unexpected schadenfreude tone was enough to stir up Bai Yutang''s anger.


    "Profiteer!" Bai Yutang gritted his teeth.


    "You can choose not to use this female makeshift template, and I will agree with you to make this choice." The system is slow.


    The expression on Bai Yutang''s face had gradually dissipated. After taking a deep breath, she said slowly: "wish me success!"


    With that, she checked her body for any obvious flaws, and strode out of the alley.


    Zhao Jin is a well-known rich man in this street. Once he wants to recruit several servants, everyone will flock to him. The people in line have been from the door to the corner. Looking at the long line, Bai Yutang inexplicably thought of those modern job fairs.


    It seems that no matter in which era or in which world, this job is hard to find.


    Bai Yutang rushed to find a good place to line up. Looking at the long line in front of him, Bai Yutang couldn''t help beating drums. With so many people, can she be selected?

 Chapter 521

    "What are the conditions for the election?"


    Bai Yutang said goodbye to the little girl in front of the line and asked curiously.


    It was a little girl with a yellow face and thin skin. She looked only thirteen or fourteen years old. In modern times, she was probably still in carefree school. But in this feudal era, she was already an adult who could help her family share the pressure.


    "I don''t know. My mother said that if she was elected, she would not have to herd cattle and carry water all day. It would be much easier..."


    The little girl blinked her confused eyes, full of blankness and expectation, which made Bai Yutang feel blocked.


    "Do you think you can be elected?" Bai Yutang felt a little uneasy. After all, with so many people, she might not be able to be elected.


    Looking at the long queue in front of him, Bai Yutang was filled with heart.


    "Luck! If I''m lucky enough to be elected, I won''t have to work so hard in the future. "


    The little girl prayed from the bottom of her heart.


    If you ask any more questions, you can''t find out anything. Bai Yutang simply doesn''t ask any more questions. He pays attention to the questions asked by the steward who selects his servants.


    After paying close attention to it for a while, Bai Yutang found that what these people are most concerned about is their native place, age, family and so on.


    Finally, it was her turn. Bai Yutang was ready to go up and perform well. Unexpectedly, the housekeeper suddenly stood up and announced, "this is the end of employing servants today! If you want to find a job in our house, please come back tomorrow! "


    Bai Yutang watched these people pack up their things and go straight back to the house!


    "I''ve been working hard for most of the day, but you told me to come back tomorrow!"


    Bai Yutang really wants to bring out those managers who are in charge of recruiting and beat them up!


    No matter how depressed the mood is, it can''t change the present situation. However, Bai Yutang is waiting for tomorrow''s opportunity.


    Baiyutang found a clean and tidy inn to stay, even in the guest room, baiyutang did not restore its original appearance.


    After all, it''s uncertain that Zheng Yu''s people are watching in the dark. If Li Bai or Bai Yutang''s face is really restored, it''s estimated that there will be more than one wave of people staring at her before dawn.


    For the sake of safety, Bai Yutang plans not to take off this disguise in the near future.


    In the study of guogongfu, Zheng Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the dark guard kneeling down on one knee in front of him. The flickering candle light fell slightly on his side face, which made him look more uncertain.


    "You said Six of you monitored one Li Taibai, but you lost him? "


    Dark Wei''s forehead was sweating a little. Hearing Zheng Yu''s question, his head was lower: "yes At that time, we thought he was just hiding in the alley to solve the three urgent problems. Who knows, when we find something wrong, the others will disappear... "


    Zheng Yu, angry and smiling, said in a cold voice, "tell me to go down and find Li Taibai! If not... " He a sneer, let that dark Wei beat a cold shiver hard: "subordinate definitely will go all out! I''ll live up to my trust


    Zheng Yu was upset and angry. He wanted to say something more. Suddenly there was a knock on the door outside the study.


    "Ah Yu, are you in the study?"


    Mother''s voice came, Zheng Yu subconsciously frowned, he slightly raised his eyes, that dark Wei had eyes from one side of the window directly jump out of the window, did not disturb the outside knock.


    Zheng Yu rubbed her eyebrows, stood up and went to open the door to her mother: "Niang, you just came back from your grandfather. You must be very tired. You don''t have a good rest when you come back, but what''s the matter?"


    Zheng''s mother''s smile was a little stiff. She went straight to the chair beside the tea table and sat down. Then she said, "I heard you had an accident when you got married?"


    The polite smile on Zheng Yu''s face gradually faded, and she said coldly, "it''s an accident, but I can take care of it by myself. I don''t want my mother to worry about it."


    Zheng''s mother didn''t seem to notice the change of Zheng Yu''s face. She looked up and looked at Zheng Yu''s face carefully. She frowned and said: "marriage is a big affair. How can you play with children! Since that white jade hall escapes from marriage, why do you have to insist on her?


    Li Ruxi, the daughter of the Minister of rites, is polite, gentle and virtuous, and he was cheated by Bai Yutang at that time, so he got on the sedan chair inexplicably. He is also a pure girl, and now he is carried into your bridal chamber. What do you plan to do? "


    Zheng Yu''s mild color at the beginning, after hearing Zheng''s mother''s words, her angular face was full of cold.


    "I have my own idea. I don''t need my mother to worry. My father will go home in two months. My mother might as well think about how to explain the previous series of things to her father."


    Zheng''s mother''s face turned black at the bottom of the pot. Looking at Zheng Yu, her eyes seemed to stare out of her eyes.


    "I''m also concerned about your life. After all, no matter what happens, I''m also your mother!"


    She was breathed by Zheng Yu Qi, but even if she was extremely angry, she didn''t dare to get angry with Zheng Yu, as if she was worried about something.


    When Zheng Yu heard this, she froze all over and then returned to normal: "thank you for your mother''s concern, but the child has her own ideas in her heart and doesn''t dare to bother her mother."Said, no matter what face Zheng mother, turned and left.


    Bai Yutang doesn''t know what happened in Zheng Yufu. Even if she knows, she may not be in the mood to express her opinion. After all, she is still busy to be elected as Zhao Jin''s servant.


    Finally, the next day, she occupied the position ahead of time, and finally it was her turn.


    Bai Yutang took a deep breath and introduced himself to the housekeeper in front of him.


    The steward didn''t have any expression, just frowned and looked at Bai Yutang from beginning to end.


    "You can dress well. Your family should be rich. How could you think of being a servant?"


    Bai Yutang looked down at his clothes and compared with those of other employees. It was a bit too clean indeed.


    She pretended to be embarrassed and pursed her lips. After a while, she said, "because I love to be clean. No matter what it is, as long as it''s mine, I don''t allow any dirt. Naturally, my clothes should be clean."


    This answer really satisfied the steward. He stroked his goatee and nodded: "yes, I love clean. Are you diligent? Are you clever at work? "


    Bai Yutang nodded and said without modesty: "I was a peasant girl. I worked in the fields since I was a child. How can I not be diligent? Moreover, I have learned cooking skills with a restaurant chef, and I know a lot about the skills in the kitchen, but I''m from Lincheng and I''m not familiar with it, so I want to find a job to stabilize myself

 Chapter 522

    After hearing this, the steward was more satisfied with Bai Yutang. He inquired about Bai Yutang''s native place and identity in detail. After confirming that there was no problem, Bai Yutang was accepted on the spot.


    Along with her were two 15-year-old peasant girls who wanted to work hard for several years and save some dowry money for themselves.


    Bai Yutang was led into Zhao Jin''s other courtyard by the steward.


    This other courtyard is located in a quiet place, which is a good place for self-cultivation. When Bai Yutang came here for the first time, she was almost as curious as the two peasant girls, but she was used to the red bricks and green tiles in the high wall courtyard, and did not look as stunned as the two peasant girls.


    But Bai Yutang didn''t know her calm attitude. On the contrary, the steward looked up at her. Because of her calm attitude, the steward thought that she was a smart person who didn''t like to be angry or happy. Therefore, they were all new servants in the yard, and Bai Yutang''s monthly salary was higher than the other two.


    It''s also because Bai Yutang was specially treated by the steward, which made the other two feel a little envious of her. However, Bai Yutang naturally didn''t care about this little thing.


    Anyway, her real intention is not to be a servant.


    She was assigned to the kitchen as a kitchen helper, and her work was much easier than that of the two people who worked with her at the same time, so she was also angry.


    "Bai Yu, how on earth did you hook up with the steward? Why is the job he arranged for you so easy? "


    "That''s to say, they are all new employees. Why can you pay more than us? It''s too eccentric to be in charge


    Three people live in a big shop together. Even if baiyutang doesn''t have the heart to play with them, she can''t avoid right and wrong where there are women. That night, baiyutang comes back from her busy work. Shortly after lying down, she hears Hongyun and Yangxiang laughing at her.


    She just came here and didn''t dare to be too prominent for fear that she would be suspected. However, even if she wanted to hide it, there was one thing she couldn''t hide, which was her cooking skills.


    Even though she had a heart to hide her clumsiness, because she had just given some advice to the cook, she was yelled by the cook all day long to be a teacher. Bai Yutang had to work hard to make the cook settle down, but everyone knew that she was a new comer.


    As soon as this is conspicuous, some people will not be angry and sarcastic.


    Bai Yutang sighed silently in her heart. She turned her back to Hongyun Yangxiang and said with a smile, "if you know how to cook, you can naturally make the steward look at you with new eyes."


    As soon as the words came out, the red cloud Yang Xiang was speechless.


    No matter what they said, Bai Yutang took the money with his real ability. Even if they were dissatisfied, they could only make a verbal sarcasm or two.


    Bai Yutang closed her eyes, but she couldn''t sleep peacefully. She had been working in other hospitals for several days, but she didn''t get close to Mu Yunsheng, who was lying on the bed, because only the most senior servant girl could be qualified to serve her.


    Why do I want to have a look at that fake? I can''t do it Bai Yutang is very upset, but there is no way.


    How can this approach the fake Mu Yunsheng? How to take back the fake Mu Yunsheng? Bai Yutang thought all night, but there was no good way.


    It''s another crisp day in autumn. Bai Yutang is helping to wash the dishes in the kitchen. She is concentrating on washing the dishes, but she is scared by the sudden command.


    "The people in the kitchen should be quick and make some delicious dishes. When the owner''s parents come here, they are expected to wait for the owner to come back. They should make some delicious dishes to entertain the two masters and wives, so as not to be blamed by the owner."


    The steward came in all the way, panting and looking up, only to see a man in baiyutang washing vegetables by the patio well. He looked up and scanned around, but he didn''t see the figure of chef Zhou.


    "Where''s chef Zhou? Call someone out! Don''t let the master and his wife wait... "


    Bai Yutang turned his head and looked at the empty kitchen. He frowned and said, "Chef Zhou, his old mother is ill and can''t delay. So he asked to leave for a day and went home to visit his mother."


    The steward was stunned. He just remembered that cook Zhou actually told him that he would go home to take care of his sick mother in the morning.


    So who''s going to cook? The cold sweat on the steward''s forehead came out immediately: "this Why did you go back today... "


    When he was in charge of the business, Bai Yutang thought about it and said tentatively, "manager Li, my cooking skills are OK. Do you want me to have a try?"


    As soon as the steward heard about it, he thought that the new kitchen assistant''s skill was really good. Even chef Zhou was full of praise for her cooking skill. Now there was no better choice. He simply died and became a living horse doctor.


    "OK, but you have to be careful. Don''t let the master and his wife be dissatisfied You must show your real ability! After all, it seems that the master and wife are going to be angry this time... "


    The steward kept talking. Bai Yutang kept nodding. In fact, she didn''t even know what the steward was saying.Bai Yutang washed all the pots and bowls. After cleaning them, he made sweet and sour fish and salted chicken according to the existing ingredients, which are common but easy to eat.


    Bai Yutang felt uneasy when he directly took charge of the affairs. Although he knew that the dishes were not bad, he didn''t know the taste of Zhao Jin''s parents. He could only make a few popular dishes blindly. He didn''t want to be meritorious, but had no fault.


    When Bai Yutang was Mu Yunsheng before, he thought of many ways to please Zhao Jin''s parents, but most of them had no effect.


    Now I hope I can satisfy them.


    Bai Yutang prayed in his heart and cleaned up the pots and pans he had just used.


    "Today, the parents of the owner came. Did you see that? The master''s face is really ugly. It seems that he will be angry at any time..."


    Hongyun and Yangxiang came in from outside and chatted while walking. Now it''s time for dinner. They came to the kitchen for dinner.


    Bai Yutang had already eaten it. Seeing people coming in, he said casually, "the food is all hot in the pot. After you finish eating, brush the pot clean."


    Then she went out.


    She had a normal relationship with them and was not interested in their conversation, so she made an excuse and came out.


    Bai Yutang plans to sneak out through the back door. The vinegar in the kitchen is running out. She wants to buy these condiments in advance so that she won''t have time to buy them next time.


    Just as she opened the door, Zhao Jinzheng came from outside.


    White jade hall in front of a bright, see Zhao Jin is about to open the mouth to take the initiative to say hello, but a thought of her present identity, she had to reluctantly suppress the bottom of her heart excited, pretending to calm and Zhao Jin say hello: "master, you can count back."


    Zhao Jinwei frowned, came over and asked coldly, "today, did my parents come to me?"

 Chapter 523

    Bai Yutang was worried when he saw that his face was not very good, and his voice unconsciously added one or two points of worry: "yes, today the master and his wife came to find the master, but it happened that the master was not there, so the steward asked the master and his wife to have dinner first. It seems that the master and his wife have something important to say to the master, so they have a rest in the yard for the time being, waiting for the master to come back."


    They are very close to each other. As Bai Yutang breathes, she seems to smell a faint fragrance of powder from Zhao Jin. She thinks that she has smelled it wrong, and then she takes a breath. The faint fragrance of powder is more obvious.


    She had a bad feeling in her heart. She looked at Zhao Jin carefully and wanted to ask him, but now she is just a stranger, who has the right to manage Zhao Jin''s private affairs.


    In the heart hold back a gas, white jade hall brain disorderly idea more.


    "I see."


    Zhao Jin cold voice finish saying, the head also didn''t return to return to the yard.


    Bai Yutang thought about it. He could buy vinegar tomorrow morning. Now he still knows the important things between Zhao Jin and his parents.


    She had a subtle premonition in her heart. This time Zhao Jin''s parents suddenly came to visit her. It was probably because of the "Mu Yunsheng" lying on the bed.


    She is really curious, Zhao Jin in the face of the pressure of the elders at home, will not regress?


    Although she comforted herself in her heart that Zhao Jin was not the kind of person who changed his mind at will all the time, after all, he was ill for a long time and had no friends in front of his bed. Besides, they only made a private life, and they didn''t make a formal engagement


    Bai Yutang felt uneasy. When she went to clean up the table, she saw the scene she didn''t want to see.


    Zhao''s mother sent her angry face and slapped her face angrily: "you unfilial son! At the beginning, you were seduced by that woman to leave your elders and elope. Now you still don''t know how to repent! Look at you, you have been fascinated by that cheap woman! Do you still have me as a mother in your heart? "


    Bai Yutang stepped into the threshold, walked in, not retreated, not retreated, so he was embarrassed to stay in the same place.


    Zhao Jin was hit so that the corners of his lips were bleeding, and his white face was almost visible to the naked eye.


    "My mother doesn''t care about the two of us! How can I abandon her now that she is unconscious? If I abandon her at this critical juncture, what''s the difference between me and those wild animals? "


    Word by word, although said slowly, but with an unquestionable firmness.


    Zhao''s father frowned fiercely, and the center of his brow was an obvious "Chuan" line: "now the doctors say that they can''t guarantee that she will wake up. Are you going to guard a living dead person and live like this all your life? You are not young now, and it''s time to start a family! Who is the man of your age in the countryside? There are three ways to be unfilial. It''s better to have no offspring. Can''t you think about the inheritance of our Zhao family''s incense? "


    Question by question, let Zhao Jin silence down.


    Bai Yutang clenched her teeth. She wanted to say that she would not be so unconscious all the time, but there was no room for her to speak at all.


    "Father, mother, if you come to me today just to tell me about it, I already know. As for what you said, I will think about it carefully. Please don''t worry about other things. I have my own ideas."


    Although the tone of Zhao Jin''s speech has been as euphemistic as possible, he is used to his obedient son before. Facing such a disobedient Zhao Jin, Zhao''s parents are very uncomfortable.


    Zhao''s father, in particular, had some little-known abacus in his heart. When he heard his son''s words, he was like a cat with its tail trampled on, and suddenly exploded: "son of a bitch, are you talking to your elders? Look at your attitude


    Where do Zhao''s parents know that since Zhao Jin awakened the memory of his last life, his parents in this life are no longer as obedient as before.


    Just don''t know what happened to their son, Zhao parents will only blame one person for their son''s change!


    In the past, their son was so filial, but now Zhao Jin is so disobedient and disobedient, because he was instigated by the woman Mu Yunsheng!


    With such an idea, Zhao Mu Qi''s chest heaved violently: "jin''er, look at you! You only have that fox spirit in your heart now, don''t you


    Zhao Jin felt that his parents could not communicate. Under the headache, I could only show weakness and say, "Mom and Dad, I''m very tired today. I''ll talk about it later."


    With that, Zhao Jin raised his hand and stroked the slapped face.


    Seeing the blood of her son''s mouth, Zhao''s mother softened her heart, sighed silently, and gave her husband a wink. Zhao''s father shook his sleeve with a cold face and angrily gave the final order: "I only give you the last three days. If you can''t give me a satisfactory answer after three days, then don''t blame our parents for making choices for you!"


    Seeing them leave, the main hall is in a mess, and the silence is spreading. Bai Yutang bravely said for a long time: "master, do you want me to find a doctor for you? Your face looks... " It''s seriousBai Yutang was distressed and didn''t dare to show too much, so he could only reluctantly ask him in the tone of a servant.


    Zhao Jin raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corners of his lips. He narrowed his eyes and said, "no need."


    Bai Yutang didn''t dare to be idle. He walked in three or two steps to clean up the dishes and chopsticks on the table, pretending to be relaxed and said: "you don''t have to be so sad, master. I heard that there must be a way to get to the mountain, and there must be a solution to the problem!"


    The words are light, but in fact, Bai Yutang''s heart is very heavy.


    If there was no special accident in the marriage of the ancients, it was usually the parents at home who made the decision directly. Now Zhao Jin''s parents are all against it It''s estimated that there will be some twists and turns.


    Bai Yutang, who had already had an idea, saw the scene with her own eyes. After that, she successfully fell into a period of bewilderment.


    "You say, Yunsheng, will she really wake up?"


    Maybe it''s Mu Yunsheng who has been pressing Zhao Jin for a long time. He can''t help but ask the people around him.


    If he really can''t wake up, what should he do? As long as you think that Mu Yunsheng may never wake up, Zhao Jin''s heart seems to be pressed on a heavy Boulder, too heavy to breathe.


    Even if he can not compromise with his parents for mu Yunsheng''s sake, it is not a good way to drag on like this.


    Zhao Jin smiles bitterly in his heart. What if Mu Yunsheng really wakes up? Even if Mu Yunsheng really wakes up, it is estimated that his parents will not agree with him to marry into the Zhao family.


    Get married and start a business. Not long after the completion of the business, his parents came to him. He wasn''t even ready to deal with his parents


    "I think Miss Mu will wake up! After all, there is a good person like you who is still thinking about her. "


    Bai Yutang said with a smile.


    But now, both of them know that the situation is not optimistic.

 Chapter 524

    Zhao Jin face expressionless, just a pair of ink eyes looking at the corner of the sky under the eaves: "I hope everything can be solved smoothly."


    This heavy tone made Bai Yutang feel bad. The whole night after that, she didn''t sleep much. She was thinking about how to be mu Yunsheng.


    Originally, she was the real Mu Yunsheng. Now she wants to be herself and sneak around, making her look like a fake.


    Full of depression and no place to complain, Bai Yutang could not help but scold the system in his mind, and the system just happily said: "host, if I say that the person you want to attach to at first is not mu Yunsheng at all, will you believe it?"


    Bai Yutang''s mouth full of words was choked back by such a hypothesis of the system.


    If what the system says is true, she really doesn''t know what to say.


    Bai Yutang reluctantly repressed his restlessness and thought that he would have to work tomorrow. He could not stay up late as he did in his last life, so he barely fell asleep.


    The next morning, Bai Yutang just arrived in the kitchen to finish all his work. As soon as he walked into the kitchen backyard, he saw the housekeeper coming towards him with a smile on his face.


    Bai Yutang was just surprised when he heard the housekeeper laughing and congratulating: "Xiaoyu, the housekeeper said that you are good at cooking. Last night, he told me to promote you to chef. In the future, like chef Zhou, you only need to be responsible for the food of several main housekeepers. Congratulations! Just a few days after I came here, I became the chef so quickly


    When housekeeper Li laughs, his fat face is full of kindness. Especially when he looks at Bai Yutang, it almost gives Bai Yutang goose bumps.


    She quickly took out from her arms a sum of money she had paid when she was working here and handed it to housekeeper Li: "isn''t it all thanks to your help? This is my little thanks. Please don''t give up. "


    Housekeeper Li looked at Bai Yutang''s face with a smile and found that she did give it voluntarily. Then he took the silver with a smile.


    He didn''t think that the little girl in the country could understand these twists and turns.


    "Where can I dislike it? I''m just a little bit surprised. I didn''t expect that you are still a good friend... "


    Bai Yutang deliberately made a embarrassed appearance, scratched his head and said: "steward Li, you take care of me so much, I naturally want to repay my kindness."


    Housekeeper Li was very comfortable. Before he left, he did not forget to remind Bai Yutang: "you should remember that you are responsible for the food of the Mu girl lying in bed in the future. This is not an easy job. You should pay attention to it."


    Bai Yutang browed and thought that the job was so easy for her that she could ignore it.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll pay attention to it. However, Miss mu can''t eat dry food. If she wants to eat liquid food, I know all about it."


    Bai Yutang vowed that she would do the job well.


    With the opportunity to approach openly and honestly, Bai Yutang is sitting in her daily work as usual, thinking secretly about how to collect her belief energy. There was a poetry anthology before, and her belief energy has been rising steadily since it was published. However, it has been rising more and more slowly recently. It seems that it is time for her to think of a new method.


    Bai Yutang thinks about it carefully. Li Taibai''s waistcoat can''t be used now. After all, Zheng Yu is secretly looking for her now. If she can''t use Li Taibai''s waistcoat, she can only use Bai Yutang or the ordinary passer-by''s identity now


    But now both identities have some disadvantages. I''m afraid that Zheng Yu will come in less than half a year after she appeared as the female thief Bai Yutang.


    If you think about it, you can only use your present identity to earn belief energy.


    When Bai Yutang made up his mind, he wanted to start from the people around him. If he wanted to get the belief energy, he had to respect himself from the bottom of his heart. How could others really respect him?


    When you think about Hongyun and Yangxiang, who live in the same big shop with you, baiyutang gives up first. They don''t have a good impression on her now. To make friends with them, baiyutang thinks it''s a very mysterious thing.


    There was no place to start. When he saw Zhou kitchen, Bai Yutang finally thought of how to start.


    Chef Zhou, the head chef here, has good cooking skills. I''m also very forthright. I''m a very authentic northern man.


    Most importantly, this person is very persistent in cooking.


    If you want this person to adore himself from the bottom of his heart, just let him completely admire the cooking skills he cares about most.


    Bai Yutang didn''t dare to say more about other things, but she was 100% sure that she could make Zhou''s kitchen admire her.


    "Chef Zhou, I heard that your mother is ill. How are you now? Are you all right? "


    Bai Yutang asked with a smile. She pretended to chat up casually. In the kitchen, there were only her, Zhou kitchen and a handyman. Everyone was idle and often chatted to pass the time.


    Chef Zhou is making today''s breakfast. He is making a large bowl of noodles. Sesame oil drips into the noodle soup. A strong aroma diffuses in the air with the heat. Chef Zhou focuses on the boiling noodle soup under his hands and adds ingredients in a leisurely manner: "the doctor says that it''s just a good time to keep it cool."Bai Yutang has a smile on her face. The leather bag she is wearing now looks ordinary. When she smiles, she has a kind of simple innocence. Even when she talks, she can give people a kind of serious and sincere feeling.


    "You really need to keep cool Qi well. I heard that there are many things you should avoid. Once you eat the wrong thing, the medicine will not work."


    Bai Yutang leads the topic to the direction he is good at without any trace.


    Zhou kitchen is a very sensible filial person. When he heard about his mother''s illness, his face became serious: "what you said is true?"


    Bai Yutang gave him a look of surprise and said strangely, "food is like medicine. You are also a cook. Didn''t you say that your ancestors had a royal chef before? Why don''t you even know this basic knowledge? "


    Kitchen Zhou was very embarrassed. When he looked at Bai Yutang, he didn''t dare to explain immediately. Instead, the handyman on one side jokingly explained: "I don''t know how many generations it was! I guess they don''t even have a family recipe now! This declining imperial kitchen family may not be as good as Bai Xiaoyu''s wild cooking skill! "


    When Zhou Chu heard this, he was a little annoyed, but he knew that he was not thinking about the details now. He glared at the handyman and explained to Bai Yutang.

 Chapter 525

    "Listen to me. Actually, I know that food is complementary. My family is lonely. Although I know something about kitchen cookers, my family is not well-off, and I don''t have any spare money to try out which foods are complementary one by one So, if you know Xiaoyu, please let me know. I''m very grateful. "


    After selecting the dishes, Bai Yutang clapped his hands, stood up and went to Zhou kitchen. He had a look at the large bowl of noodles he had already put in the bowl. The soup was rich and fragrant. It can be seen that he had a good foundation, but in some food processing, his method was too rough.


    "It''s easy to say that when you are infected with wind cold, you should avoid the most when you take medicine..." Bai Yutang counted out some irritant food and hair food, and explained in detail why he could not eat these things during taking medicine.


    "You know a lot, Xiaoyu. You are so careless that you share your real skills with others. You are very vulnerable! Haven''t you heard of the apprentice starving to death The handyman listened with relish, but he didn''t forget to say a word after listening.


    "Shut up Chou Chu could not bear it and roared.


    White jade hall also very speechless saw miscellaneous work one eye, this person mouth cheap is inborn? He likes to tell others what to do and meddle in their own business, doesn''t he!


    The speechless Bai Yutang shook his head and said to chef Zhou, "in fact, I learned cooking skills with a chef before. His ancestors are also Royal chefs. Speaking of it, you and I have similar taste preferences in cooking, but your ancestors'' inheritance seems incomplete."


    Kitchen Chou was a little frustrated when he heard this. He sighed, put the bowl in place, and slowly explained: "in fact, my ancestors were in northern part of the Great Wall, but in the process of escaping from famine, I accidentally lost my ancestral recipe. Although my father tried very hard to restore the recipe, but he didn''t remember much, I think The family''s ancestral menu is no longer complete. "


    It''s a pity that Bai Yutang didn''t mention her own abacus. When she heard that most of the recipes had been lost, she couldn''t help feeling congested. Even if it wasn''t for the original plan, if she could help, she would help chef Zhou.


    "It''s not necessarily that our two cuisines are of the same origin. I remember what my master taught me. Otherwise, when you are free, you can show me the remnant recipe in your home. If I can improve it, I''m bound to do so."


    Bai Yutang just said it casually. After all, we all have a certain sense of confidentiality in our personal technology these days.


    Who knows that chef Zhou is also a big hearted, directly agreed: "OK, bring it to me tomorrow, you can help me improve it, I will be grateful."


    At this time, the handyman could not help saying, "do you know? Your mother will scold you to death! If you dare to show an outsider the ancestral recipe, I''ll beat you to death with a bamboo stick if I''m your mother. "


    White jade hall and week kitchen two coincidentally open mouth: "you shut up!"


    After they agreed, they took out the breakfast. Today, Zhao Jin is not at home. These noodles are mainly for the respectable steward and slave workers in the courtyard. Bai Yutang is lucky to have tasted Zhou''s cooking skills. He can only say that it''s really good. It''s enough to be a cook for ordinary people, but it''s not enough to be a chef in a restaurant.


    In order to win over Zhou kitchen, Bai Yutang gradually showed his hidden cooking skills. In this way, not only Zhou kitchen, but also Gu''s long-term assistant in the kitchen became Bai Yutang''s admirer, and even contributed a lot of faith to Bai Yutang.


    But every time Bai Yutang looks at his cheap mouth, he can''t help it. Is this man really convinced himself from the bottom of his heart?


    After all, you worship me so much in your heart, and your mouth is so cheap. It''s really puzzling.


    After taking Zhou''s recipe, Bai Yutang first looked at it, and then found out that the ancestor of Zhou''s imperial chef might be the inventor of Sichuan cuisine!


    Although the world''s diet is more inclined to Huaiyang cuisine, Sichuan cuisine also occupies a place in the public taste. Just as Bai Yutang also has a little research on Sichuan cuisine, she helped Zhou kitchen perfect the Sichuan cuisine recipe by the way. After the perfection, she added several famous Sichuan dishes in the later generations.


    Among them, she specially wrote an ancient method of extracting chili oil.


    When she returned the recipe to Chou Chu, she heard a string of belief energy points reminded by the system, and her smile became more real.


    At the moment of baiyutang, she never thought that her little action would become a famous folk Kitchen God.


    And the person who has supervised Zhou kitchen, in the later generations, is directly changing teeth and reincarnating to enlighten Zhou kitchen.


    "Thank you so much! Xiaoyu! I didn''t expect that you really helped me recover this recipe! I think your master must have something to do with my ancestors! Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental


    Zhou kitchen excited incoherent, miscellaneous workers in the side to see heart sour, said: "maybe you that imperial kitchen ancestor''s disciple is Xiaoyu that master!"Bai Yutang wanted to say no, but no one believed what she said. After all, in order to win Zhou''s trust, she had a master out of nothing.


    If there is no master at this time, how to explain her excellent cooking skills? Think through the baiyutang, or quietly choose to shut up.


    Just a little bit, baiyutang has enough faith energy points for mu Yunsheng''s Yirong template. As long as you wait for a few days, all the problems will be solved!


    However, after a few days, the accident happened in baiyutang.


    To be exact, it was not baiyutang that had an accident, but mu Yunsheng who was lying on the bed.


    "Are you the servant who takes care of the sick and the dead?" Zhao''s mother frowned and asked Bai Yutang. She was wearing a dark blue Ru skirt. There was an obvious trace of time between her eyes and eyebrows. She looked at Bai Yutang with a very bad look. The disgust and malice in her eyes almost turned into substance and overflowed from the bottom of her eyes.


    It seems that as long as she has something to do with Mu Yunsheng, Zhao''s mother can''t look at that person with the eyes of a normal person.


    "It''s me, madam."


    Because Bai Yutang hasn''t signed the contract of selling herself, she is just a long-term worker who signs the living contract. She doesn''t have to call herself a slave. She can be regarded as a modest and unassuming reply.


    "Has that woman changed in recent days? Are there any signs of improvement? "

 Chapter 526

    Bai Yutang seriously thought about it, and decided to remind her in advance. After all, she is about to accumulate enough belief energy for mu Yunsheng''s face changing template. The fake lying on the bed will naturally be taken away. At that time, she will wake up instead of the fake, and give a hint in advance, so as not to wake up suddenly and frighten people.


    "Madam Hui, the doctor said that Miss Mu''s health has improved recently. If she is lucky, maybe she will wake up in the next few days, but not necessarily..."


    Before he finished speaking, Bai Yutang saw that Zhao''s mother''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled tightly, which could kill the mosquitoes: "what? Wake up these days? It''s a thousand years of disaster! "


    Bai Yutang''s heart jumped when she said this. Yu Guang from the corner of her eyes secretly glanced at Zhao''s mother. As soon as she heard that she was lying on the bed, she was about to wake up. Her face was full of undisguised disgust.


    "Madam..."


    Bai Yutang underestimated this man''s disgust for himself. Now he really didn''t know what to say.


    "I''m your master''s mother. Will you do as I tell you?"


    Zhao''s mother asked coldly, restraining the obvious emotion on her face.


    "If it''s reasonable, I''ll follow orders." Bai Yutang dare not say too full, can only reluctantly vague response.


    "Give me a positive answer. Don''t try to be slippery!" Zhao''s mother was a little impatient and gave the final order directly.


    Bai Yutang had no choice but to say "yes" in a low voice


    "If you do as I tell you, as long as you do as I tell you, you will be the best! If not, you don''t have to work here any more! "


    After a hard and soft threat, Zhao''s mother came to the point: "these days, you don''t have to be so attentive to serve the living dead! There''s no need to feed her those medicine soup! It''s better to die and be clean than to take so many herbs without any improvement! "


    When she said this, she deliberately lowered her voice. Only Bai Yutang could hear her.


    Now, when the sun was still shining high, the warm sun was shining on her, but Bai Yutang felt chilly all over. A chill came straight from the bottom of her feet to the top of the tianlinggai, which made her heart shiver.


    "Ma''am, that''s not good! Miss Mu is the fiancee of the owner. If something goes wrong, how can she explain it to the owner? " Bai Yu Tang looked down at the ground and did not dare to look up at Zhao Mu''s face.


    Facing a man who wanted to kill himself secretly, Bai Yutang didn''t have the courage to look at her.


    "What''s the matter? I''ll carry it in front! What are you afraid of! " Zhao''s mother snorted coldly and looked at Bai Yutang with disdain.


    Sure enough, people from small places don''t even have the guts to do this. If this business is done well, the benefits will come from her. The fortune is just around the corner. This fool doesn''t know how to cherish it at all.


    Bai Yutang didn''t know how Zhao''s mother despised herself, but she knew that the current situation was too difficult.


    "Madame I''m just an ordinary servant. I really can''t do this kind of thing. Please don''t embarrass us, madam... " Bai Yutang tried to put it off as tactfully as possible. After all, she couldn''t do it by herself.


    "What do you mean?" Zhao''s mother''s face suddenly cooled down. She looked at Bai Yutang with cold eyes. Even her voice threatened: "if you don''t dare to do it, you can go now! We don''t lack such a servant as you here! "


    "But I..."


    Bai Yutang didn''t even have a chance to defend herself. Zhao''s mother looked at her coldly. The coldness between her eyebrows and eyes made Bai Yutang choke on what he was about to say.


    "Now you have only two choices, yes or no! You are a smart man, I think you know how to choose! "


    Zhao''s mother looked at Bai Yutang with a smile in her eyes. Bai Yutang''s eyes flickered and avoided her sight. After a moment''s silence, Bai Yutang said slowly: "OK I listen to my wife... "


    Zhao Mu then showed a satisfied smile. She raised her hand and patted Bai Yutang on the shoulder. She slightly raised her eyebrows and said, "clean hands and feet, don''t be noticed!"


    Bai Yutang bowed his head and said yes.


    Seeing Zhao''s mother leave, Bai Yutang''s body softened and nearly fell.


    Suddenly involved in this kind of life-threatening dirty business, Bai Yutang was really scared for a moment.


    She laughed at herself. It seemed that no matter who she became, she was not very likable.


    Originally, Bai Yutang wanted to dress like a fool for a few days. Unexpectedly, when she was cooking medicine at night, Hong Yun, who was sleeping in a big shop, suddenly approached her mysteriously and gave Bai Yutang a very delicate look.


    Until there were only two of them left in the kitchen, Hongyun said, "madam, don''t you need to give the living dead man these soup medicines? How can you cook medicine? "


    Bai Yutang''s hand with fan fire suddenly shook, and his fingertips were almost burned by charcoal fire."How do you know..." Bai Yutang looks Hongyun up and down in surprise. Suddenly, there is a flash in his mind. Is it because Zhao''s mother thinks that she is not good at doing things by herself, so she specially asks Hongyun to monitor her?


    In this way, it is estimated that even if you want to delay for a few days, you can''t do it.


    With a smile, Hongyun glanced at the door from the corner of his eye. After confirming that there was no redundant person, he said, "naturally, my wife sent me to monitor you! Yes? It seems that you don''t intend to carry out your wife''s orders. "


    Red cloud Eye Bead son turned, in the heart don''t know to be thinking of what shameful ghost idea.


    Bai Yutang gritted his teeth and explained: "Madam said, keep your hands and feet clean, so as not to cause unnecessary doubt! It will be difficult to clean up the trouble then! Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand! "


    In this way, Hongyun''s suspicious eyes were restrained.


    "If you dare to neglect your wife''s orders, she will not spare you!" Hong Yun snorted cold air in his nose and left after a fierce threat.


    Bai Yutang has a heavy heart. Fortunately, the one lying on the bed is not a real "person". Otherwise something really happened. She really has no way to stop it.


    She obeyed the orders and poured out the medicine secretly. When Hongyun knew it, she could not help satirizing her: "I thought you were such a noble person! That''s all


    Bai Yutang is not in the mood to quarrel with her. He still thinks that when Zhao Jin comes back tonight, he will report the current situation to him, so as not to be involved in another trouble in the future.


    But I don''t know why I haven''t seen Zhao Jin these days. When I asked the housekeeper, he said that he didn''t know. In desperation, he finally saved enough faith energy to exchange for mu Yunsheng''s face changing template. Bai Yutang plans to wake himself up today.

 Chapter 527

    But now Zhao Jin is not in, suddenly wake up, if first met Zhao mother, that thing can be difficult.


    After Bai Yutang bought Mu Yunsheng''s face changing template, her behavior was the same as usual. That evening, she delivered medicine to the man lying on the bed as usual.


    Seeing that no one else was there, Bai Yutang was relieved and immediately ordered the system: "don''t you put away this eyesore!"


    With that, Bai Yutang put down the medicine bowl and went to close the door and window.


    The system says listlessly: "got it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the man on the bed disappeared and disappeared.


    Bai Yutang was relieved and changed into the appearance of the newly bought "Mu Yunsheng".


    She changed her face and walked over to the bronze mirror. Seeing the familiar face in the mirror, Bai Yutang only felt in a trance.


    When will she feel strange to her original appearance?


    Habit is really terrible.


    Bai Yutang sighed silently in his heart, pushed the door open and went out. Manager Li came and happened to have something to look for her. Unexpectedly, he didn''t see the person he was looking for. Instead, he saw the living dead man lying on the bed waking up!


    Steward Li almost dropped his chin: "Miss mu You Are you awake? "


    Bai Yutang was about to nod his head, but he suddenly thought that he had changed back to Mu Yunsheng. Mu Yunsheng had been in a coma for such a long time before. It was impossible for him to know that Zhao Jin had found a housekeeper again. Thinking about this, Bai Yutang appropriately showed more confused eyes and asked, "are you..." Then he looked around, puzzled and said, "where is this?"


    Li Guanshi was a little stunned. Then he remembered to explain. Because he wanted to explain to Bai Yutang, he couldn''t care to find someone himself for a while.


    After listening to Li Guanshi''s explanation, Bai Yutang nodded to show that she understood. She pretended to be casual and said to Li Guanshi, "that girl Bai Xiaoyu, there''s a sudden emergency at home. She didn''t have time to resign. When she saw me wake up, she only said that there''s an emergency at home to leave. Maybe she can''t come back for a while."


    Although Li Guanshi thought it was a bit strange, he couldn''t tell what was wrong for a moment. He could only reluctantly nod his head to show that he knew.


    That night, Zhao Jin heard that Mu Yunsheng woke up and rushed back in a hurry.


    When he saw Mu Yunsheng who really woke up, Zhao Jin calmed down instead.


    In the comfortable and tidy boudoir room, he pushed the door in and saw Mu Yunsheng looking in the mirror, motionless.


    "You''ve been in a coma for a long time. What''s wrong with you when you wake up?" Zhao Jin asked.


    Bai Yutang Now it can also be said that it''s Mu Yunsheng. She turned her head and saw the person she had been missing for a long time. She couldn''t help feeling sour in her eyes: "I''m ok now. You don''t have to worry about it..."


    Two people four eyes are opposite, one eye already surpasses a thousand words.


    Zhao Jin came over, slightly incredulous raised his hand to touch her face. The warm touch from his fingertips convinced him that this was not a dream.


    "It''s all over. I won''t let you risk yourself any more. With me, you will be fine." Zhao Jin''s eyes were firm and assured. Mu Yunsheng believes in his promise, but some things can never be guaranteed by manpower.


    Now the situation has become so complicated that even she can''t predict what will happen in the future.


    "Your mother came to me before you came back." Mu Yunsheng doesn''t want to break the current quiet atmosphere, but some things have to be said. Instead of procrastinating all the time, it''s better to say them directly.


    Zhao Jin is also very clear about his mother''s personality. As soon as he heard this, he looked dignified: "you don''t have to pay attention to what she said. Now you and I are the best couple in the world. No one can break us up."


    Although the words were firm, no one knew what he thought.


    "Your mother said She has chosen a suitable fiancee for you and asked me to leave you early. "


    Bai Yutang''s faint words made Zhao Jinmei jump: "my mother''s business I''ll take care of it. You''ve just recovered. You don''t have to worry too much about such worries. In a word, I''m responsible for everything. "


    In his eyes, Bai Yutang''s heart beat fast. Listening to his promise, he said that he was not moved. It was absolutely false. However, Bai Yutang knew that if it were not for special circumstances, generally speaking, the elder of his son''s marriage was decided by his family. If the elder of his family strongly opposed it, the two opposed people would never succeed together .


    It''s just Bai Yutang''s eyes on him, no matter what the future, now she is willing to believe Zhao Jin, she believes that Zhao Jin will solve all this.


    "You''re just getting better now. Take a rest early. Don''t be too tired."


    Zhao Jin pacifies Bai Yutang. He has to watch Bai Yutang drink the medicine before he leaves.In the study, Zhao Jin helplessly looked at the letter in his hand. Housekeeper Li bowed slightly and answered in a low voice: "this is left by my wife when she came here today. She said that she wanted to hand it over to the owner."


    This is a marriage letter with eight characters on the birthday of a man and a woman. One of the names on it is Zhao Jin, while the other is not mu Yunsheng.


    Zhao Jin read the marriage, eyes are red, Leng is silent for a long time before opening.


    "Get me a carriage at once, and I''ll go back to my house!"


    In the middle of the night, Zhao Jin went back to Zhao''s house. The brightly lit Zhao''s house seemed to be waiting for him to come back. It was late in the night, and the light had not been turned off.


    Zhao Jin found her mother in a hurry and pushed the door in. She was sitting on the Kang with Zhao Mian doing needlework. Under the bright candle fire, it was a very quiet and peaceful scene.


    After seeing this scene, Zhao Jin just stood aside and didn''t speak, "Zhao''s mother missed the last needle in her hand, then she looked up and said to Zhao Jin," are you willing to come back at last? "


    The light interrogative tone, coupled with a slight ironic smile on the corner of the lip, is clearly mocking Zhao Jin, who is hooked by the wild woman outside.


    In Zhao''s mother''s opinion, her son was good, so she was waiting to marry a woman of the right family, and then when the master retired, he would be able to take over the family business smoothly. However, a mu Yunsheng ran out and took away her son!


    The original idea of happiness was suddenly broken by Mu Yunsheng. It is absolutely impossible for Zhao''s mother to have any good feelings for mu Yunsheng.

 Chapter 528

    "The wedding letter Does it mean mother or father? " Zhao Jin wakes up the memory of his last life, but he is still the son of the old woman in front of him in this life. The education he received from childhood also made him unable to do more things against his mother.


    When he comes back this time, he intends to persuade his mother to cancel the marriage by reasoning, and by the way, he will talk about the things between him and Mu Yunsheng. As long as the explanation is correct, he believes that his mother will certainly understand the feelings of sharing weal and woe and understanding each other.


    however, the thinking differences between men and women are always different, Zhao Jin said It''s reason, and his mother''s talk is emotion. The two are not the same at all. Even if he speaks out loud, it''s impossible to persuade his mother.


    "That''s what I mean, and that''s what your father means! We''ve changed the characters! The woman is the legitimate daughter of the Wang family, a big business house in Beijing. The wedding date is three months later! Three months later, you will marry the daughter of the Wang family. As for the fox spirit Mu Yunsheng, I won''t care too much. I''ll serve you as a side room. "


    Zhao Jin bit his lower lip. He almost had to use his reason to barely control himself.


    What kind of temperament is mu Yunsheng? He knows best in his heart that if the other party is willing to compromise and be a side room, there would not have been an elopement at the beginning.


    "Mother, I don''t approve of this marriage. I''m not related to Miss Wang, and I haven''t even met her. Besides, you ask for a match with your parents, but you don''t know that Yunsheng''s business ideas are worth a lot of money! She''s worth a lot of money alone!


    I also promised that she would not marry me in this life! This time I came back, I just want to explain to my mother that I only love Yunsheng in my life. In my life, I have recognized her! Please help me


    With that, Zhao Jin knelt down! His straight back trembled slightly under the flickering candle fire, clenched his lower lip, and looked a little white. Facing his angry mother, he resisted the pressure and refused to compromise.


    "Don''t even think about it!" Zhao''s mother stood up in anger. Her staring eyes were burning with anger. She was so angry that she trembled all over. She pointed to her son and said, "for such a fox! How dare you disobey! Good! Good, good Zhao''s mother was so angry that she said three good things in a row.


    "It''s really my good son!"


    She gritted her teeth and said, "you must die of this heart! You can be so unfilial before you go through the door! If you really want to marry her, do you still have me as a mother in your eyes? Originally I wanted her to be your concubine, but now it seems! This kind of woman, might as well drive away directly! So that you will not be harmed by staying here! "


    "Mother..." Zhao Mian wanted to fight, but she didn''t want to hear about the family conflicts. As an unmarried daughter, she wanted to fight now, but she didn''t know where to start.


    "Mother, I don''t want to do things, no one can force me to do! At the beginning, my family opposed it, but Yunsheng and I chose to escape. If we still oppose it now... "


    As soon as Zhao Jinyi mentioned the past, Zhao''s mother became even more angry. She interrupted with a sneer: "what? Do you want to elope with her again? If you do, don''t blame me for reporting! Men and women who elope without permission will be paraded in the streets at 20 o''clock! "


    Men and women who elope, regardless of men and women, will stick 20 after they are caught and walk in the street for three days. No matter who is punished in this way, they will be ruined! Especially for a woman, this is like a complete ruin of her life.


    Zhao Jin''s eyes were wide open, his brows wrinkled tightly, and his voice was short: "do you really want to be so cruel?"


    Tiger poison does not eat son! If it does


    I do not know what to think of, Zhao Jin clenched fists have become more powerful a few points.


    "If I don''t teach you a lesson, will you never know what you should and shouldn''t do? You''re grown up now.


    Some things, you can do by yourself, but some things, after all, still need the elders to nod! If you don''t want something to happen to your Mu Yunsheng, you''d better stop tossing about!


    I''ll give you one last chance. This time, you''ll break up with her! If not, don''t blame me for dealing with her! "


    Zhao Mian looked at the tension between his mother and brother. He was almost angry: "mother! Brother and sister Yunsheng are really in love! Why can''t you help them? "


    Originally, she wanted to persuade her to fight. As soon as she said this, it was no different, so she added fuel to Zhao''s mother''s fire. Zhao''s mother remembered to turn around and slap off Zhao Mian''s hand on her wrist, and she cheered coldly.


    "What do you know? A restless woman like her is still a troublemaker even if she enters my Zhao family! For the future home peace! Nothing can be said to let the fox in


    Zhao Mian supports Zhao Jin and Mu Yunsheng from the bottom of her heart, but now she has no right to speak in front of such events. No matter how much she says, she can''t change the current situation.


    From the beginning, Zhao Jin made up his mind to convince people by reason. But now, his mother doesn''t listen to any explanation at all. Even if there are thousands of explanations in her stomach, if the person in front of her doesn''t want to listen, no matter how hard Zhao Jin''s tongue blooms, she can''t move the person in front of her."Mother, please forgive me for not obeying my orders. If mother really wants to do so, don''t blame me for having to die."


    With that, a faint smell of blood filled his mouth. Zhao Jin''s lips spilled a blood line. He stood up and raised his hand to wipe the blood from his lips.


    Zhao''s mother can''t help shivering all over. Her eyes are staring at the eldest brother. Her eyes seem to jump out of her eyes. Her lips are trembling, pointing at Zhao Jin, but she can''t scold a word.


    "Mother, this matter has been difficult since ancient times. If the child can''t take care of both sides and fail to live up to either side, I think I can only be completely free from this world once I die."


    Zhao Jin can''t help laughing bitterly. Is this his destiny? In his last life, he struggled with power, loyalty and filial piety, and finally came to a sad end. In this life, he is faced with a dilemma again


    Is this the reincarnation of fate?


    Zhao Jin had no reason to feel depressed and even bored. He felt like a Yang Hua who had nowhere to exert himself. He was weak and could only fall with the wind. He had no right to freedom.


    He went out in despair. Regardless of the more and more ugly face of Zhao''s mother behind him, Zhao Mian gritted his teeth and chased him up. He whispered in a soft voice and said, "brother Don''t be too sad, mother. One day I will understand you and sister Yunsheng... "

 Chapter 529

    Zhao Jin wry smile, deep eyebrows and eyes with a thick color of exhaustion, he shook his head to Zhao Mian said: "there is no such simple."


    If it''s that simple, he doesn''t have to be so embarrassed.


    Zhao Mian''s marriage problem has been almost solved now. Although she suffered some setbacks before, she finally solved it perfectly. Although she understands and sympathizes with her brother''s problem, she can''t feel it.


    Just looking at such a sad brother, Zhao Mian inevitably has some bad taste in his heart.


    "Brother, don''t be too sad. There will always be a way."


    Zhao Mian said very slowly. However, when he turned his head and saw his mother''s angry eyes staring at her, Zhao Mian was startled and said: "mother..."


    Soft glutinous voice with a strong fear, listening to people can not help but feel pity.


    Instead of feeling pity, Zhao''s mother frowned and said, "you''re going to be out of the cabinet now. Don''t get involved in your brother''s affairs. That''s not the standard for you to be out of the cabinet. A little girl can intervene!"


    With that, Zhao''s mother directly told her close maidservant to invite Zhao Mian back to her boudoir.


    "Before you get married, just stay in the embroidery house and embroider your wedding clothes for me. As for other things, you don''t care at all!"


    Without waiting for Zhao Mian to react, the slave girl had completely taken her away.


    Zhao Jin''s face became more and more dignified. In the dark, his eyes seemed to be stained with ink, so deep and heavy that people did not dare to look directly at him.


    "A shameless woman like Mu Yunsheng, since she can elope with you, how do you know if she will elope with a second man in the future? This kind of woman who doesn''t abide by women''s way, you can see it! You can see, but I dare not let her pass! Such a corrupt woman must not be with you


    Zhao''s mother said firmly, also let Zhao Jin confirmed his mother unshakable firm will.


    No matter what he said, it was just a waste of words. Zhao Jin was silent and didn''t say a word. When Zhao''s mother was about to get angry again, she spoke slowly: "mother, please forgive my child for being unfilial..."


    Said, Zhao Jin tired droop eyes, turned to leave, only to leave gas of the whole body shaking Zhao mother.


    The night was not peaceful, and Bai Yutang did not expect that Zhao Jin and Zhao''s mother would break out in such a big conflict. However, even if she knew, it was estimated that most of them were helpless.


    Since ancient times, if marriage is opposed by the family, there is really no other good way except to use Huairou method.


    Bai Yutang is not a fool. Although she doesn''t know what happened that night, she can guess what happened from Zhao Jin''s sullen face these days.


    This morning, in the Yellow Crane Tower, Bai Yutang frowned and looked at Zhao Jin anxiously: "if something happens, you must not bear it alone. If you have something to say, maybe I can find a way for you."


    In recent days, Zhao Jin has obviously become a lot of reticent, even the servants in the family are aware of it. She asked several times, but Zhao Jin just evaded, which made Bai Yutang more worried.


    The corner of Zhao Jin''s mouth pulled out the radian of his smile, but there was no half smile between his eyebrows and eyes: "nothing happened. It''s just that you are too thoughtful. The only thing that matters now is to take good care of your body. As for other things, I have my own opinions."


    Bai Yutang sighed silently in his heart. Zhao Jin didn''t want to say it, and she couldn''t help it. She shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "I know you don''t want me to worry, but you and I have gone through a lot of ups and downs together. Why do you want to be so outspoken?"


    Thinking of the days when they fought together, Bai Yutang had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Once upon a time, although they were not well off, they were very satisfied with the intimate feelings they fought together. Now Yellow Crane Tower has become the first restaurant in Beijing, and all kinds of new cuisines are also popular. At the same time, the two people don''t know when they gradually become estranged.


    Bai Yutang sighed silently in his heart. Could most of the feelings in the world not escape the fate of sharing weal and woe and then going their separate ways?


    "It''s not out of the ordinary. I''m just afraid you''ll think more." Zhao Jin thought of his parents'' fierce opposition, his heart is also a burst of boredom.


    He couldn''t understand why Mu Yunsheng was such an independent and lovely girl''s family, but his parents didn''t like it at all?


    It is obvious that things that can be mutually beneficial can not be mutually beneficial. This kind of thing is enough to make people depressed for a long time.


    Bai Yutang took the initiative to reach for Zhao Jin''s hand and solemnly said: "you don''t have to hide it from me. I know you must have encountered some thorny problems. Now I''m ok. If there are any problems, let''s face them together!"


    She looked straight at Zhao Jin, clear as water, black and white eyes with unquestionable perseverance.


    Zhao Jin''s heart beat fast. Looking at the girl who was deeply in love with him in front of him, he suddenly felt a sense of inferiority that he couldn''t match others. In these days, although he was a little worried, he could not help shaking his heart once or twice. Although the feelings between him were strong, they were not so impeccable all the time. For a moment, Zhao Jin didn''t dare to look directly at the girl in front of him Mu Yunsheng.Because that kind of resolute eyes will remind him of his inferiority and hesitation.


    "I..."


    He wanted to talk but stopped. Bai Yutang''s small face was full of a relaxed and calm smile. He slowly seduced him and said, "if you have something to say, I will deal with it impartially! If it''s really embarrassing for you, I will try my best to stand on your side to look at the problem and solve it... "


    The gentle tone of voice made people unconsciously let go of their vigilance. Zhao Jin felt soft and said with a bitter smile: "my mother ordered another marriage for me She is the daughter of the Wang family. She ordered me to marry her in March... "


    Bai Yutang browed and looked at the man in front of him in consternation.


    What does the marriage decided by her parents mean to Zhao Jin these days? She has a deep understanding now. Her parents are the masters of the marriage. If Zhao Jin''s parents really insist on their own way and want Zhao Jin to marry other women, she


    After a series of possible, let Bai Yutang''s heart become extremely heavy.


    Two people are silent, four eyes opposite, for a long time speechless.


    At the beginning, they chose to elope because of their family''s opposition. At that time, Zhao Jin''s parents objected because their identities didn''t match. At that time, they wanted to fight for a career to prove to their elders. Even if they didn''t match each other, they were the most right. But now, even if they fought for a career, Zhao Jin''s parents are still fiercely against them A man''s marriage.

 Chapter 530

    "What are you going to do?" Bai Yutang bit his lower lip a little white. If Zhao Jinzhen married another woman, what was the woman who once eloped with him?


    It''s not that Bai Yutang is too pessimistic, but that the things she encountered this time are too difficult. Thinking about the time when she just crossed, even in the face of that desperate situation, Bai Yutang still didn''t admit defeat, but now, she just felt tired.


    Zhao Jin''s only way to think of now is to work hard with his family, which can be delayed for a while, but in addition to this trouble, there are other unspeakable troubles!


    He would never dare to confess to Mu Yunsheng about the troubles involved in the previous life.


    "I won''t marry other women. You are the only one I love. In this life, only you will be my wife!" Zhao Jin holds Bai Yutang''s hand in his backhand, and gives a solemn guarantee to all his restlessness.


    However, after Bai Yutang was moved, she soon woke up. She couldn''t even smile. She shook her head and said to the man in front of her: "you haven''t told me what you plan to do?"


    The most perfect solution in Bai Yutang''s heart is that Zhao Jin moves out of the house and breaks up with his parents. However, in today''s feudal society, where filial piety is greater than heaven, it''s extremely unfilial and it''s an act of exterminating human relations. If he dares to do so, he will be directly drowned.


    At this moment, Bai Yutang suddenly missed the free and equal 21st century in his last life.


    "Why not..." Zhao Jin slightly clenched his teeth, sighed and said: "why don''t you and I leave this land of right and wrong again! When the rice is cooked, my mother can''t even oppose it. "


    The employer is his wife and the runner is his concubine. In fact, Bai Yutang is very opposed to this proposal. But at the moment, there is really no other way. Staring at Zhao Jin''s eyes, Bai Yutang grits his teeth and nods and agrees: "good!"


    Zhao Jin''s mood is agitated. He can''t help hugging his sweetheart in his arms. His voice is slightly frozen: "in this life, I will live up to you."


    Bai Yutang had a faint smile on her face. She slowly reached for Zhao Jin''s waist. Her voice almost choked: "as long as you treat me with one heart, I will live and die together in this life!"


    They are sharing their feelings. Suddenly, there is a heavy knock on the door outside Yajian, which interrupts the sweet atmosphere: "big boss, second boss, the chef says he wants to see you He said there was something important to report


    Bai Yutang suddenly opens her eyes. When she realizes what she has just done, she immediately pushes Zhao Jin away with a red face. After a few deep breaths, she stares at Zhao Jin angrily and goes to open the door in three or two steps.


    "You go and ask the chef to come here. If you have anything to report in person."


    The runner in clean uniform immediately went downstairs to call people. Bai Yutang turned to Zhao Jin behind him and said, "if we really leave, what should we do about the Yellow Crane Tower?"


    After all, it''s a restaurant jointly created by two people. From the unknown to the first restaurant in Beijing, they have put too much effort into running the Yellow Crane Tower. If they want to give up the restaurant because of their emotional problems, baiyutang is really reluctant to give up.


    As for how to deal with the Yellow Crane Tower, Zhao Jin had a good deal in mind, but he didn''t say it at this time. He spread his eyebrows, nodded and assured, "you can rest assured that I will deal with the problem of the Yellow Crane Tower."


    In fact, baiyutang also has a set of handling methods, that is, to temporarily hand over the restaurant to Hanqing for management. As Li Taibai, she entrusts it to Hanqing. It''s sure that Hanqing won''t refuse, and the noble character of the other party who regards money as dirt also makes baiyutang feel at ease.


    However, if Zhao Jin had a better solution, she would not have to say more about it.


    The chef came quickly and asked respectfully after pushing the door. Bai Yutang looked at the chef carefully. She thought the chef must be song mianqiao, but she never thought that the position of the chef would fall on this man.


    "I hear you have something to ask for us? What''s the rush? " Zhao Jin asked people to come and sit down, and poured him a cup of runkou tea.


    This chef was dug up by Bai Yutang when he was a junior. His surname was Wei. His ancestors were all famous cooks for three generations. However, in his area, because of changes in his family, the recipe was stolen, and there was a gap in the inheritance of cooking skills. The cooking skills were obviously inferior to those of his predecessors.


    However, this person has high comprehension ability, sensitive taste and high talent. Bai Yutang thinks this person is a cultivable seedling, so he paid a lot of money to hire him at the beginning. Now he tells Bai Yutang with his achievements that her vision was very accurate at the beginning!


    "It''s like this..." Head chef Wei was in a dilemma. After a while, he said slowly, "I don''t know the second owner. Do you know that yunzhongge has been making a lot of small moves recently? Several chefs in our restaurant have contacted yunzhongge in private. Especially some time ago, the mother of the second owner was making a fuss about taking back the chefs'' shares, which made many chefs dissatisfied..."


    Although some euphemism, but smart baiyutang and Zhao Jin, or a word to recognize his meaning."The manager of yunzhongge, the second owner of yunzhongge, came to me in private and said that it was 500 Liang silver to buy a famous dish on our side. Recently, yunzhongge launched several new dishes, all of which were unique to our yellow crane tower. Maybe there was a spy in our Yellow Crane Tower!"


    When he said this, chef Wei was also very uncomfortable. He was all brothers working in the same kitchen. Someone had betrayed the Yellow Crane Tower. As a chef, he could not help but feel guilty. He blamed himself for not taking care of those people, which led to such a serious problem.


    "I had expected that for a long time." Bai Yutang sneered. Since ancient times, the competition in the catering industry has been very fierce. In the process of fierce competition, it is inevitable that some unscrupulous people will use some unfair means of competition. She has been a person in this industry for two years. No one knows the twists and turns in this industry better than her.


    "Do the two owners have any solutions?" Head chef Wei looks at Bai Yutang and asks.


    "That''s all they have to do!" Zhao Jin disdained a smile, completely despised the cloud pavilion that can not be on the table.


    Do they think that as long as they buy the recipe at a high price and make the same dish, they can completely surpass the Yellow Crane Tower?


    If the other party really holds such an idea, Bai Yutang and Zhao Jinzhen can''t help singing and laughing.

 Chapter 531

    "Right now, you just need to keep still and find out who is the spy secretly. Moreover, you can go back and tell us that the bonus mode of dry shares in restaurants will not change! As long as I am still the owner of Yellow Crane Tower, your treatment will not change! "


    Zhao Jin''s words almost reassured chef Wei.


    "Chief chef, you can tell those people that as long as the person who develops a new dish in the future will be rewarded twice as much as before. At the end of the year, the person who develops the most new dishes this year and makes the greatest contribution to the restaurant will be rewarded with a year-end bonus of 100 Liang silver!"


    The forthright assurance of Bai Yutang made the two men present all look at each other.


    Bai Yutang knows that no matter how beautiful the scene is, it can''t match the real interests. If you want to make those people pay attention to the Yellow Crane Tower, you have to show enough interests to drive them to devote themselves to the Yellow Crane Tower!


    As long as the restaurant is famous, it will be easier to make money in the future!


    Three people in the room and discussed for a while, confirmed the next plan, Wei chef left the room.


    Zhao Jingang solved a troublesome problem, relaxed a little, and joked with a smile: "if only I had met you in my last life! You don''t have to face this dilemma now! "


    Bai Yutang poured himself a cup of tea and sipped it to moisten his throat. Then he said calmly, "don''t talk as if you could do whatever you want in your last life!"


    She knew that Zhao Jin had awakened the memory of her last life, but she didn''t know anything about the other person''s last life. However, she didn''t disclose her last life to Zhao Jin. Both sides had an amazing tacit understanding on this issue.


    It is also because of the same strange fate that Bai Yutang has a kind of good feeling for Zhao Jin.


    Zhao Jin was ridiculed, and the smile radian at the corner of his mouth became more and more obvious: "don''t mention that in my last life, I could almost say I did whatever I wanted, at least my parents couldn''t intervene in my marriage affairs!"


    It''s a pity that when I have a couple of parents in my life, I can''t show my hands and feet freely when I have scruples about many things. Although I enjoy the happiness of family life that I never had in my previous life, I also pay a lot at the same time. Maybe this is gain and loss.


    Bai Yutang opened his eyes curiously and asked him with a smile: "can you tell me something about your last life?"


    Zhao Jin cunning smile, very tactfully asked: "if I said, you will also say your last life?"


    Bai Yutang pouted his mouth and was very dissatisfied: "if you don''t want to say it, it''s OK."


    Although it is impossible to determine what kind of person Zhao Jin was in her last life, Bai Yutang is certain that the other party must have lived in this feudal age. If she really told the story of her last life, it is estimated that the other party will be scared to pieces!


    It''s a time of trouble. Even if we want to talk about the past life, we should not choose it at this time.


    They are talking and laughing. They are going to audit accounts together. They don''t want to bump into Zheng Yu in the stairwell.


    Bai Yutang was startled and quickly stopped. His hand under his sleeve was unconsciously clenched into a fist.


    Zheng Yu stepped back to show respect. He looked at the woman who had been in a coma for a long time before: "I heard that the girl was seriously injured and in a coma some time ago, and now she can wake up. It''s really gratifying."


    He said casually. After all, they were friends. Therefore, he was really happy for Bai Yutang.


    But if he knew that the girl in front of him was the white jade hall he was looking for, he didn''t know how wonderful his face would become.


    "Thank you for your concern. Have you found the person you are looking for?" Zhao Jin asked casually. Bai Yutang was surprised by her indifferent attitude. She didn''t know if it was an illusion. She seemed to think that Zhao Jin and Zheng Yu were in the same generation, and even had a faint smell of gunpowder.


    One is the merchant class, a noble family. How can a rational man like Zhao Jin fight against a man at the bottom of the society?


    A businessman with a normal mind would not choose to be the enemy of the son of a sovereign.


    Bai Yutang thought that he really thought too much. He had such a strange guess.


    "Thank you very much. The person I''m looking for is There''s nothing you can''t find. " Zheng Yu''s face changed, but the abnormal look soon converged and returned to the usual indifference.


    The verbal confrontation between the two men made Bai Yutang feel more and more uneasy.


    After a few words of greetings, Zheng Yu and Zhao Jin went to work separately and walked beside Zhao Jin. Bai Yutang pretended to ask him casually: "were you not good partners before? How do you feel like you''re all talking with a gun in your mouth now? "


    Did something happen in the middle that she didn''t know?


    Zhao Jin looks back and smiles at Bai Yutang. His voice is as gentle as a mountain stream, deep and clear, which makes people feel very comfortable: "it''s a long story. You''d better not know."Bai Yutang didn''t think he was joking. After thinking about it, he didn''t ask about it any more.


    She knew what to ask and what not to ask.


    There is no big problem with the management of the Yellow Crane Tower, and the business profits are rising steadily. The influence of Zhao Jin''s parents who came to make trouble some time ago was soon dealt with perfectly by Zhao Jin. Now everything is in good order. Bai Yutang once again shows his admiration for Zhao Jin''s management ability.


    However, happy days are always carved very fast. After half a month, Bai Yutang suddenly felt tight when he saw Zhao Jin coming back with a heavy face.


    Zhao Jin''s face was gloomy, and he felt more guilty for his caring eyes.


    "The restaurant spy has been found out It''s not yunzhongge, but... " Facing Bai Yutang''s concerned eyes, Zhao Jin couldn''t say what he said next.


    Bai Yutang was worried and couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter? You said it! Do you want to die in a hurry if you say half but not half? "


    Zhao Jin was too ashamed to look directly at Bai Yutang. Looking at the cobblestone path under his feet, he said, "it was my parents who contacted the cooks in private. It was my parents who paid for the recipes. They wanted They want to divide those cooks thoroughly. When they get all the recipes, they will open a new yellow crane tower. They want to attack us and force me to give in... "


    Silent silence permeated between them.


    Bai Yutang never thought that the so-called enemy was not a competitor, but his sweetheart''s parents.


    However, this fact has hurt Bai Yutang severely.

 Chapter 532

    If you can, Bai Yutang would rather the guy who secretly engaged in the shady trick was from Yunzhong Pavilion. In this way, Zhao Jin would not have to fall into such a dilemma on both sides.


    Zhao Jin''s voice was feeble. After a short silence, he gritted his teeth and apologized: "I''m sorry, my mother, she..."


    Bai Yutang also knows that Zhao Jin is not to blame for this, and he is willing to apologize. Bai Yutang also knows how much pressure he has to bear.


    These days, we all pay attention to a taboo for the elders. That is to say, as a younger generation, we can''t publicize the mistakes of the elders, but he is willing to apologize. Bai Yutang has already found it very difficult.


    Maybe Bai Yutang didn''t know her bottom line, because the man in front of her lowered again and again. One day when she stepped on the bottom line, she didn''t know how to choose in her heart.


    "I don''t blame you for this. I can only say Your parents don''t support you... "


    This matter has stopped talking. Bai Yutang opens his mouth to comfort him, but he doesn''t know what to say. He is silent again. Zhao Jin can''t help but step forward and embrace Bai Yutang in his arms: "it''s all my fault! This time... "


    Bai Yutang suddenly looked up at him, and after careful consideration, he proposed: "it''s normal for your parents not to trust you with such an important industry, but


    After all, we created it by ourselves. I hope the Yellow Crane Tower will get better and better. If you believe me, I will handle all this. Will you


    Zhao Jin didn''t give an answer immediately. Although he was still a little worried, he couldn''t help feeling soft when he thought that the girl had suffered so much for him It''s all up to you, as long as you can handle it. "


    Bai Yutang''s sad face suddenly turned into a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll deal with it."


    Aware of Zhao Jin''s uneasiness, Bai Yutang added: "it won''t embarrass your parents. I''ll find a way to solve the problem of ownership of the Yellow Crane Tower."


    When he went back that night, Bai Yutang wrote a letter with Li Taibai''s waistcoat identity and changed the business contract of the Yellow Crane Tower. The next day, he stopped by the Yamen to transfer the business right to Han Qing.


    After everything is handled, Bai Yutang sends the letter to Han Qing''s house. As expected, Han Qing''s reply will arrive soon. Han Qing doesn''t refuse his friend''s entrustment. On the contrary, he is bored at the moment. It''s just right to do something for him.


    After everything was done, Bai Yutang told Zhao Jin his way.


    After hearing this, Zhao Jin did not immediately show his approval. Instead, he frowned and expressed his worry: "this I''m afraid it won''t be very good, will it? Han Qing is really not good at gold, silver, jade and other worldly things, but if something goes wrong in the future, isn''t the Yellow Crane Tower going to give up? "


    Bai Yutang knew that Zhao Jin would have such worries. He wanted to explain, but he could not disclose the identity of Li Bai. Therefore, Bai Yutang could only use Han Qing''s consistent excellent character to ensure that there would never be any problems.


    Besides, even if something goes wrong, she can run a yellow crane tower, and naturally a second one. As long as her brain is still smart, baiyutang has more ways to make money.


    "Well, that''s the only way to stop my parents for now." Zhao Jin sighed and agreed with Bai Yutang''s treatment.


    When the restaurant was closing in the evening, they went to the Yellow Crane Tower to inform the owner of the Yellow Crane Tower. Although it caused the panic of the cooks, after some pacification, everyone accepted it. In fact, as long as they kept their jobs, no matter how they changed, they would eventually accept it.


    In the final analysis, the core issue is the issue of interests. Bai Yutang knows this, so he dares to use this unusual way to solve the problem.


    On the 15th of the first day of the lunar new year, Zhao Jin always goes home to have dinner with his parents to fulfill his filial duty. Although he has decided on the elopement plan for the time being, in order not to show his horse''s feet in advance, Zhao Jin can''t show anything unusual. This is the 15th day of the lunar new year. He goes home one day in advance.


    Zhao Jin thought of the problem of Yellow Crane Tower, and did not leave as usual. Instead, he stayed. He solemnly said to Zhao''s mother, "mother, we already know about the Yellow Crane Tower and your father''s private actions."


    Zhao''s mother''s face was full of anger, but she didn''t know that she was really guilty.


    "So what if you know? Your father and I didn''t do this for you! Now she''s in charge of your money before she marries you. If she marries you in the future, will she be in charge of all the economic power of our Zhao family? "


    If Bai Yutang is safe and doesn''t make so many troubles, Zhao''s mother will also consider this marriage, but it''s because Bai Yutang''s troubles have never stopped from the beginning.


    Zhao''s mother specially asked someone to calculate the eight characters of Bai Yutang. The fortune teller said that Bai Yutang''s life is hard and hard. She can bear it when she hits the target. But if she wants to marry a disaster star, she can''t agree."I know, father and mother are for my good, and I understand you."


    Zhao Jin''s face is expressionless, gentle like a pool of stagnant water, without any emotional ups and downs. Zhao''s mother looks at her son suspiciously, wondering whether she should believe what her son said.


    Zhao Jin''s eyes were blank, and his deep eyes seemed to focus on the void air: "although my father and mother do this for my good, I''m in a dilemma between you and Yunsheng.


    In order to have an explanation for both sides, I have given the restaurant to a friend. In the future, the Yellow Crane Tower will be my friend. I hope my mother will stop as soon as possible. Don''t make my friend hard to do. After all, my friend is not a good kind. "


    Zhao''s mother can''t believe what she heard. The Yellow Crane Tower is making a lot of money every day. This year''s profits can almost equal the majority of the original Zhao family''s industry. Now the hen who can lay eggs says to give away people, which is simply unacceptable!


    "Wanton How can you give away your hard earned fortune so easily? Do you know how hard it is to start a family business, don''t you? " Zhao''s mother was so angry that her forehead was blue. If her son hadn''t grown up and couldn''t beat people like a child, she would have taken cane to beat people.

 Chapter 533

    "Niang, if it wasn''t for you and dad''s private actions, I would not be forced to solve the problem in this way."


    Zhao Jin wry smile, if his parents are willing to support him, then these things will not happen, but there is no if, the reality is more cruel than imagined.


    "Good, good! You are my good son! I don''t think the solution is your own, do you? It must be that damned little bitch who blew your ears, otherwise how could you have made such a stupid decision! "


    At the bottom of her heart, Zhao''s mother still loves her son. Even though she is half angry, she subconsciously wants to exonerate Zhao Jin.


    "Mother, it''s none of Yunsheng''s business. I think it''s my own business. If you want to blame me, blame me. I came back today mainly to tell you that I will not be in charge of the Yellow Crane Tower in the future, and the Yellow Crane Tower will never have anything to do with our family.


    If you make trouble as you used to, my friend may report to the government directly. Some of his friends are new rich people in the current Dynasty. They are good at their own business. "


    Zhao Jingong politely left. After dinner, he went to the study to look for the guide and identity documents. Unexpectedly, after searching the study, he couldn''t find what he was looking for.


    Zhao Mian knew that his brother had come here with difficulty. Seeing that he was up late at night in his study, she came to see his brother through the door. Seeing his anxious appearance, she asked strangely, "brother, what are you looking for?"


    Zhao Jin said casually: "I''m looking for the national business guides and identity documents that I had done well before. I remember they were all in my study. Why can''t I find them now? Do you know where those things are? "


    Zhao Mian put down his midnight snack and truthfully replied, "my parents just came to the capital and lived in a new house. When I was in the study, I saw your brother''s guide and this document. They said that these things are very important and can''t be put casually, so I put them away for you for the time being."


    Zhao Jin is very depressed. Sure enough, Jiang is still hot. His parents prevent him from eloping again in advance.


    "Brother, why do you suddenly want to find a guide and identity documents? Are you going away? "


    Zhao Jin ambiguous way: "temporarily useful." Then he suddenly stopped and looked up at Zhao Mian. He didn''t know what he thought of. Then he continued: "you''ve been at home these days. By the way, you can help me pay attention to my guide and identity documents. You''d better not disturb my parents. Can you do it?"


    Zhao Mian a small mouth open can plug an egg, she a little bit embarrassed looking at Zhao Jin, did not dare to open his mouth.


    Zhao Jin continued to follow the temptation: "this matter is related to your sister Yunsheng. Don''t you want to help your sister Yunsheng? You know, you were taken care of by her before... "


    Zhao Mian has always been a soft hearted girl with a plan to repay her kindness. When she was lured by this, she immediately fell into a trap: "OK, I''ll help you pay attention to it these days, but I don''t know where my parents put that East Tibet. If you can''t find it, you''ll have to ask for it by yourself."


    That''s the worst way. If it''s not desperate, Zhao Jin will never ask his parents for directions and identity documents. What''s the difference between that and confessing to elopement?


    With her brother''s advice, and in order to help her Yunsheng sister, Zhao Mian has been paying close attention to the places where things are hidden in her home these two days. She has searched many other places, but has not found the guidebook and identity document that Zhao Jin wants. After some exclusion, Zhao Mian finally determines that the guidebook must be in her mother''s room.


    But these days, Zhao''s mother doesn''t go out very often. She wants to go in and look for things. She''s afraid that she will be caught. She''s afraid that Zhao Mian can''t eat well and sleep well these days. She''s so haggard.


    Zhao''s mother thought that she was the same as other girls'' family. When she was about to get married, she would inevitably worry about it, so she didn''t pay attention to it.


    Until this day, Zhao''s mother has something to go out, Zhao Mian acutely seized the opportunity, while the family did not pay attention, she just sneaked into her mother''s room.


    There were only a few places in the room where things could be hidden. After turning over one by one, Zhao Mian soon found what he wanted.


    Without anyone noticing, Zhao Mian secretly left the room with a guide and identity documents.


    Although the thing has arrived, how can it be delivered to Zhao Jin as soon as possible? Now Zhao Jin doesn''t go home for three days, and she doesn''t know what she''s busy with. It''s always hard to see others. Now she can''t go out, so she can only look forward to her brother''s coming back to give him things.


    Zhao''s mother was very tired when she came back from a trip. After washing, she went back to her room early to have a rest and lay on the soft pillow of the high bed. Zhao''s mother heaved her breath and habitually reached out to touch the dark lattice behind the pillow. This hand only touched the empty lattice.


    Zhao''s mother awoke in a moment, turned her head and saw nothing in the dark!


    She was so angry that she didn''t care about the fatigue of her body. She directly gathered all the servants in the house together.


    "Did your young master come back today?" Zhao''s mother''s eyes were as sharp as a sword, and she swept them one by one.The servants at the bottom all looked like quails with their heads retracted. They all replied with one voice: "tell me, madam, today the young master has never come back."


    Zhao''s mother can''t take care of it now. She orders a smart looking young man directly. She says, "now go to the new yard outside the young master to find someone, and say I have something urgent to find him. No matter what he is doing, let him come back to see me immediately."


    After a command, Zhao''s mother''s eyes fell on the servants again: "who has entered my room today?"


    "Tell me, madam, today we haven''t found anyone in your room. We all have our own duties. We dare not be lazy..."


    Zhao''s mother also understood that this question would not have any results, so she directly let these people retreat.


    Before long, Zhao Jin came back.


    In the main hall, a plaque of "loyalty and filial piety home" is hung on the main hall beam. Zhao''s mother is sitting under the plaque, and her eyes are full of suppressed anger.


    "Mother, I don''t know why you are so anxious to come back to me this time?"


    "Did you order someone to take your identity documents and guide?"


    She didn''t know what euphemism was, so she pointed out the most acute problem directly.


    Zhao Jinmei''s head jumps, and she says in her heart that it''s not good. Isn''t it that the younger sister''s affair has been exposed and her mother knows?

 Chapter 534

    More said more wrong, do not know the specific course of things before, Zhao Jin can only be very careful to say: "mother, what does this mean?"


    His calm appearance is not like the guilty feeling after he was caught. Zhao''s mother can''t help beating drums. Is it true that this document was not stolen by her son?


    But this idea just came out, was immediately strangled by Zhao mother.


    Who but him would want to steal these things? Even if it''s a real burglar, it should be stealing valuable jewelry, not the worthless guide and document!


    Zhao Jin has a criminal record of elopement. He can elopement with that Fox again after stealing this thing. This thing is of great use to him. From the actual situation, only Zhao Jin has the motivation to do it.


    "All your previous business identity documents and guides are kept in my room. Today, somehow, they are gone. Tell me, did you secretly ask someone to take them?"


    Zhao''s mother''s eyes are as sharp as a knife. She stares at Zhao Jin tightly and does not let go of any emotional changes on his face.


    Zhao Jin is very calm, not guilty: "this is not what I did, I can swear to God."


    He raised his hand to the sky to make an oath, and his eyes were firm, which made Zhao''s mother hesitant.


    "Who else would it be if it wasn''t you?" Although the suspicion in Zhao''s mother''s heart is not as firm as before, it has not been completely eliminated.


    "Mother, all you need to know is that it''s not my fault." Zhao Jin is very clever. He only insists that this matter has nothing to do with him. As for other sensitive issues, he never talks about it.


    They even deliberately avoid the problems that will lead to quarrels when they are mentioned.


    But Zhao''s mother has lived half her life, and it''s not so easy to be fooled.


    "If you steal the guide and business documents, you can elope with that little fox spirit! Who else is there besides your motive? "


    By the end of the conversation, Zhao Jin knew that his mother had no real culprit at all, that is to say, he did not reveal a trace of Yihao. Thinking of this, the heart he had been carrying since he came home could finally be released.


    "All in all, I can assure you that I didn''t do it at all."


    Zhao''s mother was waiting for his words, and then she said, "it''s very easy to prove that you didn''t do it. From now on, you just need to move back! Please say hello sooner or later, and don''t slack off. This will prove your filial piety, that you don''t mean to elope again, and that you are innocent. How about that? "


    Zhao Jinmu was stunned. He thought it would be easy to deceive him this time. But he was too old to deal with. He bowed his head and did not dare to answer immediately. He was thinking about how to refuse. However, Zhao''s mother could not wait. She said coldly: "you are still hesitating. Are you still thinking about how to live with that little bitch?"


    Zhao Jin was startled by the sudden outburst of Zhao''s mother, who was still very dignified.


    At last, Zhao Jin nodded his head and agreed: "since my mother asked for this, what else can I say as a son?"


    This evening, Zhao Jin didn''t come back late at night. Bai Yutang and others were very worried. Housekeeper Li rushed back in the evening to report: "Miss mu, master In the future, I may not live here any more, because my wife asked the owner to move back to live. I''ll make up my mind in the morning and in the evening. Please say hello to me in the morning and in the evening to show my filial piety. So in the future The owner of the family may seldom come back. "


    Bai Yutang''s right eyelid has been jumping today. It''s said that his left eye is jumping for wealth and his right eye is jumping for disaster. It turns out that something really happened today.


    Although he seldom comes back, as long as Zhao Jin''s heart is still with him, all other problems can be solved. Thinking about this, Bai Yutang suppresses his restlessness and waves to the housekeeper to step down.


    The next day, Zhao Jin came back to find Bai Yutang.


    According to the plan, they should have left the capital by now, but because they couldn''t get the guide and documents, the matter was delayed. They had already explained everything they had in hand, but the last guide made them both difficult.


    "Yesterday, my mother asked me to go back because she wanted me to stay at home. My mother''s relatives were very alert. They might have been aware of our plan for a long time. The identity documents..."


    Bai Yutang is a little sad. If he can''t leave and stay, won''t Zhao Jin marry Miss Wang in three months?


    "I know. Since you can''t leave for the time being, you should be careful not to..."


    Bai Yutang didn''t even know how to give advice. Looking at the face she was familiar with, she just felt a little strange. How did the two people who used to be intimate and couldn''t finish talking about each other become embarrassed?


    "I''m sure I''ll get the document guide, but these days, I found that my mother seems to have sent someone outside the yard to pay attention to your movements. You have to be careful. I''ll get the document in two days, and I''ll find you then. We''ll leave here and fly away together."Zhao Jin tightly held the hand of Bai Yutang, but when he said this, he bowed his eyes and did not dare to look directly at Bai Yutang.


    Bai Yutang didn''t notice the small abnormality. When he heard this, his depression was swept away, and his face suddenly showed a bright rainbow like smile: "OK! I''ll be careful! You too, don''t have any problems, otherwise it will be difficult. "


    Zhao Jin nodded solemnly. They were walking in the backyard together. You were chatting with me one by one. The atmosphere was relaxed and harmonious. Manager Li and his servants were relieved to see this scene.


    They thought that the master would not live here in the future, so miss Mu would be left out in the cold. However, they didn''t expect that this girl was really on the top of her heart. As soon as she said she would move back, she came back to visit Miss mu the next day.


    Zhao Jin didn''t dare to stay here for a long time, for fear that it would stimulate his mother''s sensitive nerves. Just after a meal, he was about to leave. Bai Yutang was also very considerate. Although he couldn''t bear it in his heart, it was necessary to bear the temporary separation for the long run.


    When Zhao Jin came back to the mansion, he wanted to find Zhao Mian to get the guide and the documents immediately, but most of the people in the family were accepted by his mother. If one of them murmured a word or two and the words came to his mother''s ears, it would be troublesome.


    In order not to arouse suspicion, Zhao Jin endured it for several days. Every time he saw Zhao Mian, she was as normal as she could be. However, Zhao''s mother, who was still a little suspicious, dispelled her last suspicion because of Zhao Jin''s peaceful performance these days.

 Chapter 535

    Zhao Jin has a keen mind and realizes that his mother doesn''t pay close attention to him as before. On this day, he takes Zhao Mian out to buy Rouge powder for dowry on the pretext of taking him out to buy Rouge powder. The brother and sister are temporarily out of Zhao''s mother''s control.


    In the gouache shop, Zhao mianzheng is playing with the rouge powder box in her hand. The faint smile on her face is quite different from Zhao Jin''s indifference.


    "Brother, you tell me, after you get the documents and the guide, are you going to live with sister Yunsheng?"


    Zhao Jin''s face is expressionless and seems to be very calm, if you ignore the blue veins that jump around his temple.


    "So what?" Zhao Jin didn''t want to keep it from Zhao Mian all the time. Now that he knew it, he would just tell it frankly. Anyway, this is his own sister, and he would stand on his side anyway.


    Zhao Mian made a slight gesture of playing with the box. She raised her head, opened her eyes and carefully observed her brother''s look. After confirming that he was not joking, she sighed and said, "brother Even if you want to live and fly with sister Yunsheng, you can''t choose in these two months. "


    Zhao Jin slightly lowered his eyes, curled long and dense eyelashes and head shadow, covered the complex thoughts in his eyes.


    He knew exactly what his sister meant by that.


    In another two months, Zhao Mian will get married, and if he, as the eldest brother, causes a scandal of elopement before his sister gets married, he will certainly be unable to look up at his husband''s home.


    In fact, he thought of this very early, but in the face of Mu Yunsheng, he really did not want to see her pain, so he made such a bad decision.


    Zhao Jin was silent, but Zhao Mian was not as calm as he was. He hurried to follow him and asked anxiously, "brother, what do you think? Can you tell me? The happiness of you and sister Yunsheng is very important. Isn''t your sister my happiness important? "


    Zhao Jin lowered his head to avoid Zhao Mian''s eyes, turned around and said: "when things come to this stage, I have to do it now. I listen to your sister Yunsheng. If you can persuade her to shelve the plan for the time being, I''ll talk about it after you get married."


    Zhao Mian a small face immediately drooped down, brow wrinkle can clip dead flies.


    Want her to persuade sister Yunsheng?


    In fact, Zhao Mian is very agree with Yunsheng sister and his brother, after all, she also hopes to see a lover get married.


    But now, for her own happiness, she persuades a person who has selflessly helped her so many times to give up pursuing happiness temporarily.


    Zhao Mian hesitated for a moment, and quickly agreed: "OK, let me persuade sister Yunsheng."


    Zhao Jin looked up, patted Zhao Mian on the shoulder, and encouraged her as well as his subordinates: "then hurry up. She''s at home all day today. It''s hard for you to come out once. Why don''t you go to visit now and tell her about it by the way."


    Baiyutang is writing poetry at home. In the huge study and backyard, the sunlight on the blue sky and white clouds passes through the dense jujube trees, and the fine golden sunlight comes in from the window. Baiyutang is quiet and writes with her head bowed. She is virtuous and quiet.


    There was a faint smell of ink in the air. After finishing the last word in the poem, Bai Yutang was greatly relieved and put down his pen.


    She wrote three hundred Tang poems, a Chinese enlightenment Book familiar to the world in her last life.


    Now the belief energy point has almost run out, she is about to leave here with Zhao Jin, put down the Wanguan family business she just earned, and start all over again.


    In order to cope with the possible accidents in the future, Bai Yutang felt that he had to save some faith energy in advance to prepare for future troubles.


    Every poem in the three hundred Tang poems is a masterpiece of Tang poetry, and there are many excellent ones. I believe that once it is published and sold, it will cause scholars here to chase after it.


    Bai Yutang is only responsible for re presenting the contents of the book this time. It''s none of her business to create, edit, annotate and publish the book later. She makes little effort. Therefore, she can only get a little of the belief energy collected in the book, which is pitiable.


    But it''s already very good. Bai Yutang doesn''t have any extra mind to plan how to earn more faith energy. Now this work is easy and effortless, and he can earn a little faith energy. Bai Yutang is willing to do it for the sake of being easy and easy.


    There were no surplus slaves in the study, and Bai Yutang did not dare to be served here. After all, she wrote three hundred Tang poems in the name of Li Taibai, and it was indicated at the beginning that they were collected.


    After writing all the poems, he collected them neatly and put them in a big envelope.


    She thought that she would secretly send the letter to Han Qing at that time, and believed that Han Qing would like it. Then she would pay him to help print and sell it, and all the problems would be solved.


    Now think about it, at the beginning she chose to save Han Qing is really a very correct decision.


    System leisurely remind: "host, that is I force you to choose, not you take the initiative to choose, can you sober point to see the truth?""But in the end, it was myself who paid the price to save him."


    Bai Yutang doesn''t like it. Han Qing has his own bookshop. It''s easy to ask him to publish.


    As soon as the manuscript was collected, there was a quick knock on the door outside the study.


    "Sister Yunsheng, are you here?"


    The voice is very familiar, this urgent style is also very familiar, baiyutang has not allowed people to come in, Zhao Mian has pushed open the door of the study, strided in.


    Bai Yutang looked at Zhao Mian, and her face turned red. Looking at her lovely appearance, she said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? Is your butt on fire? Come to me in such a hurry? "


    Zhao Mian is really running all the way. Although she is usually a bit unruly, she is also a pretty girl who doesn''t touch Yang Chunshui. All of a sudden, she is exhausted after running such a long way.


    "Sister Yunsheng, don''t laugh at me. I have a very important thing to ask you today."


    Zhao Mian gasped as she spoke. Even because she spoke too quickly, she had to cross her waist to save some energy. Bai Yutang thought that she had met the carefree and unruly little girl in the small town before.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She said while holding Zhao Mian from the study side of the mahogany chair to sit down, conveniently back to her cup of tea, see she is really tired, care and exhort A: "you slow down, I''m here, and can''t run."

 Chapter 536

    Zhao Mian took a long breath, shook his head and said seriously, "you''re wrong. I''m afraid if I slow down, you''ll really run away."


    Bai Yutang''s heart suddenly constricted, and the smile on her face became stiff. She bowed her head unnaturally and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Zhao Mian''s eyes seemed to stick to Bai Yutang''s face. His big eyes kept rolling: "what am I talking about? Isn''t sister Yunsheng clear in her heart?"


    How could Bai Yutang not be clear in her heart? It was because she was too clear in her heart that she was so embarrassed at the moment.


    "What on earth did you come to me for today?" Bai Yutang changed the topic. When he thought about the affair between him and Zhao Jin, he became angry again: "I''ll be angry if I don''t say it again!"


    "I just want to ask sister Yunsheng for help. I know about you and your brother, and I feel helpless, but elopement is not the only solution. If you elope with my brother again, you will never enter my Zhao family again!"


    Bai Yutang''s face became more and more dignified. How could she not understand the rules?


    But because of the education she received in her last life, she didn''t pay as much attention to the clan rules as the people here. As long as Zhao Jin only loves her all her life, then her baiyutang is his only wife in this life!


    Seeing that this couldn''t move Mu Yunsheng, Zhao Mian was in a hurry. Since Xiaozhi couldn''t move with reason, it seemed that he had to move with emotion.


    "Sister Yunsheng, do you know that my wedding is coming, just two months later?" Zhao Mian looked at her straight, and she felt extremely distressed for the girl who had a bad fate. However, it was a matter of her life-long happiness, and there was no room for her to bear.


    Heart a horizontal, Zhao Mian opened the door to the mountain: "Yunsheng sister, you can live with my brother, but at least not in these two months, OK?


    If something like this happens during my marriage, I may not be able to raise my head in my husband''s house for the rest of my life. You know, Mrs. Li despised me originally. If it happens again, then... "


    Later, Zhao Mian didn''t fully understand, but she has fully expressed what she wanted to express.


    In Nuo''s big study, Bai Yutang''s face was dignified, and his breathing was slightly disordered because of extreme tangle.


    "Well, I promise you that we won''t make any trouble for you during your marriage."


    After all, she treats this girl as her half biological sister. If her selfishness really affects Zhao Mian''s life-long happiness, she will not be at ease all her life.


    After hearing these words, the low color in Zhao Mian''s eyes swept away and glowed with endless Brilliance: "really? Sister Yunsheng? Do you really promise... "


    Bai Yutang''s wry smile calms down Zhao Mian, who is excited. She scratched her hair and muttered an apology in a low voice like a child who has done something wrong: "sister Yunsheng, I''m sorry, you and my brother have been involved."


    Bai Yutang didn''t mind. After all, he couldn''t drag others down because of his love.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Bai Yutang was so understanding that Zhao Mian was distressed. She shrugged her shoulders and her voice was full of understanding: "no wonder my brother didn''t dare to come directly to tell you to shelve your plan for the time being. Seeing sister Yunsheng, you are so sad, I feel sad."


    Bai Yutang was stunned for a moment. She didn''t know whether to cry or to smile. She just asked, "this is what your brother asked you to say?"


    Zhao Mian''s mind is on the issue that he is about to get married. He doesn''t realize what''s wrong with his brother''s behavior at all.


    "Yes! My brother said he couldn''t bear to see you sad, so let me say it. "


    Zhao Mian took a big sip of tea, moistened his throat, and vividly repeated what Zhao Jin had said to her before.


    White jade hall listens, in the heart always has some bad taste.


    In fact, it''s nothing to talk about. Why didn''t he come to her?


    Moreover, I don''t know if I think too much. Bai Yutang always thinks that Zhao Jin''s practice is subtle.


    They''ve been supporting each other all the way to this point. Zhao Jin''s mind is meticulous, and his work is even more watertight. It''s Zhao Jin''s initiative to elope before that


    Bai Yutang thinks about it carefully now. When he proposed to elope, didn''t he consider the fact that Zhao Mian was about to get married?


    Didn''t he think about the negative impact of the elopement?


    Bai Yutang speculated that if Zhao Jin had expected that things would develop to this point, then he would not have proposed elopement just to make himself happy?


    That''s too much Delicate, white jade hall immediately put this dark speculation immediately to strangle in the mind, Zhao Jin was once an open and aboveboard person, will never secretly rub with this kind of careful calculation to calculate people.


    Bai Yutang turned to Zhao Mian and said, "you are about to get married. How dare you run around all day? If your mother knows you''re here, you''ll be punished, won''t youWhat kind of temperament is Zhao''s mother? Bai Yutang reluctantly knows a little. According to Zhao''s mother''s dislike for herself, she won''t allow Zhao Mian to approach her.


    Such a reminder, Zhao Mian suddenly jumped up from the chair, around the white jade hall several circles: "right! I''ve been out for so long. If my mother really knows that I''ve come to you, I''m bound to be scolded! "


    Looking at Zhao Mian''s fiery appearance, Bai Yutang was immediately amused. She comforted him and said, "don''t worry too much. It''s too late to go back now!"


    Send Zhao Mian to leave, Bai Yutang went to find Li Guanshi.


    "Did Zhao Jin say when he would come back?"


    Steward Li is checking the accounts in the accounting room. When he hears that this man is looking for the owner Zhao Jin, he truthfully replies: "Miss mu, the owner may have important things to do these days. If you are really bored, you can go out to relax. After listening to the meaning of the owner, you probably won''t have time to come back these days."


    Bai Yutang''s slightly dark thought came out of her mind before. Now she really wants to meet Zhao Jin and ask him why he didn''t dare to tell her about the influence of Zhao Mian''s marriage.


    Now, however, no one can see it, let alone ask.


    Unable to find anyone and know anything about him, Bai Yutang had to take a chance at the Yellow Crane Tower.


    Although it''s not time for dinner, the Yellow Crane Tower is still full of visitors. As soon as Bai Yutang comes in, the shopkeeper who is checking accounts at the counter has already found out.

 Chapter 537

    "Second master, why are you free today?"


    The shopkeeper''s smile was very amiable, but Bai Yutang was not in the mood to deal with it. He asked coldly, "is your boss in the Yellow Crane Tower?"


    "The second master, the big master, hasn''t come here these days. Instead, he has been here several times on behalf of his master Han Qing."


    "When Mr. Han came here, the shiziye of the town government also came several times, and helped us solve those gangsters who were sent by Yunzhong pavilion to provoke and make trouble. Mr. Han is really a capable man, and he sent those people away in a few words."


    The shopkeeper''s nagging tells us all the important things that have happened in recent days. After walking half the hall, the shopkeeper suddenly finds that Bai Yutang is still sitting.


    He called out in a hurry and said to Bai Yutang, "look at my patronage. Second master, do you want to go to the elegant room upstairs, or do you want to have some small dishes?"


    Bai Yutang thought about it. It''s really boring to be stuffy in the yard these days. It''s better to find a seat in the lobby and ask for two or three small dishes to eat and drink slowly, which can be regarded as relaxing.


    Bai Yutang ordered him to go down, and the shopkeeper asked someone to go down and do it. He chose a good place by the window and sat down. Bai Yutang waved to the shopkeeper to be busy First: "I''m fine here, shopkeeper. Go down and be busy first! I''ll call you if there''s anything


    In the lobby, there are actually quite a few girls with small families eating and drinking here, and listening to storytellers telling stories while eating. They are very harmonious.


    However, in this lively scene, the lonely baiyutang is like an alien, unable to integrate into the laughter.


    Yellow Crane Tower can''t find Zhao Jin. He doesn''t come back. Go to Zhao''s house to find someone. It''s estimated that Zhao''s mother will call her servants to blow her out.


    This is not the 21st century where people can be contacted by phone in the past. Now, where Zhao Jin often goes, there are no people. Bai Yutang is quite disappointed.


    Maybe people are lonely, but also become affected. Bai Yutang thought deeply about the relationship between her and Zhao Jin, and suddenly found that what she said in the past seemed reasonable.


    She and Zhao Jin, two strangers without relatives and friends, will come together by chance and develop different feelings. But now, in the face of the cruel reality, if this feeling is also passively shaken, then she is Bai Yutang And where to go?


    After all, in addition to emotional ties, she and Zhao Jin can be said to have no other ties.


    Bai Yutang picked up his chopsticks and picked up a piece of braised fish. He smelled a little fishy smell at the tip of his nose, and his stomach suddenly felt sick and retched!


    Continuous retch several times, baiyutang this barely returned to normal.


    Looking at these delicious dishes in front of her, she was totally out of appetite.


    Bai Yutang covered his stomach and thought that he should go to see a doctor later. His appetite seems to be abnormal these days. He doesn''t feel comfortable eating anything. He wakes up at night with a little noise.


    Is it because she has been bothered so much recently that she has endocrine disorder?


    Bai Yutang thought about it. It''s really possible. First of all, Zheng Yu''s problems have not been solved. Then, Zhao Jin''s family conflicts have also affected him. Now even his future has become a little confused. This trouble is really one after another.


    However, it is more important to solve the problem of food and clothing.


    Since these dishes are not quite right for me, Bai Yutang thought about it. Now she wants to eat something sour. She called and ran to the restaurant. Bai Yutang said, "give me some sour and refreshing dishes. I can''t eat them. Let''s take them down."


    The waiter was immediately embarrassed: "second boss, today all the sour vegetables in the restaurant are sold out, and the raw materials in the kitchen are gone Only when the newly purchased materials arrive tomorrow can we make those sour and refreshing dishes. "


    Bai Yutang frowned. She never thought that this sour dish would sell so well. She didn''t want to embarrass the runner, so she stood up and said, "forget it, I''ll go back to eat."


    Before leaving, he asked the shopkeeper to put the account of the meal on her account. Bai Yutang went out of the Yellow Crane Tower and didn''t go home immediately.


    At the moment, she was upset and didn''t want to cook by herself. As soon as she looked up, she saw the gold lettered signboard of Yunzhong Pavilion shining in the sun. With a pick of her eyebrows, she turned a corner and went to Yunzhong Pavilion.


    In Yunzhong Pavilion, the decoration style is more elegant. The lighting and ventilation on the second floor of the lobby are also very good. Even the stage in the center of the lobby is very tall.


    Baiyutang hasn''t been to yunzhongge for a long time, so the running room and the shopkeeper didn''t recognize her as the second owner of the Yellow Crane Tower, and welcomed her as an ordinary guest.


    They didn''t recognize themselves. Bai Yutang didn''t feel strange at all. After all, she came out in men''s clothes today. Although she could still find that she was a woman, she was not familiar with her. She couldn''t recognize Bai Yutang at a glance.Moreover, thanks to the new emperor''s accession to the throne, the new emperor heard that he liked girls to dress up as teenagers, and even his maidservants had to dress up as men to walk in front of the emperor.


    This strange behavior has attracted many people to follow suit. After hearing about it, many girls'' families hold high esteem for it. Unconsciously, a trend of women disguised as men has sprung up. Nowadays, in the capital, there are girls disguised as men everywhere.


    Bai Yutang found a seat at the fence on the second floor. This seat is very good. Looking down from the top, you can see the scenery on the stage. When you turn your head, you can see people shouting in the street outside the window. It''s a very good seat.


    When the ordered dishes came up, baiyutang tasted them. Although the taste was worse than that of the Yellow Crane Tower, it was also good.


    It''s Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai, which is popular in the first half of the year, that is sung on the stage at the moment. It''s a pity that Bai Yutang has never been able to appreciate this kind of drama.


    She turned her head and looked out into the crowded street. She saw people walking around like ants. She could hear the hawkers and the common people bargaining.


    Bai Yutang was looking at it with relish. She was stunned when the corner of her eye was over a remote corner.


    There are three stairs on the second floor of Yunzhong Pavilion, one of which is for dignitaries. The position she sits in is just opposite to the stairway for dignitaries. At this moment, her eyes are firmly on one of them, and her eyes are red unconsciously.

 Chapter 538

    Zhao Jinzheng and a girl were walking side by side in the stairway for the noble. They were talking and laughing. The girl was wearing a turquoise gauze dress. She walked gracefully step by step and looked up at Zhao Jinjiao from time to time with a shy smile.


    And Zhao Jin is also very patient, from time to time to make that girl smile.


    Two people walk together, can really be worthy of the name of the beautiful men and women, this eye scene, stabbing baiyutang eyes.


    She wanted to comfort herself that maybe they were just ordinary friends, but seeing them smile so sweetly with her own eyes, Bai Yutang could not deceive herself that they were just ordinary friends.


    Zhao Jin looked up and found that Bai Yutang was staring at him.


    For a moment, Zhao Jin was confused.


    But he is worthy of being a man who has seen big waves and storms, and soon his mood has been restrained and he has returned to his normal look.


    Zhao Jin said to Miss Wang quietly, "you''ve been out long enough today. I''ll take you back first."


    Under the gaze of Bai Yutang, Zhao Jin calmly sends Miss Wang home.


    The figure of a man and a woman disappeared in the sight, and baiyutang could not return to God for a long time.


    After paying the bill, Bai Yutang came back home. As soon as steward Li saw that she was out of her mind, he was shocked. He thought that Bai Yutang was uncomfortable. He quickly asked, "what''s wrong with you, girl? Shall I call in a doctor now? "


    Bai Yutang walked wobbly, and the maid next to him came to help her for fear that she would fall down.


    "No, I just want to be alone. Don''t disturb me."


    Back in the room, there was no one waiting for me in baiyutang. I was all alone in the room. I didn''t see anyone and didn''t say anything. It seemed that I had lost my soul.


    For most of the past day, there has been no movement in the room.


    Li Guanshi knocked at the door, and Bai Yutang''s lax eyes gradually focused. After a while, she took a breath and said weakly, "I''m ok. I just want to be alone. Don''t worry about me."


    In just a few words, Bai Yutang seemed to have exhausted all his strength.


    Time has passed for such a long time. If he really cared, he would have come to her for an explanation?


    It''s a long time that he didn''t explain. Does it mean that he has disdained to waste his saliva on her?


    But Bai Yutang couldn''t help finding excuses for Zhao Jin. Maybe there''s something else in it? Maybe he wanted to explain, but something happened that made him unable to explain.


    Bai Yutang''s heart is like a mess, which makes people very upset.


    After struggling for a long time, Bai Yutang had managed to get rid of the depression.


    Zhao Jin should not be that kind of half hearted person. Maybe there is something else in this matter.


    Although Bai Yutang was still worried, he would not be so flustered as he had just found out.


    She thought that Zhao Jin would definitely find a chance to explain what happened on that day. However, one or two days later, Zhao Jin still didn''t come back. No one else was found in the Yellow Crane Tower, and no one else was found in other commercial shops. Finally, Bai Yutang even went to the suburban farm to look for people in the scorching sun, but in the end, he always failed.


    Bai Yutang has also been to Zhao''s house. Unfortunately, the doorkeeper has been ordered by Zhao''s mother. Once he sees Bai Yutang, he will come up to catch up with her. She has not been close to Zhao''s house, so she has been driven far away.


    Once again, driven away by Zhao''s servants, Bai Yutang walks alone in the street.


    She unknowingly came to her brother''s foster father''s house. She wanted to find her brother. However, when she came to her brother''s house, listening to the sound of reading in the courtyard, Bai Yutang had a silent and bitter smile. Why bother her brother?


    Turning to leave baiyutang, walking in this busy street, I feel lonely in my heart.


    Although the autumn sun is not so strong, Bai Yutang still feels dizzy after walking along the street against the sun. Maybe there is something wrong with his body recently, and his stomach upset, causing a bout of nausea and retching. He happened to come to a hospital, and Bai Yutang went in.


    Just sat down, outside the door came a pair of men and women''s laughter.


    "Brother Zhao, the jade hairpin you picked for me is really beautiful, but the corner of the jade hairpin is too sharp. Look, your hands are all cut."


    The soft voice is like the spring breeze, which is like the water tenderness of the 28 girl''s family. Bai Yutang is very familiar with the voice, so he turns his head immediately when he hears it.


    "Isn''t there a hospital here? Just bandage it. It''s just a little injury. It''s not in the way. You don''t have to blame yourself. "


    Zhao Jinzheng comforted Miss Wang with a smile. He was gentle and had a gentle temperament of a modest gentleman. He didn''t look like a person from an ordinary merchant family.


    Seeing the familiar people, Bai Yutang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.And Zhao Jin four eyes opposite moment, two people instant speechless, each other is permeated with a delicate breath.


    Miss Wang looked back and forth between them. After a while, she gritted her teeth and broke the deadlock: "do you know each other?"


    Bai Yutang chuckled. Her curved eyebrows and eyes were clearly the expression of a smile, but there was no smile in her eyes.


    She stares straight at Zhao Jin''s face. Her heart seems to be held tightly by an invisible hand. She almost uses all her reason to suppress the surging emotion. Bai Yutang''s voice is so soft that people can''t help but hold their breath to listen: "do we know each other? You should ask this young master Zhao Jin around you."


    With that, Bai Yutang sneered at himself: "don''t you think so? Zhao Jin, young master Zhao


    Zhao Jin took a look at Bai Yutang, and then looked back at the nervous girl Wang. After a moment of silence, he said slowly in a low voice, "of course I know her."


    With a smile, Zhao Jin said to Miss Wang, "this is my friend Mu Yunsheng. We are fellow villagers. We used to be business partners, but now the restaurant business has been transferred to other people."


    The introduction in a few words showed a clear sense of coping.


    How can Bai Yutang not hear that Zhao Jin is deliberately alienating her.


    I''m afraid that girl will misunderstand me!


    Bai Yutang wanted to cry bitterly, but in front of the two, she still wanted to keep her final dignity, so she tried not to let the tears fall.


    "Yes! We are in the same hometown. I don''t know who this girl is? I haven''t seen such a beautiful woman as you around Mr. Zhao before! "


    In front of her eyes, the girl''s delicate jade, charming and dignified round face will show two dimples, gentle and sweet.


    What''s more, her eyes are very watery. As long as she looks at you indifferently, it''s a special enjoyment.

 Chapter 539

    If Bai Yutang was a man, he would have a natural liking for such girls.


    "What? Mr. Zhao, don''t you introduce this girl? "


    The hustle and bustle outside and the silence in the hospital seem to be divided into two different worlds by an invisible barrier. The subtle atmosphere permeates the middle world, and Zhao Jin''s face does not change. Finally, under the gaze of Bai Yutang, he just faintly refuses to introduce. The meaning of refusing to introduce is very obvious.


    Miss Wang is also a smart person, and she doesn''t know what she thought. She politely broke the awkward impasse.


    "This girl, my surname is Wang, and my boudoir''s name is Yao."


    Miss Wang''s voice is just like her people''s, gentle and pleasant, just like a oriole.


    Bai Yutang''s eyes turned to Wang Yao. After hearing the introduction, he nodded and asked, "look, Miss Wang and Mr. Zhao are traveling side by side. They are very close. What''s the relationship between you two?"


    Wang Yao''s cheeks were flushed, and the corners of her eyes looked at Zhao Jin with a smile. Her daughter''s family''s coquettish state showed incisively and vividly: "the girl really has a pair of sharp eyes, which can''t hide anything from her eyes. Brother Zhao and I have exchanged the eight characters of birth, set the date of marriage, and the date is after March..."


    Bai Yutang''s conjecture was ruthlessly confirmed, and her heart was so painful that she couldn''t breathe. She knew that Zhao Jin''s family had arranged a marriage for him, and the date was set after March.


    But when she knew it, Zhao Jin directly put forward the proposal of elopement. It was also because he was able to leave such a big family business without hesitation and said that elopement was elopement, which made Bai Yutang completely trust him.


    I didn''t expect that after I delivered the trust, I knew that the trust would be abandoned one day.


    The smile on Bai Yutang''s face became more and more impeccable: "congratulations to both of you. I wish you a happy marriage in advance, and I wish you all the best


    Bai Yutang turned and strode away, his straight back as stiff as a javelin.


    Seeing Bai Yutang leave, Wang Yao looks at Zhao Jin with complicated eyes. She looks up and looks at Zhao Jin. Her eyes look around. After a while, she musters her courage to ask Zhao Jin: "that girl Seems to care about you? "


    Zhao Jin smiles, his voice is light and misty like clouds: "don''t worry about these things. You just need to know that there won''t be any problems in our marriage. I promise you, I will definitely do it."


    Wang Yao got the guarantee, but her frown didn''t stretch out. Instead, she wrinkled more tightly.


    "Actually You can choose to refuse this marriage. I heard from my mother that you didn''t agree with this marriage before, and even strongly opposed it. Why did you suddenly agree after you met me? "


    Speaking of this, Wang Yao couldn''t help reaching out and touching her face. Although she thought she was good-looking, she didn''t go as far as the country and the city, not to mention that Zhao Jin was never a person who was dazzled by color.


    So Wang Yao couldn''t figure out why Zhao Jin would choose to help her?


    Wang Yao still remembers that when the family arranged for her to meet Zhao Jin, she specially told Zhao Jin to agree to the marriage. The reason why the family was so nervous about her marriage with Zhao Jin was that there was something wrong with the business in the family, which caused a person who shouldn''t be offended.


    His parents did not know where to get the news, saying that Zhao Jin was a businessman on the surface, but secretly had close contacts with Zheng Yu and a group of dignitaries.


    If you can rely on Zhao Jin, the other party will certainly help solve their Wang family''s problems. With this goal in mind, Wang Yao didn''t report much hope for this meeting at the beginning, because she didn''t want to use the purpose to get close to others and play with others'' feelings.


    Even if she can''t make Zhao Jin fall in love with her, Wang Yao''s fate will not be much better.


    However, it never occurred to Zhao Jin that he was willing to help her when he knew that her family was in trouble!


    At this point, Wang Yao was in a dream. She couldn''t believe it until she got along with Zhao Jin for some time. She gradually believed that the other party might really like her.


    However, what happened today made Wang Yao suspicious again.


    But after thinking about it, Wang Yao couldn''t figure it out. She didn''t seem to have any use value, let alone her family. Even if she helped her, Zhao Jin didn''t seem to be good.


    "I just want to help you. It''s so simple. If I didn''t agree to this marriage at that time, I don''t think your parents will let you have a good time when you get home.


    If I don''t agree to this marriage, my parents won''t make me feel better. Since getting married with you can solve so many problems, why don''t I compromise? "


    Zhao Jin side calm let the doctor handle fingertip wound, side casually explained.


    After treating the wound, Zhao Jin did not forget to ask the doctor before he left: "doctor, the girl came to see you just now. But what''s wrong with you? "


    The doctor shook his head, grabbed his goatee, shook his head and said, "this is a private matter of the patient. We can''t disclose it casually."Zhao Jin''s good-looking thin lips pursed a smile, like a sneer and a casual smile: "please tell me, the doctor, that girl is my best friend. If she has any discomfort, I hope the doctor can answer truthfully. After all, as her fellow countryman, I care about her very much."


    The doctor accepted the silver very calmly and nodded: "since you are her friend, it''s OK for me to talk about it."


    "I haven''t felt my pulse yet. Before I came here, I only asked the girl about the symptoms of her recent illness. The girl has been suffering from insomnia, dreaminess, loss of appetite, and no serious illness. I think it may be the girl''s unforgettable worries that led to this situation. If you really care about your fellow countrymen, you might as well go up and comfort yourself. ¡±


    after hearing this, Zhao Jin''s face didn''t change. As always, he sent Wang Yao home. Before parting, Wang Yao couldn''t help shouting to him: "is that girl the one you like?"


    Zhao Jin back slightly pause, but he did not look back after all, silent for a while, what words did not say, big step meteor left.


    Instead of going back to the mansion, he went to the house where baiyutang had settled.


    As soon as he came back, he directly asked his subordinates, "where is Yunsheng now?"


    Manager Li bowed slightly and said, "Miss Mu has just come back. Now I guess she will have a rest in her room."


    Without saying a word, Zhao Jin went directly to the boudoir of baiyutang.


    When Zhao Jin came to the door of the white jade hall, he didn''t knock directly, but looked in from the window of the courtyard.

 Chapter 540

    Looking in through the window, only to see the room, baiyutang is packing, action is very urgent, coupled with her choking, Zhao Jin can no longer care about other, directly push the door in.


    "What are you doing?"


    He tried his best to grab the bag in Bai Yutang''s hand and threw it aside with all his strength. His eyes were as black as ink. Now he was staring at Bai Yutang angrily.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Yutang was more angry than him at the moment. She sneered and pushed the man away: "what am I doing? Don''t you see that? What''s my relationship with you? Who are you? What do I do? Do you care? "


    One question after another left Zhao Jin speechless.


    To tell you the truth, if they want to find out their feelings from their elders besides that, then they have nothing else to do with each other.


    Bai Yutang saw that he was unable to speak when he was asked by himself. He was even more angry in his heart: "what do you say? Why not? Do you want me to stay here and go to your house in two months to congratulate you on your wedding? "


    It''s true that he didn''t do it properly. Zhao Jin didn''t retort when he was scolded so much, but there was something he couldn''t say. If he really wanted to say it, she would only be more angry.


    "You are the only one in my heart from beginning to end. Don''t you know what kind of person I am?"


    Bai Yu was silent and looked into each other''s eyes. The past experience of wind and rain came to her mind, which made her think more complicated.


    "What kind of person are you?" Bai Yutang was confused in her eyes. To be honest, she really knew Zhao Jin before.


    But from the other side''s awakening of the memory of his last life, Bai Yutang felt that the man in front of him was more and more difficult to see through, even though his appearance was the familiar Zhao Jin.


    "This matter is very complicated. I can''t explain it to you for a while. Even if I do, you may not understand me..."


    Zhao Jin has always been calm face, but now also some can''t maintain, the pain in the heart want to suppress don''t show in the face, is a difficult thing.


    However, Bai Yutang sneered at this and asked, "how can you tell me why I don''t understand? Is it in your heart that I am so unreasonable? "


    When Zhao Jin choked, he felt that he had been choked by the other party''s words several times today. Before, he knew that she had a bad mouth, but only when she used her poisonous tongue on himself could he clearly feel how sharp Bai Yutang''s words were.


    "I said, can you promise you won''t be angry?"


    After thinking about it, Zhao Jin decides to try it out. It''s about the enmity of his last life. No matter how big his heart is, he can''t tell Bai Yutang all at once.


    "I can''t guarantee that I''m not angry, but if you don''t say it, I''m really angry!"


    The burning anger in Bai Yutang''s heart has not subsided. If Zhao Jin can''t give her a perfect explanation, then she doesn''t have to stay.


    "It''s a long story..." When Zhao Jin thought of his previous life, he had a headache.


    Bai Yutang is a little impatient. Don''t make it seem that you are the only one who is so tangled, OK?


    In my last life, I came from the future world of the 21st century.


    When I went to your ghost place, my three outlooks of the world were smashed in a mess. At last, I barely got used to it. I still have to encounter so many bad things. Can you compare with me in terms of the degree of bad mood?


    I''m not a woman like you!


    The more Bai Yutang thought about it, the more impatient he was. The meaning of his eyes was obvious.


    Zhao Jin also knows that Bai Yutang is a woman who likes to go straight into the simple and rough style. After taking a deep breath, he made up his mind to tell the story.


    "Miss Wang, I did promise to marry her in two months."


    Zhao Jin just finish saying this words, notice white jade hall to look at his eyes all become a little delicate.


    Fearing that the other party would be angry, he hastily added, "but there is a reason for this. Let me explain."


    White jade hall hands ring chest, small waist board is very straight, said with a smile: "you explain ah! I''m all ears, aren''t I


    Zhao Jin shook his head, thinking of those things, his heart became more and more boring.


    "That girl Wang, if I''m not wrong, she should have been adopted by the Wang family. Her father died to save me in his last life, and her mother died of love.


    She lives in exile and is adopted by the Wang family. At present, the girl Wang is forced to approach me by her adoptive parents. If she fails to marry me, the girl Wang will be given by her adoptive parents as a gift of begging for mercy to express her sincerity... "


    When Zhao Jin talked about those unbearable things, his tone was flat and straight, without any fluctuation. But Bai Yutang knew that his heart was not as calm as it seemed.


    If he was really indifferent, he would not choose to help Miss Wang.


    After listening to some explanation, Bai Yutang finally understood the whole story.Speaking of this, Bai Yutang was more concerned about another thing: "what''s your status in your last life? Why would someone want to kill you? "


    If you are an ordinary person or an ordinary noble, you should not be killed!


    Zhao Jin looked at Bai Yutang deeply and asked coldly, "do you really want to know?"


    Bai Yutang nodded firmly: "anyway, it''s all in my last life. You tell me, it won''t be much..."


    As soon as the words were finished, the whole room fell into a suffocating depression.


    Before Bai Yutang lost his last bit of patience, Zhao Jin finally said, "in my last life, I should be your Regent."


    Bai Yutang had a weak leg and almost fell down.


    She stared at the quiet man in front of her eyes like hell, and her voice trembled: "what do you say?"


    Zhao Jinzhi looked at her straight, a pair of eyes as deep as ink, just like the black hole at the end of the universe. After a long time, he wanted to suck in the human soul: "I said, I was the Regent in my last life."


    After Bai Yutang came to this world, he also read some historical books. In this dynasty, the only Regent was the Regent of Taizu period.


    There is nothing good about the Regent in the history books.


    "What? Why do you look so bad all of a sudden? Are you scared by the identity of my last life? "


    Zhao Jin seems calm, but in fact, he has been paying close attention to the change of Bai Yutang''s expression.


    What is his evaluation of himself in the history books of the way of nature is nothing more than a negative evaluation of playing tricks and deep cronyism.


    Although he had made great military contributions, his comments in the history books were a mess under the special smear of the new emperor.

 Chapter 541

    Although he is deeply schemed, he is nervous at the moment. Although he has a special identity, he is no different from an ordinary man in the face of emotion. He is also afraid that he will be rejected by her.


    Bai Yutang looks at Zhao Jin with a complicated face. After hearing this explanation, she may never be interested in Zhao Jin''s last life.


    Even now, she regrets why she asked this question just now.


    "To be honest, I was a little scared." Bai Yutang tells the truth.


    At the moment, the system can''t help reminding Bai Yutang: "in fact, at the beginning, I also very much agreed with you and Zhao Jin together, but Zhao Jin is destined to be predestined with you. Even if you are reluctant to be with him, you will never have a good end in the end!


    You believe me!


    If you don''t listen to me, your destiny line will become extremely tortuous, and you will experience hardships that most people will not experience It''s too late for you to go back. "


    The sudden reminder of the system made Bai Yutang feel down: "if you don''t shut up, believe it or not, I will ban you again!"


    The system quieted down in an instant.


    "It''s a matter of the last life. In this life, I just want to live for myself." Zhao Jin sighed, with an indescribable color of vicissitudes.


    Bai Yutang looked at it, but he didn''t like it.


    "What are you going to do now?"


    Of course, she understood that Zhao Jin didn''t want to break up with her, but if he really married that girl Wang, what was her baiyutang?


    If he really wants to help Miss Wang, where should she go? Thinking of his future, Bai Yutang was at a loss.


    "Miss Wang, as long as she stays in the Wang family for one day, she can''t help herself. I''ll give her a place so that she can get rid of the calculation at home."


    Bai Yu Tang frowned more and more tightly. He could not help saying, "what about me? What are you going to do with me? "


    This is indeed a thorny problem. Even Zhao Jin, who used to be Regent in his last life, was silent for a long time before answering: "as for you For the time being... "


    I feel aggrieved


    Zhao Jin couldn''t say the last four words.


    However, Bai Yutang could understand the meaning of his words without his understanding.


    "Are you going to make me aggrieved?"


    Bai Yutang had a pain in her heart. Although she had already guessed that it would be this ending, she was still not reconciled. Why did she arrange it like this?


    You keep saying that I am the person you care about most in your heart, so why are you willing to let the person you care about most be wronged?


    Bai Yutang accuses him with his eyes, but Zhao Jin also has some helplessness. He shakes his head and says: "I am now the son of an ordinary businessman, and I don''t have half of the rights in my hands.


    If I used to be in power, it would be easy to solve. But now I''m not the Regent. The only way to help Miss Wang out of trouble is to do so... "


    Bai Yutang''s eyes are sour and astringent. If so, wouldn''t Bai Yutang become the legendary little three?


    Even through the world, she has always been wary of maintaining the final bottom line, such as three wives and four concubines, such as son preference and so on.


    However, I didn''t expect that in the end, the real test came from the closest and favorite people around me.


    "I think when I was with you, I already told you what kind of person I am. If you really want to marry Miss Wang, then our fate is over!"


    Bai Yutang said with pain. Her eyes were sour. She stiffened her neck and twisted her face. She didn''t want Zhao Jin to see her tears.


    Zhao Jin clenched his hands, and the green veins on the back of his hands suddenly appeared.


    In his last life, he did something wrong, which eventually led to his betrayal.


    In that life, he almost lived in intrigue. Only Wang Yao''s father trusted him from the beginning, supported him, and even gave his life for him.


    In that life, he was worthy of the world and the earth, but only one person owed him his life.


    It''s too late to pay back in the last life. It''s too late to pay back in this life.


    If you know that his descendants are reduced to such a situation and do not help, then Zhao Jin will have a hard conscience all his life.


    "Between you and me, why care about those unrealistic positions? How can I be sure of my affection for you in a few words? "


    Zhao Jin''s face is dignified, persuading Bai Yutang.


    This is a society deeply influenced by Confucianism. It''s normal for men to have three wives and four concubines, and Zhao Jin has already figured out a follow-up solution.


    But now we have to appease Bai Yutang before we can continue the plan.


    "Doesn''t fame matter?" At this moment, Bai Yutang clearly felt how incompatible their three outlooks were.


    She stresses equality in her feelings, and she needs to be honest in her marriage. This is an important view formed by her years of education. However, in the eyes of the other party, he thinks that as long as they have feelings, those positions can be ignored.Even in order to return the kindness of the last life, he also wronged her to be an outsider!


    At this moment, Bai Yutang realized that Zhao Jin, a self righteous confidant, could not understand what she thought.


    "I will solve the problem of reputation. Do you believe me?" Zhao Jin looked at Bai Yutang''s more and more gloomy eyes. Somehow, he was flustered, as if the girl in front of him would leave him forever if he didn''t pay attention.


    "How do you want me to believe you?" Bai Yutang seems to be asking him and himself.


    "I believe you can, but you say, how do you solve the problem of our standing?


    I''m a big girl now. How many years can our marriage last? Are you going to drag me to be an old girl before you come up with a solution? "


    Bai Yutang has never suffered like this moment. It''s not the pain in the body, but the pain in the heart.


    No wonder they all say that love is the grave of marriage. Now they don''t even enter the grave of marriage. This love will be completely buried.


    "I have a solution!"


    Zhao Jin stepped forward, held Bai Yutang''s hand tightly, gritted his teeth and continued: "I asked someone else to help me get a scholar''s identity document. At that time, I will use that identity to marry you and have children. I will only guard you as a woman all my life!"


    Bai Yutang was not confused by the bright future he described, but pointed out the key problem: "what about Miss Wang?


    She is still your wife in name. If you marry someone, you can''t let them live alone, can you? If you do, it''s not gratitude, it''s ingratitude. "


    Although the solution he said is also very good.

 Chapter 542

    If it''s really a girl''s family born and raised in this era, it''s likely to compromise.


    However, Bai Yutang is not a native girl here after all. Influenced by the spirit of equality, she can never accept this kind of abnormal love.


    "Of course I won''t let her..."


    Zhao Jin on the white jade hall that pair of slightly red eyes, a thousand words are choked in the bottom of my heart, unable to say.


    Bai Yutang knew in his heart that he was going to enjoy the beauty of Qi people.


    It''s a pity that the world is safe and sound.


    White jade hall palm hair cool, although at the moment her heart deeply hit, but still firmly refused Zhao Jin so-called double perfect method.


    She forced Zhao Jin''s hand away: "you know what kind of person I am, don''t you?"


    Zhao Jin stood like a log, his hands and feet were cold.


    It is because he is too clear what kind of person she is that he is so nervous and dare not face her.


    However, paper can''t hold fire after all! Zhao Jin was cruel and said in a cold voice, "I know what kind of person you are."


    Bai Yutang twisted his neck and nodded reluctantly: "since you know, let me go. Don''t be too ugly."


    Zhao Jin clenched his teeth, looked at Bai Yutang''s eyes, and gradually turned red: "do you know what kind of person I am?"


    In the face of Bai Yutang''s cold questioning, Zhao Jinhao said in a cold voice: "since I was a child, nothing I want to do is impossible! In the same way, the person I want to get will definitely get it! "


    Bai Yutang frowned. She was familiar and strange. She only saw Zheng Yu''s paranoid side. However, she never thought that Zhao Jin would be so paranoid!


    "What''s the point of that? I don''t want to, even if you just get it, you just get an empty body without soul! You''re not the kind of person you can''t let go! Zhao Jin, don''t exhaust the last trace of our love... "


    The more Bai Yutang said, the colder Zhao Jin''s eyes became, and even the breath on his body became a lot of shocking.


    Zhao Jin couldn''t help it any more. He opened his mouth and said, "shut up! Who else can you talk to now besides me? I''m willing to do this for you, which can be regarded as fulfilling your wish for a couple all your life. What else are you dissatisfied with? "


    Bai Yutang was startled. He stepped back and retorted with a cold smile: "you call me successful?"


    Bai Yutang pointed to his nose and scolded, "you''ve accomplished yourself."


    Even if she is a nun, she should never be a husband!


    She has her own pride. If she gives up her dignity and persistence for a man, and even gives up her bottom line, what''s the difference between her and millions of women in the world?


    Identity can be ordinary, but in these things, she will never do as the Romans do, and will never allow herself to become a man''s vassal.


    Zhao Jin was so angry that his temples jumped and fought back his anger. He said to Bai Yutang coldly, "this is the best solution. Don''t go too far!"


    Bai Yutang closed his eyes and no longer looked at him: "if you think this is too much, maybe I will be more too much in the future."


    Zhao Jin left angrily, turned to the outside manager Li and ordered: "Miss Mu is not well. You''d better wait on her these days. Don''t let her leave the yard!"


    Then he walked away with great strides, and the angry look surprised Li Guanshi.


    He has been working here for a long time. This is the first time that he has seen the head of the family so angry. I don''t know what the girl said to the head of the family, which made the head of the family so angry.


    But in a word, the order It''s really something to consider.


    Li Guanshi secretly speculated about what had happened in the room just now. When he thought about the marriage, he immediately felt that he had mastered the truth.


    Bai Yutang packed his bags. As soon as he pushed the door to go out, manager Li rushed up and asked, "girl, where are you going?"


    Bai Yutang hurried to the gate and said, "I want to leave here! Get out of the way


    Steward Li quickly ran forward to stop her: "girl, it''s difficult for us servants! Just now, the owner told me that the girl is not fit and can''t leave the hospital. Please stay in the hospital for cultivation! "


    Bai Yutang stopped and looked at him coldly: "what do you mean?"


    Is that to put her under house arrest?


    Li steward a face embarrassed, but replied: "this is also the meaning of the home owners, small I had to obey orders."


    Baiyutang step forward, Li steward step forward to stop, do not allow her to go further.


    Bai Yutang was so angry that he said sarcastically: "good, good! If it''s true, it''s a loyal and obedient way


    Manager Li''s face was a lot of ugly, but he didn''t dare to retort.


    "I ask you, why don''t you let me out? I have nothing to do with your master! Why don''t you let me out?Do you know it''s against the law for you to do so! I can sue the Yamen! When the time comes, your master will not be able to eat and go away! "


    Bai Yutang''s machine gun questioning scared manager Li''s forehead into a cold sweat. He raised his sleeve to wipe the sweat and bent over like a cooked shrimp.


    "Girl, don''t embarrass the old slave. Go back and have a rest for a while. I''ll report it to the master. Then you can talk with the master about it. If there is any misunderstanding, just solve it..."


    Bai Yutang was so angry that he trembled. As soon as he wanted to talk about something, Li Guanshi cleverly called an odd boy beside him: "you are here. Miss Mu is not fit now. You can''t blow the wind. You can send each other back to their rooms to have a rest. You are here for the time being!"


    With that, Li Guanshi turned around and put on a smiling face to Bai Yutang: "girl, I have other things to do. I''ll leave first."


    Bai Yutang watched the old fox slip away, but there was nothing he could do.


    Bai Yutang stamped his feet and went back to the room reluctantly.


    Li steward find free to go to Zhao Jin, will just baiyutang words did not leak out.


    Zhao Jin''s face became colder and colder. After hearing this, he said directly: "I''m a bit friendly with the magistrate of the capital. You don''t have to worry about these threats! I just need to take good care of her. I have a sense of propriety in my mind for other things! "


    Steward Li also knew that his master was about to get married, and the girl was still reluctant to let go. It seems that the love and hatred among them could not be mixed by him.


    After thinking about this, Li Guanshi immediately showed loyalty and said, "don''t worry, I will take good care of Miss mu."

 Chapter 543

    Li Guanshi said that he would take good care of him, and he did what he said.


    Bai Yutang''s clothing, food, housing and transportation are all fine. Even after hearing that Bai Yutang was not well, he invited a doctor with excellent medical skills to come back.


    The servant who is in charge of the service knocks on the door outside, looks embarrassed and probes into the room and asks, "girl, the steward asked a doctor to come back, saying that she wants to feel the pulse for the girl. If there is something wrong with the girl, it''s OK to take care of her in time. Can the girl come out and see the doctor?"


    Bai Yutang roared: "I''m fine now! There''s no need to see a doctor! "


    The slave who is in charge of asking questions is not amused, so she retreats.


    After listening to the servant''s reward, manager Li pondered for a while and then said, "in this case, let the doctor go back first. Miss Mu is in a bad mood these days. It''s hard to avoid anger. Please bear it and don''t make that girl unhappy."


    Bai Yutang is really in a bad mood, but he won''t anger those people for no reason. After confirming that Zhao Jin really doesn''t want to leave, Bai Yutang is really flustered.


    "System, do you have any way to solve this problem?"


    In the boudoir, Bai Yutang is lying on the bed with her eyes closed tightly. If it wasn''t for her slightly undulating chest due to breathing, people who have just seen this scene may think that she is dead.


    But now this situation, Bai Yutang feel and death is not much different.


    The system said slowly: "as I mentioned to you before, I can really help you do a lot of things, but the premise is that you need belief energy. If you can afford it, of course I will help you."


    Bai Yutang took a look at his belief energy balance. The system said so much that it only meant one thing: if you want to help, no way!


    "Are you really so heartless?"


    Bai Yutang asked. If people who don''t know the truth hear this tone and emotion, they will think that the system is a vicious scum man.


    "I also want to be affectionate to you, but the original setting of the system doesn''t allow it! Host, you have to understand me! "


    Bai Yutang laughs but does not speak, what understands understanding? I understand you. Who will understand me?


    Good end of the sudden emergence of a Wang girl to cross a foot, she has enough to hold back, and now want to ask a foreign aid, the system is so ruthless refused!


    "System, can''t you help me get out of here? Now I want to be alone, go to a place nobody knows, and seriously think about how to deal with it! "


    Baiyutang is very helpless. When it comes to this kind of thing, it can only be said that God''s will makes people.


    Mingming''s way to help Miss Wang is not only to marry her, but Zhao Jin has chosen such a troublesome solution.


    Bai Yutang has watched the conflict between them become more and more fierce, which has led to the present uncontrollable situation!


    "If you are willing to leave Zhao Jin and return to Zheng Yu, I will help you!"


    When Bai Yutang heard this, he just gave a cold hum and didn''t agree to the conditions of the system.


    Back to Zheng Yu''s side, it''s no different from staying by Zhao Jin''s side. The difference is just jumping from one cage to another.


    In the past, in modern times, all the female masters in the travel novels were created by heaven and earth. Marisu''s aura was extremely powerful, but when it came to her turn, she couldn''t even maintain the most basic independence.


    Bai Yutang carefully recalled a series of experiences since the travel, and really felt that she was getting more and more miserable.


    When she first came across, she had a lot of trivial things, and a lot of excellent relatives. She thought this was the beginning of hell mode.


    After trying her best to solve those problems, she thought that she could live a happy life together with her sweetheart. Who knows, the real test is still ahead!


    "How about the host? Have you agreed to my proposal? "


    The system thought that Bai Yutang would agree. Who knows, it''s a little flustered that it hasn''t answered for such a long time.


    This host is totally different from those people in the past. Knowing that the system has such powerful functions, it can still keep basically awake and not be lured at all, which makes the system a headache.


    Although the system is powerful, it also needs the cooperation of the host. If the host does not allow it, many of its functions and permissions cannot be opened!


    For example, this time, after the host caught the logical loophole, the system was like an old father worrying about his children, trying to persuade Bai Yutang to return to Zheng Yu.


    Bai Yutang doesn''t know. In order to find her, has Zheng Yu been busy all this time?


    When the new emperor ascends the throne, he is the number one confidant of the new emperor. He needs to do a lot of things. Moreover, the emperor''s life can''t be violated, and his duty is in the body. He can''t shirk his responsibility. After finishing his work, he has to be busy looking for her. Zheng Yu hates to break herself into two.


    "Thank you for your suggestion, but I''m not interested, but this time I noticed..."


    Bai Yutang''s mind was completely distorted by the conversation just now.Since she needs belief energy to command the system to do things for her, she should also consider whether she should do something to earn some spare belief energy?


    "My proposal is entirely for your sake! Don''t you like being restrained? I''ll help you leave. You just need to promise me to stay with Zheng Yu and fulfill the responsibility of Bai Yutang in history. "


    Bai Yutang laughs. How stupid is the system to say that?


    Yes, she doesn''t like to be restrained. Can''t she be restrained if she leaves Zhao Jin and returns to Zheng Yu?


    This is just nonsense!


    However, the linear thinking of the system is different from that of baiyutang, because after a series of careful calculations, if baiyutang really returns to Zheng Yu, then according to Zheng Yu''s feelings for baiyutang, he will never put baiyutang under house arrest after he gets married.


    In any case, Zhao Jin and Zheng Yu compare each other. When they return to Zheng Yu, they will not be under house arrest at least. Bai Yutang, who always likes freedom, should know which side to choose even if they are blind.


    "Your proposal is nonsense to me. If that''s the way you help me, you can go away now."


    Bai Yutang waved his hand and banned the system.


    A useless system! When it comes to the critical moment, it seems that it''s still up to you. You''re the most reliable one.


    Bai Yutang thought that he could not wait to die like this. He had to find a way quickly.


    If she doesn''t have to, she really doesn''t want to break up with Zhao Jin.

 Chapter 544

    However, at present, a weak woman can''t escape from the heavily guarded yard and escape by brute force, which is probably impossible.


    Since we can''t fight against them, we can only outwit them.


    Steward Li came to deliver food to baiyutang on this day. As usual, he served the food and was about to leave. Baiyutang suddenly called him: "steward Li, wait for a while. I have something to tell you."


    Manager Li stopped, turned around and asked in surprise, "what can I do for you, girl?"


    Bai Yutang didn''t want to vent his anger. As usual, he said to him lightly, "please tell Zhao Jin that I have something to see him. Please take time to come."


    Steward Li also knows that the owner of the family is busy preparing for the wedding these days, so he has no time to separate himself to meet people. His old face suddenly shows a look of embarrassment: "girl, the owner of the family is really busy these days, if there is nothing important..."


    Bai Yutang sneered in his heart. What''s so busy? I think it''s guilty. I dare not come here to see people!


    "Tell him that if he doesn''t come, I won''t eat for a day! If he wants to starve me to death, don''t come! "


    Bai Yutang was also impatient. He even blurted out this kind of nonsense.


    I don''t know that in her last life, she was also first-class in bargaining with customers. However, in this world, she was more strict with women in the general environment, and she had to restrain her recklessness.


    However, the nature engraved in the bones can not cover up the past.


    "Girl, don''t do this. You''ll only hurt yourself. If you want to see the owner, I''ll give you a report. Don''t be impulsive."


    Manager Li was afraid that baiyutang would go on a hunger strike. He didn''t dare to delay for a moment, so he went to find Zhao Jin.


    Zhao Jin just deal with Zhao''s mother''s inquiry, back to the study to hear Li steward''s return, this is not very good-looking face, suddenly sink down.


    "Did she really say that?"


    Manager Li complained in his heart that the truth was more rude than he said. He had tried to be tactful, but he didn''t expect that the owner was still angry.


    "I dare not speak freely. Miss Mu refuses to let the doctor feel her pulse. She''s worried about it these days. If she fasts again now, I''m afraid she won''t be able to survive."


    Although Zhao Jin was angry, he couldn''t let her go after all. After sighing, he carried his hands behind him and said helplessly: "just, I''ll go back with you to see her."


    After seeing Zhao Jin, Bai Yutang was not as angry as she thought. She was a little shocked by her composure at the moment.


    It''s been several days. She thinks about it carefully, but she can understand Zhao Jin''s way of doing it.


    But understanding is not the same as forgiving.


    "Here you are at last." Bai Yutang''s thousands of words poured into his heart together. At the moment, he didn''t know which one to say first.


    "Listen to manager Li. Do you have something to tell me?"


    Bai Yutang nodded, pointed to the Huanghua pear wood chair beside several cases and asked him to sit down. After careful consideration, he said, "I really have something to tell you. You can probably guess why I want to see you?"


    How could Zhao Jin not guess? It was because he guessed that he did not dare to come to see Bai Yutang.


    "If you want to persuade me to let you go, you can say nothing. You know me and my choice. You don''t need to say more, you should know it."


    When saying this, Zhao Jin''s heart ached.


    He doesn''t want to solve this problem peacefully, but it involves the bottom line that both sides can''t compromise, and no one is willing to give in. If no one gives in, they will have to break up. He can''t tolerate this ending, so he has to start first!


    Bai Yutang is still calm, but her heart is not as calm as it seems.


    "Will you listen to me first?"


    Zhao Jin was silent for a while, just a faint light from the corner of his eyes, glancing at Bai Yutang from time to time.


    "I don''t know how many ups and downs you and I have gone through before we can reach the stage of falling in love. Now, because of the opposition of your parents, we are both in a dilemma.


    When we eloped together, you once told me that only I would be your only wife in this life. Do you remember? "


    Zhao Jin''s straight back, slightly stiff, how can he not remember those promises? Thinking of today''s reality, he had no choice but to smile bitterly. He didn''t want to realize the promise of that day, but he couldn''t even ignore Wang Yao.


    "If you can''t do it, why force it? If you force me to stay by my side, you will not only lose my love, but also get my hate. Do you want me to hate you, or do you want to keep the good memories of the past? "


    The answer to Bai Yutang is Zhao Jin''s silence.


    "Zhao Jin, don''t make me hate you?"


    Zhao Jin still did not speak, this unpredictable attitude makes Bai Yutang''s heart also become uneasy.


    If we can''t persuade him this time, it will be more difficult to persuade him in the future.


    "Do you really love me?" Bai Yutang raised his eyes and looked at him. Zhao Jin couldn''t help feeling guilty because of his bright eyes."Love


    When Zhao Jin felt guilty, he never doubted his feelings for Bai Yutang. Now he just looked at her, and his heart would be soft and unable to beat. If this is not a heartbeat, how can it be regarded as moving?


    "If you love me, why do you do this to me?"


    Bai Yutang wants to say that since you love me, why do you restrict my freedom? Is that how you love me?


    But after thinking about it, Zhao Jin will only be irritated. It''s better to be tactful. She has already seen the end of completely irritating men in Zheng Yu. If she can, Bai Yutang will never try again.


    "It''s because I love you that I can''t stand you leaving me! As long as I think that there will be no one around you in the future, I will... "


    Zhao Jin''s eyes changed. Bai Yutang felt a little scared when he looked at him.


    In front of him, she felt like a wild animal about to break free from the cage. It was dangerous and frightening, as if she would be swallowed up in the next moment.


    "It''s not love, it''s just habitual possession!"


    Originally, Bai Yutang wanted to talk well, but this man didn''t mean to discuss it. Even because he had already angered Bai Yutang, he thought of some troubles in the future. Zhao Jin broke the jar and revealed his true thoughts.


    Zhao Jin did not dare to refute, and even agreed with Bai Yutang''s words in his heart, but in his opinion, love is possession, and there is no difference between the two.


    "I will not leave you." Bai Yutang calmed down and assured calmly.


    Zhao Jinmei''s heart moved, and the tense and indifferent look on his face eased slightly, but he was still a little suspicious of Bai Yutang''s promise.

 Chapter 545

    "Are you sure?"


    Bai Yutang nodded heavily: "I''m sure! But you can''t marry Miss Wang! That''s what I want! "


    However, this root is impossible, so it makes him send some information. If the crazy promise is also false, Zhao Jin''s face instantly returns to the previous coldness and says in a cold voice: "you know what my choice is, why force me like this again?"


    "Am I forcing you, or are you forcing me?" Bai Yutang''s tears came down. She never thought that the man who had vowed to protect her would become the murderer under house arrest.


    "You promised me, but you didn''t do it. Are you willing to force me? If you feel your conscience, are you going to bite the hand that feeds you? " Bai Yutang''s tears drop by drop. It seems that they don''t fall on the ground, but on Zhao Jin''s heart.


    "Don''t cry!" Zhao Jin, who was full of anger to vent, was at a loss in the face of the white jade hall with dim tears.


    "If you let me go and set me free, I won''t cry!" Bai Yutang swallowed. She didn''t want to cry. It was just that this kind of house arrest happened to her. It was really a little scary.


    Although she pretended to be indifferent, she was very scared at the bottom of her heart. Even though she knew that this person would not hurt herself, she would still feel scared.


    Zhao Jin holds a handkerchief to wipe her tears. Bai Yutang turns his face away from him. Zhao Jin is very sad to hear his choking voice.


    "I always wanted to ask you, do you really love me?"


    Zhao Jin gritted her teeth and asked her, if you really love her, why don''t you compromise for him? Why do you have to worry about the vanity?


    Even for the sake of the future, he has made the most appropriate arrangement. Why doesn''t she want to think more about him?


    "If I didn''t love you, I would never elope with you! Don''t you know what eloping means to me?


    Don''t you know how much it took to elope with you? If I don''t love you, I won''t even look at you one more time! "


    Speaking of Bai Yutang, she was very angry. In a hurry, her tears fell faster.


    Zhao Jin felt even more guilty, and Bai Yutang said in a cold voice: "this sentence should be asked by me. Do you really love me?"


    Zhao Jin seemed to be angry and said: "my feelings for you have never changed."


    "So that''s how you love me? You love me, so you want to marry another woman? You love me, so you''re going to put me under house arrest? If this is your love, I beg you, don''t love me, OK


    Bai Yutang said more and more excitedly, wiping her tears casually. She really wanted to escape from the prison now.


    It''s really hard to be under house arrest. Although the body hasn''t suffered much, the mental pain is getting more and more serious day by day.


    Perhaps Zhao Jin will not understand the panic that a person who has received the education of freedom and equality is suddenly deprived of the right of freedom and equality.


    Zhao Jin can''t understand Bai Yutang''s fear.


    Because when he wanted to come, he let Bai Yutang eat well and live well. Besides not letting her leave the yard, he never abused her. How could it be regarded as torture?


    Zhao Jin was so angry that he stood up directly. His clenched fists were shaking slightly: "don''t go too far! You can scold me, you can hate me, but you are not allowed to leave me!


    Wang Yao''s father, I owe him a life. I never paid him back in my last life. In this life, I naturally want to protect his daughter.


    At present, my parents force me to marry, and her adoptive father and mother are ambitious. If I don''t help her, her life will be ruined! Can you understand me! "


    Bai Yutang is also very angry, I understand you!


    So I didn''t stop you from getting married. I choose to leave alone and wish you happiness. Isn''t that understandable??


    But can you understand me as well? I just want an equal feeling. Why can''t you satisfy me?


    "Zhao Jin, I understand you. I don''t object to your marrying Miss Wang."


    Bai Yutang instantly let out all her courage. She drooped her head dejectedly, as if she had completely died.


    "Let me go! Just let me go, so that we can get together and get together. "


    Zhao Jin immediately silent down, just excited mood also gradually calm down.


    "Without me, how can you, a weak woman, survive in this big capital? Your brother has a new family, new relatives and new parents. He doesn''t need you any more, but you are alone. How can you get a foothold in the capital? You want to leave me, but have you ever thought about how you will live after you leave me? "


    Zhao Jin''s voice was low, with an unspeakable heavy worry.


    Bai Yutang heard the softening in his words, and his eyes suddenly brightened,


    "I have my own way, but I can''t let you know for the time being, and then you will know."


    What Bai Yutang said was very serious. It didn''t seem like a joke at all.


    "Are you serious?"They both regained their composure, and they did not talk to each other as before.


    "Of course, I''m serious. You know, I''m a pragmatic person, and I won''t joke about my future life."


    In order to persuade him, Bai Yutang really tried his best. Now that he was finally willing to let go, he could not help but seize the opportunity: "I will be in the capital in the future. If you don''t worry, you can come to visit me occasionally."


    Zhao Jin is not only deep, in the face of Bai Yutang''s burning eyes, he frowned and thought deeply. After a while, he cautiously agreed to Bai Yutang''s request: "good I don''t want to force you, but you can''t fool around.


    In this capital, if you encounter any difficulties, you can come to me. No matter what, if you can help me, I will try my best to help you. "


    Bai Yutang rudely wiped away his tears and looked up at him with red eyes: "good! Remember what you said today. "


    With that, Bai Yutang ran to the bedside three or two times and picked up his long packed luggage from under the quilt: "I''d better leave now to avoid a long night''s dream."


    Zhao Jingang just agreed. I wish I could take it back now. Even if I want to leave, I don''t have to be so anxious!


    "No? Where do you want to live when a girl goes out? Have you found a house to live in? "


    Zhao Jinbi is actually a mature man, and his thinking will be more comprehensive. As soon as he reminds him, Bai Yutang responds.


    "It seems that we haven''t found a suitable house yet..." Bai Yutang''s hand slowed down, but then he thought that there was an inn to stay in. He waved his hand and said, "there''s an inn. Don''t worry. Anyway, I''ll take care of myself."


    What Bai Yutang said was so understated, which made Zhao Jin more worried.

 Chapter 546

    "The inn is not necessarily safe, the truck and boat shop should be killed if they are innocent. How many dirty things happen in these industries! It''s easy to be watched if you go to sleep alone with a girl. "


    Bai Yutang doesn''t want to stay any longer. It''s just that Zhao Jin has been a layman for several years. He must know a lot about these dark side things. When he thinks about it, Bai Yutang is really worried.


    But she refused to let her stay. After thinking about it carefully, she really came up with a compromise: "otherwise, I''ll go to my brother''s house to borrow it for a few days. When I find a new house, I''ll move out."


    Zhao Jin was a little worried. After thinking about it, he seriously proposed: "you and your brother are relatives with the same blood after all. Now you are alone and helpless in the capital. It''s better to take refuge in your brother''s family. In this way, you can be taken care of by someone around you. I''m relieved."


    This is really a good proposal, and it can be regarded as the best choice for Bai Yutang at the moment.


    In the half open and half closed door of the Zhou family, there was a faint sound of reading.


    "Confucius said," it''s a pleasure to learn and learn from time to time... "


    Bai Yutang''s sudden visit interrupted their father and son''s reading.


    "Sister What''s the matter? " Bai Yutang''s younger brother frowned and looked at the package in Bai Yutang''s hand, thinking deeply in his eyes.


    "Brother, it''s hard to say in a word..."


    Bai Yutang simply told the whole story, and found that her brother was frowning all the time. She thought that she was worried about her, so she said, "you don''t have to worry about me, I have my own plan."


    But Bai Yutang obviously thought too much. Her brother didn''t worry too much about her.


    "Now the imperial examination is around the corner, and my father is busy studying. Sister, if you come in suddenly, I''m afraid you will disturb my father''s studying..."


    Bai Yutang came with joy. Now this is no less than a basin of cold water, which has poured out her joy.


    "This..." The smile on Bai Yutang''s face could hardly be maintained.


    "You have a point. Your father''s imperial examination is just around the corner. It''s really not suitable to disturb him."


    Bai Yutang said word by word, and the embarrassment on his face was almost visible to everyone.


    "In that case, I won''t disturb you."


    Bai Yutang turned and left. In front of him, his younger brother was no longer the boy with the pure heart.


    In other words, he is no longer her brother, he is now a good son of others, but has nothing to do with her baiyutang.


    "Sister..."


    The cry behind her made Bai Yutang stop suddenly. She couldn''t help but feel the last glimmer of hope in her heart. However, she heard a sentence: "I''m fine now My father said that I have a great talent for studying and I will take the imperial examination in the future. If my sister doesn''t have anything important, she doesn''t have to disturb me either. "


    Bai Yutang didn''t look back. She left alone in silence.


    Bai Yutang threw his luggage directly into the space and put on Li Bai''s waistcoat.


    After Li Bai, she did not dare to appear in the street, after all, there is a Zheng Yu looking for her.


    Sneaking to the door of Hanqing''s new house, Bai Yutang whispered to the gatekeeper, "I''m looking for Hanqing in your house. Please inform me that Li Bai has found him."


    In fact, Li Bai''s appearance is too good. Bai Yutang sneaks up and doesn''t let the gatekeepers have much vigilance.


    It''s too detached to be a bad person.


    Although appear suddenly, but this does not prevent those men honest to report back to Han Qing.


    Han Qing was so happy to see Li Bai again.


    In the simple and elegant reception hall, Han Qing made people make good tea.


    "Brother Li, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you ok?"


    Bai Yutang, who is incarnated as Li Bai, is now wearing ordinary clothes. Although a handsome face is still very beautiful, the despondency between the eyebrows and eyes can not be concealed.


    "Not so good..."


    Bai Yutang took out the three hundred Tang poems he had written before and handed them to Han Qing: "these are the poems of some of my friends. I sorted them out in my spare time and selected the best three hundred of them. They may be compiled and published, or they can be used as enlightening books."


    Han Qing likes these things the most. After taking them over and turning over a few pages, his happy face suddenly converges. He looks at Li Bai anxiously and asks, "why is brother Li so sad? But what''s the trouble? "


    Although Han Qing is fond of poems, songs and Fu, he is more concerned about his friends.


    Bai Yutang is so depressed that he can''t care about his image at all. He says, "I''m homeless now, and I can''t get in touch with other friends for the time being. I''m worried about what to do."


    Han Qing doesn''t like those intrigues, but because of some special reasons, he has heard a lot about the recent changes in the capital."I heard that Zheng Yu is looking for you around recently. I''m afraid you have to hide all day because of this What a pain! Brother li... "


    Han Qing guessed his friend''s recent situation and felt deeply sympathy.


    Han Qing has never been the kind of person who just says he doesn''t want to do it. He also helps his good friend out of sympathy.


    "Brother Li, if you don''t dislike him, you might as well settle in here for the time being. There are only two or three people in my house who can be trusted by me before. The population is simple. If you give me a command, you won''t let brother Li know. What''s brother Li''s idea?"


    Bai Yutang also has this idea in his heart. He is just worried that there will be too many people and too many people. If the news about him here leaks out and Zheng Yu knows it, it will be a difficult problem.


    Han Qing saw the embarrassment on his friend''s face. He looked like a banished immortal. His eyebrows softened a lot. He said with a gentle smile, "my old house has been sold. Now the place where I live is really shabby. If brother Li doesn''t want to live, I can''t wait. If there are other embarrassments, I can tell them directly. You and I don''t have to be so separated. ¡±


    the gentler Han Qing''s attitude is, the worse Bai Yutang feels.


    An ordinary person who has no blood relationship cares about her so much, but his own brother can say so cold and hurtful words.


    In contrast, Bai Yutang really thinks that Han Qing is a very reliable friend, more reliable than those so-called relatives.


    "How can I dislike you, the relegated immortal of nine days, living here? Even if it''s just a humble room and empty hall, with you, it will become magnificent!"


    Bai Yutang is grateful to Han Qing and speaks with a kind of sincere praise.


    Since Han Qing regained his freedom, his temperament is still cold and light. No matter to his neighbors or his servants, he is as cold as water.


    Only when facing Li Bai, he will show a sincere smile.

 Chapter 547

    "That''s too much for you. It''s your coming that makes my humble room shine."


    Even though he knew that Han Qing had his own master, Bai Yutang was still dazzled by his cold and noble demeanor.


    Bai Yutang couldn''t help thinking that if Han Qing was born in modern times and went to be a star, even if he just showed his face, he would be very popular.


    "But I may be in a bit of trouble. Will it bother you..."


    Bai Yutang also doesn''t want to involve his friends. He thinks that there should be a spare house under Han Qing''s name. It''s better to buy a new house and have a foothold in the future.


    Han Qing lives alone for a long time and is bored. If he is accompanied by a good friend, he can''t wait for it. How can he dislike it.


    "If you are worried about this, brother Li, you can settle down here. I don''t dare to say anything else. At least even if you know that you are here, you don''t dare to go too far."


    Han Qing said understatement, but the heavy commitment in this sentence can not be ignored.


    Bai Yutang thinks about it and finally nods and agrees. The worst result is to be found by Zheng Yu, but what about finding it? She''s Li Taibai now. On the surface, she''s an upright man!


    Even if Zheng yunaodong opened to outer space, he would not think that Li Taibai was the baiyutang he had been looking for.


    "Why are you still standing there? Why don''t you go and clean up the other courtyard? In the future, Mr. Li will live here forever! "


    Han Qing ordered to go down, and all the servants went to work smartly.


    After solving these troubles, Han Qing can finally enjoy the poetry collection he just got.


    Bai Yutang also knows that he likes these poems best, and occasionally talks about the interesting things that happened in the creation of these poems.


    Until reading the last one, Han Qing could not help feeling: "brother Li knows people who are really talented, I feel inferior."


    Bai Yutang was used to the baptism of modern jokes when he saw Han Qing''s emotion. When he heard this, he joked subconsciously: "I''ve known brother Han for so long, how can I never find that you are such a person! I''m really wrong about you. "


    The smile on Han Qing''s face is a little bit stagnant. His eyes are as clear as stars. He looks at Bai Yutang puzzledly: "what do you mean?"


    "Brother Han keeps saying that all the people I know are talented people, and brother Han, aren''t you one of the people I know?"


    Han Qing instantly understood the meaning of banter in Bai Yutang ''


    Bai Yutang was extremely depressed. He looked at Han Qing, who was anxious and angry. But he was happy for a moment: "I''ve known brother Han for so long. It''s the first time for me to realize that brother Han is such a narcissistic person!"


    After Han Qing was angry, he also reflected that Bai Yutang was teasing him. He said with a cool smile, "brother Li is serious. With brother Li in front of me, I''m only ashamed of myself. How can I still have a narcissistic attitude?"


    Bai Yutang looks at the man in front of him. If it wasn''t for Han Qing''s usual attitude when he said this, he doesn''t know which business scene he thought he was in.


    After a long separation, Han Qing ordered people to prepare delicious food and wine. They had a good drink and a good chat.


    After Bai Yutang lived here, although there is no urgent trouble to solve, there are still many follow-up things to deal with.


    The next morning, Bai Yutang got up early and asked his servants to send the letter to Zhao Jin.


    In Zhao''s house, in yunmengzhai''s small study, Zhao Jin listens to the person in front of him''s consistent return, and his angular and handsome face seems to be covered with a layer of cold frost.


    "What did you say?"


    His angry hand trembled slightly. In anger, he threw the brush out of his hand. The brush with ink suddenly fell on the man in black. The man in black only blinked, but his body didn''t move.


    "If we were going home, we would have followed Miss Mu secretly all the way, but when we passed Anping lane, somehow, Miss Mu suddenly disappeared after turning a corner. We only saw a scholar come out. Later, we searched the lane all over, but we didn''t find Miss Mu!"


    "Waste! You can even follow a girl


    Zhao Jin was about to vent his anger when he heard someone outside saying: "young master! Someone is looking for you and says there is a letter for you. "


    Zhao Jin''s eyes changed and waved to let the messenger in.


    The boy who is in charge of delivering the letter is a very ordinary servant. He is blue and short. At a glance, he knows that he is a servant of a certain government.


    "Who sent you?"


    Zhao Jin took the envelope, did not immediately open the envelope, but looked coldly at the messenger in front of him.


    "The villain is a servant of Hanqing''s family. A guest who lives in the family for the time being asked me to send you a letter."


    The little fellow replied in good order.


    "Who is that man?" Zhao Jin looked at the envelope, the envelope did not sign, do not open the envelope to read the letter, you will never know who is writing."I can''t say it. My son has told me that if you let out a little information about the guest, you will be expelled and never employed."


    Zhao Jin couldn''t find out why, so he simply opened the envelope. After reading the letter in his hand, he regained his calm and suddenly became overcast and overcast.


    "Who asked you to deliver the letter?"


    Zhao Jin asked seriously. Seeing the man trembling, he just refused to tell him who was the messenger.


    But in a twinkling, Zhao Jin''s breath of terror changed into a harmless smile: "I''m just curious. If you say that, I''ll thank you."


    With that, he took out a silver note with a face value of 100 liang from his sleeve and swayed slowly in front of him.


    "Our young master gave a death order, I dare not say..."


    Although still refused the temptation, but the voice can be heard in the trembling, this person has been shaken.


    Zhao Jin took out a hundred taels of silver note, calm incomparable, deliberately temptation: "as long as you say, the two hundred taels of silver, it''s all yours! This money, even if you don''t work in Hanqing''s family, you can be carefree and rich all your life! "


    This is like the temptation of the devil, which smashes the bottom line of the boy.


    Shaking, he reached out to take the silver note from Zhao Jin and closed his eyes tightly. After a fierce ideological struggle, he finally gave in to the interests.


    "The person who asked me to deliver the letter is my son''s best friend, Li Bai, who is a great talent and poet all over the world."

 Chapter 548

    Zhao Jin''s eyes showed a clear color. It turned out to be him.


    He knows Li Bai, has seen the poetry anthology of the other party, and has heard the deeds of this talented man, but he never thought that he would help Mu Yunsheng leave the capital!


    According to the letter, Mu Yunsheng is safe and sound. She has left the capital with a couple of nuns from Youfang and gone to travel all over the world.


    Naturally, he could see that this letter might be true in all likelihood, but he couldn''t accept the ending.


    Originally, his plan was to stabilize Mu Yunsheng for the time being, and then after he got married, his family elders would no longer bother him with marriage all day long, so he would be able to coax Mu Yunsheng to change his mind.


    Who knows that people are not as good as heaven, but if one does not pay attention, people will leave the capital!


    Where is he going to find her!


    Zhao Jin thought more and more angry. Finally, he got angry and stood up with a slap on the table. He ordered the messenger in a cold voice: "I want to see Li Bai now. Take me to see him."


    The boy was full of panic and couldn''t help retreating: "I can''t do this! I really want to take you to see Mr. Li. I''m sure I can''t afford it! More about that... "


    Zhao Jin''s eyes were as cold as frost, and the little guy who looked at them felt chilly.


    "You take me to see him. If anything happens, I''ll take it on my own. I won''t involve you! If you are involved, I will make up for it. "


    With that, Zhao Jin''s eyes fell on the two silver tickets in the man''s hand, and the express of red fruit made the boy calm down immediately.


    Money can make the devil push the mill. This is a truth that has been running for thousands of years.


    When Bai Yutang heard that someone was coming to him, his first reaction was that Zheng Yu came to inquire about the news. However, when he saw Zhao Jin with a gloomy face and suppressed his anger, Bai Yutang really felt guilty.


    "It turned out that master Zhao was looking for me. What''s the matter with me?"


    Bai Yutang feels guilty. He treats guests and receives things without leaking. If he doesn''t know that this person is the messenger, Zhao Jin will be really impressed by his demeanor and become a close friend.


    Unfortunately, it''s about Mu Yunsheng. Zhao Jin can''t appreciate this great talent completely.


    "What can I do for you, you great talent full of poetry and books, you don''t know?"


    Zhao Jin has a thorn in his words, and his eyes show that he is not good at what he comes from.


    The handwriting of the letter he sent was obviously not the note Mu Yunsheng should have in his memory. The words on the envelope were very good. You can see that they were excellent.


    The letter also states that it was dictated by "Mu Yunsheng" and written by Li Taibai.


    She had promised to stay in Beijing before. Why did she suddenly follow other nuns to travel around the world?


    If it was not for someone else''s instigation, Zhao Jincai would not believe that down-to-earth kind girl would suddenly want to travel around the world!


    And the instigator, in addition to Li Bai, who else!


    Zhao Jin, who doesn''t know the truth, directly spills a pot of black water on Li Bai.


    It has to be said that Zhao Jin''s unique conjecture, in a way, actually got it right.


    "It seems that master Zhao is looking for me for Miss mu?"


    Li Taibai''s calm manner made Zhao Jin more and more uncomfortable. He said directly, "where is she now?"


    Bai Yutang said that she was right in front of you. It''s a pity that you can''t recognize her. She shook her head and used the omnipotent Taiji push.


    "How can I know that? When I wrote the letter, I was just helping. As for the girl''s whereabouts, I was also at a loss. Master Zhao and miss Mu told me what happened between you. We can''t force fate. You''d better let it go. "


    Zhao Jin was so angry that his temple suddenly jumped. He couldn''t bear to interrupt Bai Yutang''s persuasion: "enough, I have my own decision in my heart. I don''t need others to tell me what''s going on. It seems that you don''t want to tell the whereabouts of Yunsheng! In that case, let''s go! "


    Bai Yutang watched Zhao Jin go away with anger. He quickly stretched out his hand to detain him. He had no choice but to explain to the figure who was gradually away: "if you ask me a hundred times, I still don''t know my answer, because I don''t know how to say it!"


    But Zhao Jin directly took this as a provocation, and his feet became faster.


    Han Qing happened to come out of his study to practice calligraphy. Seeing Zhao Jin who was swept away by anger, he was not surprised at all. He asked faintly, "how did you make people angry like this?"


    Bai Yutang supported his side face with both hands, sighed and said: "I don''t want to be like this, I can only say the reality Or it''s fate. "


    With a silent sigh, Han Qing can''t see that his high spirited friend suddenly becomes so depressed. He doesn''t want to see him get into a feud, so he takes out an invitation.


    "In another two months, the young master of the Zhao family will be very happy. His family has also sent me an invitation before. Then you can go with me. If you have any misunderstanding, please explain it clearly. Don''t behave like an enemy."Looking at the exquisite invitation, Bai Yutang immediately shook his head like a ghost and refused: "forget it! If you want to go, go by yourself. I''m not interested in this. "


    She''s not a masochist. As an ex girlfriend, she goes to her ex boyfriend''s wedding. That scene, needless to say, knows how hard it is.


    She''s not stupid enough to make herself uncomfortable.


    This evasive attitude made Han Qing frown: "don''t you like these lively places most? Why don''t you want to go? Did you really offend the young master of the Zhao family? "


    Because he has been with Li Chen before, he knows that Zhao Jin seems to have some secret contact with Li Chen in private, but he didn''t pay attention to it before. Even if he knew something, he didn''t have the meaning of deep research.


    Now, if you think about it carefully, such complicated people, even if they can''t be good friends, at least they can''t offend.


    And friends seem to have offended him


    Han Qing immediately worried about Li Bai.


    "Offend..." Bai Yutang also regards himself as Mu Yunsheng. He doesn''t have the concept of offending Zhao Jin in his mind. After all, they had such a relationship before. How can they say that they offended when they quarreled with each other?


    Now, however, Han Qing reminds her that she knows something.


    If Zhao Jin really put the pot that Mu Yunsheng left the capital on her, wouldn''t that be an offense to him?


    Bai Yutang is very tangled. If he can''t be a friend after breaking up, will he still be an enemy?


    Does it mean that lovers in the end of the day can no longer be good friends after breaking up?

 Chapter 549

    Bai Yutang, who is extremely depressed, looks like a frosted eggplant


    It''s completely wilted.


    "If you say I offended him, in a sense, it''s true."


    Bai Yutang sighed: "I don''t want to offend him if I can."


    Han Qing thinks about it. Mu Yunsheng saved his life before. Zhao Jin got married. He was supposed to go there, though the bride was not mu Yunsheng.


    However, Mu Yunsheng still has a good relationship with Han Qing. He has to go there for both emotion and reason.


    Han Qing, who doesn''t understand the mess between them at all, will not go to Zhao Jin''s wedding if he knows the truth.


    But he didn''t know that he even planned to take Bai Yutang, who was incarnated as Li Bai, to join the party.


    I have to say, this is really a complicated misunderstanding.


    "Since you don''t want to offend him, you can go with me at that time. I''ll be a middleman for you. If you have any misunderstanding, you can solve it. Then it''s ok?"


    After Han Qing decided, Bai Yutang didn''t want to refute. He nodded weakly: "well, well, you are all for my good, so I won''t say anything."


    After they get along with each other, the daily conversation is no longer as it used to be. It''s casual everywhere.


    Bai Yutang remembered that he still had one important thing to do, which was to earn the belief energy quickly.


    Only when she has accumulated enough belief energy, what happens at that time, can she deal with it calmly.


    "By the way, what''s going on with the publication of the poetry collection? How''s it going? "


    Speaking of this, Han Qing can''t help but look at her a few more eyes. Bai Yutang is inexplicably seen by him. It''s just a matter of saying whether it''s smooth or not. How can you look at me like this? Is there anything dirty on my face?


    Bai Yutang reached out and touched his side face. His cheek was smooth and there was no dirt at all.


    Han Qing sighed and said, "well, you and I have nothing to do all day. I want to go on idle like this. After all, I''ll waste a lot of time. Brother Li, you are full of classic poetry collections. If you bury them like this, it''s a pity..."


    Bai Yutang was puzzled and looked at Han Qing in horror at last. He couldn''t believe it and asked, "you don''t mean to ask me to join Enke, do you?"


    Poor God, although the waistcoat she is wearing now is a man''s identity, but in fact her soul is actually a woman!


    If you really want to take part in the imperial examination, you might as well recover your daughter.


    "I don''t mean that. I know brother Li''s impatience with officialdom. I just want to run an academy. Brother Li, you have more than enough talent to be a teacher. What do you think of brother Li?"


    Han Qing suggested.


    In fact, this idea was not put forward on impulse.


    In the past, he wanted to take an economic career when he was studying. However, because of Li Chen who suddenly appeared in his life, this ideal can no longer be realized.


    Since we can no longer take the imperial examination, being a teacher can be regarded as a self sustenance.


    Today, he also went to the bookstores under his name and inspected them. He happened to meet a mountain leader who had ordered a batch of books such as imperial examination annotations a few days ago.


    Recently, there was an accident at the mountain leader''s home, and he was unable to pay for the rest of the books. So he discussed with him to sell the academy to Han Qing.


    Han Qing has bought the college. Now he is the head of the college, and he knows that several of the college have left because they can''t give out their monthly silver.


    At the moment of employment, under the consideration of many aspects, Han Qing naturally put his eyes on Li Bai, who is talented and full of poetry.


    "Brother Li, you misunderstand me. I don''t mean that. I think you are talented. If you don''t do something, it''s a waste of your talent."


    Han Qing told the story of going to the bookstore today and asked, "brother Li, what do you think?"


    After hearing this, Bai Yutang asked him, "is there no teacher in the academy now?"


    Han Qing frowned. He was as cool as an immortal. All the way out of this light sadness, people immediately wanted to take out their hearts to solve the problem for him.


    "Mr. academician Because they couldn''t get the monthly silver, they all left. "


    Bai Yutang really doesn''t want to be a teacher. Even if it''s teaching, it should be teaching others how to cook!


    When she was still a cook in modern times, she thought that she would become a professional cook when she didn''t have so much energy in the future. Unexpectedly, she didn''t become a cook, but now she may have to become a teacher first.


    If the students know that the teacher you are going to teach them is actually a cook, I don''t know if they will be willing to come to class


    As soon as the brain hole of Bai Yutang opened, it became more and more uncontrollable. After listening to Han Qing''s slight cough, he recovered.


    "In that case, I''ll be the teacher for a while! But, listen to you, there are probably more than 50 students in that college, and they are all teenagers with vigorous energy. I''m afraid I don''t have that much energy alone... "When he heard that his good friend was willing to teach, Han Qinggang''s eyebrows, which were slightly wrinkled, immediately spread out. Between his cold eyebrows, he seemed to have a kind of amazing feeling after the initial melting of ice and snow: "don''t worry, how can I make brother Li suffer? Since you and I are good friends, we should share happiness and difficulties, and we should teach together if we have students. "


    "Well, then, you can''t find an excuse to be lazy."


    Bai Yutang joked.


    Left and right idle ignore, after two people eat, Han Qing and Bai Yutang go to that academy to inspect ahead of time.


    After walking along a mountain road paved with bluestones, I came to a simple and elegant gate. I looked up and saw the four character sign "Chongxin academy" hanging on the gate. Before I went in, I could hear Lang Lang''s reading.


    Bai Yutang couldn''t help but exclaim: "this academy is located in a beautiful place. It''s really a treasure land for meditation."


    Han Qing went on: "let''s go and see what''s wonderful about this beautiful place!"


    Outside the classroom of the Academy, Bai Yutang looks inside and sees an old man in a semi New Confucian robe teaching the students to read.


    The old man read a sentence, and the students at the bottom also read it. It seems that the learning atmosphere is very good.


    But Bai Yutang frowned and turned to ask Han Qing: "how many years have these students been studying?"


    Han Qing didn''t know why she asked, but since he did, he answered truthfully, "these students have been studying here for two years."


    Bai Yutang sighed and looked at the teacher rather dispassionately. Then he asked, "is there only more than 50 students in this academy?"

 Chapter 550

    Before he bought the college, Han Qing had a clear understanding of the situation of the college, so this problem could not be overcome by him.


    "There are almost so many students in this academy all the time, because there is fierce competition among the academies in the capital. They pay money every half a month. If they are not satisfied with their teachers, they can go to other academies half a month later. Because they receive less money than other academies, they have always been the first choice of poor students..."


    After hearing this, Bai Yutang could not help shaking his head: "in such a big college, there were only more than 50 students in the end. I really don''t know how the former mountain leader managed this college."


    At this point, Bai Yutang couldn''t stop talking and said, "these students have been studying for two years, but this teacher is still teaching the Analects! It''s OK to teach the Analects of Confucius. It''s OK to talk about the allusions of the Analects of Confucius or the notes of other scholars, but it''s just like a parrot teaching those students


    Besides being able to recognize a few words and recite the Analects of Confucius, how much can those students learn? "


    "Probably because of the poor management, the mountain leader wanted to sell the Academy. Naturally, there was a reason for the poor management. However, after I take over, I will definitely correct these problems. I hope brother Li will not stay idle and help me." Han Qing said seriously.


    While they were talking, they looked at the teacher. When they left school, they formally went to the teacher.


    The teacher seems to be 40 or 50 years old. He is a scholar who has been tested repeatedly. His surname is Zeng, but he seems to be gentle. It''s just this opening that makes Bai Yutang and Bai Yutang frown.


    "What do you want? If you want to study here, please go to the head of the mountain. I''m not in charge of it here. "


    Han Qing showed him the documents about the transfer of ownership that he had done with the mountain master before, and explained to himself, "I''m the new mountain master of this college."


    Then he pointed to the person next to him and said, "this is my good friend. Later, he will be a teacher of the Academy. He will be responsible for teaching the students'' poems, songs and four books and five classics."


    If he has a little insight, he should be able to see that they didn''t come here to study. However, he directly said that it was not his own business, and he also vaguely showed the meaning of driving people away. He thought that he was not good at doing things for him!


    "He teaches these, what do I teach?"


    Zeng Xiucai suddenly frowned and looked at Bai Yutang with a bad complexion.


    "In the future, the academy may recruit new Mongolian students, and then Mr. Zeng will be bothered."


    Zeng Xiucai was obviously dissatisfied with this. He was proud of his fame and reputation. When he promised the mountain leader to come here to teach students, it was only because of his former friends.


    Now, when new mountain head comes, he is going to rob his students, obviously ignoring his face.


    "Young people are impulsive. I can understand that the man around you looks young. How can you convince the public? It''s no joke to teach and educate people! "


    Zeng Xiucai harshly criticized, regardless of the fact that this person would be his future boss. He didn''t show any respect.


    In his opinion, it was the other party who didn''t give him face first, so why should he worry so much?


    "I can''t convince people?"


    Bai Yutang began to laugh playfully and looked up and down at Zeng Xiucai, who was famous for his work. "Then you will know if I can convince the public."


    This frivolous and provocative tone made his face red. As a teacher, he should be steady. He is so frivolous that he must have no body.


    Zeng Xiucai straightened up and asked with a sneer, "I have a scholar''s fame. I don''t know what fame I have?"


    Bai Yutang truthfully replied, "there is no merit."


    Han Qing saw that Zeng Xiucai was about to put his qualifications on his friends, so he immediately stopped and said coldly, "my friend, whose surname is Li, whose name is Bai, and his character is too white. You can''t affirm his knowledge. Mr. Zeng, if you are not satisfied, you don''t have to teach here."


    At the beginning, Mr. Zeng''s manner of dealing with people was full of pride, as if his eyes were on his head and he didn''t look at people directly.


    As a teacher, this attitude is very uncomfortable.


    However, Han Qing didn''t plan to quit him because he was afraid that he was a scholar. He wanted to recruit some young Mongolian students to take him with him. Unexpectedly, he didn''t treat people well and was very proud.


    "In that case, I won''t teach here. Please settle my monthly salary."


    Zeng Xiucai carelessly asked Han Qing for money, as if the man owed him 100 liang of silver.


    Han Qing directly took out a ingot of silver to him, coldly said: "good gather good scattered, I wish Mr. Zeng can find a better next."


    Without saying a word, Mr. Zeng swaggered away with his head raised.


    After he left, Han Qing called all the rest of the clerks in the Academy, inquired about the situation carefully, announced the new personnel arrangement, and went to Houshan to relax."How do you feel that you are not in a good mood after arranging good hands?"


    Although Bai Yutang knows that Han Qing is a talkative man, it''s very problematic that after such a long walk, he doesn''t say a word like a stewed gourd.


    "In half a month, those students can decide whether to continue studying here according to their master''s level. In two days, it will be 15."


    Bai Yutang could not laugh or cry: "so you are worried about this?"


    Han Qing is still worried. Bai Yutang smiles heartlessly. He shakes his head and says, "when all the students are gone, what should the college do?"


    With a wave of his hand, Bai Yutang said directly, "what''s to worry about? Are you afraid that you and I will not be able to keep those students


    Han Qing''s brow slightly stretched, but soon frowned: "it''s not so simple. Every academy, if it can go on, has to be assessed by the government on a regular basis. It''s said that the assessment is very strict. If it doesn''t pass at that time..."


    This is indeed a problem. However, it is not a serious problem. Bai Yutang is confident that he can definitely pass the assessment.


    "As the person in charge of the study said just now, the assessment is still one month later. By then, we will definitely pass it."


    Han Qing is not worried about these, but the person in charge of the assessment.


    At present, most of the important officials in the capital have been replaced by Li Chen. The former official in charge of the management and assessment of the academy is Li Chen''s confidant. As Li Chen''s confidant, he naturally knows something about some hidden things.


    He is afraid that the other party will look at him differently. What he is most afraid of is that he will tell Li Chen when he knows about him


    If Li Chen''s carelessness catches his attention, isn''t he

 Chapter 551

    "I hope so!" Han Qing sighs helplessly. Looking at Bai Yutang''s smile, he comforts himself that the situation is not so bad, is it? At least it''s still free, isn''t it?


    "Mr. Shan, someone is looking for you outside. It''s Mr. Shan who has been appointed. He said that he has something to tell you."


    Isn''t everything that should be said finished? Han Qing frowned and couldn''t figure out what else the other party had to do with him.


    Bai Yutang has been bored too much recently. He wants to walk alone, so he says to Han Qing: "since there''s something wrong, brother Han, you''d better go to see someone quickly. After all, he is the last mountain leader, so it''s not good for him to wait for a long time."


    Han Qing bowed his hands and said casually, "in that case, I''ll go to meet you first. Brother Li will help himself."


    Bai Yutang smiles without saying anything, but nods slightly.


    As soon as Han Qing left, Bai Yutang went back to the mountain path.


    She has just asked people here that there is a path in the back mountain, which leads to Tangxi village. The maple leaves there are emerald and flowing gold. It''s a scene of autumn in the capital city. There are often dignitaries, nobles and scholars to visit there.


    Along the way, although the path is remote, it is not difficult for baiyutang to walk. He is tired on the way. Baiyutang looks at a wonton stand under the banyan tree in front of the path and feels his empty stomach.


    She went up to the clean stall and asked with a smile, "how much is this bowl?"


    Wonton was sold by an elderly couple. When the old man saw Bai Yutang, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. He praised from the bottom of his heart: "what a handsome young man, I''ve never seen such a good-looking husband!"


    When Bai Yutang heard the old man''s words, he laughed and jokingly said, "old man, you see I''m so handsome. Can I eat without paying?"


    Bai Yutang just said it casually, but she was really surprised by the answer.


    "Good! There is no charge. "


    The joking smile on Bai Yutang''s face is becoming stiff, isn''t it? Is the face of his vest so lethal? Even a 40 or 50 year old man can be convinced?


    The old man laughed and interrupted Bai Yutang''s beautiful reverie: "if you eat, I can not charge, but there is a condition."


    Bai Yutang reached out and touched his side face, thinking that he was not so charming,.


    Put down her hand, she asked the old man with great interest: "what are the conditions? Just say it. "


    The old man laughed and said, "if you eat my wonton, you have to help me recruit customers. Every time someone comes here, you ask them if they want to eat wonton."


    This abacus is really powerful. Bai Yutang really admires the old man''s idea.


    Now she is wearing Li Bai''s shell. Not to mention her beautiful face, her elegant and natural temperament is very attractive.


    If Bai Yutang really helps to recruit customers, the wonton will soon be sold out.


    But Bai Yutang came to see maple leaf this time. It''s not cost-effective to waste time for a bowl of wonton.


    Unfortunately, Bai Yutang shook his head and refused the free temptation: "forget it, I also want to see what kind of landscape maple leaves are all over the mountains..."


    The old man shook his head and said, "your calculation is wrong. Today, several officials and nobles went to Fengye peak to enjoy the autumn scenery. It is said that today, no one is allowed to disturb those childe''s interest. If you go, you can''t go up the mountain. It''s better not to go."


    Bai Yutang smiles and stops. Can''t he be so unlucky? How could it be so miserable to come out?


    The wonton has been made. The old man served a bowl of wonton to baiyutang, sat down carefully opposite baiyutang, and said to baiyutang in a familiar tone: "since you can''t go to mountain climbing, why don''t you try my free wonton?"


    Anyway, I can''t go. Bai Yutang thought that being idle is also idle. It''s better to have a try.


    At the beginning, when she just came over, in order to improve her voice at home, the first step to start making money was to set up a stall?


    Speaking of it, I really miss it.


    White jade hall hook lips a smile, handsome such as chuyang smile, amazing some dazzling.


    "All right! Since you are so enthusiastic about treating me to wonton, I won''t refuse. "


    Bai Yutang picked up the rough wooden spoon, stirred the hot soup, picked up a small wonton, blew the heat, and tasted it.


    With only one bite, baiyutang was amazed.


    This wonton is the most common cabbage meat stuffing, but I don''t know what kind of stuffing method is used. It looks like ordinary wonton, but it makes people taste very delicious.


    Bai Yutang, who is used to delicacies, is amazed by the seemingly ordinary wonton.


    It seems that this master is not all nonsense among the people.


    "Uncle, your wonton craft is really amazing!" Bai Yutang took his last bite and praised the old man''s craftsmanship from the bottom of his heart.


    It''s not easy to make ordinary wonton so delicious.However, what puzzled Bai Yutang was that if such a delicious wonton was set up in the city, it would make more money than here. Why did the old couple choose to set up a stall here?


    "Ha ha ha You think it''s good to eat, but after eating, should you fulfill what you promised me... "


    Bai Yutang suddenly stood up from the bench, looked at the two or three pedestrians on the roadside, and looked at the small pile of wonton in the vine frame on the old man''s stall. He thought that it would be difficult to sell them out.


    After all, there are so few people passing by here, and not everyone will come to eat wonton.


    Although the heart is not very optimistic, but Bai Yutang obediently abide by what he said.


    "Don''t worry, old man. After eating your wonton, I will certainly keep my promise."


    Bai Yutang stood under the big banyan tree, dressed in a light blue black bordered Confucian robe, and his elegant demeanor attracted the passing farmers to look back.


    Bai Yutang is upright and graceful. When the passers-by looks back, he smiles at one of the peasant women carrying a half frame of pig grass. His low voice seems to have enchanting Magic: "madam, would you like to eat wonton?"


    The old lady was shaken by Bai Yutang''s devastating face. Her eyes seemed to be glued to Bai Yutang''s face, and she said, "eat! Of course... "


    Bai Yutang said to the small tables not far away: "go and eat there. Ten Wen is a bowl. Thank you for your patronage."


    The old lady passed away faintly.


    Looking at this scene, the old man laughed with laughter.


    The old woman also saw this scene and sighed heartily: "it''s still the old man, you have a way!"

 Chapter 552

    The wrinkles on the old man''s face widened with laughter, and the action of cooking wonton became faster: "that''s natural, and I don''t want to see who I used to be..."


    The old woman chuckled, deliberately made an impatient look, pushed the old man for a while, and said, "if you don''t mention the courage of that year, you can make your wonton quickly!"


    Bai Yutang, a man as handsome as jade, was very attractive standing there. His opening surprised the passers-by even more. Why should such a good-looking young man solicit business here?


    It''s not those people who are strange. It''s Li Bai''s shell that Bai Yutang uses now. His literati temperament is too obvious. It''s obvious that at the first glance, people feel that he should be a talented person who plays literary and artistic skills and is associated with romance.


    "Young master, would you like to eat wonton?"


    Facing him came a young man. He was looking back and didn''t know what to say to the servants beside him. Bai Yutang couldn''t see his face clearly, so he went forward to say hello.


    If the three or four people in this line all eat wonton, they will sell a lot of wonton.


    Bai Yutang''s abacus was crackling, but when she saw the young master turning his face, her whole brain was just thinking: my life is over!


    "Li Bai, I didn''t expect to see you here." Zheng Yupi greets Bai Yutang with a smile.


    The smile on Bai Yutang''s face was already stiff. She looked at Zheng Yu''s followers who seemed to reach out and thought, can I escape now?


    "Shizi, I didn''t expect to see you here."


    Bai Yutang managed to calm down, regained his normal look and said hello to him.


    It doesn''t matter. No matter how angry Zheng Yu is, he won''t be killed.


    After all, she is now Li Bai, the nominal brother of Bai Yutang. At least Zheng yu should be careful about the complicated relationship and dare not act recklessly.


    "Am I right? Li Bai, a talented man with great reputation, sells wonton here to attract customers? Is brother Li in such a predicament? "


    Zheng Yu came over step by step, and seemed to tease Bai Yu Tang.


    Why didn''t Bai Yutang find out that Zheng Yu was still a black belly?


    "If brother li really fell into such a situation, he could come to me! As long as you are willing to tell her whereabouts, I promise you will not treat brother Li badly! "


    Zheng Yu is a good inducer. Although she knows that Li Bai can''t simply tell her whereabouts, it doesn''t prevent him from making fun of Li Bai.


    "You think too much." Bai Yutang is as calm as a robot with no expression on her face. She is afraid that she has too many expressions on her face, so she is not careful to be seen by Zheng Yu.


    From the previous relationship, Bai Yutang has deeply understood that once this person is serious, the degree of care can hardly be compared with that of ten women.


    Try to speak less, look cold, and never show any flaws.


    "I heard that brother Li and Han Qing live together recently? I wonder if it''s true? "


    Although Zheng Yu is asking, but the calm between eyebrows and eyes is a school of affirmation.


    Bai Yutang frowned and frowned at him. How did this guy know?


    Mingming didn''t live long with Hanqing.


    When you think about it, Bai Yutang suddenly thinks of a possibility. It''s not that there are people around Han Qing who are watching, and the people who are sent to watch Han Qing are no more than Li Chen.


    Zheng Yu is Li Chen''s confidant. She has been helping Li Chen to do some things that can''t be seen. It''s normal to know that


    Thinking so divergent down, Bai Yutang was scared out of a cold sweat by his guess.


    "You know that. Why ask me?" Li Bai is more and more unhappy in her heart. If she didn''t worry about this person''s identity, she would really like to leave now.


    "Brother Li, please tell me where she is now?"


    Zheng Yu said solemnly.


    Bai Yutang said that he was right in front of you, but it was impossible to say that. Bai Yutang said with a smile, "I also heard that you have been looking for my sister. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    Zheng Yu frowned and looked at Bai Yutang with dangerous eyes: "so what?"


    In fact, Bai Yutang was not as calm as he seemed. If he could let go, she would not be so tangled now.


    It''s a pity that Zheng Yu finds herself. Bai Yutang has a headache after seeing her persistent appearance.


    "I just want to ask you, if you can''t find me all your life Yi Mei, have you never been married? You are not young now, and your elders should have some opinions on your behavior? "


    The expression on Zheng Yu''s face is more ugly. What''s more, the elders of the family have opinions? After learning about Li Daitao''s drama, the ancestor of his family was so angry that he gave him a good beating!


    What happened at home was not related to external humanity. Zheng Yu said stiffly, "where is baiyutang now? If you don''t say... "


    Bai Yutang was so scared that his eyes were wide open. He said quickly, "I knew that before, but after so long, my sister''s whereabouts are uncertain. I really don''t know. If I knew, I would have gone to find her long ago!""You think I can''t do anything wrong with you now, so you dare to be tough..."


    Zheng Yu didn''t finish her cruel words, but the person before she met suddenly showed light in his eyes and asked with surprise: "you mean you can''t do anything to me now because of some reasons, can you?"


    Zheng Yu was speechless, and her face turned black at the bottom of the pot.


    Bai Yutang wanted to laugh straight up. Now, he didn''t have to face the fear of being caught and going back to jail!


    All of a sudden, the big stone on my heart was removed, and the whole person of baiyutang relaxed: "Zheng Yu, thank you for your kind reminding. It seems that I can resume my normal daily life!"


    Zheng Yumian suppressed his dissatisfaction and left with a bad face.


    Next, baiyutang''s smile became more sincere and more brilliant. After an hour or two, the old man''s wonton was sold out!


    Bai Yutang helped the old man to clean up his stall. The old man was surprised by his skillful manner: "how can you do this better than me? Have you ever done this before? "


    Bai Yutang laughs and says to the old man mischievously: "I haven''t seen any wonton seller who can speak Chinese characters! Old man, I don''t ask you, and you don''t ask me! "


    The old and the young looked at each other and laughed. They went back happily in the sunset.


    When Bai Yutang came back to Han Qing''s home that day, he was invited to his study by Han Qing.


    "You are going to be a teacher tomorrow. I don''t know how you plan to teach the students?"


    Han Qingsheng is afraid that his good friend will teach her on the first day. He asks her if she has any plans.

 Chapter 553

    It''s not that Han Qing is not at ease with Li Bai, but that his good friend looks too young. He is in his twenties. This is the age when he studies hard and tries to catch up with the exam. He is already a teacher. It''s easy to look down upon him just by his age.


    Han Qing broke his heart for his good friend!


    "Well I have a plan in mind, but tomorrow morning you know how I plan to teach the students


    Bai Yutang has a plan in mind, four books and five classics, classics and history. These are just a piece of cake for her. She is confident that she can deal with them. Han Qing''s worries are too superfluous.


    However, this is a good friend''s intention, and Bai Yutang will live up to it.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. Before, I traveled all over the world, because I didn''t have enough money. I used to be a teacher for a while, and I was barely experienced in teaching those people."


    After hearing this, Han Qing reluctantly let go.


    Bai Yutang looked as if he had been depressed since he came back from the Academy. He asked him strangely, "what''s the matter with you? Since I came back from the Academy, I''ve been worried all the time. Are there any thorny problems? If you really have a problem, you can directly say, "I''ll help you find a way."


    Bai Yutang really doesn''t want to see Han Qing with a bitter face. He is a banished immortal who doesn''t eat fireworks. His sad face makes people feel worried about him.


    The longer she gets along with Han Qing, the more she can understand why Li Chen is so persistent to Han Qing,


    such a good-looking person, such a good temperament, if she can have such a partner, it is simply the happiest thing in life.


    "It''s not difficult, but I''m worried about how to deal with the government''s verification at that time. In case the Academy doesn''t pass, will our efforts come to nothing?"


    Speaking of this, Bai Yutang suddenly remembered the conjecture that he had met Zheng Yu before. If someone from Li chenzhen''s school secretly monitored Han Qing, then Han Qing''s Academy would pass smoothly.


    "Brother Han, it''s not the time for verification yet. You worry so many days in advance. It''s really a bit groundless!"


    After experiencing so many things, Bai Yutang''s original pragmatic style has gradually become a bit random and absurd.


    "The most important thing in life is to make yourself happy. If the college makes you nervous all day, you should think about it. Is it better not to run the college at all? After all, it''s not for you to suffer when you run an academy! Is that right? "


    Bai Yutang laughs carelessly, but Han Qing is stunned by his casual and unrestrained words. His eyes are complicated. He looks at the white clouds outside the window and laughs bitterly: "brother Li is open-minded. I feel inferior to him."


    Bai Yutang quickly waved his hand: "where, where, in fact, I''m just taking things as they are, and I''m not ambitious. You''re really ashamed to say that!"


    Han Qing is really envious of each other''s open-minded attitude. He envies Li Bai because he wants to live like this.


    Unfortunately, in this life, it seems impossible.


    If Bai Yutang knew what Han Qing thought, he would probably say, brother Han, your fan filter is too heavy. I don''t call it free and easy. I call it self indulgence under helplessness.


    When she first came to the capital, she wanted to become a famous kitchen god. Who knows, she was finally exposed as a slave, and the name of the kitchen god disappeared. She, who concealed her slave status and participated in the competition, became a laughing stock among the people.


    She wanted to turn the Yellow Crane Tower into the number one restaurant in the world. Who knows, she was famous. As a result, Zhao''s father and Zhao''s mother came to rob the Yellow Crane Tower!


    After a dispute, the Yellow Crane Tower, which has been poured into countless efforts, is directly entrusted to Han Qing by Bai Yutang!


    After elopement, I thought that if I set up a career, I would have the strength to face the censure of my elders. Who knows, the pressure my elders can exert is more powerful than I think.


    She didn''t get what she wanted. Unfortunately, one thing after another!


    However, this is life. She has tried her best.


    The final love is not all the pressure of parents.


    Love across mountains and rivers, mountains and rivers can be flat. There are boats in the sea and paths in the mountains.


    However, Bai Yutang shook his head. The mountains and rivers can be leveled, but it''s difficult to be leveled People''s hearts.


    The next morning, the weather was fine, and the air was filled with a faint fragrance of vegetation. Bai Yutang and Han Qing came to the academy by carriage.


    Today, all the students in the academy have different faces. They have also received the news that Zeng Xiucai has been dismissed by the new mountain leader. Today, a new teacher will come to teach them.


    Although Zeng Xiucai''s lectures were boring and boring before, after all, he had a real reputation. The new teacher, I heard, was a white man with no reputation, and he was still a young man in his twenties!


    So young, can you really shoulder the burden of being a teacher?


    All the students are upset, and most of them don''t like this coming teacher.Bai Yutang came to the class on time and stood at the lectern. She looked at more than 50 students below and raised a harmless smile: "Hello everyone, I''m your new teacher. In the future, I''ll teach you."


    More than 50 people immediately began to make noise. One brave man stood up and summoned up the courage to express his doubts about the new master: "master, how are you going to be this year? Do you have a reputation? Can you really take on the important task of teaching? "


    Such a question, the following noise is more serious.


    Although all the students were dissatisfied with the new master, they didn''t dare to embarrass him face to face because they respected their teachers. Unexpectedly, there was a real Er Leng Zi who was not afraid of death. He really asked.


    Han Qing has been paying attention outside the back of the classroom. Unexpectedly, someone really got into trouble on the first day of teaching.


    Seeing that his good friend was in a dilemma, he really wanted to help him out in person.


    Bai Yutang, who was looking for trouble, was not frightened at all. On the contrary, she looked at the student who was looking for trouble with great appreciation.


    In learning, we should have the courage to ask our own questions. This student has the courage to ask questions. It''s really commendable.


    "The primary school student asked very well." Bai Yutang first affirmed the other party''s behavior and did not want to use his identity to suppress him.


    This surprised many students.


    "Your master, I am twenty-three years old and twenty-four years old. I have no official title at present. However, I think you may have heard my name."


    Bai Yutang wears a crescent colored Confucian robe with wide sleeves. She is elegant and refined. She does not speak, which is a beautiful scenery.


    "My surname is Li, my name is Bai, and my word is Taibai. If you like poetry, you should know me."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a sudden sound of cold breath.


    "Is Mr. Li really the" poet Li Taibai "


    "Sir, is that really the great talent?"


    "Don''t you think it''s a prodigal son who''s not sure what to do? How could... "

 Chapter 554

    Han Qing looks at those students in a mess, can''t help but shake his head and smile, he is really concerned about the chaos.


    Li Taibai''s fame today is beyond comparison after his poems have been circulated for more than half a year. It can be said that as long as he is a scholar, he should know the name of Li Taibai.


    Han Qing put down his worry and left the back of the classroom quietly.


    Bai Yutang stretched out his hand to press down and motioned for everyone to be quiet: "yes, I am that Li Taibai!"


    That Shanzhai Li Taibai.


    As soon as Bai Yutang saw the name, he immediately calmed them down, but he didn''t put it away. He jokingly asked, "what''s the matter? Now do you think I''m qualified to teach you? "


    The students all nodded their heads, and their affirmative answers were so excited.


    After all, baiyutang has gone through a systematic devil tutorial. It''s a piece of cake to teach these people.


    This relaxed freehand look, no one will know, last night she specially prepared for class to three more days to sleep.


    These students just thought that master really did not live up to his reputation. The explanation was really interesting and penetrating. Until it was time to leave school, the students were reluctant to go back.


    In the lotus Pavilion at the back of the college, Han Qing is making tea like flowing water. Every move seems to be invisible and exudes an elegant spirit.


    "You''re right. I''m really worried."


    Bai Yutang was drinking the tea made by Han Qing. He felt that his internal organs were full of unspeakable comfort: "if you care, you will be confused."


    They laughed and occasionally talked about poetry and ode. Finally, somehow, Bai Yutang asked about the future development of the college.


    "How are you going to run the college?"


    Han Qing''s smile remained the same, but he was confused between his eyebrows and eyes. After a moment''s silence, he slowly said, "how can we predict the future? But do everything well, teach every student well, that''s all


    This is exactly what Han Qing would say. Bai Yutang is not surprised at all, but gently reminds him: "I know you always like to write and study. If you can run a world-famous academy, many scholars will take the initiative to come. Even if I leave, you won''t be lonely..."


    Hearing this, Han Qing laughed at himself and said, "it''s not easy for the academy to be famous in the world? Nowadays, there are many celebrities who have real talents and practical learning. Besides, you are the only one who supports our academy at present, unless it depends on you... "


    Bai Yutang also wants to earn faith energy. If she can be famous in the world, she will not miss this opportunity.


    "Which scholar in the world doesn''t love fame and wealth? I''m also a layman. If I can be famous in the world, I''ll try my best to help you win the reputation of the Academy... "


    Han Qing looks at Bai Yutang with a moving face and tears in his eyes. I don''t know. I think Han Qing is looking at his sweetheart.


    "Brother Li, in order to help me, you are willing to give up your ideal of traveling all over the world I really don''t know how to thank you... "


    Bai Yutang was so moved by his eyes that she got goose bumps all over her body. She quickly explained: "brother Han, needless to say, I only say it for myself. You know, who doesn''t love fame and wealth in the world?"


    Han Qing nodded, ostensibly listening to her advice, but because Bai Yutang''s usual natural and unrestrained people set it up so well, Han Qing thought it was a good friend who was afraid that he would have a burden in his heart, so he deliberately said it.


    If Bai Yutang knew about it, he would look at him speechlessly and say, "brother Han, you really think too much!"


    "To make the Academy famous is to teach good students. This method takes too long and is not suitable for us. It''s more reliable to think of an innovative method."


    Bai Yutang analyzes the situation carefully, and Han Qing agrees with it. But it''s easy to say innovation, but it''s difficult to really innovate. There are so many academies in the world. They are famous for their talented students and famous Confucians. They have none of these two prerequisites.


    "I used to know some famous people, but now they are either officials in the imperial court or teaching in other academies. For a while, they really can''t find any suitable people."


    Han Qing is quite helpless. If you think about it carefully, you might as well ask other people to help you to contact some people of insight. While contacting celebrities, you should also recruit new students. At that time, Yang Ming will come one day.


    "But Brother Li, all you know are talented hermits. Why don''t you... "


    Han Qing''s proposal to stop talking.


    Bai Yutang was startled by this reminder, for "I try my best, but I''m not sure I can succeed."


    She thought of the old man who invited herself to eat free wonton that day. It seemed that he was not a layman. It seemed that she wanted to find a chance to have a good test.


    Han Qing understands her dilemma. After all, they are a group of scholars who are indifferent to the world. Because of this reason, it is not easy for them to teach. Therefore, Han Qing just has a tentative attitude and does not force them.During the night break, Bai Yutang just lay on the bed, suddenly heard the electronic sound of the system reminder in his mind: "congratulations to the host for obtaining 500 points of belief energy today."


    Bai Yutang closed his eyes and came to the space. He didn''t really laugh until he saw the number of belief energy balance.


    This is a real 500 belief energy points. It will not be like before. Once you earn belief energy, you have to pay off the debt immediately. The balance is always in single digits.


    Today, she finally saw that the balance exceeded three figures. Bai Yutang was in a good mood. Until she saw the belief energy points needed by various commodities in the mall, her good mood was finally terminated by the system.


    A small bottle of primary antidote costs 500 belief energy. A set of excellent four treasures of the study needs 1000 belief energy!


    Just earned 500 belief energy, can only buy the cheapest thing!


    After Bai Yutang knew this fact, he gritted his teeth and asked the system, "system, according to this pricing, it is estimated that I can''t afford most of the commodities here if I earn all my life''s belief energy! So I worked hard to earn this belief energy, and finally found that it was useless. Tell me, what am I doing this for? "


    The system is afraid that the host will go back to the previous salted fish state in a rage. It doesn''t earn belief energy, but only wants to live a good life, regardless of the life or death of the system.


    "Although the things in the system mall are expensive, they are definitely worth the money! Moreover, the vest used by the host now has a good reputation. When you become a famous teacher again, the belief energy will increase faster than you think! "


    "The question is, I want to be a chef, not a famous teacher. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 555

    If the system can be illusory, it will definitely pat your chest and promise Bai Yutang that you can continue to be your cook.


    It''s a pity that this system has ruined baiyutang so many times that baiyutang can''t believe it.


    "It seems that your system will never care about anything except your belief energy setting task."


    White jade hall stuffy way.


    From crossing to now, it can be said that only the system has always been with her.


    But the only company, it is pit her several times, baiyutang said not cold, is impossible.


    "Host, we two depend on each other, you give birth to me, you die, I also fall into the crash, the relationship of life and death, how can I not care about you?"


    The system answers truthfully.


    Bai Yutang is tired. If you really care about me, you should not push my personal ideal further and further.


    What I like to do, you will never support, even give me some tricks to push the oil bottle.


    What the system did from the beginning to the end, she was clear as a mirror, but she didn''t tear the last bit of face.


    "Tell me, how are you going to care? For example, this time, you know that what I like to do is cook, but you always use the situation to force me to be a famous teacher, force me to take part in the battle, and force me to do what I don''t like, even if it''s care? "


    If that''s the system''s concern, she''d rather not.


    "Don''t make me so bad, OK?"


    I don''t know if it''s Bai Yutang''s illusion, but she can hear the grievance from the cold electronic sound of the system.


    "What do you want me to think?" Bai Yutang laughs sarcastically. Do you want her to believe in anti intelligence poison chicken soup like "thank the people who have cheated you, because they can make you grow up"?


    "Host, have you ever thought that even if you really become a kitchen god, your status in this society will not be much higher.


    Moreover, even if you really become a famous chef, the most likely thing is to be called to the palace and become a royal chef.


    After all, it''s just a cook who can only cook. The freedom you pursue can be lost forever by anyone who has a little power. "


    The system is like a basin of cold water pouring down from the top of baiyutang, which makes her really experience a cool taste.


    "Host, I''m really doing it for you!" Through the analysis of the system, it seems that the emotional change of baiyutang has not been noticed at all.


    "And being a famous teacher doesn''t conflict with being a chef."


    The system said a lot, and finally came to the key point: "you think, if you become a famous teacher and famous all over the world, then many people can accept your special hobbies, such as cooking.


    Moreover, if you are famous all over the world and your cooking skills are highly praised, you can choose who to cook for and what you want to cook.


    As you were at that time, it is estimated that those literati would be proud to eat the dishes you made!


    In this way, you can continue to do what you like, and earn faith energy without delay, and have the best of both worlds! "


    Such a statement of the system really made Bai Yutang think deeply.


    Originally, the reason why she agreed to be a teacher here was that she wanted to help Han Qing and earn some faith energy.


    She is also very interested in killing two birds with one stone.


    However, she didn''t regard teaching as her lifelong career from the bottom of her heart. She just regarded it as a job with little interest.


    Now that she was reminded by the system, Bai Yutang responded in an instant. It''s really closely related to her: "system, do you really support me to do this?"


    Bai Yutang is a little uncertain. When will the system do its best to plan for her?


    "Host, please believe me, even if you don''t believe me, I just said those words, believe that the host you also have the brain to determine good or bad, why should I say more?"


    Bai Yutang was no longer suspicious.


    On this day, Li Zihao, a student of Chongxin college, came home. His father had just come back from the field. When he saw his father, Li Zihao was very excited. He took his father to share his joy with him: "father, do you know? We have a new mountain leader and a new teacher in our college! "


    Li Fu was not a little excited, but he felt very strange: "Mr. Zeng, who was before you, heard that there was a scholar, and he must have real talent and learning. Why did he suddenly change to a new one? Who is this gentleman? Why are you so happy? "


    Li Zihao''s eyes narrowed with laughter. If it wasn''t for the condition, he would have to go naked to express his excitement at the moment!


    "Dad, didn''t you say that you would send me to other colleges after half a month? You don''t have to worry about changing colleges this time! I''ve decided. I''m not going! I''m going to stay in the academy! "


    Li Zihao was very excited. He was so excited that he didn''t know he was spitting."Dad! You know what? The new teacher of the academy is the famous poet Taibai! It''s Taibai, the prodigal son of the immortals who is not sure where he is going! He''s our husband now! "


    Li''s father is a native clay legged son. Although he doesn''t know what kind of immortal he is, he can occasionally hear the chat of some literati when he goes to the city. He has heard the word "Taibai" many times.


    Although he doesn''t know how to write, he knows that people who can be respected by so many people must have real ability.


    "In that case, you will continue to study in Chongxin college! Work hard and don''t let Mr. Taibai look down on you! "


    Father and son talked and laughed, and decided to continue to study in Chongxin Academy.


    The same is happening in every household.


    Zeng Xiucai went to several students'' homes to encourage them not to study in Chongxin college in two days.


    If Chongxin college is still the same as before, I believe many people will listen to Zeng Xiucai''s persuasion. Unfortunately, when they heard that the new gentleman of Chongxin college was Li Taibai, they all shook their heads and refused Zeng Xiucai''s persuasion.


    How many people want to worship under the gate of Shixian, this once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity, those people will not miss it!


    Bai Yutang and Han Qing also miscalculated the influence of the name Li Taibai Shixian.


    When Bai Yutang came to the academy and was about to give lectures as usual, he saw that in addition to the more than 50 familiar students, there were more than a dozen strange teenagers.


    All the teenagers were dressed neatly and quietly. Looking at the students sitting in the classroom one by one, they all looked envious.

 Chapter 556

    "Who are you? Why is it blocked outside the classroom of our college? "


    Bai Yutang frowned and looked at the teenagers again. He thought that it was the 15th day of the middle of the month, which happened to be the day when the students could change their masters again. He had already guessed the purpose of these teenagers!


    "I''ve heard that Taibai, the immortal poet, is very handsome. Do you know who he is?"


    As soon as those teenagers saw baiyutang, they suddenly thought that they really saw the immortal, and their eyes were staring at baiyutang. I wish I could make a hole in Bai Yutang.


    "I''m Taibai. What do you want from me?"


    "We all admire Mr. Wang''s reputation, so we come here to study with him..."


    "Our parents are ready for the six rites of teacher worship. If Mr. Taibai agrees, my father will..."


    "My father is in response to Tianfu''s judgment, admiring Mr. immortal''s posture, and specially sent me to visit Mr. Rumeng. It''s really a blessing in my life..."


    The silence just now seemed to be broken by the agitation of the public as soon as the white jade hall appeared.


    Bai Yutang''s ears hurt because of the noise.


    "All right, all right! If you really want to enroll in Chongxin college, you can go to Han Qing, the mountain chief, who is responsible for recruiting students. Not everyone in our college accepts it. You can only enroll if you pass the exam. If you can''t, I''m sorry. "


    Bai Yutang didn''t want to delay the lecture, but Han Qing came and handed over the chores to him.


    Han Qing has a smile on his face. His long body looks like a banished immortal. It''s more attractive than the white jade hall just now.


    "Come with me. I''ll be in charge of the admission."


    More than a dozen teenagers, Wu Yang Yang left in pursuit of Han Qing''s footsteps.


    Looking at this scene, Bai Yutang couldn''t laugh or cry. He thought that if Han Qingzhen came to teach, he would be more popular than her.


    "Master..."


    All the students were in high spirits. Looking at Bai Yutang, they seemed to be looking at some unattainable idol.


    Bai Yutang listened to the system reminder and received the belief energy reminder, and his smile was more sincere and brilliant.


    Being a teacher is really the best way to earn faith energy.


    "Today, we talk about..." Bai Yutang talked about poetry and Ode to the students today. He just showed his hand and chanted a poem casually, which made several students scream with excitement.


    Bai Yutang was startled by their extreme behavior.


    She knew that Confucianism and poets were worshipped here, but she didn''t expect to worship them to this point.


    When she first became famous with this vest, she was so low-key that she didn''t want to be a poet. Many of her admirers didn''t even know anything about it. If she could show her face to participate in a culture club, it would be more famous and more admirers!


    "My husband is so talented that I don''t know if he will raise his tuition..."


    Is excited, I do not know who suddenly mumbled a sentence.


    When Bai Yutang heard this, he looked at the student who was murmuring in a low voice and asked with a smile, "you are still young. Why do you start to worry about this kind of problem?"


    These days, those who can study at home are at least well-off. A little tuition is nothing to worry about. Only those farmers will worry about this problem.


    Seeing that the student''s clothes are white after being washed, Bai Yutang can probably guess the situation in his home.


    "I I... "


    The student hesitated and couldn''t speak out, which amused a large group of people. In order to show off his sense of existence in front of baiyutang, someone laughed loudly: "you can''t afford to pay the cost of study, so you have this question?"


    "Master, the expenses collected by this college are already very beneficial to the people Do you still want to spend nothing? "


    One by one, the student''s face turned red and he was too nervous to speak.


    Bai Yutang didn''t want to affect the feelings of these students. He stopped them at the right time and said, "I''m only responsible for preaching to you, imparting knowledge and solving doubts. This kind of thing is mostly decided by the mountain leader. If you''re worried, I''ll ask the mountain leader for you after I leave school. Don''t worry about it. You''re right to say it. Don''t be nervous. No matter what, you''re still mine Students. "


    After leaving school, Bai Yutang went to Han Qing and asked this question.


    Han Qing is also in a bit of a dilemma about this. Although the academy is to realize his original ideal, it is not good if this ideal will lose money.


    "According to the original way to collect tuition fees, it certainly can''t work. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the college will be unable to make ends meet, but most of the students in this college are not well-off, which is really..."


    Han Qing was in a dilemma. For a moment, there was no way to get the best of both worlds.


    Bai Yutang thought that Han Qing was worried about something. When he heard this, he was worried about the loss making operation of the Academy.


    What''s to worry about?


    As long as the fame of the academy is out, some people will take the initiative to send money. Even if no one will send money, she has a way to make the Academy perfect."Brother Han, you need not be so embarrassed if it is for this reason."


    "Do you have a good plan?" Han Qing frowned and looked at Bai Yutang. His black and white eyes were obviously puzzled.


    If you didn''t know that this man can''t be provoked, Bai Yutang might be really interested in him.


    Han Qing looks at a person with doubts in his eyes. He is just seducing him.


    "There are good strategies, but brother Han, can you stop looking at me like this?"


    Bai Yutang was joking and frivolous. There was no frivolity on her face, but a natural and unrestrained temperament.


    "Why can''t I look at you?" Han Qing is even more strange.


    "Brother Han, do you know nothing about your beauty? You look at me like this, I''m afraid I can''t help feeling excited! "


    Bai Yutang laughs, but they are different in gender, so they can''t fall in love.


    "Heart?" Han Qing''s face changed, which seems to remind him of those unbearable past.


    Although Han Qing knows that his appearance is outstanding, he has never thought that his appearance will make Li Chen, who is also a man, covet.


    "If I can make brother Li excited, can I also bear the name of disaster?"


    Han Qing sneers, the gentle eyebrows suddenly disappear, replaced by a cold.


    Bai Yutang also knew that his joke just now hurt his feet when he accidentally met someone else. He quickly apologized: "brother Han, forgive me. I''m just joking. Don''t be surprised."


    She is also really regret now, why should be talkative, now for no reason to evoke other people''s sad things, really cheap mouth!


    Han Qing took a deep breath and said with a smile: "it''s OK. Maybe my mind is sensitive. I don''t blame brother Li. Let''s talk about this good strategy..."

 Chapter 557

    Bai Yutang nodded, but Han Qing was not in a good mood. He said thoughtfully, "what I think may be too complicated. Why don''t we go back tonight, and I''ll write down the best of both worlds. Brother Han will take his time to see if he has any suggestions. We''ll discuss with each other, and the problem will be solved."


    That night, Bai Yutang took out the energy to study at night and wrote a development plan of the college. Naturally, he wrote the graded teaching, and standardized all kinds of examination uniforms. In addition, all kinds of basic teaching, such as abacus and mental arithmetic, were also included in the course of students.


    In the name of innovation, Bai Yutang also painstakingly worked out Pinyin teaching. She also wanted to work out Arabic numerals. However, considering the receptive ability of the people here, she may not be able to accept so many tricks at once, so she did not work out Arabic numerals for the time being.


    This Arabic numeral can be kept for later. Otherwise, all the advanced knowledge she knows will be emptied. What else will she use to suppress those people in the future.


    When Han Qing saw the plan discovery book, his first reaction was: brother Li, it''s a pity not to be an official!


    Almost without consideration, Han Qing has agreed to the development plan.


    With the efforts of the two, the college began some innovation, and the tuition did not rise, but also an extra scholarship!


    Five taels of silver scholarship, for those poor children, but a substantial sum of money!


    Every time you win the first place in the Academy in the monthly examination, you will be rewarded with the five Liang silver.


    After knowing this new regulation, many poor students who are good at learning are even more excited.


    Bai Yutang watched the students whispering and discussing the new rules, but his smile did not decrease.


    "Finally, I have one more thing to announce."


    Bai Yutang looked at them and calmed down a little. Then he said something she had thought about for a long time last night.


    "In the future, you will have a lot of new students. It''s inevitable that there will be some right and wrong when there are more people. I plan to select a few among you to manage the classroom discipline."


    "I mainly choose three. One is the monitor, who is in charge of all kinds of affairs, such as study, discipline and activities. As a student in this classroom, he should obey the monitor''s management."


    "The second is the disciplinary committee, which is responsible for the late arrival, early departure, fighting and disputes of inspectors and so on..."


    "The third is the homework representative, who is specially responsible for helping the master collect the homework assigned to him."


    "The three class committee members are decided by voting together. Now we will start to elect the monitor..."


    Bai Yutang reported the names of three people and asked the students below to vote for them. The two class committee members were also elected by this method.


    Today, after leaving school, Bai Yutang didn''t see Han Qing when he came home. It was almost dark, and no one came back.


    Worried, she had to go to the college herself.


    In the tongshe at the back of the Academy, there is a little candlelight through the window lattice.


    Tongshe is the place where Han Qing takes his lunch break in the Academy. When Bai Yutang comes to the Academy, his first reaction is to find someone here.


    In order to run the academy well, Han Qing really made a lot of efforts. He was so tired that he didn''t want to go home.


    Bai Yutang came to the door of tongshe and was about to knock when he heard an angry voice of criticism.


    "What do you think you are? Just hang out with men all day long, and sell off the industry to give away the no three no four people! Before that bookstore, you sold it to others. You didn''t give any money to your family! Now you''re completely cut off from that man. Your mother and father pity that your life is not easy. They specially let me tell you and let you go home. But what''s your attitude? Are these words what you should say to your elder brother? I don''t know what is superior or inferior! "


    Bai Yutang was so angry when he heard that. Who is this! Even here to blame Han Qing, he thought he was something! There is no right to blame others.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I want to ask, did my father and mother put my name on the genealogy again when they asked me to go home?"


    As soon as Han Qing''s question was asked, the man who was just talking and swearing was speechless.


    After a long time, just perfunctorily replied: "what are you so anxious to do? Although you have not written your name in the Hui nationality spectrum now, if you do well after you come home to live for a period of time, your parents will write your name in the Hui nationality spectrum again. "


    Bai Yutang is familiar with this voice, and suddenly thinks that this voice is the one who came to scold Han Qing before?


    Han Qing has never been a fickle man. When he thought that he would be trapped in that golden cage forever and would not be free, all his property was sold and discounted. The money he got would rather give to his friend who had not known him for a long time than to his family. It can be imagined how disgusted he was with that family.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I''m very well now. I don''t want to go back. Please tell my parents that I can''t serve my parents and be filial in this life. Please forgive me. As for returning home, don''t mention it any more. I don''t want to shame the Han family."It''s plain, just like water, but Bai Yutang can''t help but feel sorry for Han Qing.


    Those things have always been the last thing Han Qing wants to mention, but now Han Qing can easily uncover his most painful scars. In front of the bloody showman, under the calm surface, who knows Han Qing''s pain?


    "Don''t be unkind! It''s all for you at home! You are alone now. If you want to run so many industries, how can you be so busy by yourself... "


    Bai Yutang has already understood that the so-called return home is to take a fancy to Han Qing''s property and ask someone to return home. With this attitude, who would be willing to go back?


    If she is Han Qing, she doesn''t want to go back. Why do you go back? Go back to be wronged? She doesn''t have that sadistic habit.


    "I''m busy. Even if I can''t, I have friends to help me. I don''t need to worry about it." Han Qing refused, with a flat tone, unable to hear any emotional ups and downs, which was colder than the system.


    "Your friend is unreliable! What can a dandy do for you? It''s just that you have a good skin. Do you like him... "


    Bai Yutang almost vomited blood. Don''t talk nonsense, OK?


    Han Qing, who is calm, can hardly keep calm any longer. You can''t say this nonsense. If you put it on anyone, it''s enough to make people angry.


    "brother, be careful. Brother Li and I are just confidants and friends. Don''t put your dirty ideas on brother Li and me!"


    "What confidant? I think that''s your little white face! Now you are abandoned by the man you used to be, and you just want to find someone... "

 Chapter 558

    The more he said it, the more he went too far. Han Qing couldn''t listen to it any more. He said with cold eyebrows:


    "shut up


    Bai Yutang couldn''t listen any more, so he knocked on the door and said loudly, "brother Han, are you in there? Open the door, please


    After the door opened, baiyutang swaggered in and saw another man in tongshe. He pretended to be surprised and said, "who is this man?"


    Han Qing said coldly, "this is my elder brother, Han song."


    Bai Yutang smiles a little. He can''t see any unfriendly emotion on his face. He says hello to the man with a smile: "Han song? I''ve heard so much


    Han Song''s attitude towards Bai Yutang was not friendly. He didn''t even smile. He glanced at Bai Yutang with a slight contempt in his eyes.


    "I''ve heard so much about you? I''m not a famous talent, and I''m not a poetic immortal admired by thousands of people. What can you look up to me for a long time? "


    This is not polite at all. Bai Yutang thought in his heart that he was really an honest man!


    But it''s also this kind of bad and honest person. Speaking of words, he is the most irritating. For example, now, Han Qing is very angry.


    "Brother, this is my friend. You should pay attention to your words. If you speak freely, you will only expose the fact that you don''t understand etiquette!"


    Han Qing''s tone is cold and hard. He can tolerate insulting himself, but he can''t bear to involve innocent friends because he is angry.


    "Why don''t I pay attention? What I said is also true Han Song said, sneer, turned to look at the white jade hall, asked: "since you said I''ve heard so much about you, then excuse me, what''s the place I''ve heard so much about?"


    Originally, it was just a polite remark. Han Song wanted to make a whole thing happen. If it wasn''t for Han Qing, Bai Yutang would have gone back.


    However, considering that this person is Han Qing''s elder brother, she can''t embarrass others too much, otherwise Han Qing is in the middle of life.


    In view of this, Bai Yutang''s smile, as warm as jade, is impeccable. It fully interprets what is called warm as jade: "this is just a scene sentence, and you and I are not very familiar with each other, so be polite. I don''t want you to be so serious. I''ll take back the sentence I''ve heard so much about."


    "Where can I take back what I said? I think you just want to compliment me because I''m Han Qing''s elder brother, so you can take advantage of my younger brother! "


    It is clear that he came from the same family. Why is this man so different from Han Qing?


    One is an immortal in the sky, and the other is an ordinary man on the earth. It is clear that Han song is barely a beautiful man, but his rude words and behavior have lowered his whole image.


    Bai Yutang didn''t speak, but Han Qing couldn''t help jumping out to excuse his friend: "brother Li is not like this!"


    Even if he''s really trying to make a profit, he deserves it! After all, he helped himself so much.


    "The world is bustling for profit, and the world is bustling for profit. If this person really harbors evil intentions, can you see that?"


    Han song looks at Bai Yutang with more contempt.


    Bai Yutang has noticed that this person is aiming at her on purpose.


    Why? As he said, the world is bustling for profit, and the world is bustling for profit. In the final analysis, it''s because he is an outsider, but he enjoys the financial convenience given by Han Qing?


    He came to Han Qing several times to ask for favors, but he didn''t succeed. Bai Yutang easily got what he wanted. By contrast, Han song had a good impression on her!


    "I''ve heard people say before that what kind of person you are, you will think of others as such people. Do you think that I am such a person because you are also a person of this interest?"


    Bai Yutang is very tactful, but also irritating!


    Han Qing doesn''t want his friend to be wronged. Even when he says to his elder brother, "it''s too late now. If you don''t go back, it''s going to be late at night. If you don''t go back, you''d better go back early to avoid catching cold."


    Han Songjian''s younger brother, because an outsider wanted to drive him away, his nose was crooked. He pointed to Han Qing with shortness of breath and said, "do you know what you''re talking about? Why do you want to drive your brother away for such a thing? "


    Han Qing looks cold, in the face of his brother''s accusation in name, without saying a word.


    In order not to embarrass Han Qing, Bai Yutang also chose to shut up.


    Two people this concession, but let Han Song face more gloomy: "unfilial things! How can you deal with your relatives for such an outsider! What my parents said is true. You''re just a thing without filial piety! "


    Bai Yutang was annoyed by these words. Han Qing shivered slightly, but soon recovered calm: "brother, you''d better leave early!"


    "Good, good! He is really my good brother Han Song threw his sleeve and left.


    Bai Yutang has been silent for a long time. He can''t hold it any longer. He says, "don''t care too much. You are a good man. Those words shouldn''t be used on you."In fact, Bai Yutang is not good at comforting people, but now Han Qing seems to be in a bad mood. As her only friend, no matter how bad she is, she can only stick to her head.


    "Nothing. I''m just a little uncomfortable. I''ll be fine after a while. I''m used to it anyway."


    Bai Yutang was even more distressed.


    She doesn''t know how the history will develop in the future, but if the history is really according to the system, Han Qing will not be happy in his whole life.


    "System, is there any way to change Han Qing''s fate?"


    Bai Yutang really didn''t want to see Han Qing step by step into the abyss of fate, and then he was in pain.


    Seeing the tragedy to happen, but unable to stop, that kind of feeling, really suffering.


    "I advise the host not to interfere too much in Han Qing''s affairs. It''s not so easy to change the predestined fate. If you act rashly, maybe it will only make things worse."


    After a warning, the system returned to silence.


    Bai Yutang felt even worse, and he reluctantly comforted Han Qing with a smile: "don''t think too much about it. You are very good. In my opinion, you are a good person who is treated maliciously by the world, but still treats the world with kindness. You don''t have to worry about those words. You can tell me, don''t hold it in your heart. As your confidant, I''m happy to listen to you! I wonder if I have the honor? "


    With that, Bai Yutang smiles at Han Qing''s sight.


    Han Qing also laughed, shook his head and said, "brother Li, I''m very lucky to have such a good friend as you."


    Bai Yutang doesn''t know. If it''s another man, he will not notice Han Qing''s unhappiness?


    Only she, a woman in a man''s shell, can take care of other people''s emotional problems.


    Han Qing''s mind is sensitive, and he is deeply moved by his good friend''s understanding.


    No matter who, will like to be treated with tenderness.

 Chapter 559

    Bai Yutang was really embarrassed by his sincere praise. It should be said that she was lucky to have Han Qing as a friend, right?


    If it wasn''t for Han Qing, she would be a homeless and miserable person now.


    "It''s late at night, brother Han. Why don''t we go back together?"


    Han Qing readily agrees.


    Under a series of reforms advocated by Han Qing, Chongxin academy has taken on a new look, and even the students'' mental outlook is much better than before.


    As the parents of those students, they are most sensitive to such changes. In this way, the reputation of Chongxin academy began to spread in a small range, and more and more students came to study. Bai Yutang and Han Qing had already had some difficulty in teaching.


    One day, Bai Yutang thought of the old man who was selling wonton. He thought that there was no suitable new teacher. He might as well try out the old man. If he could, everyone would be happy. If he couldn''t, he would try the delicious wonton again.


    Coming to the familiar banyan tree, Bai Yutang saw that the old couple were busy living. One was responsible for cooking and the other was responsible for cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks used by the guests. They were both at ease and didn''t feel hard at all.


    Looking at this scene, Bai Yutang suddenly understood what it means to sing and follow.


    Such as this old couple, is not the true sense of the husband and wife?


    "Old man..."


    Bai Yutang raised a smile and was about to say hello to the old man. Who knew that a man in Royal dress next to him first met him.


    "Mr. Qin, we meet again..."


    The familiar voice came. Bai Yutang took a serious look. The young man in the Royal dress was not Zheng Yu. Who else!


    Isn''t this person born to conquer her?


    Bai Yutang murmured in his heart and went to say hello to the old man.


    The old man who bought wonton looked up and saw them. He was shocked for a moment. But he soon calmed down and frowned at Zheng Yu. He said angrily, "Shizi, I just want to live in peace. Why bother me?"


    Then he saw the white jade hall on one side and was happy: "isn''t this the young man who helped me sell wonton half a day in advance? Why are you here again today? Do you want to help me sell wonton? "


    Bai Yutang couldn''t help laughing, thinking that the old man was really a humorous person.


    "The old man misunderstood that I didn''t come here to help you sell wonton. Of course, if the old man promised me one thing, it''s not impossible for me to help you sell wonton."


    Bai Yutang talked and talked with Mr. Qin as if there was no Zheng Yu here.


    Zheng Yu, a noble son, is also a new high-ranking official in the imperial court. He is ignored intentionally and can''t see any unhappiness on his face. He smiles and bows to Mr. Qin, and says politely:


    "Mr. Qin, if I want to disturb you intentionally, I just have my life. How can I refuse? In fact, I don''t want to disturb my husband''s quiet. I don''t want to say anything more when he wants to live in seclusion in the city and be an ordinary common people. I just want to have my life in my body, and I can''t help myself! "


    If it wasn''t for knowing that this guy is full of bad water, Bai Yutang would have believed Zheng Yu''s words.


    However, from these words, Bai Yutang probably knows that Mr. Qin is really a hermit!


    I found the treasure!


    Bai Yutang said to herself that she was lucky. However, when she thought that the emperor had taken a fancy to this man, she felt depressed again and robbed him of his position with the emperor She doesn''t have the guts.


    "You can''t help it, but you can''t buy or sell, can you? Now that I have asked to resign, and the imperial court''s resignation has been approved, how can I go back to my post? "


    Mr. Qin blew his beard and glared. He was so angry that he took a big spoon and knocked hard on the board. It seemed that Zheng Yu would hit people with a big spoon if he said more.


    Bai Yutang looks at the scene in front of him with great interest. If only Mr. Qin could really beat Zheng Yu and let him have bad water all day.


    "The emperor''s meaning this time is to let you be the master and professor of Chongwen school..."


    Mr. Qin refused without hesitation: "I''m too old to worry about it now. Please go back and tell the emperor that I will betray his kindness this time."


    Bai Yutang was about to invite Mr. Qin to Chongxin College as a teacher, but he thought that Zheng Yu was still here. If he knew that the people he didn''t invite were invited by himself, he would surely write a note to her in his heart.


    Now that she is a common people, she can''t afford to offend Zheng Yu. It''s better to keep a low profile.


    "Mr. Qin, the emperor is really sincere this time What happened last time was just a misunderstanding. The emperor knows that Mr. rang has been wronged. When he goes back this time, the emperor will... "


    Zheng Yu tried to persuade him. Bai Yutang was very happy when he saw that he was depressed. For a moment, he didn''t pay attention. His schadenfreude came to his face and let Mr. Qin and Zheng Yu see it."You handsome young man, just now you asked me to promise you one thing. What is it?"


    Mr. Qin didn''t want to refuse Zheng Yu directly, so he chose to change the topic.


    The skill of changing the topic is not enough. People can see it at a glance.


    "I mean to say, but this prince is clean. He said one step ahead of me. He came first and then came. Besides, I dare not compete with the emperor."


    White jade hall ha ha a smile, in the hand of the folding fan slightly flick away, pretended to fan up.


    Although it''s just a joke, the meaning is expressed.


    Zheng Yu didn''t have a good face when she saw this unpleasant person: "what did you invite Mr. Zheng to do?"


    He and the beautiful man in front of him had no good memories. They usually offended each other and never made friends. Therefore, he really felt that this man was a hindrance.


    If he knew that the man in front of him was the woman he had been looking for, he might be shocked.


    "My friend opened an academy together and wanted to invite Mr. Qin to be a teacher, but it seems impossible." White jade hall regrets a way.


    Mr. Qin was very strange and asked curiously: "how could you think of inviting an old man who sells wonton to be a teacher in your college? Did you recognize me the first time you saw me? "


    Mr. Qin is really surprised that he has no impression of this person in his mind. That is to say, he has never met this person at all. How can he recognize his real identity as soon as we meet?


    Is it difficult for this man to foretell?

 Chapter 560

    "Of course, I didn''t recognize Mr. Qin at the beginning, but I saw an old man selling wonton. He was neat and well-dressed, and he spoke very well. So I guess you are not an ordinary person. I came here today to test Mr. Qin''s real identity, but I didn''t expect to hear shiziye call you Mr. Qin. In this world, besides Mr. Qin, who is repairing the history books of the former dynasty, there will be more Who is it? "


    Mr. Qin is known all over the world for his erudition. He is regarded as the most erudite by scholars all over the world. In his life, he is also legendary. Even if Bai Yutang doesn''t often go out to mix in all kinds of information circulation places, he has heard the story of Mr. Qin Shenming.


    Even Bai Yutang, who is used to hearing all kinds of amazing words, is very surprised and envious of this kind of prodigy.


    Look at her, even if she really crossed, she is still an ordinary civilian. Compared with Mr. Qin, her prodigy to genius is more like the protagonist than her.


    Mr. Qin gave Bai Yutang a faint smile, and his attitude towards Zheng Yu became more subtle: "Shizi, I really don''t want to be an official. Please tell the emperor. I believe the emperor will understand."


    "Mr. Qin To tell you the truth, if you can''t go back to take office this time, the emperor will surely punish me. How can you let me explain? "


    Zheng Yu also looks embarrassed. It seems that she has been forced to a dead end.


    Bai Yutang happened to see the shadow of his eyes at the moment when he bowed his head. He scolded coldly in his heart. He even used the bitter meat trick to return the son of the Duke of the town.


    "This..."


    Mr. Qin was also in a dilemma. When he saw the white jade hall on one side, his eyes lit up and he had a clever plan in his heart.


    "Well, since both of you want to invite me, it''s not good for me to be partial to anyone. I''ll make a contest. If you win, I''ll agree to the invitation. How about that?"


    Mr. Qin asked them with a smile. His eyes were on Zheng Yuhuan and Bai Yutang.


    When his eyes swept over the paper fan of baiyutang, the fundus of his eyes suddenly gave birth to a touch of amazing color.


    On the white paper fan, there is a picture of a red plum, and there is a word on the title. This word is Lu You''s augur Yongmei.


    This word is very famous in later generations, not to mention in this feudal dynasty which focused on Confucian culture.


    Qin Shenming would like to ask about the words on the fan, but now is not the time to ask.


    Bai Yutang had already given up. Unexpectedly, he was able to invite Qin Shenming, a great Confucianist. In an instant, he came to the spirit and said confidently: "Mr. Qin, although I have a topic, I will try my best to win! I will listen to you in the future


    At the same time, he flattered Qin Shenming, which made Zheng Yu more alert.


    "Naturally, there''s no problem, but Mr. Qin should not go back on his words at this time! Otherwise, I will have no chance to be taught by my husband in the future. "


    Zheng Yu smiles as if he has won.


    "The competition is also very simple. In three days, you two will set up a stall here to sell wonton. I am responsible for making wonton. Whoever sells more wonton will win!"


    This is so simple! Bai Yutang was overjoyed, but Zheng Yu frowned. This is not what he is good at


    However, to sell wonton, as long as you sell more than this little white face


    Many bad ideas flashed through his mind, and he was not so flustered for a moment.


    Unfortunately, as soon as he made up his mind how to deal with this opponent, Bai Yutang began her supplement.


    "Sir, I have no objection to this competition. However, Shizi is rich and powerful. He will pay someone to eat his wonton at that time. Then I, a common people, can''t compete with him!"


    Bai Yutang''s words made Zheng Yu so angry that he wanted to beat others.


    "I didn''t expect that..." Qin Shenming nodded, and soon came up with a solution: "then add a rule. During the competition, no fraud is allowed. If it is found, it will be judged as a direct loss!"


    This is almost the same. Bai Yutang can''t close his mouth with a smile. He winks at Zheng Yu with curved eyebrows. Zheng Yu''s aggressive eyes make him angry.


    Her original life plan turned out to be a mess when she met him. Although she knew it was not Zheng Yu''s fault, it was inevitable that she would hold her breath to him. Bai Yutang was happy to do something that could make him unhappy.


    Zheng Yu hummed coldly, straightened his back, and said, "I don''t care to do such a thing for such villains!"


    This solemn gesture made Bai Yutang''s words a little stingy.


    Bai Yutang laughed and continued: "if you offend me, please don''t blame me. After all, I just want to be more fair this time."


    Zheng Yu''s impression of this person directly dropped to the bottom line of negative score.


    "No! Let''s see the real chapter under our hands tomorrow! "


    Agreed on some matters of the contest, Bai Yutang went home with a smile.


    She is in a good mood, and even interested in humming two little songs. At this time, if Zheng Yu is in a bad mood behind her back, she will win!A noble son who wants him to put down his position and sell food to the common people can''t compare with her.


    However, the next day, when she went to an appointment to sell wonton, she saw Zheng Yu in ordinary clothes, and Bai Yu felt that she might be dazzled.


    This son of the world, who is used to being superior, actually put down his position to compete?


    He not only let go of his pride as a son of the world, but also the two little guys behind him, carrying brand-new wooden chairs, wooden stools and cooking pots. Everything was well prepared.


    Unlike her, Bai Yutang came empty handed and had nothing to prepare for.


    Qin Shenming finished two hundred wontons in a row last night. After dividing chaos one by one, he announced: "from now on, you two have to work hard."


    Baiyutang uses the cauldron stall Qin Shenming used before. It''s cleaner and brand-new than Zheng Yu.


    It seems that it''s time for her to put away that little contempt.


    After Qin Shenming left, Zheng Yu looked at the small basket of wonton and didn''t know how to start.


    Although the wonton is ready, he is confused about how to cook it.


    Although he is delicious and good at eating, Zheng Yu can''t do it.


    "It''s really shiziye who doesn''t touch yangchunshui."


    Bai Yutang is now dressed in a man''s skin. He doesn''t need to estimate the lady''s etiquette. He whistled defiantly and said to Zheng Yu with a smile: "it seems that Shizi Ye has encountered a difficult problem!"


    Zheng Yu told the boy in his ear to go down. He turned to Zheng Yu and said, "don''t you, a great poet, make wonton?"

 Chapter 561

    Bai Yutang''s smile is more and more brilliant, and my heart says that I really will.


    So, under the attention of the other party, Bai Yutang began to light a fire, boil the soup, and then picked up five or six wontons for cooking.


    A series of actions, all showing proficiency.


    Zheng Yu couldn''t believe it. As soon as he saw that the other party''s tables and chairs were empty, he laughed with disdain: "Li Taibai, it''s still early in the morning, and there are no guests. You cooked wonton. Who do you want to sell it to?"


    As soon as the dumpling is cooked, the dough becomes clear and smooth. With the boiling of the soup, the rising heat gradually diffuses the unique flavor of wonton.


    Bai Yutang scooped up the wonton and put it in a bowl. In front of Zheng Yu''s face, he ate the wonton happily.


    "I tasted the first bowl of wonton, of course. After all, I haven''t had breakfast yet!"


    This move, from the competition, has sold five or six wonton!


    Zheng Yu was annoyed. Why didn''t she think of this trick!


    The calculation of being petty is not on the table! Zheng Yu in the heart secretly belittles, at the same time angry oneself didn''t think of this pass.


    Seeing that Zheng Yu was angry with himself, Bai Yutang couldn''t help but gloat: "it seems that shiziye will lose today''s contest! You can''t even cook wonton. How do you want to sell wonton? "


    As soon as Bai Yutang finished his Schadenfreude, he saw two big men trotting along:


    "Shizi, the chef in the kitchen has arrived."


    Seeing the chef tell Zheng Yu how to cook wonton, the face on Bai Yutang''s face couldn''t hang for a moment.


    Yes, Zheng Yu doesn''t know how to cook wonton, but she can''t hold people''s high position. She calls a master of Yiya to direct her!


    Bai Yutang, on the other hand, watched the villagers passing by. Three or four of them chose to eat wonton at Zheng Yu''s side.


    After all the guests left, Zheng Yucai said slowly: "it seems that your situation is not very good..."


    Bai Yutang was half angry and glared at him. When he looked at Zheng Yu, he saw four or five tables on his side. There were two little guys sitting on two tables. Each of them had a bowl of wonton in front of him. They looked like ordinary wonton customers!


    Conformity!


    This word appeared in Bai Yutang''s mind in an instant!


    We shouldn''t underestimate the enemy! Bai Yutang from the beginning of the Schadenfreude, now only full of anxiety and regret.


    Never thought that the other party would know how to use the herd mentality. What a carelessness!


    We have to break back the disadvantage like a way!


    Bai Yutang made up her mind and touched her face. She already had an idea in her heart.


    The sun is gradually rising, and many village women are also starting this busy day.


    Bai Yutang was standing under the banyan tree at the intersection. He was very elegant in a green shirt. Seeing two village women passing by, Bai Yutang quickly stepped forward and asked with a smile, "you two, I help an old man sell wonton today. Are you interested in tasting it?"


    He was gentle, spoke low and magnetic, and even looked at people with irresistible tenderness.


    Two village women are made a big red face, two people have no resistance to be sold two bowls of wonton baiyutang.


    Seeing this, Zheng Yu almost threw out her spoon.


    Looking at him with a smile seeing off the two village women, Zheng yuleng snorted sarcastically: "are you selling wonton? I don''t know. I thought you were selling out your looks! "


    As a man, as a real man, we should rely on our real ability.


    Unfortunately, Bai Yutang is not a man. Fundamentally speaking, she is not a real man.


    "If selling the hue can bring benefits, in fact, I''ll think about it carefully, but shiziye..."


    Bai Yutang looked Zheng Yu up and down with a very strange look, sneered and joked: "even if you want to sell your hue to achieve your goal, it''s impossible After all, your face is not as good as mine


    Bang SE''s smile, really incomparable beat, Zheng Yu heart has been telling himself not to be impulsive, this just reluctantly returned to reason.


    Next, Zheng Yu saw the power of the little white face to sell the hue.


    As long as she is a mother, as long as she is a little hungry, Bai Yutang will go to eat his wonton.


    And the man, seeing so many people in the white jade hall, subconsciously thought that the wonton here would be better.


    So they all chose to eat in baiyutang.


    Zheng Yu is not willing to be defeated, so he just gives up. He learns from Bai Yutang and attracts guests at the intersection. Let alone, he attracts several guests.


    But his guests are still not as many as Bai Yutang.


    Gradually, by noon, baiyutang''s wonton was almost sold, and there was the last point left. As long as it was sold out, she would surely win Zheng Yu today.


    Zheng Yu still has more than half of the wonton left to sell. Now when he is worried, he suddenly sees a group of big men in the distance aheadZheng Yu had a flash of inspiration, and immediately thought of a way. With a wave of her hand, she asked the little boy to come over, and so on. The little boy was shocked at first, and then ran out with a smile on his face.


    And Bai Yutang, at the moment, is still chatting with several of his female diners. He doesn''t find Zheng Yu''s move.


    It''s not easy to sell the wonton.


    Bai Yutang sent those people away with a smile on his face. He was so tired that he gave a long breath.


    As soon as I think of these days, I feel that life is dark.


    If you can, she would rather rely on her own skills to attract customers than use this method of selling hues to improve business performance!


    It''s a pity that she has no time to hesitate and procrastinate now. She can only make such a bad policy.


    At present, there are no guests. Seeing that Zheng Yu''s table is empty, Bai Yutang asks Zheng Yu with a smile: "have you sold out the wonton over there? If it''s not sold out, do you want to help you when I''m sold out? "


    Zheng Yu cold hum a, disdain a way: "the villain gets ambition!"


    Bai Yutang didn''t think much of this. Compared with the swearing words of later generations, it was just like tickling. It couldn''t stir up any waves in her heart.


    "It seems that today, shiziye, you have no hope of winning."


    Baiyutang has the winning ticket. Another guest will sell out her wonton!


    In three days, it is faster than who sells more wonton. According to the current situation, she is sure to win!


    "Give us thirty bowls of wonton!"


    A rough voice suddenly started, roaring everyone was scared.


    Bai Yutang watched a group of strong men go to Zheng Yu''s stall.

 Chapter 562

    Zheng Yuxiang had expected this for a long time. She took a light look at Bai Yutang. Under Bai Yutang''s astonished eyes, she felt comfortable as if every pore had opened.


    Because of this group of men''s help, Zheng Yu in the final Jedi counterattack, won the first contest.


    Bai Yutang still has some silly eyes: "impossible! How could... "


    Zheng Yu instructs his subordinates to hurry up and show a good face to Bai Yutang: "Li Taibai, it seems that you can''t win me by betraying your appearance!"


    This sentence is full of irony. Bai Yutang was almost fuming: "ha ha! There are two more competitions. Let''s wait and see! "


    Bai Yutang put down his cruel words and just finished selling the wonton in his hand. Without saying a word, he began to clean up his stall.


    Two people see Qin Shenming together, although baiyutang looks still calm, but with Zheng Yu''s eyebrows stretch, with a faint smile contrast, one can see who won.


    Qin Shenming was a bit surprised. He thought Bai Yutang would win, but he didn''t expect that Zheng Yu, who was high above and didn''t touch Yang Chunshui with his index finger, won!


    What a surprise!


    Qin Shenming felt that the contest had suddenly become much more interesting.


    "This time, shiziye won. Congratulations!" Qin Shenming gave a faint smile, as if he didn''t put the winning and losing in his heart. Although he didn''t want to be an official, he was still so broad-minded that he congratulated Zheng Yusheng.


    Zheng Yu''s hand was arched politely, and she was very polite and humble with a smile: "wherever, brother Taibai has given in!"


    The white jade hall skin smile meat don''t smile, ha ha way: "the son of the world is certainly polite, but remind you, not at any time, you can just step on the dog excrement to carry on!"


    Zheng Yu is not afraid of Bai Yutang''s provocation at all. She seems to have won the lottery. She is not afraid of this little warning: "there is no absolute, brother Taibai. Don''t be so full of words, or you will be angry with yourself at that time, it''s not good."


    On the ability of irritating people, Bai Yutang asked himself that he was no worse than Zheng Yu. Although he had scolded people a hundred times in his heart, Bai Yutang said it very well: "don''t worry, I''m a man who''s generous and doesn''t take revenge. How can I be irritated by myself?"


    At the end of the competition, he explained the final situation with Mr. Qin, and both of them had to go back.


    Zheng Yu, who is still in the official position of the imperial court, has basically arranged all kinds of things to do in this day, so she leaves now and goes home.


    Baiyutang also wants to go back, but Qin Shenming suddenly reaches for LAN to live with him: "wait a minute! Wait a minute, you posterity. "


    Bai Yutang stayed, but he looked at Mr. Qin at a loss and asked, "what''s the matter with Mr. Qin?"


    Qin Shenming looked at the folding fan in her hand for a moment, but he liked to collect fans, especially the fans with top-grade poems and odes. He was crazy about fans. Now when he saw a rare paper fan in Bai Yutang''s hand, he felt itchy and couldn''t help it.


    "I think the paper fan in your hand is quite strange, especially the poem above. It''s full of talent..."


    Well, there''s no need for Mr. Qin to point out. Bai Yutang already knows it.


    Looking at the exquisite paper fan in his hand, Bai Yutang gave it to Qin Shenming with a smile. "I wanted to send something to Mr. Chen, but I''m afraid I''ll be rude. I''m very honored that Mr. Chen likes it."


    Bai Yutang was very happy, but Qin Shenming was a little embarrassed.


    He just wanted to borrow it to enjoy it for a few days and return it at that time, but he didn''t expect that Bai Yutang was so generous and gave him the fan directly.


    Although he knew it was not suitable to accept it, but it was his only hobby. After a fierce ideological struggle, Qin Shenming finally could not help but accept the fan.


    Bai Yutang is very happy. If you accept my things, you will at least stand on my side!


    Bai Yutang was very good at calculating, but on the surface he said quietly, "I''ve been bothering you for a long time. Goodbye."


    Qin Shenming devoted himself to the fan. He didn''t want to stay at all, so he politely left.


    Bai Yutang did not go home, but went directly to Chongxin college.


    Today, she came out to compete with Zheng Yu. She asked Han Qing to help her class for a day. Now that she has finished the competition ahead of time, Bai Yutang doesn''t want to make Han Qing tired all day.


    After all, Han Qing''s body can''t stand too much fatigue.


    When I went back, I was just in time for the lunch break. In the peach forest behind the Academy, Bai Yutang found Han Qing who was resting here.


    "Doesn''t it mean that you may not come back all day? Why did you come back so early? " Han Qing is languidly lying on the couch, holding a Book of poetry in one hand and looking at Bai Yutang.


    Seeing that the folding fan in Bai Yutang''s hand is gone, Han Qing can''t help frowning.


    The words on the fan were copied by him, and the red plum on it was also painted by him. The fan was given to Bai Yutang, who liked it very much and often played with it.When she went out this morning, Han Qing clearly remembered that she went out with a fan.


    "What I''m going to do today has come to an early end. I can''t bear brother Han''s hard work alone, so I came back early."


    Bai Yutang was smiling. Han Qing nodded, frowned and asked, "when I went out today, I remember you brought a fan. Why is the fan gone now?"


    Bai Yutang then remembered that Han Qing had made the fan and gave it to her. What others had given to her was very impolite


    Bai Yutang, who had figured out this point, had a look of embarrassment on his face.


    "I gave the fan away."


    Han Qing is more strange, can not help but want to pursue in the end: "you should not be given to which girl''s home?"


    The waistcoat that Bai Yutang is wearing now is an age when he is young and impulsive. It''s normal to have a girl he likes.


    Han Qing was even more curious. At the same time, he thought, what kind of girl is worthy of his friend?


    Han Qing thinks that he can match a high-ranking official, a daughter or a princess.


    It is said that beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Han Qing is not Bai Yutang''s lover, but this confidant filter is more terrible than the eye of the beholder.


    Bai Yutang was startled by this question and gave it to the girl''s home? That''s impossible. She is so straight that she can''t be more straight. She has no interest in such things as Ji.


    "Where do you want to go..." Bai Yutang becomes angry. In Han Qing''s eyes, such a girl is just about to cover up.


    "Isn''t it?" Han Qing expressed doubts.


    This age of men, normally there will be a kind of man''s restlessness, can endure not to find a woman, that is very few.


    A man as talented and handsome as his best friend is definitely popular with many girls. However, no matter how popular he is with girls, he still doesn''t want to find a girl''s home to warm his bed

 Chapter 563

    He has the conditions to be able to spend time and drink to have fun, but he is more clean than ordinary men. In this way, he feels a little abnormal.


    Han Qing thinks about it carefully. As a good friend, it seems that He has never talked to him about the relationship between men and women, nor has he ever heard of the type of girl he likes. It seems that he is not very interested in the girl family


    I''m not interested in women. Either I have a hidden disease or I like men


    This guess really surprised Han Qing and almost jumped up from the reclining chair!


    "What are you thinking, brother Han? Why do you look so strange? " Bai Yutang looked at him strangely, very careful to change the topic.


    Han Qing wants to talk but stops. He really doesn''t know how to express his suspicions.


    If you make a mistake, don''t you laugh to death?


    Bai Yutang saw that Han Qing, who had always seen him directly, suddenly became like a woman. He was really not used to it: "brother Han, you and I are good friends. If you have something to say, why do you hesitate?"


    Han Qing is embarrassed and doesn''t dare to look directly at the man in front of him. However, his guilty eyes still can''t help peeking at Bai Yutang.


    "If I have something to say, I hope Taibai doesn''t blame me for being rude..." Han Qing is still afraid to see Bai Yutang.


    Bai Yutang was also at a loss. He frowned and assured: "it''s OK to say something directly. You and I don''t have to be so restrained by etiquette."


    "Taibai, you are just now. When you were young and romantic, why did you talk about your favorite girl?


    What''s more, I''ve never heard from you about which girl you are interested in. You''ve lived here for a long time. I haven''t seen you go to the Qin Lou Chu house to have fun, or any beautiful maid you are interested in... "


    Having said so much, Bai Yutang has a kind of bad feeling in his heart. How can he feel Han Qing''s strange words


    Han Qing''s last words almost choked Bai Yutang, who was having tea with him.


    "Taibai, tell me honestly, do you have a hidden disease, or are you not interested in girls?"


    After hearing this, Bai Yutang almost choked himself to death with a puff of hot tea.


    "What did I do wrong? To make you have this illusion? "


    Bai Yutang is very depressed. If she was a man, she would not be doubted like this, but now she seems to be a man, and a man who is impulsive and energetic!


    Such abstinence is really abnormal!


    After realizing this, Bai Yutang himself was also full of confusion.


    "It''s really hard for me not to think much about your style of being pure hearted and lustless..."


    Han Qing is the only one.


    In autumn, the scenery is bleak, and the leaves on the peach tree branches are almost gone. Bai Yutang looks at the bare branches, and his mood is as bleak as the weather.


    How should she explain this misunderstanding? Do you want her to say directly, brother Hanqing, that''s why I''m a woman, so I''m so innocent


    If this explanation comes out, it is estimated that Han Qing will be scared to death. In the future, if Li Chen knows that she is a woman, and Han Qing treats her so wholeheartedly, he may be killed secretly by that moody Li Chen.


    "Brother Han, you think too much." Bai Yutang sighed and racked his brains to say, "the reason why I have no desire is that I''ve already got someone I like, so I''m not interested in other girls all the time."


    Bai Yutang''s explanation not only didn''t let Han Qing''s curiosity dissipate, but also made him more vigorous.


    "What''s the matter? How come I''ve never heard of you? "


    Bai Yutang is so sad that she is not good at making up stories! It''s better for me to work in the kitchen all day than to make up a story for you!


    In the face of Han Qing''s curious eyes, Bai Yutang says that he really doesn''t want to make up a story, but he is helpless. If he doesn''t make up a story, he is in danger of losing his vest.


    "That''s the girl I like. For some reasons, I''ve married someone else. I..." Bai Yutang wanted to talk but stopped. He sighed: "although the mountain alliance is here, the brocade book is hard to trust. I don''t want to talk about it any more. Don''t ask brother Han."


    Bai Yutang said, frowning and looking at the distance, a group of sad and lonely.


    In order to show this sad and lonely literary style, Bai Yutang was really sad.


    Han Qing is very guilty. If he hadn''t mentioned it, he would not have aroused other people''s sadness. Guilt stricken Han Qing rigidly changed the topic: "since the fan hasn''t been given to any girl, who have you given the fan to?"


    Sad baiyutang, this is more sad.


    "Brother Han, I gave that fan to Mr. Qin." Bai Yutang said awkwardly.


    "That Mr. Qin?" Han Qing is puzzled. He didn''t know that Bai Yutang was going to find Qin Shenming from beginning to end.


    "It''s Qin Shenming, the most erudite man in the world I was able to make friends with him by chance. Seeing that he really liked the fan, I gave it to Mr. Qin on impulse. " The more Bai Yutang said, the less confident he was.


    Han Qing''s heart, she turned to give others when human, if it is a couple, this is basically a slag girl''s behavior."To Mr. Qin?" Han Qing looks at Bai Yutang''s eyes and becomes surprised. There is not a trace of blame between his pretty eyes.


    "Mr. Qin If he likes it, I can make another fan for him one day. However, Taibai, since you know Mr. Qin, can you invite people to our college? "


    What Han Qing means is that Bai Yutang knows very well that being a guest is fake. It is estimated that it is the invitation to be a teacher that is true.


    "I''m trying to invite now..." Bai Yutang told Han Qing in detail how she met Mr. Qin. Han Qing was envious.


    "What do you say, you man? When you go out and meet an old man who sells wonton, you can happen to... "


    This good luck, Han Qing just want to be jealous.


    Bai Yutang saw that he didn''t blame him, and his awkward mind returned to normal. He said to Han Qing with a smile, "don''t worry. Anyway, I will invite people to our college!"


    She said she was confident and not worried at all.


    This heartless appearance makes Han Qingzhen doubt the credibility of Bai Yutang''s words.


    Han Qing, as the head of Chongxin academy, is unavoidably engaged in more snacks for the Academy. When he heard that Qin Shenming might come to his academy, he was more concerned than Bai Yutang, and spared no effort to think of a way to win for Bai Yutang.


    If he is the old mother of baiyutang, no one will doubt that he is worried.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be an accident anyway! I''ll tell you, I have a unique way to defeat the enemy! At that time, I''ll let the delicate Prince taste the taste of defeat! "


    Bai Yutang''s pledge. She''s a professional in the catering industry. She can''t compare with Zheng Yu, a layman? This is a joke!

 Chapter 564

    Bai Yutang is determined to win, and Zheng Yu is not weak at all. He won by chance for the first time, but he didn''t take it lightly. If it wasn''t for a group of big men passing by at last, he wouldn''t have won by chance.


    Not every time there is such a good thing, he has to think of a way to suppress the enemy.


    After asking the subordinates, no one had a good idea. Bai Yutang thought it over carefully, and finally found that he had no good way to deal with this sudden appearance.


    After all, his wife in name is Li Taibai''s sister. If it''s too much, Li Taibai will be upset when his wife comes back.


    Considering this, Zheng Yu was in a dilemma.


    It''s a very practical problem to help the proprieties and relatives.


    But Zheng Yu thought of a plan that was good for him.


    Baiyutang is ready to go to Qin Shenming to continue the competition the next day.


    When he got to the big banyan tree at the intersection, he found that he had already arrived early. Judging from the degree of setting the table and chopsticks, it is estimated that he has been here for a long time.


    Qin Shenming gave the divided wonton to Bai Yutang with a smile. Finally, he kindly told him, "the plan of the day is in the morning, but you should pay attention to it. Look at other people''s son. If you want to continue like this, you will lose."


    Bai Yutang is not satisfied. He glances at Zheng Yu, who is making a fire and cooking soup. How can the son of the world who comes out of the high wall courtyard defeat her in her best field?


    Yesterday was just luck. With strength, ten Zheng Yu could not be Bai Yutang''s opponent in this field.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Qin. I wrote it down." Bai Yutang vowed that he would arrive earlier than Zheng Yu tomorrow, so he went to work.


    She is familiar with setting up a good stall under the big banyan tree and making a fire to make soup. She is making a hint that she will defeat Zheng Yu.


    He who thinks in his heart will come.


    Bai Yutang thought of Zheng Yu in his heart. Zheng Yu took the initiative to say hello to her across the stall: "brother Taibai, you look very confident today?"


    Bai Yutang is thinking about the way to get close to the guests today. He suddenly interrupts her. He almost thinks that her behavior of secretly scolding others has been noticed.


    "Shizi, your eyes are so good that you can see if I have confidence at a glance."


    Bai Yutang responds coldly. Zheng Yu always looks down on her, and suddenly takes the initiative to say hello. She has a feeling of either cheating or stealing.


    "In fact, you want to win, I understand, just like I want to win." Zheng Yu has a smile on his face. Although he is not as handsome as Bai Yutang''s present fairy shell, he has a different temperament when he smiles freely.


    Bai Yutang shut up and said nothing. This is nonsense. How can the contest not care about winning or losing?


    The other party''s indifference didn''t seem to strike Zheng Yu at all. Zheng Yu''s face was as usual, and he said, "I can let you win, brother Taibai. Are you interested in knowing my method?"


    Bai Yutang was very curious, but what was the purpose of the other party''s doing so? She would not be fooled.


    "I''m interested to know, but..." Bai Yutang finally gives Zheng Yu a look of kindness, but the provocative look is very obvious, Zheng Yu''s good temper almost can''t be suppressed.


    "I know you''re upset when you look like this! I''m not that stupid. I know you''re scheming and I''m taking the bait on purpose. "


    Zheng Yuqi, however, said in a cold voice, "if you don''t want to know, then I won''t talk much. However, after that, you will certainly regret it!"


    What Zheng Yu said was loud and clear, which made Bai Yutang feel uneasy.


    In fact, when Zheng Yu was alone last night, he thought about dealing with Bai Yutang, but because he thought of a way to get the best of both worlds, he would deliberately hook up with each other.


    Who knows, this person simply hard and soft, do not eat oil and salt, is really a hard bone to chew.


    "Why do I regret it? Do you have any bad ideas behind your back? " Bai Yutang looked at him with vigilance. He was full of bad water. If he really made up his mind to look good for her, it would be as easy as a palm.


    "Originally, I wanted you to win, but I didn''t expect you to be so upright and win the competition openly."


    Zheng Yu can probably know that this person is not the same as those bookworms at all. As long as she can achieve her goal, she will not care what means she uses.


    Bai Yutang snorted coldly, raised his head and said, "you think too much! But this time, I''ll beat you up! "


    Zheng Yumei head pick, smile of very ponder: "that I wait and see, see how you rely on strength to win me."


    Bai Yutang is full of confidence. If she really loses, her name will be written upside down!


    As the sun rises, a new day begins in the gentle light of the early sun, and people who want to go out to work are also busy passing along this road.


    Bai Yutang didn''t want to sell her hue this time. She moved a little bit in the soup and added a more seasoning made by herself. After her improved boiling soup, the taste will be more delicious, and the wonton cooked will be more delicious than Zheng Yu''s wonton!Even if it smells, it tastes much better than Zheng Yu''s wonton.


    However It is clear that the wonton on her side tastes more delicious, but no one eats it on her side. Those who want to eat wonton all go to Zheng Yu''s side.


    Bai Yutang looked at himself a bowl of wonton did not sell, and finally some anxious.


    She wanted to stop a guest and ask what was going on. As a result, as soon as she was about to go out and ask a pedestrian, Zheng Yu said with a provocative smile, "what''s the matter? Do you want to sell sex to attract customers? Li Taibai, do you really treat yourself as a little white face


    Bai Yutang was so blue and white that he glared at him and asked in a cold voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Ming Ming''s price is the same as that of the stall, and the wonton is also prepared by Qin Shenming. They are both the same. Why does he sell it faster? It is clear that this time he did not let his subordinates act as a trust.


    Zheng Yu smiles. The smile from the corner of his lips and the color of satisfaction between his eyebrows and eyes make his whole body full of the breath of beating: "I didn''t do any small moves or sell out the color. These are all the things that people choose to eat on my side! And I didn''t force them to come to me. "


    Bai Yutang is very anxious. Although she knows what the other party must have done in private, now she knows nothing about Zheng Yu''s situation. If she really wants to go on like this, she will lose the contest.

 Chapter 565

    "What did you do?" Bai Yutang gritted his teeth and looked at the other party''s dazzling smile. He even wished that he could not be hit with one punch.


    Instead of answering her question, Zheng Yu asked with a smile: "before, I wanted you to win me, but it seems that you don''t need it any more! Li Taibai, do you want to know what I just wanted to say? "


    Bai Yutang breathed heavily and said, "I want to know now."


    After seeing off the last guest, Zheng Yu came to Bai Yutang and said, "what I want to say is very simple. Just tell me where your sister is hiding, and I''ll let you win."


    Bai Yutang looks at Zheng Yu''s wonton stall. The basket for wonton is almost empty. If he sells two or three more bowls, it is estimated that the wonton will be sold out.


    Two wins in three games. Yesterday Zheng Yu had won one game. If she wins again this time, she will lose.


    Old Zheng Yu seems to be determined that Bai Yutang will compromise.


    Or, even if he doesn''t compromise, he has other ways to find the clue he wants from the man in front of him.


    Bai Yutang''s face was stunned. After reaction, she looked at Zheng Yu with different eyes.


    "You''re not going to give up yet?"


    Zheng Yu snorted coldly, and did not answer her, but his silence had already explained everything.


    Bai Yutang sighed in his heart. Why are you so persistent? There is a big difference between them. Although Zheng Yu doesn''t know how to deal with the opposition of her elders, it''s definitely a difficult process.


    "I can''t say that..." Bai Yutang is in a dilemma. It''s not that I don''t want to say it, but what I said. Zheng Yu, you may not believe it.


    "So you know her whereabouts?" Although it was a question, Zheng Yu''s eyes were full of determination.


    It''s been calculated!


    Bai Yutang regretted: "even if I knew, I would not tell you! You''d better take advantage of it! Anyway, you have Li Ruxi now. Why do you think about her? "


    Zheng Yu disdains to sneer, cold voice says: "that woman dares to do me good, do you think I can still take a fancy to her?"


    Bai Yutang was speechless and didn''t know how to refute.


    Forget it. Bai Yutang is not good at this kind of emotional thing. She should not be too involved.


    "Now you can tell me, what did you do to let those people go to your stall to eat wonton?"


    Back to the main topic, Bai Yutang was not reconciled to the fact that she was about to lose. At least she didn''t win now. She thought she could save it again.


    "I have nothing to say about that."


    Bai Yutang watched Zheng Yu turn around and return to the stall. In a word, he sent her away.


    You don''t say that, do you? I''ll ask myself if I don''t say it!


    Maybe it''s really God''s blessing. After Bai Yutang asked two or three passers-by, he probably guessed the whole story.


    "Zheng Yu, you despicable bastard!" Bai Yutang looked at him with gnashing teeth. She imagined many possibilities of the other party, but she never thought that Zheng Yu would be so insidious!


    "Thank you for your compliment." Zheng Yu didn''t like it. Looking at the only wonton left in the basket, she was very happy. She was generous and didn''t care about the rude words of the other party.


    Bai Yutang almost hurt himself.


    If Zheng Yu goes through later generations, he is definitely a marketing genius!


    In order to buy wonton earlier, Zheng Yu sent people to the nearby village early in the morning to spread all kinds of rumors, saying that there were two men selling wonton under the banyan tree. The handsome one had to make money to pay off his debts because he owed gambling debts, while the less attractive one had to set up a stall here to sell wonton because he had to wrap up a CD to catch up with the exam.


    In order to sell faster, Zheng Yu also made up a fiancee of a seriously ill childhood sweetheart, saying that she would only wait for high school to get married


    This random story completely aroused the sympathy of those people, so those people all chose the wonton on Zheng Yu''s side.


    Moreover, he was able to win the competition. Zheng Yu also directly blacked out Bai Yutang. He said that he wanted to hook up with the girl who ate wonton because he had a good skin. If he was cheated by his sweet words


    As for why this rumor spread so fast, we need to ask the dark guard department in charge of Zheng Yu.


    In any case, the image of baiyutang is completely dark in this area.


    Bai Yutang doesn''t even want to sell his beauty to attract customers.


    "Zheng Yu, you are breaking the rules! Mr. Qin said that no threat or improper means should be used! Look at you now. You deliberately blacken me and ruin my reputation... "


    Zheng Yu doesn''t think so. It''s just an expedient. Moreover, he just ordered people to tell a few stories in each village. He didn''t name them. Moreover, does he have any evidence to prove that he made small moves behind his back?


    Zheng Yu, who did not leave a trace of evidence, was more upright and strong than anyone else: "Li Taibai, if you lose and are attacked, I can understand, but I don''t accept your slander. What evidence do you have to prove that I have violated the rules?"With that, Zheng Yu looked at the boiling water of the other party with disdain and said with a sneer, "and, dare you say you didn''t use your hands in private? Who is better than 50 steps


    With such an obvious smell, his nose is not so dull.


    Bai Yutang had nothing to say when he refuted. Now it was noon, and the sun was gradually getting hot. She was worried and angry. Her forehead and cheek could not help sweating. Her sweating not only didn''t stink at all, but also made him skin like grease. If she didn''t see that he was really a man, some would have suspected that he was a woman.


    A woman with her own children passed by. She didn''t intend to eat, but she couldn''t walk when she saw Bai Yutang''s beautiful face.


    Bai Yutang was so happy that he went up to her and asked with a smile, "this lady, do you want to eat a bowl of wonton?"


    As soon as she saw him, she turned her head to see Zheng Yu. Her eyebrows wrinkled and she said, "you are the one that everyone said Gambles loses the family property, has to sell the wonton to make money to repay the debt the disciple


    Bai Yutang was speechless for a while, but after a while he said: "in fact, my name is Li Taibai. If you don''t know me, you don''t need to add such a long prefix to me."


    When Zheng Yu heard their conversation, she laughed and had a stomachache.


    "Auntie, why don''t you come here and have a bowl of wonton..." Aunt reluctantly looked at Bai Yutang and turned to go to Zheng Yu''s stall!


    Bai Yutang wished he could not breathe blood to relieve his depression.

 Chapter 566

    "Sir I want to eat wonton on my husband''s side! I don''t want to eat that man''s food! "


    The tender voice made Bai Yutang hope: "are you a primary school student in Chongxin college?"


    If you are a student in Chongxin college, you should say a word or two of justice for her?


    The child did not live up to Bai Yutang''s expectations. He grabbed his mother hard, and cried out: "I want to eat Mr. wonton! In the Academy, my husband said that only the first in the monthly exam can I eat what he made! I can''t pass the exam, but I want to eat it! "


    The little boy looked eight or nine years old at most, but his voice was very loud.


    After hearing this, the old lady suddenly turned her head to look at Bai Yutang and looked at her suspiciously: "are you a teacher of Chongxin academy?"


    Bai Yutang laughed and realized that his image was ok now, so he nodded. As soon as he was about to say something, the old lady immediately frowned at her and said, "Chongxin academy let you be a gentleman! How can I teach my son well! "


    "Madam, do you have any misunderstanding about me? I''m a teacher of Chongxin college. If I have any personality problems, Chongxin college won''t invite me to be a teacher! "


    The smile on Bai Yutang''s face is almost unable to maintain, and the culprit of all this is watching over there gloating.


    "Misunderstanding..." The old lady was about to scold. Her son took her hand hard and said naively: "Niang, sir, you are really a good man. You teach us a lot of things, ask us to endorse and tell us stories Mr. Chen is a good man. People in our college like Mr. Chen''s Don''t scold your husband, ok... "


    At this time, I don''t know if I should scold her. Since her son went to Chongxin college, he has not only become more fond of reading, but also less mischievous. All these changes come from the gentleman in his son''s mouth.


    She also heard that the gentleman had a nickname called "Shixian".


    Can be called immortal, at least should not be what bad person?


    For a moment, she wavered in her heart. She did not know whether she should believe the words of the people or her son.


    Of course, Bai Yutang would not look at himself being stigmatized: "madam, I know that there are some non-verbal messages that are not very friendly to me nearby, but they are absolutely not true.


    If you are interested, you can go to Chongxin college to find out what kind of person I am. The reason why I sell wonton here is because I have a gambling appointment with a friend. It''s not because I owe a gambling debt and come here to sell wonton in order to repay the money. Do you think I look like a gambler? "


    It has to be said that the shell that baiyutang is carrying now is too deceptive.


    I don''t think anyone will face such a beautiful face and think it''s a bad person.


    Bai Yutang himself had never done anything wrong, and he stood there in a dignified and upright manner. He was full of noble and upright spirit. He didn''t look like those desperate gamblers.


    "This..."


    My mother''s cognition has begun to waver.


    Bai Yutang continued: "Auntie, my surname is Li, and my name is Tai Bai. I''m very grateful to others for giving me the nickname" Shixian ". Do you think if I were really a bad person, those people would give me such a nickname?"


    While my mother was hesitating, a scholar in a half old but not new robe in the distance suddenly ran over and looked at Bai Yutang''s eyes with excitement. Because he was too excited, he became a little red.


    "What? Are you Li Taibai, the immortal poet in the legend


    The scholar was too excited to speak incoherently. Looking at Bai Yutang''s beautiful face, he was even more excited. He held Bai Yutang''s hand and didn''t let go.


    Bai Yutang was startled. Looking at the scholar, he really matched the image of brain powder.


    Pulling back his sleeve, Bai Yutang managed to keep calm: "that''s right I am... "


    As soon as he saw the other side''s excited expression that he seemed to have a heart attack in the next second, Bai Yutang did not dare to admit it, for fear that the elder brother would faint when he was excited.


    Bai Yutang just nodded to admit that the scholar looked up at the sky and screamed, "Hello! I found the real Li Taibai! Here he is! Come here quickly


    Without waiting for Bai Yutang to say anything, I saw 20 or 30 people coming together in front of me, and soon surrounded Bai Yutang inside and outside.


    "Are you Taibai? Are you Mr. Taibai? It''s said that you always have a good head but no tail. How can you sell wonton here? "


    "It''s said that there''s a handsome man who sells chaos here. He''s a gambler who has lost all his property. How can he be the immortal poet Taibai?"


    "How can you sell wonton here?"


    "I heard that Shixian Taibai has become a gentleman in Chongxin Academy. How could he be here? It''s not fake, is it? "


    "If Shixian really looks so good Isn''t the girl''s family around here... "Those people are full of gossip. You and I are making a noise to Bai Yutang.


    "All right, all right! Will you all be quiet and let me say something? " Bai Yutang''s voice raised several steps, and a word roared out, which made his throat ache a little.


    "If you have something to say, please say it."


    All of them were silent for a moment. They were all staring at baiyutang. They just wanted to look at the legendary Shixian. When they looked carefully, they were attracted by the free and elegant temperament of baiyutang.


    Although I still expressed my doubts just now, now when I saw the real person, the doubts in people''s hearts have almost been dispelled.


    Bai Yutang will never know. Just now, in order to earn more faith energy, the system secretly set up a aura of "floating like an immortal" for Bai Yutang.


    That aura on the body, will let the user unconsciously send out a wave of air if the immortal temperament, all said to be immortal, it will never let people associate with the bad word, will only let people unconsciously want to worship her.


    This aura of temperament is extracted from Liu Yiyi''s system. Although it''s useless to meet someone who is really determined, it''s very useful in such an atmosphere that is easy to incite.


    "I am Li Taibai. I am teaching in Chongxin college. I don''t know where you come from? It seems that you are going to Chongxin college? "


    Bai Yutang looked at the large group of people in front of him. Most of them were 17 or 18 years old. They were in their most beautiful youth, and they were the time to study.


    "We all heard that Taibai, the immortal of poetry, was teaching in Chongxin Academy. We thought about asking Mr. Taibai for advice on poetry, poetry and Fu. We never thought that we would meet Mr. Taibai on the way..."

 Chapter 567

    Bai Yutang''s eyes lit up when he heard that they were all going to Chongxin college to find themselves.


    "Now that you are looking for me, I''m in front of you. I don''t have to go to the Academy, but I can''t come here now because I promised to sell out the wonton."


    Those scholars thought they were going to be rejected, but they were disappointed. Unexpectedly, they suddenly turned around, and some of them were smart. They said directly, "this is simple. I invite you to eat wonton."


    So many people, more than 100 wontons are not enough to eat.


    Bai Yutang was overjoyed, but on the surface he was still holding the elegant airs of the immortal poet. He nodded to the scholars with a smile and said, "thank you for your help."


    According to Bai Yutang''s current status in the literary world, it is not a problem to call these people younger generation.


    Bai Yutang put all the small wontons into the pot and covered them. She came to Zheng Yu with a big stride. She grinned, arched her hands, and made a modest appearance: "Shizi, I don''t have enough tables and chairs. I wonder if you can lend me some of your vacant tables and chairs?"


    Thinking that his bowl was not enough, Bai Yutang''s smile was more brilliant: "by the way, I''ll borrow your useless bowl. What do you say


    Zheng Yu wanted to say no, but Bai Yutang''s next sentence forced him to borrow it: "Mr. Qin doesn''t like selfish people. If you let Mr. Qin know that you are such a mean person, it''s estimated that even if you win, Mr. Qin is willing to go back to the court, but he is absolutely unwilling."


    Bai Yutang''s words, let Zheng Yu refused to say, and then the next sentence, let him really acquiesce in lending things to her.


    "Come again, if you really have a grudge with me, you will never find her in your life! Even if I find her, I will try my best to slander you in front of her and see how you will end up at that time! "


    Bai Yutang is also willing to take a chance to avenge him for spreading rumors.


    Zheng Yu''s eyes were burning at Bai Yutang. After a while, she said with a smile: "excuse me! Brother Taibai, take whatever you want to borrow! "


    White jade hall proud look let Zheng yu feel very eye-catching, simply do not talk to white jade hall directly, only focus on whether there are passers-by.


    However, Zheng Yu''s luck seemed to be completely exhausted in his competition yesterday, until all the wontons in baiyutang were sold out, and he didn''t sell his last wonton either.


    Bai Yutang sent the scholars and agreed to get together in Chongxin college the day after tomorrow. Then he and Zheng Yu went to tell Mr. Qin the result of the competition.


    In the humble room, Mr. Qin was sitting on a wooden stool, playing with the fan given to him by baiyutang.


    "So it''s too white to win?"


    Mr. Qin closed the fan and looked at Bai Yutang in surprise.


    Qin Shenming actually knew something about Zheng Yu''s little action. He thought Zheng Yu would win. Unexpectedly, his prediction was wrong again.


    "It''s just luck. It''s not worth mentioning if you win by chance." Bai Yutang made a modest gesture.


    Now the aura is still in effect, but Qin Shenming has not been affected much. He just feels that Bai Yutang''s temperament is more outstanding.


    "How did you get away with it?" Qin Shenming didn''t supervise this time, and didn''t pay attention to the competition between them. It was clear that the loser didn''t lose, but the winner was defeated. Qin Shenming was very interested in the twists and turns.


    "It''s going to start with the rumor that suddenly spread to discredit me..." Bai Yutang told the story in detail. Mr. Qin nodded and looked at her with appreciation.


    Zheng Yu is very frustrated, but the loser''s right to speak is also weakened. He simply doesn''t speak, and can only express his anger with his small unresponsive eyes.


    Now the situation is two people each win a game, the final result, that depends on tomorrow''s final contest.


    Leaving Mr. Qin''s home, Zheng Yu''s face had no smile.


    Bai Yutang is very happy, and Zheng Yu''s cold face formed a sharp contrast!


    "Shizi, it seems that your good luck is not omnipotent!" She teased Zheng Yu with a smile. Zheng Yu glanced at her and said, "don''t talk so full until the last moment!"


    Say, the son of the Lord disdain of turn head, big stride meteor of walk.


    Back home, Han Qing came early to care about her results.


    "How? What''s the result of this contest? "


    It''s rare to see Han Qing, who has always been cold, show such a worried look. Bai Yutang touches his chin with evil taste, turns his eyes and pretends to be heavy: "ah I''ve tried my best in this competition. I didn''t expect that... "


    Han Qingqing could hardly hide his disappointment. He sighed heavily. It was a pity in his heart, but he could not bear to blame: "you have tried your best, don''t think too much, just try your best..."


    Bai Yutang said bitterly: "I tried my best! Although Ah If you win, you win. I want to be modest. I can''t be proud! "The sudden turn makes Han Qing stunned. After reaction, he finally understands that the other party is teasing him.


    Han Qing became angry and looked at Bai Yutang with a look of hate: "you tease me again!"


    When Bai Yutang blinked innocently and spread his hands, he almost wrote the word "innocent" on his face.


    "Who made you look the same all day? The doctor said, you worry too much, you should relax! It''s the same reason that I''m entertaining my family with colorful clothes! "


    Han Qingleng went back to his position and continued to make tea, but glanced at Bai Yutang, shook his head and said: "unreasonable words! How could I have thought you were a gentle gentleman before? "


    Without shame, Bai Yutang sat down in the futon opposite Han Qing and tasted the hot tea that Han Qing had just brewed.


    The tea color is green, the tea flavor is long, and there are beautiful men like relegated immortals performing the tea ceremony in an orderly way. Bai Yutang suddenly feels that it is a good choice to live alone.


    At least I don''t have so many messy relationships, and I don''t have to worry about my career or my feelings. I''m free to chat and drink tea with my friends when I have time. My normal job is to give lessons to college students.


    Relaxed and calm, baiyutang thought, could not help laughing out: "that may be you are deceived by my surface, people can not be so superficial, can not only pay attention to a person''s external, a person is good, is to see inside and outside."

 Chapter 568

    While speaking, Bai Yutang pointed to himself and continued: "for example, look at me. You can see that I seem to be a gentle scholar, but in fact, I He is a man of many aspects, with a gentle side and a serious side... "


    "If you don''t understand me, you will only think that I am a gentle person who speaks well. Brother Han, you are lucky to see my other side, which means that I treat you as my own person! In front of their own people, of course, there is no need to disguise


    Bai Yutang said very smoothly, Han Qing listened but was stunned, and then also laughed: "you always have endless fallacies."


    When it comes to tomorrow''s competition, Han Qing can''t help worrying: "after listening to you about the competition, it seems that Zheng Yu is not so easy to deal with. Do you have a good way to deal with it?"


    Bai Yutang doesn''t think that Zheng Yu is crafty, but she''s not a vegetarian either. Now it''s not this that she should worry about. If she really wins, won''t Chongxin college be a reality of robbing people from the imperial court?


    If the one on the throne is upset, they have nothing to do.


    "It''s not that that we should worry about now. Mr. Qin asked the new emperor to go back to study history books by name. If Mr. Qin didn''t go back then, he came to our academy instead. Isn''t he robbing people from the imperial court?"


    Bai Yutang reminds Han Qing that his face is a bit unnatural, but seeing that the one who asked the question has no other abnormal look, Han Qing slowly relaxes.


    "Well Don''t worry After all, they have no ability to ask people back. Besides, he That man is not so fussy about such things


    Han Qing said it was difficult, and his face was a little uncomfortable.


    White jade hall this just reaction come over, a see Han Qing this awkward facial expression, in the heart suddenly a pine, how didn''t think of this!


    At that time, if Li Chen knew that Chongxin college was opened by Han Qing, it would be impossible for him to get into trouble. It would be almost the same if he secretly gave all kinds of convenience benefits.


    Thinking about this, Bai Yutang relaxed his mind and body, and said to Han Qing with a smile: "we are all too worried. When we get to the front of the mountain, there must be a way. Let''s go step by step! It''s not going to be so bad anyway! "


    Han Qing reluctantly calmed down his head.


    The last competition is very important. Bai Yutang is still curious about what tricks Zheng Yu will use to deal with her this time.


    Splash dirty water to slander him. This move was flattered by those scholars yesterday, and the rumor has been broken.


    In the last contest, Bai Yutang attached great importance to it and arrived early. In fact, Han Qing also wanted to accompany him. No one could go to class in the Academy, but Han Qing had to go back to the Academy.


    Under the banyan tree, everything is ready.


    Qin Shenming directly came to the scene to supervise the process of the competition, in name of nature, to ensure the absolute fairness of the competition.


    Baiyutang no problem, if really according to fair competition, she is absolutely confident to win Zheng Yu.


    "This competition is the key to win or lose, so I hope you all do your best and don''t let me down!"


    On the surface, although he said this to them, Qin Shenming''s eyes kept aiming at Bai Yutang. The implication was not obvious.


    Bai Yutang secretly suppresses a smile in his heart. He looks at Zheng Yu''s expressionless face, but his eyes can''t hide his depression. He can''t help but feel more happy.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Qin. I will do my best, but I will live up to your expectations."


    Zheng Yu laughed and said, "Mr. Qin, I really want to invite you back, and the court really needs you. I will try my best this time and never give up!"


    Bai Yutang and Zheng Yu''s eyes meet in the air. It seems that there is a strong smell of gunpowder in the air.


    "Mm-hmm..."


    Mr. Qin announced the official start of the competition. Both Bai Yutang and Zheng Yu had already had experience. They would not rush to block the way to invite guests at the beginning. They wiped the tables and chairs and cleaned everything up. After that, the people who wanted to go out to work began to pass here one after another.


    At the beginning, the two people''s competition was equal, but later, there were more guests in baiyutang than Zheng Yu''s. slowly, the situation became that baiyutang took the lead.


    Qin Shenming also found this and asked curiously, "why do you always have more guests here?"


    Mingming wonton is all made by him, and their wonton tastes should be similar. Why does Zheng Yu''s selling speed slowly lag behind?


    Qin Shenming is very curious.


    "It''s very simple, because the wonton I cooked is better than his, so more people will come to my side."


    This explanation still sounds unreliable to Qin Shenming. They both have the same wonton. Even the ingredients of the soup are the same. How can they tell which one is more delicious.


    Bai Yutang was so shameless that he pointed to his white face and said, "haven''t you heard a word, sir?"Qin Shenming suddenly realized: "beautiful food?"


    Bai Yutang laughed more brightly, nodded and said seriously: "yes, because I look more beautiful and handsome than shiziye, so of course more people are willing to come to my side to eat."


    Qin Shenming thought about it and thought that this was very reasonable.


    He didn''t expect that the reason why baiyutang took the lead was not only that it was beautiful and delicious, but also that baiyutang''s excellent cooking skills, how long and how to cook wonton? How to control the temperature? These are all tricks. If you master these tricks, the wonton made by Bai Yutang will be better than that made by Zheng Yu.


    Bai Yutang is now a world-famous poet, not mu Yunsheng, who has excellent cooking skills. Even though Qin Shenming is knowledgeable, he never thought that this talented young man is actually a cook in a man''s vest! And it''s the kind of cook who''s good at cooking.


    Not surprisingly, Bai Yutang won the last contest.


    Zheng Yu also lost convinced, no way, lost is lost, do you want to make that kind of unwilling to find trouble?


    "I give up this time, Mr. Qin." Zheng Yu sighs, but bows her hand. She is about to leave and return to the emperor.


    Qin Shenming raised his hand to stop him, frowned and said, "there are many talented people in the world today. It''s very important to repair the history books of the previous dynasties. I have several people who recommend it. Would Shizi be interested in listening to it?"


    Zheng Yu stopped, turned around and said to Qin Shenming, "Mr. recommendation, I think there must be real material, please say."


    "I just recommend it. If you are not satisfied, you don''t have to be reluctant. I recommend a few people for the emperor''s reference."

 Chapter 569

    Qin Shenming said that he was modest. After all, he had been an official. Although he resigned and retired, he still had the ability to play official tune.


    "Qian Wenping, master of Hanlin academy, Zhao Ruiming, Minister of rites..."


    Qin Shenming said five or six names in a row, but Zheng Yu neither nodded nor shook her head, which made people wonder whether he agreed or opposed.


    "I will tell the emperor the truth about your suggestion. As for how to make a decision, it''s the emperor''s business."


    When Zheng Yu left, Bai Yutang gave him a hand to see him off: "my son, take your time. I won''t see you off."


    This tone is frivolous and full of pride. Zheng Yu is uncomfortable when she listens to it. She turns around and leaves with a cold hum.


    "Mr. Qin, it shouldn''t be too late. I don''t know if Mr. Qin will come back to the college with me now, or will he clean up and move in later on a good day?"


    At the back of the Academy, there is a courtyard specially prepared for the teacher. When Bai Yutang plans to go back, he will have the vacant courtyard cleaned again to welcome the most erudite scholar in the world.


    "You''re really an acute boy. I''m here, and I can''t run away. I''m in such a hurry to let me go to your broken Academy. I don''t know if I thought your academy was going to be unable to last long before I came to support me!"


    Bai Yutang was a little embarrassed. He was in such a hurry to urge others to join him.


    "Does Mr. Qin have much to pack up? Shall I arrange for two bookboys to help clean up? "


    Bai Yutang is considerate. It''s so considerate that every sweat pore of the body can be warm. It''s so comfortable that people can''t speak.


    After making arrangements for Mr. Qin''s stay tomorrow, Bai Yutang left the college without disturbing him.


    He came back from the back mountain. As soon as he got back to the Academy, he saw that the classroom, which had only 50 people, was full of people.


    At a glance, there are at least 70 or 80 people sitting in this classroom.


    Han Qing is giving a lesson to those students. In a low voice, he explains all kinds of Allusions in detail.


    All the students at the bottom listen carefully and attentively, but most of them have one thing in common, that is, they don''t read books, and their eyes are all fixed on Han Qing''s face.


    As soon as the break time came, Han Qing announced the break. As a result, none of the students were willing to leave first, waiting for Han Qing to leave first.


    I don''t know which young man it is. I can''t help but propose aloud: "Mr. Han, we don''t quite understand what you said just now. Can you say it again..."


    Bai Yutang almost laughed when he heard this at the back door of the classroom.


    What Han Qing said just now is in simple terms. He is very detailed. Unless he is ignorant and has no basic knowledge of reading, he will not fail to understand.


    The reason why the students say that is that they want to see more of Han Qing''s elegant demeanor!


    When Han Qing heard this, he swept his eyes over the students. He was going to say it again. But when he saw the man at the back door, he just wanted to say something. He made a turn on the tip of his tongue and suddenly changed into another meaning.


    "If you don''t understand, it means that you didn''t listen carefully just now. If you don''t understand this time, go back and copy the" six kingdoms theory "I just taught you ten times. I''ll check it tomorrow."


    All the students were in an uproar. In the eyes of awe, Han Qing, who was banished as an immortal, hid his merits and fame and left calmly.


    Bai Yutang and Han Qing walked side by side. Thinking of the scene just now, they joked: "I can''t believe that you are so powerful. Some students asked to lengthen the class time on their own initiative. I''ve only been away for three days, and their object of worship is you! Seeing that you are so popular with those students, I''m going to be jealous! "


    Han Qing is used to his glib talk from time to time, so he doesn''t feel abrupt. He laughs and asks, "how are you doing today?"


    Without waiting for Bai Yutang to reply, he continued to add: "don''t guess, you must have won by looking at your smiling face?"


    Han Qing''s hands were not behind him. He was calm and graceful. Bai Yutang nodded with a smile: "you guessed right! Mr. Qin will move in tomorrow. He will arrange someone to clean the courtyard behind him. Mr. Qin will live in the academy later. "


    This is naturally no problem, Han Qing ordered to go down, his servants will arrange all this properly.


    Except for this, Bai Yutang suddenly remembered that there was another thing he didn''t tell Han Qing.


    "During the second competition, a group of admiring scholars helped me to eat those wontons. I promised those scholars that I would invite them to hold a literature meeting in the academy the day after tomorrow to make friends with them..."


    Han Qing frowned and thought about the course arrangement of the Academy. Then he said with embarrassment: "but tomorrow is not the day to rest..."


    Where can we hold a noisy cultural meeting when students have to have a class?


    With friends on one side and students on the other, Han Qing feels in a dilemma.


    "That''s why I asked you to do it."


    Bai Yutang patted him on the shoulder. They were already close friends. Bai Yutang believed that he would help him.


    Han Qing tangled for a while, and finally decided to help."Well, I''ll arrange it."


    "You''ll remember to come then! Poems, songs and Fu are all your favorite. Maybe there will be some last quatrains in the future... "


    Bai Yutang''s meaning is that there may be some amazing people among the visitors who will make good poems. Who knows that Han Qing misunderstood this meaning: "you mean that you will write poems at that time?"


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Han Qing''s understanding is wrong. Who made Bai Yutang''s poem immortal vest perform so well? When it comes to good poem quatrains, Han Qing thought about Bai Yutang directly.


    Bai Yutang opened his mouth to explain again, but Han Qing didn''t give her any chance to explain: "OK, I will go to the party then! I''m looking forward to your new work. I''m sure you won''t let me down


    Said, Han Qing excuse busy to leave in a hurry.


    Bai Yutang keeps his hands stiff and stays in the air, watching Han Qing''s figure getting farther and farther away. Only when he sees Han Qing casually turning back and smiling, can he reflect that he did it on purpose!


    Because Han Qing urged Bai Yutang to write poems several times before, Bai Yutang tried to find an excuse to shirk. Unexpectedly, this time, he was cheated by the other party and had to do it.


    Bai Yutang walks alone on the lonely path. He is filled with sorrow. Han Qing, you have become bad


    Han Qing attaches great importance to Mr. Qin Shenming, who is about to join Chongxin college. He personally checks all the living arrangements of Yiying. He also waits at the back gate of the college in advance to welcome Qin Shenming.


    At the beginning, when he wanted to live in Hanqing''s house, he didn''t care so much about Hanqing.

 Chapter 570

    They stood in front of the mountain gate together. Bai Yutang asked Han Qing sourly, "I didn''t see you so attentive when I was living in your house. Now that Mr. Qin is here, you are so attentive! Brother Han, are you going to like the new and hate the old? "


    Standing and waiting for people is really boring. Bai Yutang wants to tease Han Qing.


    Han Qing a face black line, turn a face speechless, looked at the white jade hall, seriously remind a way: "too white, like the new and dislike the old is not so used."


    Bai Yutang asked him with a smile, "how do you say to use it?"


    Han Qing was helpless for a while and sighed: "don''t make trouble. Look ahead, Mr. Qin is coming."


    Bai Yutang straightened his clothes and restrained his frivolous appearance. He was a natural and unrestrained celebrity. Even Han Qing admired him.


    Qin Shenming moved in and had three courtyards for him to choose. Mr. Qin also had his wife, so he chose the most secluded one.


    Han Qing arranged for Qin Shenming''s luggage to be put down. He took Qin Shenming and his wife around Chongxin college. He was not a talkative person. He reminded Bai Yutang early with his eyes and asked her to take the initiative to act as a guide to introduce the history and various architectural landscapes of the college to Qin Shenming, who came to Chongxin College for the first time.


    Bai Yutang is also worthy of Han Qing''s expectation. Leng is introducing the elegant demeanor of a famous school, which was once so common that it could not be more common.


    "The best view of Chongxin academy is not the thousand carp pond, but the ten mile peach forest not far from the gate of the Academy. In spring, the peach blossoms here are really" dazzling ". Now it''s the golden autumn season, and the red maple forest in the back mountain is also good. Mr. Qin can have a visit when he is free. If he is interested, he can write some poems to enjoy himself. ¡±


    Mr. Qin looked at the row of unfinished classrooms with great interest and immediately wondered, "how many students are there in your college now?"


    He thought that this was baiyutang. When they knew that he was going to teach here, they guessed that there would be a lot of admiring students to build it. However, judging from the degree of completion of this classroom, they knew that the construction had been started for more than three days, so he didn''t make such a joke.


    "Originally, there were only more than 50 students in the Academy, but because of a series of reforms carried out by the head of the mountain after taking over, the Academy became famous, and more students came to study. The former classrooms were barely able to cope with it, but more people will come to study in the future, so we can build some new classrooms in advance, so that we can''t get time to arrange them."


    Bai Yutang explained wholeheartedly.


    Han Qing mentioned this to her two days ago, but she didn''t pay attention to it at that time. However, she never thought that only two or three days later, the Academy had more than 100 students!


    This number may not be much in the future, but it is a shocking number in the ancient times when the productivity was backward and the illiteracy rate was terrible!


    All this can only be attributed to Li Taibai''s reputation.


    When the news of Li Taibai''s teaching in Chongxin college came out, it caused a great shock in the literati circle. Many people, ignoring the original college, would rather leave the previous college earlier than go to Chongxin college.


    And because of this "Chongxin" college study fever, even the prices of the houses near Chongxin college have increased.


    Bai Yutang is not clear about the influence she has caused. Now she just wants to talk about the good side of the academy as much as possible.


    In the chat with Qin Shenming, Bai Yutang also revealed a lot of future development plans. When he heard that the Academy was still planning to recruit elementary school children, Qin Shenming asked with great interest, "is it difficult that my future students are these children?"


    Bai Yutang quickly denied that it was overqualified to let such a great scholar teach young children?


    Bai Yutang would not make such a confused decision.


    Besides, there is a difference between children''s education and those students'' education methods. Bai Yutang has already made up her mind that the important task of children''s enlightenment should be given to her or Han Qinglai.


    "Sir, what you want to teach are all the young people who are about to take the imperial examination at the age of seventeen or eighteen. You are knowledgeable, and only you can guide them."


    Bai Yutang gives Qin Shenming a small hand, and by the way, tells him the arrangement for the great Confucian.


    "The head of the mountain thinks that with Mr. Qin''s profound knowledge, we should teach those students who have made little achievements in their studies so that they can go further. The younger children are taught by me and the head of the mountain.


    As for the schedule of the course, the mountain leader also ordered someone to send a copy to Mr. Qin. If there is any dissatisfaction with the schedule, Mr. Qin said, "don''t be polite."


    Bai Yutang gave all the credit to Han Qing. The reform of the college and all kinds of arrangement measures all became the credit of Han Qing. In front of the students, Bai Yutang said the same thing.


    Han Qing knows that his friend''s purpose is to make him the mountain leader more powerful in front of the public. With a piece of good intentions, Han Qing doesn''t retort.


    Anyway, they''re all good friends. Don''t worry about this little thing.


    "This excuse is really comfortable, you two will be lazy! It''s so nice. What do you mean I''m the only one who can teach those students who are successful? As far as I know, you are known as the "immortal poet." You are a famous talent. Can''t you teach those students? "Mr. Qin ha ha a smile, mercilessly exposed the white jade hall that careful thought.


    Bai Yutang was exposed, not embarrassed, but on one side of Han Qing, without Bai Yutang''s thick skin, suddenly embarrassed face red.


    "Excuse me, Mr. talent. How can we two young people dare to teach those students in front of you? What''s more, those who are good at it are hardworking, and their talents are outstanding. If you give them any guidance, they will benefit a lot. "


    Bai Yutang didn''t panic at all. He flattered the famous scholar leisurely.


    Han Qing looks at his good friend talking with admiration. Looking around the world, it is estimated that only his good friend can make a romantic and elegant gesture of his obscenity.


    Qin Shenming just said it casually, and he was not really dissatisfied.


    Since he came to the college, the other party has arranged all the trivial things properly, and his behavior is full of respect. As an old man who is almost over 50 years old, what is his dissatisfaction?


    After wandering around the Academy, Bai Yutang and Han Qing send Qin Shenming back to the arranged courtyard. They just leave.


    Originally, I thought I could relax, but who knows that the bookboy trotted all the way to report: "Mr. Shan Chang, there are several people out there who want to seek your theory, and several who take their children to study Let''s go and have a look. "


    Han Qing and Bai Yutang look at each other, and both of them can''t help but feel dignified.


    Han Qing frowned and asked, "who wants to talk to us? I remember that Taibai and I didn''t offend anyone. Chongxin academy passed the examination. We didn''t do anything wrong. How can we make a theory? "

 Chapter 571

    The bookboy is also confused, shaking his head confused and worried: "I don''t know, sir, you''d better go out and have a look in person. Those people outside want to see you by name."


    Bai Yutang thought to himself that if he didn''t do anything bad, he would not be afraid of making trouble. Whatever the reason, he would change his mind.


    Thinking about this, Bai Yutang turned to Han Qing and said, "it''s OK to go out and have a look. We''re not the one who is in the wrong. I''m here. It''s OK."


    Han Qing nodded, and they walked side by side. After that, the library looked at their back and sighed that the mountain leader and his husband walked together, just like an immortal.


    In front of the Mountain Gate of Chongxin academy, a group of people were pushing and shoving, which was very noisy and chaotic


    "how could Chongxin academy invite Shixian! It''s just that they''re cheating! "


    "What are you talking about! The children in my next door neighbor''s house all say that the teachers here teach well. I think you just have nothing to look for! "


    "Shixian is famous for his uncertain whereabouts. The last time he appeared was half a year ago! What''s more, Shixian has also openly expressed his position in front of the public. How can he be willing to be a teacher and put up with restraint when he aspires to the landscape? "


    "They dare say that Li Taibai is teaching in the Academy. Is that true? After all, no one dares to play such a deceptive trick... "


    When Bai Yutang heard these arguments from a distance, he almost couldn''t help laughing.


    Han Qing is a dignified face, at the foot of the pace have accelerated a lot.


    "Brother Han, wait for me..." Bai Yutang catches up quickly.


    Han Qing came to the crowd and looked at the whole room coldly. His eyes finally fell on an old man in a pair of skirts.


    "I heard that someone is coming to Chongxin academy? I don''t know where I offended Chongxin academy? "


    Han Qing''s cold temperament gives people a sense of alienation. When he has a cold face, his cold and indifferent manner makes most people feel at a distance.


    "I''m Chen Zhi, the acting head of Peiying college. Today, I''m here to talk to the head of your college and let him come out and meet people."


    Chen Zhi is an old man who is not good at words and tone. The meaning of his name was originally that he wanted to be upright. However, he couldn''t do it. He was stubborn, but he did it very well.


    He was acting as the head of Peiying college. He wanted to do a big job to realize his ambition of educating people. However, less than a month after he took office, half of the students in the college left. Most of them would drop out before they finished their first term, regardless of the extra tuition.


    He wanted to be able to take out the first two words of acting mountain leader, but he didn''t think that in less than a month after taking office, those two words didn''t get rid of. On the contrary, he couldn''t even keep the position of acting mountain leader.


    "I''m the head of Chongxin Academy. I don''t know what you want to discuss with me?"


    The other side is not good, Han Qing naturally won''t do that hot face stick cold ass behavior.


    Chen Zhi originally frowned, and after hearing this, he frowned more tightly.


    He looked up and down at Han Qing, sneering sarcastically: "you are now guigeng? How could you call yourself the head of the mountain? Young, how can you do a good job as a mountain leader? Teaching is not a joke! You young man, you are so disorderly that you really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth! "


    Chen Zhi sneers. How can he manage an Academy at such a young age?


    "Mr. Chen, that''s not true!"


    Bai Yutang came forward with a calm attitude. I don''t know how much higher than Chen Zhi.


    "It is the so-called generation of talented people who have been leading the way for hundreds of years. It is also said that the heroic deeds of young and promising young people in the Yangtze River are not uncommon in history books. This ability has never been measured by age."


    At the same time, Bai Yutang''s eyes subtly fall on Chen Zhi.


    System excited voice reminder: "host! host! Make friends with this man! He will become the most famous honest official in history! Thousands of years later, he will become a door god and be remembered by thousands of people. If you convince him, you will get more belief energy than you teach 100 ordinary students! "


    Is this man a famous honest and upright official? The most famous?


    Bai Yutang doubted the system''s words.


    It seems that this man is nearly 40 years old, and he is just a acting mountain chief. He has passed the golden age of imperial examination.


    "Are you sure you''re not mistaken?"


    Bai Yutang looks at Chen Zhi in front of him uncertainly.


    His appearance is ordinary, his facial features are plain, and his eyes are full of spirit. But when he stares at people, he looks very fierce. He doesn''t look like a person who will be famous in history at all.


    Because you can''t see anything extraordinary about him.


    "How could I be mistaken? This man is really a famous figure in history! Although not as well-known as Han Qing, he can also provide you with a lot of faith energy! "


    The system constantly emphasizes that Bai Yutang is really interested in this person."Who are you?"


    Chen Zhi''s tone is not good, but Bai Yutang is wearing a teacher''s robe. He is definitely a teacher, not to mention his name.


    "I''m the poetic immortal in your mouth Li Bai. "


    When Bai Yutang said the name now, he would no longer feel ashamed as before.


    Shame, shame, shame. You get used to it.


    When Chen Zhi heard the name, he was shocked and looked at the man from beginning to end.


    "I''ve heard that Shixian Taibai is a beautiful man. At the Lantern Festival, the girls in the whole street fell in love with him. The grand occasion of throwing fruit and cart is a beautiful talk. I don''t want to see him today. It really deserves the reputation!"


    Chen zhikan came to listen to Bai Yutang''s shame, and he wanted to go away on the spot.


    Mr. Chen, please don''t talk about it. I''m sorry that I was too young to be sensible. I accidentally caused the traffic jam!


    "Mr. Chen is over praised." White jade hall difficult incomparable opening way. God knows how hard it is for him to listen to Chen Zhi''s praise.


    "Everyone says that you are a brilliant poet. Originally, I didn''t agree with you. Just now I saw that you were a quatrain. I really admire you."


    What Chen Zhi said is beautiful, but in fact


    Bai Yutang looks at the system and says in his heart that if you really admire it, how can the system not prompt you to collect belief energy?


    It seems that this so-called honest and upright official is also dishonest.


    "But


    Just now, Chen Zhi''s face suddenly turned into a sharp rebuke.


    "When you are young, you should study hard and know that there is no end to learning! Why do you follow this young man! I really don''t know! Waste your gift of intelligence in vain

 Chapter 572

    Chen Zhi, who suddenly changes his face, not only scares Bai Yutang, but Han Qing is also startled by this serious attitude.


    Han Qing calm face, sneer at Chen Zhi said: "Sir, do you know my college? How can you insist that I''m running this academy in vain? Those students have their own judgment on whether they have real skills or not! "


    Being offended again and again, Han Qing doesn''t directly order people to blow Chen Zhi out, which is very polite.


    "I''ve been to Chongxin college before. It''s so mediocre that there''s nothing I can do for the whole college! Only those poor students, in order to save money, will choose Chongxin academy! How did your husband give lectures to those students? Don''t you have any music in your mind? "


    Chen Zhi is merciless. He thinks that even if the Academy invites Shixian, it must be just a way to attract students. He won''t really let Li Bai teach. After all, how can a famous Shixian aggrieve himself to be a little teacher!


    Most of today''s scholars are conceited, and those who are a little famous are proud. How can they do such a hard and tiring job of teaching?


    Chen Zhi''s speculation is not wrong under normal circumstances, but unfortunately, he met a Bai Yutang who never played according to common sense, so this time, his speculation is doomed to fail.


    "Mr. Chen, since I took over Chongxin college, Zeng Xiucai, the former teacher of the college, has been dismissed. Now the teachers of the college are Taibai and I. although we don''t have fame, we still have no problem in teaching and educating ourselves!"


    Han Qingqi''s breathing is a little disordered. Bai Yutang remembers that the doctor once told him not to let Han Qingqi get angry. He was afraid that Han Qingqi might do something good or bad, so he quickly grabbed the topic to help.


    "Mr. Wang is also an understanding person. Why do you come to Chongxin college to make trouble for nothing? In order to manage Chongxin college well, brother Han did his best. Even today, he invited Chen Zhiping, the world''s most learned scholar, to do things with a stubborn air. When he got angry, everyone was afraid, and they were quiet.


    The long faced man was reminded by Chen Zhi, and immediately frowned and said uncertainly: "the meaning of Shanchang is Did Zeng Xiucai deliberately encourage us to trouble Chongxin academy? "


    Chen zhileng hum, bad complexion: "nine times out of ten!"


    He treats Zeng Xiucai as half a countryman. He often helps his family when they are short of money. He never thought that he was used by the other party this time.


    After Chen Zhi went back, Chen Zhi''s face was ugly. He was more angry with his good friend!


    The most important thing for a scholar is his moral character. After reading so many books, has he read them into the stomach of a dog?


    "You are now blinded by their rhetoric! Anyway, you won''t believe what I say now! "


    Zeng Xiucai''s unrepentant appearance is really ugly. Chen Zhi turns to leave in anger.

 Chapter 573

    If such a person is regarded as a good friend, he does not know people.


    Han Qing and Bai Yutang are really tired after they have managed to deal with those people who are difficult to be gracious.


    "Sure enough, fame is not a good thing."


    Bai Yutang sighed from the bottom of his heart.


    They are drinking tea in the Baoxia corridor for a rest. Han Qing''s posture is casual but still elegant. Bai Yutang doesn''t care about the image of Shixian at all. He leans askew on the edge of the red column. His clothes are a little messy, and his hair is askew. He doesn''t tidy up and just drinks tea.


    Han Qing raised his eyes to see his friend''s unruly and indulgent scene, and he didn''t blame him. He only said faintly: "it''s normal that there are more people staring at our academy because of his reputation."


    Bai Yutang laughed, patted his thigh and said, "yes! Very normal, super normal! In the future, we need to ask Han Qingshan to pay more attention to solve these troubles! "


    They talked and laughed in the corridor, but Qin Shenming wanted to enjoy the beautiful scenery of the red maple leaves in autumn. Unexpectedly, he saw such a scene after passing the Baoxia corridor.


    Han Qing is graceful and graceful, cool and noble, just like a relegated immortal. Another person is unrestrained and unrestrained, which makes him more famous.


    "You..." Qin Shenming''s wife also had the brush, ink, paper, inkstone and easel she needed to draw. Just as she wanted to remind her husband, Qin Shenming turned her head to "Shh" and motioned her not to speak.


    His wife saw him like this, which was also a blessing to his soul. Needless to say, she helped him set up his easel, spread out the paper and study the ink.


    Qin Shenming''s smiling eyes narrowed into a line. He took up his pen and began to draw a scene not far away from his eyes like a God.


    Thousands of years later, because of this painting, people of later generations have all kinds of speculation about the relationship between Han Qing and Li Bai.


    There is even a saying that they used to be good friends, but Han Qing was favored by the emperor, and a pair of hard-working mandarin ducks were separated from each other.


    The historical record that Shixian never married and was not close to women adds strong evidence for this view.


    Now Bai Yutang and Han Qing will not expect the future. At present, they are just a pair of confidants who have nothing to say.


    "Tomorrow is the conference. I don''t know. Have you thought about your new work?"


    Han Qing wanted to preview it in advance, but Bai Yutang didn''t care about it at all. Even when he answered, he was like a lack of interest.


    "No In fact, I don''t want to go to that laoshizi''s literary conference. Brother Han, do you think I can''t go now because I''m sick? "


    Han Qing smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Bai Yutang shook his head and made a sad expression: "if I can, I really don''t want to have such outstanding talent. Now, after I''m famous, I''m not happy every day..."


    Han Qing couldn''t help laughing, "poo Chi.".


    Bai Yutang pouts and pretends that she is not embarrassed at all. Facing Han Qing''s eyes, she can only say helplessly: "well, I can''t pretend to go on."


    He wanted to make Han Qing''s literary and artistic style, but he didn''t have that talent, so he had to give up.


    Han Qing is really laughing. When his eyebrows and eyes stretch out, the whole person exudes the tenderness of melting ice and snow: "I know Taibai, you are trying to make me laugh. Now my body is OK. You don''t have to do this for me."


    Bai Yutang didn''t like it. He said carelessly, "brother Han, I''m worried too much. I just look at brother Han. When you''re alone, your posture is very eye-catching, so I''m interested in imitating it. I didn''t expect that you can''t draw a tiger like a dog and make brother Han laugh."


    Han Qing shakes his head and drinks tea without a mouthful.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself, Taibai, at the Wen Hui tomorrow."


    Han Qing is not assured of the way.


    Bai Yutang patted his chest and promised: "don''t worry, I won''t let you down!"


    Bai Yutang said it was easy, but at the meeting, he wanted to run away.


    Looking at the bustling crowd in the front hall downstairs, Bai Yutang swallowed his saliva, pulled Han Qing''s sleeve, took a cold breath and said: "I remember that I only invited 20 or 30 people, how now..."


    If you look at it, it''s at least one or two hundred!


    Han Qing was also unprepared for this situation, but now he has to make a decision and can''t escape: "Taibai, don''t worry, I believe you."


    Bai Yutang looks back at Han Qing. If she is not sure that Han Qing is a native here, she will really think that Han Qing is also a dress.


    "Brother Han, if you are in trouble, you can go with me."


    How can Bai Yutang not realize Han Qing''s intention of shrinking? There are so many people at the moment. She has to pull a teammate to fight side by side!


    Han Qing''s cold face twitched a little and hesitated: "this I''d better not... "


    Bai Yutang didn''t give her the chance to escape, so she pulled people down.


    In fact, Bai Yutang thinks it''s more like a fan meeting."Mr. Taibai, I''m a student from Huguang. I''ve heard that Mr. Taibai is going to make friends by writing here. I''ve admired Mr. Taibai for a long time. I''m here to pay a special visit today..."


    "I heard that Mr. Wang''s poetry is peerless. This is a poem I wrote yesterday. Please give me your advice."


    Before Bai Yutang spoke, he was stuffed with several poems.


    "Mr. Taibai is very handsome. As expected, he is extraordinary. My father, the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs, admires Mr. Taibai''s talent and asks me to send him a little gift..."


    The young man in the royal guards immediately ordered people to send up the prepared gifts.


    Bai Yutang looks at the valuable gift and looks back at Han Qing.


    He has heard that poets are very popular this year, but he did not expect that they would be so popular!


    Someone admires your talent and gives you money directly!


    What''s the difference between this and the modern crazy fans who give away the luxury of idol villa?


    This operation made Bai Yutang think that he was back to modern times.


    "Be quiet, everyone..."


    The noise was so loud that it was even more exaggerated than the food market. Bai Yutang saw that Han Qing had reached the limit of his patience and quickly called to stop.


    The power of idols is really terrible. The appeal of baiyutang is amazing. At the command of baiyutang, more than 200 people are quiet, and the whole hall is silent.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this literary festival is a gathering of friends through literature. Since we are so enthusiastic, how about writing a poem while we are in the mood, and then the most outstanding works will be judged by the public?"


    "What Mr. Taibai said is very true..."


    ¡­¡­


    There was no objection at all.


    Think about it, if they can make the immortal praise their poems, then it is just around the corner to become famous in the world.


    Han Qing also gained a lot of attention from the beginning to the end. However, after hearing that he was only the mountain leader of the Academy, people were not so enthusiastic about him as they were about Bai Yutang.

 Chapter 574

    Fortunately, Han Qing doesn''t care about this false name. Otherwise, other people who are a little jealous will hate Bai Yutang.


    "You come with me. The book boy has already prepared the music, the water, the cup, the brush, the ink, the paper and the inkstone in the garden outside. You can write poems to your heart''s content."


    Bai Yutang came out of the hall with a group of people.


    At this gathering of scholars, Bai Yutang thought that someone would be unconvinced and want to challenge her, but up to now, there are only admirers and none of them are provocative, which makes Bai Yutang, who is ready, have no chance to show.


    "I thought they would be unconvinced by me, the immortal poet, and want to fight with me. I didn''t expect that..."


    Bai Yutang skimmed his mouth and picked up a glass of wine from the stream. Is it fruit wine or fruit wine purified by her method? It tastes mild and not exciting. She likes it very much.


    Sitting on the grass, Han Qing gently plucked the strings with his fingers and said, "they''re not stupid. There''s still some self-knowledge. How can they compare poetry with the immortal poet? Isn''t that self humiliation? "


    Looking at the students who are still looking at the distance or pondering over poetry, baiyutang is also speechless: "it''s boring."


    Han Qing shook his head and looked up at Bai Yutang. After a while, he said, "I don''t think it''s interesting either. Taibai, please help me write a poem to make me happy."


    Bai Yutang nodded and recited: "on the seven strings of the cold wind, listen to the pines. Although the old tune is self love, today many people don''t play it. "


    Han Qing fiddled with the string of the hand slightly stiff, wry smile: "know me, too white also."


    "I want to say that to you, too." Bai Yutang looked up and had another drink.


    After they finished their poems, they commented on each other and selected the most outstanding ones to Bai Yutang: "Mr. Taibai, I don''t know who can win the first place."


    Bai Yutang took over the pile of thick manuscripts and read them one by one.


    At the end, she was disappointed.


    None of the above poems is outstanding. Most of them are just words.


    Seeing that Bai Yutang''s face became more and more dignified, people could not help but feel a little uneasy.


    "Sir Can you comment on it... "


    One of the students who thought he would win the first place couldn''t bear to be agitated. He reminded Bai Yutang that it was time to comment.


    Bai Yutang shakes his head and puts down the pile of poems. He calmly asks the students in front of him: "do you really want me to comment?"


    All of a sudden, the people below were speechless. You look at me and I look at you. It took a long time to summon up the courage and say, "it''s natural. Please give me your advice."


    As soon as Han Qing looks at her friend''s look, he can guess that she is going to make trouble. He secretly pulls Bai Yutang''s sleeve and tells her not to make trouble with his eyes.


    With a smile in his mouth, Bai Yutang said slowly, "I won''t comment on it. However, I had a friend who wrote the first poem before, but I think it''s very suitable..."


    "What word? Sir, please say... "


    "My husband is brilliant. Compared with his friends, he must be a person of outstanding talent! I''m all ears. "


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at those expectant eyes, Bai Yutang said with a smile:


    "young people don''t know what it''s like to be sad. They fall in love with each other.


    Fall in love with the story,


    for Fu new words strong say sorrow.


    Now I know what it''s like to be sad, but if I want to say it, I''ll stop.


    If you want to say it''s still off,


    you say it''s a cool autumn. "


    At the end of the speech, the whole audience was so quiet that there were only heavy breathing sounds!


    Han Qing listened to the word, unknowingly repeat it again, more and more feel that the word really hit the nail on the head.


    Bai Yutang bowed his hand to the crowd: "you guys, I''ve done the poem and commented on it. I have something else to do. I''m sorry I won''t accompany you."


    Bai Yutang pulls Han Qing out of the garden. Han Qing follows him without any resistance. He can''t help asking, "what are you doing in such a hurry? I think those people still have a lot to say to you. "


    Bai Yutang sighed and said solemnly, "I''m afraid they will hit me! After all, I scolded them all over the word just now. "


    When Han Qing heard this, he couldn''t help thinking of the sentence "worry about the new words of Fu". He immediately felt the same way and said: "yes, if you stay and don''t fight, they will fight with you."


    "So let''s get going!" Bai Yutang pulls Han Qing to leave quickly.


    I don''t know who was absent-minded in this meeting. The poem Bai Yutang said soon spread to the literati circle. Many old people have deep feelings for this poem. However, those young people who are pursuing all kinds of literary melancholy are all shameless.


    Chen Zhi also heard this poem from his friends. He only felt that Li Taibai''s talent was rare in the world.


    After a long period of national peace, the extravagance has become more and more popular. Even the elegant things like chanting poems have gradually changed from vigorous and powerful in the past to pomp and pomp in the present.Now that someone can see through this, Chen Zhi can''t help but feel a little more good for Bai Yutang.


    "Today, another 15 students have come to sign up. Mr. Shan, the number of students in the college has been..."


    The schoolboy felt the purse around his waist and saw that there was a lot of silver.


    In order to let their children go to Chongxin college, they secretly gave him a lot of money, but not everyone dared to accept it.


    Nowadays, the number of students entering the academy is almost full. Even if you want to collect money, you can''t.


    "You tell them to bring people tomorrow, and I will hold an entrance examination for 15 people, who will choose the best."


    The book boy nodded and quickly went out to convey Han Qing''s original words.


    After dealing with the myriad things, Han Qing fell asleep on the desk.


    Bai Yutang happened to get a first-class West Lake Longjing today, which is Hanqing''s favorite tea. She thought Hanqing would like it, so she sent it to him in person.


    "Brother Han See what I can bring you... " Here comes


    Bai Yutang pushes the door and comes in. He doesn''t want to see that Li Chen is holding a cape to put on Han Qing. Han Qing is lying on the book case and doesn''t care about anything!


    "You..." Bai Yutang shivered and asked, "what did you do to Han Qing?"


    She quickly walked over to investigate the situation of Han Qing, Li Chen impatiently warned and threatened: "shut up! Wake up and I''ll kill you


    Bai Yutang is worried about Han Qing''s situation, but he doesn''t care so much. He steps forward to find out Han Qing''s situation. Unexpectedly, after the bookshelf, Zheng Yu suddenly appears. Between the lightning and the flint, a catcher holds Bai Yutang firmly, and points Bai Yutang''s dumb cave.


    Bai Yutang was so anxious that he couldn''t make any sound in his throat.


    Zheng Yu lowered her voice and whispered a warning in her ear: "don''t try to speak, or you''ll lose your voice, and I won''t be responsible!"


    The gloomy warning made Bai Yutang shiver and finally stop struggling.


    "Get him out of here!"


    Li Chen has a bad look at Bai Yutang. Bai Yutang has reason to believe that if Han Qing wasn''t there, Li Chen might have been dealt with secretly.

 Chapter 575

    Zheng Yu picked up the white jade hall easily with one hand and walked as fast as he could. He threw the white jade hall aside with a look of disgust: "it''s really a small white face. He has no two flesh!"


    Bai Yutang''s angry face turned red. He pointed to his nose and scolded: "don''t go too far!"


    Zheng Yuling didn''t pay attention to the warning at all.


    "What happened to Han Qing? Why is he suddenly here? Are you planning something we don''t know about? "


    Bai Yutang can''t help glancing into the room. Li Chen gives her the impression that she is a decisive and ruthless man. How can Han Qing, a man with no power to bind a chicken, cope with him.


    "You think too much. You can''t talk about the emperor''s affairs at will."


    Zheng Yu frowned and didn''t want to answer any of Bai Yutang''s questions.


    Don''t look at their own weight, they dare to take care of the emperor''s affairs, relying on a little talent, they think they can be arbitrary, right?


    Zheng Yu knows that the relationship between the emperor and Han Qing is not simple. She even dares to lean on Han Qing. The emperor is also very angry. If people are jealous, they don''t know how he died.


    "How is Han Qing now? Is he all right? "


    Bai Yutang is concerned about Han Qing, mainly because every time Li Chen meets Han Qing, Han Qing is in decline. In a serious case, Han Qing is even determined to die.


    When Li Chen comes to Han Qing again, Bai Yutang subconsciously thinks that Li Chen has done something too much to Han Qing.


    She didn''t realize that Han Qing just fell asleep, while Li Chen just covered Han Qing with a cloak.


    Zheng Yu didn''t answer this question immediately, and her eyes even became delicate when she looked at Bai Yutang.


    "You care so much about Han Qing, don''t you think about Han Qing differently?"


    White jade hall fierce open big eyes, can''t believe of looking at Zheng Yu, high voice of counter ask a way: "you nonsense what!"


    Zheng Yu looked at her eyes more subtle, he did not because of Bai Yutang''s denial and dispel this speculation, but also feel that this person is more suspicious.


    "If you don''t have any indiscreet thoughts about Han Qing, why do you care about him so much?"


    Care is to think about others? Even if you want to wrongly me, please find a better reason, OK?


    "I care about him because I treat him as a friend, but you think with such a dirty mind that you are disgusting!"


    White jade hall looking at Zheng Yu is also everywhere not pleasing to the eye, see he also doubt the relationship between her and Han Qing, is to feel that this person''s mind is dark.


    If it wasn''t for your own dark mind, how could you guess other people''s friendship so unbearably.


    "Disgusting? I think you don''t know good people! I just want to remind you not to get too close to Han Qing, so that you won''t be looked down upon by the emperor. You are kind-hearted and don''t know good or evil! "


    Zheng Yu said with a sneer. She glanced at Han Qing''s room and said in a cold voice, "Han Qing is just tired and asleep. Don''t worry about it!"


    Tired to sleep After hearing this, Bai Yutang almost lost his mind.


    Zheng Yu saw that her face was so delicate that she was so angry that she slapped Bai Yutang''s head mercilessly, which made her white jade crown crooked.


    "Put away all those disgusting thoughts in your head! The emperor and I came out to do business. We just happened to pass by. We didn''t mean anything else! "


    Bai Yutang knows the ending of Han Qing and can''t believe Zheng Yu''s words.


    Just passing by? If it''s really just passing by, it''s estimated that Han Qing won''t be the first and only male queen in history.


    The two of them are fighting for persistence. Li Chen doesn''t know when he will come out. He walks up to them and looks at Bai Yutang with gloomy eyes and unspeakable disgust.


    "This period of time, is that you accompany Qing''s side?"


    Bai Yutang was looking at him with such a murderous look in his eyes. The pressure in his heart increased sharply. He managed to stabilize himself and didn''t make a fool of himself. Bai Yutang nodded: "yes..."


    Li Chen is cold smile, chin slightly raised, condescending to Han Qing said: "you are also good courage, know what I am now, but don''t kneel down to salute? Do you have any resentment against me? "


    In the gloomy tone, with a naked intention to kill.


    Bai Yutang''s back bristled with sweat and hair. In the abominable feudal society, the custom of kneeling and kowtowing is abhorrent.


    In the choice of Xiaoming and guts, Bai Yutang still chose Xiaoming. She lifted the hem of her robe without expression, bent her knees and bowed her hands to salute: "see you, Emperor!"


    Kneeling on the stone steps was nothing at first, but Li Chen didn''t mean to let her get up. After a long time, the pain of acupuncture came from her knees. The problem is that because she can''t be impolite, she has to keep this posture and can''t move.


    "He is too tired recently. As a good friend of him, you can''t help him to share some chores. What''s the use of being around him? No, I''ll take care of you now! "Li Chen dangerously squints his eyes, and his cold eyes sweep over Bai Yutang''s face, which makes his heart more murderous.


    Such a person is close to him. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t be moved


    Li Chen flashed several ways to solve this person in his mind in a flash.


    "This I''m not very good at these chores, and Han Qing He is very concerned about this academy. If he can run it, he will have a more sense of achievement, and he can also be a little worried. "


    Bai Yutang told Li Chen what he had planned. Li Chen didn''t say anything about it. After a while, he coldly said "flat body."


    Bai Yutang, who gets up, slightly wipes the cold sweat on his forehead. If he is a person of interest, he should shut up and don''t talk too much to avoid causing trouble. However, Bai Yutang really regards Han Qing as a friend and can''t bear to let Han Qing go on the chosen historical track.


    Summoning up courage, Bai Yutang calmly said to Li Chen: "Your Majesty, brother Han''s life is not easy before. This time, he finally has a career he is interested in and can fight for. Please don''t take brother Han as an example The only thing I''m interested in is also deprived of... "


    Li Chen lowered his face, curled long and thick eyelashes cast a shadow on his eyes. He clenched his fist and said indifferently: "meddling is the only way to die! If you want to live, you know what to do


    Of course, Bai Yutang knows what to do, but she can''t watch Han Qing''s tragedy step by step.

 Chapter 576

    Li Chen didn''t say anything more. He turned around and left. Zheng Yu only took a deep look at Bai Yutang before leaving. His eyes seemed to be a little complicated. He didn''t say anything at last. He turned around and quickly caught up with Li Chen.


    Originally with a good mood to find Han Qing to share good things, but now, Bai Yutang is only full of loss and boredom.


    She talked and went to the inner room to see Han Qing.


    The windows in the room have been closed, the cool wind can''t blow in, and Han Qing, who is wearing thin clothes, has also been covered with a cloak. Bai Yutang stands in the same place and looks at Han Qing in deep sleep. He is very confused for a moment.


    "System, really can''t change Han Qing''s original life track?"


    The system "Ding" appeared and answered firmly: "if Han Qing''s original life is really changed, then the world will produce a lot of unpredictable troubles, and even lead to the collapse and destruction of the world! Host, do you want to destroy the whole world because Han Qing is alone? "


    Bai Yutang couldn''t solve the devastating problem of the whole world because of one person. They were in a dilemma. Bai Yutang fell into deep silence for a moment.


    Han Qing in history would commit suicide in depression after he was made a man.


    Looking at Han Qing who was sleeping, Bai Yutang felt so heavy that he even felt tired.


    Looking at a fresh and beautiful person, step by step into the abyss of suicide and powerless, this feeling is too torture. If she didn''t know Han Qing''s ending in advance, maybe she would not be so sad, but she could not make any change after knowing it. The feeling of stifling would drive her crazy!


    Han Qing wakes up in the hazy, and when he opens his eyes, he sees his good friend standing by and looking at him with a dignified look.


    "What''s the matter, Taibai?" Han Qing stood up straight and realized that he had a cape on his body. He thought it was the man who put it on him, but he didn''t think much: "how come in and can''t wake me up? Have you been watching me sleep since you came in? "


    Han Qing frowned and asked, always cold, his face embarrassed, after all, this kind of behavior is very impolite.


    "I''m new here, too."


    Bai Yutang suppressed his confused thoughts, pretending to reply easily.


    Han Qing himself is a sensitive person. He is acutely aware that his friend may be in a bit of depression now, but he doesn''t know what happened, so he asks: "what happened to you? Look at your dignified face, is there any thorny trouble? "


    Bai Yutang shook his head: "there''s no trouble. Let''s not talk about my problems. Brother Han, you are really a little too tired these days. If you go on like this, you will be exhausted!"


    Han Qing sneers, and says in her heart, "it''s not that serious."


    "You are the pillar of Chongxin college. What can we do without you? So you must cherish yourself! You don''t think for yourself, but also for Chongxin college! You know, the body is the capital of a happy life


    Bai Yutang couldn''t help him to change the doomed tragedy, so he had to turn around to persuade him to pay attention to his body and cherish his life.


    At least don''t be depressed. Don''t commit suicide.


    But now Han Qing doesn''t understand her deep meaning. He just thinks that his friend is too worried and doesn''t care with a faint smile: "I can''t help but be busy. The day after tomorrow is Zhao Jin''s wedding day. I also received the invitation and can''t help but go. So I want to deal with everything in advance, so I won''t be too busy at that time."


    Bai Yutang was not in a good mood at all. After hearing this, he was completely depressed.


    Han Qing sees that she is in a bad mood. He thinks that the wedding day will be very busy. He brings his friends to join in the fun and can also take the opportunity to let her relax.


    "Taibai, you know I don''t like this kind of busy and crowded occasion all the time..." Han Qing''s words were not finished, then he was interrupted by the frightened Bai Yutang impatiently: "brother Han, what do you mean? You don''t want me to take your place? "


    Han Qing speechless looking at her, for a long time to say: "Taibai brother, you think too much."


    The invitation cards have been sent, and he really owes the favor of Zhao Jin and Mu Yunsheng. How can he let others take his place? It''s too impolite.


    Bai Yutang was relieved that she didn''t want to go to her ex boyfriend''s wedding.


    "I''m not used to that kind of social occasions. It''s too white. You can go with me at that time, or I can''t deal with it alone."


    It turns out that Bai Yutang was too early to be at ease.


    She almost did not mention it at a breath, silly asked: "you can''t be joking, right?" To go to her ex boyfriend''s wedding? Is God looking at her this period of time too relaxed, specially to her add block to it?


    "You know I''m not good at social activities. Can you bear to see me go there alone to attend Zhao Jin''s wedding?" Han Qing lowered his eyes and sighed. His melancholy look made Bai Yutang feel unbearable.


    At the bottom of his heart, Han Qing''s guilt hasn''t dissipated. Seeing him so melancholy again, Bai Yutang''s heart softened and said, "OK, I''ll go with you!"As soon as the words came out, Bai Yutang went back on his words. Is it time to take back what he just said?


    Han Qing smiles, nods his head and says to Bai Yutang, "it''s hard to recall a word, but you can''t go back on it."


    Bai Yutang just reflected that he was blacked by Han Qing.


    However, Bai Yutang agreed to Han Qing''s guilt, which can not be explained in a few words. Bai Yutang, who is in a complicated mood, can only say helplessly: "don''t worry, when will I go back on what I promised you?"


    Zhao Jin is about to get married. He is about to get a pretty girl, but he is not in a good mood of complacency. On the contrary, he is more and more irritable.


    "Brother, you are nearly married. Why do you want to be like this? Sister Yunsheng, she''s not your best friend. You''d better forget her... "


    Zhao Mian is worried. She is about to get married, but her brother is in a bad mood. She drinks and gets drunk all day. How can she be a sister.


    Since Mu Yunsheng left completely, and Zhao Jin didn''t trace each other''s whereabouts by all means, the atmosphere of the family has changed. It has become dignified and suffocating. Even her mother, who has always loved her, has become grumpy.


    Zhao Mian looked at the front of this depressed brother, the heart is sad and angry.


    As a man, how can he degenerate like this? Love is strong and heroism is short. She finally saw it in Zhao Jin today.


    "Forget her? Forget her? " Zhao Jin laughs and doesn''t speak any more. He just looks up and drinks another cup of liquor. The hot liquor runs through his throat like a thread of fire. The hot numbness makes him escape from the pain temporarily.

 Chapter 577

    "Sister Yunsheng said that she would only love one person in this life, and the man who married her could only have one woman. Since you can''t do that, don''t blame others for leaving you..."


    Zhao Mian gas no way, and do not know how to persuade his brother, thinking, she can only tell the truth, hope that this can let Zhao Jin recognize the reality.


    Unfortunately, this did not let Zhao Jin recognize the reality, but also accidentally angered to visit Zhao Jin''s mother!


    "She''s the only woman? What does Mu Yunsheng think she is? She that identity, give brocade son to carry a shoe to all not deserve! Even dare to ask my son not to have other women! Seduce others to elope, is really a part-time licentious slut


    The more she scolded, the more excited she was, and her saliva was flying. Pointing at the drunk Zhao Jin, she said, "look at you! Do you look like you''re about to get married? People believe that you are widowed! "


    Zhao Jin reaches out his hand and pushes it hard. The porcelain cups on the table crash to the ground, and the splashing liquor stains Zhao''s mother''s skirt.


    "Enough! Mother, if you scold enough, shut up! Yunsheng is not that kind of person! " Zhao Jin suddenly broke out, and her mother was stunned.


    in response, her whole body trembled: "good, good! Look at my good son. When he grows up, he dares to show off his prestige to me... "


    Zhao Jin''s head hurts and wants to split. If you reason with Zhao''s mother and she talks about filial piety with you, they can''t get along with each other at all.


    "Mother, I don''t feel well. I''ll go down and have a rest first." Zhao Jin cold face reluctantly soft, but his heart still has resentment, not waiting for Zhao mother''s reaction, he left first.


    Zhao''s mother is very angry, and her face is green and red. Zhao Mian feels uncomfortable when she looks at her: "mother, don''t be angry. It''s not easy for her brother. Yunsheng''s sister leaves suddenly. He can''t find anyone else. It''s normal for him to worry about it..."


    Worry, worry! He will worry about that fox spirit, how can he not worry about the elders in the family!


    Looking at the direction Zhao Jin left, Zhao''s mother was more and more disgusted with Mu Yunsheng, who led her son to become so rebellious.


    The wedding day came as scheduled. On this day, Bai Yutang chose a special blue dress, a long robe, a broad dress, and a face like a modest gentleman. This is what Bai Yutang said.


    On the carriage, Han Qing also changed his moon white dress and wore a sky blue robe. Han Qing was not as fastidious as Bai Yutang, but it was not impolite to wear it to the wedding.


    "Taibai, it''s really grand to wear today. You''ve never been so particular about it before. Why should you wear it today What''s the point? " Han Qing originally wanted to say coquettish, but the word was too abrupt. After thinking about it, he changed it to stress.


    Bai Yutang is sitting in a critical position, looking at the fast retrogressive scenery outside the window, her eyebrows and eyes are hard to hide her loss. She sighs and says: "you don''t understand."


    After getting on the carriage, his friend''s mood seems to be something wrong. Han Qing carefully recalls what happened recently, but still can''t figure out why she is not happy.


    "If you really don''t want to participate, you don''t have to force it." Han Qing''s intention of bringing her to the wedding is to make her happy. If this is contrary to his original intention, he might as well let someone go back.


    "It''s OK. I''ve come all the time. I''ll have to see it anyway, don''t you think?" Bai Yutang managed to maintain a smile, with a smile on his face, but his heart was dreary.


    "I don''t know why you look sad, but if you really don''t want to, don''t force yourself."


    Han Qing sighed. He asked several times, but the other side refused to tell the real reason. She refused to say that Han Qing could not use torture to extort a confession like in the prison of the Ministry of punishment. Since the other side did not want to disclose it, he could only comfort him a little, and the rest could not be explored.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Bai Yutang smiles, trying to comfort Han Qing and let him not worry so much. Who knows that she does not comfort Han Qing, but makes people more worried.


    When the carriage arrived, the door of Zhao''s house was crooked, and there were many guests coming and going. The lively music, gongs, drums, whips and firecrackers were interwoven into a festive atmosphere.


    As soon as he got out of the carriage, a young man came forward to give the carriage a bench to tread on. Stepping on the bench, he got out of the carriage. Bai Yutang looked at the red silk plaque hanging on the door of the house. He was in a trance. In order to cover up his abnormal look, Bai Yutang pretended to be calm and asked, "is this wedding going to start soon?"


    The boy helped the last man down from the carriage and said with a happy smile: "our young master has gone to the Wang''s house to pick up the bride. I think he will be back soon. Let''s go and have a drink first. This way, please."


    Xiaosi received the invitation, and the Housekeeper on one side registered the gift prepared by Han Qing.


    Today, the Zhao family is really very lively. Everyone is smiling, and everyone is so happy. Even Han Qing is unconsciously infected by such a cheerful atmosphere, with a little smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Bai Yutang felt that she was the only one who was out of tune with this lively and festive atmosphere. She was like an invisible barrier, which separated her from this joyful and festive space.Bai Yutang thought that he would be very sad, he might cry, he might collapse on the spot, but none of his ideas happened in reality.


    To attend Zhao Jin''s wedding, she was numb.


    Maybe when her marriage with Zhao Jin was opposed in that remote town, she had already guessed the ending in her heart, but she didn''t believe in evil at that time, so she had to fight for her own happiness.


    After struggling with nothing, she gave up in the cruel reality.


    "Taibai, today is a good day. Be happy. Don''t think about those bad things."


    Han Qing filled him with wine and sat at the banquet table. Bai Yutang watched the sedan stop in the middle hall. The bridegroom in a red robe lifted the curtain of the sedan with a smile, and reached out to take the bride out of the sedan. In the sound of laughter, the bride and bridegroom walked to the hall.


    The voice of the worship hall was loud. Bai Yutang looked at it from a distance and suddenly, somehow, laughed.


    Looking at Zhao Jin who worships with his bride, Bai Yutang says with a smile that only he can hear: "Zhao Jin, I wish you happiness."


    That''s it, the fate between you and me, that''s it. I''ll see you later, just a stranger.


    Zheng Yu also came to attend Zhao Jin''s wedding. He saw Bai Yutang from a distance and deliberately came up to add a block: "today is the wedding day of others. How can you have such a sad face? Isn''t that a blessing for others? "

 Chapter 578

    Bai Yutang was not in the mood to argue with Zheng Yu today. He didn''t respond to him or even give him a look.


    Han Qing can''t let his good friend be wronged, so he stood up to help and said: "shiziye, Taibai wants to cry and laugh. It''s not up to you to meddle in your own business. The host''s family didn''t say anything. What qualifications do you have to blame Taibai?"


    Zheng Yu is speechless, more because of some reasons, he doesn''t want to fight Han Qing, so he doesn''t say anything at the moment.


    The banquet officially started, and Bai Yutang was not used to eating big fish and meat, so he just drank there.


    this man, who drank hard, not only didn''t show his appearance, but also because he was dressed ceremoniously today, and more importantly, he showed a kind of dissolute celebrity.


    as we all know, this beautiful man who has been drinking is the talented poet in the legend, Everyone was full of praise, so when Bai Yutang didn''t know it, she got the nickname of "Jiuxian" besides Shixian.


    "Taibai, stop drinking..."


    In ancient times, the degree of alcohol was low. Bai Yutang felt slightly drunk after drinking a lot.


    Han Qing frowned to persuade her to drink. He wanted to take the wine cup from her hand, but Bai Yutang dodged it first: "today you have wine, today you are drunk, tomorrow you are worried, tomorrow you are worried, brother Han, let you be drunk today!"


    The decadent baiyutang frowned at Zheng Yu: "Li Taibai, what''s the matter with you?" He didn''t hear anything unpleasant happened to Li Taibai recently.


    Zheng Yu''s heart is depressed. When she sees Zhao Jin pushing cups and changing cups with other guests, Zheng Yu suddenly has a flash of inspiration. She looks like drowning her sorrow with wine Can''t it be lovelorn?


    He once had a friend who cried when she got married because she didn''t marry her beloved girl. The situation of the man who drank wine in front of him seemed very similar to that of his friend!


    Zheng Yu lowered her head close to her, whispered: "you should not be because of lovelorn, so it will be so sad, right?"


    He learned the word "lovelorn" from Mu Yunsheng. At the beginning, he thought Mu Yunsheng would be a couple with Zhao Jin. However, things are hard to predict. Now Zhao Jin is married, but the bride is not mu Yunsheng.


    Think of this, Zheng Yu heart is also a burst of emotion, when on earth can he find that woman ah!


    When Bai Yutang heard this, a cool wind came, which made her sober. She became angry and said, "what are you talking nonsense about?"


    Zheng Yu was more and more sure, nodded and said: "look, I guess it. I''m angry..."


    After hearing this, Han Qing was shocked. He looked at Bai Yutang in disbelief, then turned his head to look at Zhao Jin, and murmured: "it turns out that Taibai is unhappy these days. Is that the reason? I don''t know that you like Wang''s girl


    Bai Yutang covered his aching forehead with a drooping face and said, "you really think too much. Don''t guess my things. Anyway, you can''t guess them."


    Originally full of sadness and loneliness, Bai Yutang really wanted to continue to feel sad for a while.


    "We can''t guess, but you can say that someone once told me that if you keep your mind in your heart all the time, you will make people worse."


    Zheng Yu patted Bai Yutang on the shoulder and gave her a kind look. Bai Yutang only had a indifferent face.


    This sentence is what I said to you, you comfort me with my words to comfort you, you are too insincere.


    Bai Yutang felt bad in his heart, but his face was calm and indifferent: "thank you for persuading me. I''d rather be alone than talk to you."


    Han Qing shakes his head. This is the sigh for the first time in recent days: "Taibai, you can''t believe him. Can''t you believe me? If you have anything, you can tell me if you need any help, as long as I can help you... "


    White jade hall wry smile, quickly reached out to Han Qing to do a stop him to continue to say action.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but it''s hard to say. If you really want to help me, why don''t you let me have a drink today..."


    Han Qing still does not agree. Zheng Yu looks at the scene with great interest. She neither agrees nor opposes it.


    "Since this is what you want, do as you wish." Han Qing can''t bear to look at her reddish eyes. He frowns and tries to worry. He fills Bai Yutang with wine.


    Halfway through the drink, the Academy sent someone to say that Mr. Qin had something to discuss with Han Qing. Han Qing didn''t dare to delay, but he couldn''t rest assured that Bai Yutang was alone.


    "Taibai, come back with me..."


    Bai Yutang waved Han Qing''s hand. His tongue seemed to be anesthetized and he spoke fluently: "no I haven''t had a good drink yet! I, I Drink


    Zheng Yu''s eyes flashed slightly and said to Han Qing with a smile, "if you have something to do, please go back first. Taibai has my care here. Nothing will happen."


    Han Qing was in a dilemma, but Mr. Qin couldn''t delay his work. He could only reluctantly agree: "in this case, I''ll trouble you."


    When Han Qing left, Zheng Yu''s smile was more sincere. As he poured wine for Bai Yutang, he said with a smile: "it''s said that this wine was brewed in secret by Mu Yunsheng, the confidant before Zhao Jin. It''s intoxicating, mellow and mild. It''s most popular among literati. Brother Taibai, as the best scholar in the world, should have a good taste of this wine."White jade hall ha ha a smile, tears unconsciously wet face: "right! It''s time to have a good taste. "


    The cry of Bai Yutang surprised Zheng Yutang.


    "What is love in the world? Teach people to live and die Bai Yutang got drunk and began to talk nonsense. It''s impossible for her and Zhao Jin to meet each other. It''s very possible that they will never meet again.


    Thinking of this, Bai Yutang couldn''t help but feel sad and drank more violently.


    Zheng Yu looked at the drunken man in front of her, pretended to call her one or two times mysteriously. Seeing that she was just confused, she asked, "brother Taibai, do you know where Yutang is now?"


    Bai Yutang looked at Zheng Yu foolishly and held out his hand in the air: "strange, how can there be There are two Zheng Yu What the hell


    Zheng Yu''s face was speechless. He repeated patiently: "brother Taibai, tell me the whereabouts of Yutang. As long as you tell me, I promise to help you solve any trouble you have!"


    Solve any problems?


    Bai Yutang tried hard to see the person who said this in front of her eyes. She asked stupidly, "can you really help me solve any trouble?"


    Zheng Yu''s face was stiff and she said, "yes, as long as you tell me the whereabouts of Yutang, I''ll help you solve any trouble!"


    If it''s a problem that people can''t reach, it''s not his fault that he can''t solve it.


    "Good! I''ll tell you! " Bai Yutang giggled with a big tongue and pointed to the front with his index finger: "the Yutang you are looking for is..."


    Zheng Yu looked at the direction she pointed to. Seeing that she hadn''t said the answer for a long time, she was very anxious and urged: "where is it? The direction you are pointing to is Lincheng. Do you mean Yutang is in Lincheng now? "


    Bai Yutang narrowed his eyes, shook his head, pointed to the distant fingers, slowly turned the direction and pointed to himself: "she is now..."

 Chapter 579

    White jade Hall said the most critical point, just feel in front of a dark, suddenly fell into endless darkness!


    Zheng Yu pushed hard on her shoulder. Her low voice suppressed her anger: "Li Taibai! Do you mean it? "


    Bai Yutang was pushed to shake a few times, but his breath was still long and gentle, and there was no sign of soberness.


    "I owe you in my last life!" Zheng Yu grits her teeth and slaps Bai Yutang on the head. He is so upset that he really wants to leave the drunkard alone. But he just promised Han Qing that he would take care of him. Now that he''s gone, he can''t expect to dig out the news about her from this person.


    After Sheng Ge was over, Bai Yutang woke up, but he was totally drunk. He was in the dark of wonton, and there was no sign of waking up.


    "Wake up! Li Taibai! Wake up No matter how Zheng Yu called, she couldn''t wake the man up. At last, she had to carry him away with a black face.


    Originally, he thought that this man was a handsome seven foot man. Although he was not strong, he could not be lighter. However, when he carried it, it was as light as a girl!


    Throwing the man into his special carriage, Zheng Yu said: "go back to the house!"


    In the turbulence, Bai Yutang recovered a little bit of consciousness, but his brain was too confused. This little bit of consciousness soon fell in the endless darkness.


    "Where is Shizi today?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t dare to spy on shiziye."


    "Qingqing, have you heard? Last night, Shizi came back with a drunk man. I heard that he was a brilliant man! "


    "Yesterday, Shizi went to his friend''s wedding banquet, but he didn''t take his wife with him. It''s too much..."


    A loud noise came from his ear, which made Bai Yutang''s head ache.


    Struggling to open his eyes, he entered the strange blue curtain and the bedside guardrail carved with sour wood.


    "Water..."


    Just wake up, Bai Yutang only feel a burst of dry throat, even the voice has become extremely hoarse.


    One side of the maid quickly brought a cup of hot water to serve baiyutang to drink.


    With the moistening of water, Bai Yutang''s throat didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Li, are you awake?"


    The maid in the green Luo skirt smiles shyly and looks at Bai Yutang''s eyes with a very hot light. The first mock exam of


    white jade hall is in her chest, and the feeling of the boundless plain has not changed. She just breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, there was no exposure.


    "Where is this? Why am I here?" Bai Yutang got up and got out of bed. The maid put on her boots. Her hand was not slow. She could explain to Bai Yutang in a soft voice.


    "I brought you back yesterday, saying that you were drunk, so I brought Mr. Li back for a rest."


    This is similar to Bai Yutang''s guess. She remembers that Han Qing left on business in the middle of the journey, and Zheng Yu, a man full of bad water, kept persuading her to drink more. She was so sad that she wanted to drown her sorrow with wine. Another person encouraged her. She was very lucky if she didn''t drink to death.


    "Shiziye said, don''t rush back when you wake up. Let me keep you. Shiziye seems to have something to tell you..."


    Bai Yutang felt bad when he heard this. Could it be that she had drunk too much last night and said something carelessly?


    The uneasy baiyutang can only pray in his heart that he doesn''t show any flaws.


    "Mr. Li, breakfast is ready. Would you like to eat it in the main hall outside, or would it be more convenient to pass it to the nearest place?"


    White jade hall is stuffy headache, where is willing to hold in the room, tidy up, she did not hesitate: "go out to eat."


    Although the room was elegantly decorated, she didn''t have the courage to stay in the room at the thought that it was in the town hall.


    At the beginning of the big oolong, Zheng Yu was under house arrest can not go out of the situation, now still remember it!


    She is also familiar with the government. She knows all kinds of courtyards, pavilions, mountains, flowers and willows by heart, and most of the faces of the servants are impressive.


    However, after not coming back for a long time, Bai Yutang found that most of the servants here had changed. Looking at the fresh faces, Bai Yutang felt complicated, and the personnel changes were really fast enough.


    "I heard that your son has been married. Why don''t you see your young lady?"


    Bai Yutang was curious to explore Qingqing, who was sent to take care of her maid from the beginning.


    "Young lady..."


    Qingqing''s two thin willow eyebrows are tightly wrinkled into a ball, and her small face is as wrinkled as that on baozi.


    Bai Yutang looked at the tangle on her face and felt more curious.


    At the beginning, she and Li Ruxi changed their identities. She thought that even if Zheng Yu finally found out, she could only cook mature rice with raw rice. Who would have thought that this man didn''t mean to give up at all. Even though he was married, he never gave up looking for himself.Li Ruxi, who was determined to help her escape from marriage, did not know what her life was like after she married her husband?


    "Mr. Li, we are not allowed to call that young lady as a young lady, nor are we allowed to call her that way..."


    Bai Yutang''s heart suddenly missed a beat, and suddenly realized that something might have happened beyond her expectation.


    Bai Yutang was deeply impressed by Li Ruxi, who was born again and harbored 100% malice against her.


    "Why not?"


    Bai Yutang is very curious. His appearance of gossip falls into Qingqing''s eyes. It''s really beautiful and confusing.


    In the eyes of these ordinary girls, Li Taibai, a talented man, should be graceful, polite, gentle and eloquent.


    But now baiyutang, a little inattentive, didn''t pay attention to the image of his poetic immortal, for a moment, revealed his special interest in gossip as a girl''s family.


    Qingqing only feels that the image of the immortal poet he worships has been broken.


    However, this person''s face was still so beautiful that her heart beat faster.


    under the tangle, she still chose to reveal the news that she was ordered not to disclose.


    "Because this young lady is not what shiziye likes


    I heard that shiziye liked another person, but when he got into the sedan chair, somehow he got the wrong person.


    So shiziye has always refused to admit that she is the young lady in our town government. Therefore, the servants in our town government only call her Miss Li. Only Miss Li''s dowry will call her the young lady. "


    Bai Yutang suddenly realized, is that so?


    At the beginning, she thought that Li Ruxi was so persistent in marrying Zheng Yu, because Li Ruxi liked Zheng Yu. Since she married Zheng Yu in this way, she would certainly have a way to win Zheng Yu''s heart. Who knows, this not only didn''t win Zheng Yu''s heart, but also completely angered him!

 Chapter 580

    This form has already been Zheng Yu''s wife, but even a son''s wife did not get the title.


    It seems that Li Ruxi''s means are not strong enough.


    Bai Yutang murmured in his heart, reluctantly showing great interest: "tell me about Miss Li..."


    Qingqing was very embarrassed. She covered her mouth and said, "isn''t that good? If the prince knows, I will be punished by the housekeeper to do rough work... "


    She looked at Bai Yutang''s Fairy like face, and her heart wavered from side to side.


    Bai Yutang also wants to know more about the situation, but she refuses to say more. Bai Yutang is worried, but she has an idea to see if the other person''s eyes are looking at her face.


    "I also wake up after drinking. I want to listen to some anecdotes to relieve my boredom, so that I can divert my attention and temporarily forget the pain of headache. If it causes trouble to you, forget it..."


    Baiyutang sword eyebrow star eye dew sorrow, bridge water side, covered with bleak she looked up at the endless sky.


    The beautiful man shows his melancholy, which is quite destructive to the girl!


    Gently wavering heart, see white jade hall a show this sad face, that point is not too firm resistance suddenly defeated.


    "It''s not that I can''t say it, but I said that you can''t say it to other people, Mr. Li! Or you''ll hurt me like this. "


    Qingqing frowned and told again and again. Bai Yutang nodded and nodded solemnly and sincerely: "it''s natural, and I''m not the kind of person who likes to discuss privacy with others."


    After hearing the guarantee, Qingqing was relieved to tell all the things she knew.


    "Miss Li is infatuated with shiziye, but shiziye doesn''t like her. In fact, Miss Li is quite good. She is kind and polite. It''s said that she is still the legitimate daughter of the Shangshu family in the Ministry of official affairs. Such an identity is worthy of shiziye, but it''s a pity that shiziye has a place to belong to..."


    As soon as the words changed, Qingqing began to help Li Ruxi speak again.


    Bai Yutang can''t help nodding. The reason why she agreed to exchange with Li Ruxi at the beginning is that she saw this point. If the east window incident happened, Zheng Yu would also worry about the face of the Minister of rites, and didn''t dare to go too far. Who knows, Zheng Yu really didn''t follow the common sense.


    "Don''t you care? And the Duke of Zhenguo. I heard that he will soon return to Beijing to report on his work. At that time, even if Shizi doesn''t want to recognize Li Ruxi''s wife, he will have to do so. "


    Bai Yutang also knows that the situation in Zhenguo government is a little complicated. It is the most direct proof that Zheng Yu''s life can be decided by himself.


    But no matter how, his parents and elders can''t let Zheng Yu come here, can they?


    Bai Yutang holds the last glimmer of hope. Now she only hopes that Li Ruxi can deal with Zheng Yu as soon as possible. If she can''t, it will take as long as possible. In short, Zheng Yu has no spare energy to trace her whereabouts.


    "This..." Qingqing hesitated for a moment and shook her head. It seemed that it was hard to say a word. Bai Yutang asked her to continue to say it clearly, but Qingqing refused to say it.


    At the critical moment, she can feel what it''s like to be lost.


    "Miss Li..."


    Bai Yutang has a tangled face. She is not satisfied with her curiosity. She wants to continue questioning, but she bows to the back slightly.


    Looking back, it turned out that Li Ruxi was walking slowly to this side.


    A few steps to baiyutang, Li Ruxi dressed soft and pleasant, engaged Tingting posture curly, view of the amiable.


    "Is this Mr. Li''s good friend?"


    Li Ruxi holds a white feather fan in his hand and shakes it slightly. His eyes fall on Bai Yutang and he looks at it with fairness.


    The tone is gentle, the posture is intimate, how looks is a pair of harmless appearance.


    If it wasn''t for the system to remind this person that his aversion to her was about to break the bottom line, Bai Yutang would have been cheated by her gentle appearance.


    "My family name is Li mingbai. I''ve met..."


    Bai Yutang wanted to talk about his wife. Unexpectedly, Qingqing coughed a few times and gave her a wink secretly. Bai Yutang could only reluctantly change his words: "Miss Li."


    Li Ruxi''s gentle face is almost unable to maintain, and his voice is not as gentle as before: I heard that Mr. Li is the elder brother of baiyutang. Now baiyutang is missing. Do you know where Mr. Li is


    Bai Yutang understood in his heart that Li Ruxi came to meet him on purpose to inquire about his whereabouts!


    Sure enough, everything goes to the three treasures hall.


    "I wonder what Miss Li is doing to inquire about my sister''s whereabouts?"


    Bai Yutang did not answer Li Ruxi''s question, but asked her with a smile.


    This smile, let Li Ruxi that she is a cunning and hard to deal with man.


    I have to say that sometimes, if you don''t want to cause misunderstanding, you can''t stop others from guessing you.


    "Shiziye is looking for her now! Now I''m the one who has been married by a matchmaker and paid a formal homage to shiziye. If you know the whereabouts of your righteous sister, please tell her these words and let her not be silly. What''s the matter with you? "Li Ruxi smile gently, just think of this person is her heart most afraid of that woman''s brother, she can''t say anything good to this person.


    At the same time, Bai Yutang doesn''t care about good or bad words. After all, she will believe what someone says to someone who hates to kill her.


    "That may betray your kindness, because I don''t know where the jade hall is."


    Bai Yutang told a lie with her eyes open. She didn''t feel flustered. She was as calm as if she was telling the truth.


    As soon as Li Ruxi breathed, he could hardly help yelling at the man.


    Since she took the place of Bai Yutang and married into the town government, she has never lived a normal and relaxed life!


    In reality, all her expectations did not come true, which almost drove her crazy.


    She had been so miserable in her last life. Now she''s coming back, can''t she get rid of the tragic ending?


    Is the fate of Li Ruxi doomed to be so miserable?


    No! She will never accept her fate!


    Li Ruxi clenched his fists. When he saw the man behind the white jade hall, he raised his chin and gave a little smile. He politely said, "I''ve met my son."


    Zheng Yutou, wearing a purple jade crown, white boots and scarlet military officer''s court clothes, had just returned from the morning.


    When he saw Li Ruxi, his face was very pale, as if the beautiful woman in front of him had turned into thin air.


    "Brother Taibai, you wake up at last!"


    Zheng Yu did not pay attention to Li Ruxi, but came to baiyutang.


    "Shiziye..."


    White jade hall skin smile meat don''t smile, the usual excellent tongue Kung Fu at this moment seems to lose the spirit, facing this obviously in a bad state of Zheng Yu, she can''t say anything.


    Or dare not speak.

 Chapter 581

    Who knows what she did and said when she was drunk last night? If it''s revealed, it''s not worth the loss.


    The safest thing to do is to keep silent.


    She wants to keep silent, but Zheng Yu won''t run. If she really wants to shut up, Zheng Yu won''t bring her back last night.


    "Do you know what you promised me last night?"


    Zheng Yu came step by step, every step seemed to step on the heartbeat of Bai Yutang.


    Li Ruxi also can''t help but get nervous, for fear that this person is timid, can''t help Zheng Yu''s coercion and inducement, so he tells the whereabouts of Bai Yutang.


    Bai Yutang''s eyes fluttered around with a guilty heart. Her eyes fell on Li Ruxi. She suddenly laughed and said to Li Ruxi, "didn''t Miss Li just say that you have a night orchid to give me?"


    "Shizi, I''ll talk about it later. It''s rare for orchids to bloom. I can''t miss it..."


    Zheng Yu''s eyes turned to Li Ruxi''s body and said, "Why are you still here?"


    For a moment, Li Ruxi''s face was brilliant, just like a palette, colorful and wonderful.


    Biting his teeth, Li Ruxi bowed his head in humiliation and left.


    Zheng Yu looked up at Bai Yutang and said, "brother Taibai, now we can have a good talk."


    Bai Yutang said that I don''t want to talk to you


    "Shizi, no matter what I said or did last night, it was all drunken nonsense. I can''t take it seriously!"


    No matter what happened last night, Bai Yutang denied everything first. Nothing would go wrong in doing so.


    "Can''t you take it seriously?"


    Zheng Yu laughed and looked at Bai Yutang with dangerous eyes: "no matter what you said last night, there is one thing I can be sure of."


    Bai Yutang shut up and insisted that silence is golden.


    "Now only you know the whereabouts of baiyutang!"


    What he said was gloomy. If his words were changed, others would think it was full of malice.


    Zheng Yu was in a gloomy mood, and naturally his face was not good-looking. Originally, he thought that if he sent someone to monitor "Li Taibai", he could find Bai Yutang.


    Who knows, he sent someone to monitor this man for nearly two or two months, but there was still no movement. He didn''t even communicate with Bai Yutang, not to mention looking for Bai Yutang! If she didn''t know that the relationship between her and that person was a righteous brother and sister, she would have thought that this person and Bai Yutang were just strangers who had nothing to do with each other!


    Bai Yutang wants to say that I am Bai Yutang. If I don''t know my whereabouts, who else in the world can know?


    But this vest can''t be exposed. Bai Yutang can only deal with Zheng Yu.


    "Shizi, what did I promise you last night? Even if I know my sister''s whereabouts, it''s impossible. After all, she likes to travel all over the world, and her whereabouts are uncertain all day long. I know she was in Lincheng last month, but she went to other places this month. I''m very embarrassed if you really want me to tell her specific way! "


    If Zheng Yu can be perfunctory, he will not be Zheng Yu: "don''t talk nonsense, you and I reached an agreement last night, I will do something for you, you help me find Yutang! At that time, you agreed! Now... "


    Then he looked at Bai Yutang with bad eyes: "don''t you want to go back?"


    With the eyes of biting people, Bai Yutang had goose bumps: "how can I''ll never go back on what I promised! "


    Bai Yutang calls out that he is an absolutely trustworthy person. However, Zheng Yu can''t help but draw a sword at him.


    "It''s just that drunken nonsense is not included in this list..." As soon as Bai Yutang finished, he felt that a strong wind was coming in front of her. At the same time, a big fist was about to hit her face.


    My life is over!


    White jade hall scared of cold sweat Cen, can''t bear to look directly closed eyes!


    For a long time, without waiting for the pain in his imagination, Bai Yutang opened one eye carefully. Seeing that he had not been beaten, he summoned up the courage to open his eyes.


    Zheng Yu''s fist still stays less than one centimeter in front of her eyes. As long as it gets closer, this powerful fist will have a close contact with her face!


    Carefully moved the distance, Bai Yutang raised his hand, tentatively pressed Zheng Yu''s fist, coughed a strong courage, guilty mouth: "Shizi ye, although we can''t say that we are good friends, but you don''t want to do this to me?"


    Zheng Yu sneered, raised her hand and grabbed Bai Yutang''s collar. She threatened: "if it wasn''t for your sister''s sake, I would have thrown you into the dark prison! I don''t believe you can say nothing under those torture! "


    Bai Yutang''s cold sweat was even worse: "actually I really don''t know the whereabouts of Yi Mei... "


    "It''s OK for you to cheat a three-year-old child. In front of me, forget it! Last night, you vowed that you knew the whereabouts of your sister! That''s what you said. In this world, only you know where Yutang is! "Zheng Yu''s face was ugly. It was obvious that she was suppressing her anger, which made Bai Yutang ignore the light in this person''s eyes.


    "This..." Bai Yutang is poor in words. I really don''t know how to explain it.


    Drunkenness leads to mischief! Bai Yutang regretted that he was in trouble when he was drinking.


    "Do you really want to know my sister''s whereabouts?"


    Bai Yutang suddenly restrained his embarrassed look and asked seriously.


    Zheng Yu nodded, hands don''t behind, answer without hesitation: "this is nature!"


    Bai Yutang''s clapping aroused all her acting talents and showed her appreciative eyes to the man who almost beat her up: "for the sake of your infatuation with my sister, I can tell you a good news!"


    Zheng Yu''s suspicious eyes fell on Bai Yutang. She looked at her several times before she asked, "what''s the news?"


    Just now, people who still don''t agree to tell their whereabouts will suddenly change their mind. Zheng Yu''s heart is always a little uneasy.


    But he really wanted to know the news of Bai Yutang, and forced himself to ignore the obvious abnormality.


    "Yutang will return to Beijing during the Spring Festival this year, but she will come back secretly at that time. If you want to see her, you can only wait until the Spring Festival, because I don''t know her whereabouts now..."


    Bai Yutang spread his hands and said that he knew so much.


    In fact, Zheng Yu is ready to ask nothing. Who knows that she has such a surprise: "what you said is true?"

 Chapter 582

    Bai Yutang patted his chest, and his whole body was full of sincere affirmation: "don''t worry, what I said this time is absolutely accurate! She and I have made an appointment for a long time


    Anyway, she is baiyutang, she agreed with her, or let her own nonsense.


    Anyway, it''s good to put off the current emergency.


    Although Zheng Yu still doubted this, she didn''t look like a liar. She bowed her head and pondered for a while before she said, "since you said she would come back in the new year, how can you explain if she didn''t come back?"


    Bai Yutang stammered: "this This... "


    She raised her hand to wipe the cold sweat, barely steady way: "don''t worry, she will certainly come back."


    Zheng Yu nodded and said the gloomy threat calmly: "if she doesn''t come back at that time, then I will let you taste the taste of the top ten torture! How''s it going? "


    Bai Yutang''s legs softened and he almost didn''t stop.


    Top ten torture? Zheng Yu, you are so cruel!


    "Good..." Under the eaves, people have to bow their heads. Bai Yutang gives in to Zheng Yu''s despicable power. Because Zheng Yu is not at ease, he even establishes a letter to prove it!


    After struggling for a long time, baiyutang finally left the town government.


    In the study, the maple leaves outside the window are red, the autumn wind is bleak, and the maple leaves are falling. It should be a poetic picture, but Li Ruxi doesn''t have any romantic thoughts.


    "Shizi, I stewed rock sugar bird''s nest for you to moisten your throat..."


    This is the third time that Li Ruxi came with rock candy.


    When no one noticed, Li Ruxi could hardly hold the image of a lady from a big family. The color of resentment in his eyes was so thick that people were scared.


    "Go back..."


    Zheng Yu looked at the private information collected by the senior officials under his hand. He was impatient, and his mood became more irritable.


    Li Ruxi is not willing to go back like this. As soon as her heart is horizontal, she pushes the door directly.


    "Shiziye..."


    Li Ruxi puts down the rock candy bird''s nest in his hand and glances at the news on the secret fold


    She had an idea of the corruption case that shocked the government and the public in her last life!


    At this time in my last life, the levee burst in the lower reaches of the Yangtze River, causing thousands of miles of flooding and corpses everywhere. At the same time of disaster relief and flood control, it also led to a corruption case involving the dam ten years ago!


    When she came back from her rebirth, she naturally knew some news about the corruption case!


    "Didn''t I ask you to go back? What are you doing here? " Zheng Yu''s face was very ugly, and her tone was not polite at all.


    Li Ruxi''s eyes were red and tears could not stop falling. Looking at Zheng Yu, she choked and said, "shiziye hated me in his heart. I know that this was my own fault. Shiziye wanted me to go back to my own family. My parents forced me to die to protect my family reputation. Shiziye is willing to protect my life. I''m very satisfied. I just hear that shiziye often has problems these days Cough, I can''t rest assured... "


    Zheng Yu listened to her expression of affection for a long time, but she was not moved at all. Seeing that she didn''t want to stop, Zheng Yu interrupted her: "you saw this secret fold just now. I''ll find out the principal and accomplice in March. Do you have anything to say? Or have you ever dreamt about these things? "


    At the beginning, this man pretended to be baiyutang, which made him lose his bride on his wedding night. Originally, he intended to take revenge on her. If he hadn''t learned by accident that she still had the ability to foretell, he would have let her hang him!


    Li Ruxi''s tears are like broken pearls, and the sound of sobbing can move his heart. Zheng Yu is the only one with a smile in her mouth, and her eyes are calm.


    After crying for a long time, seeing that he had no plan to show mercy on jade, Li Ruxi felt resentful and had to stop his tears slowly.


    "I know that It''s just


    Looking at Zheng Yu''s face, Li Ruxi finally summoned up his courage: "even if Shizi really doesn''t like me, I''ve helped Shizi a lot with my ability of foretelling. Don''t you Shouldn''t you be nice to me? "


    Zheng Yu scoffed in her heart that the ability of foresight was really powerful, but Li Ruxi''s foresight was not working at all.


    He would ask Li Ruxi about many things, but he would not completely rely on her. Moreover, recently, many of her unforeseen situations are not in line with the reality, and her predictions are becoming more and more inaccurate. How dare he have the courage to make terms with him?


    I have to say, this woman is a born fool! Now the Li family doesn''t recognize her. Now she can only rely on him to survive. However, this woman can''t recognize her own situation and wants to do things again and again.


    "Better? Are you making terms with me? "


    Zheng Yu''s eyes, which were not threatening, made Li Ruxi stand up with cold hair: "at least At least, don''t always wave at me. I''m a woman. In front of my servants, shiziye should also worry about my face. "The condition is that he dare not mention it. Li Ruxi''s tone of speaking is almost the same as begging.


    Rebirth once, although she had foresight on many major events, her personal brain did not become more intelligent because of rebirth.


    "Your face?" Zheng Yu laughingly looks at Li Ruxi, and the irony in her eyes makes Li Ruxi shy and angry.


    "If you can predict the principal and accomplices this time. Maybe I can think about what you just said... "


    Li Ruxi''s eyes suddenly brightened. Without waiting for confirmation, she couldn''t wait to explain what she knew.


    "The principal offender is Zhao Zhongyi, the former Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, and the accomplice is Qin Shenming, the former academician of the Imperial Academy..."


    With a series of names, Zheng Yu''s face became more dignified, which almost involved most of the officials in the reign of emperor Dahang, including Qin Shenming, who was famous for his honesty and erudition!


    Zheng Yu''s face was ugly, and her words were ugly: "so many people, you are not talking nonsense, are you?"


    Li Ruxi frowned, gritted his teeth and insisted: "I promise I''m not wrong! If you don''t believe it, shiziye can check according to the people I just said! I can swear that what I said just now is true! If there''s any nonsense, heaven will strike thunder! "


    Zheng Yu took back her doubts and said, "do you think Qin Shenming is an accomplice?"


    Qin Shenming is the most erudite in the world, and he was quite incorruptible during the period of his return. How could he be involved in corruption cases?


    Even if the political opponents want to plant and frame up, they will not use the accusation of corruption to wrongly Qin Shenming.


    Then, if Qin Shen was really corrupt, why did he become a peddler in disguise after he resigned? Isn''t it hard to be in the sun?


    Since corruption, the hands are certainly not short of money, not short of money, it should be good to enjoy the ah! Why bother so much?


    Although Li Ruxi said that Qin Shenming was an accomplice, Zheng Yu believed what she saw with her own eyes!


    Qin Shenming doesn''t look like the kind of person who takes bribes

 Chapter 583

    The suspicious Li Ruxi''s face froze, and he quickly affirmed: "yes, I dreamed about it. Qin Shenming was involved in this corruption case. He became a corrupt official from a famous scholar in the world!"


    Her words are firm, but Zheng Yu can''t believe her completely.


    "I will be fully responsible for this matter. If there is any clue, I will tell you now."


    Zheng Yu looks uncertain. Li Ruxi seems to be worried about something, and her voice is slightly relaxed: "if you can help me, I will naturally pay attention to you. If you don''t help me, but give me trouble, then don''t blame me for my bad temper. If you can''t find out the truth, the emperor will blame me, and I can''t get it right."


    Hard and soft words, let Li Ruxi made up his mind.


    Although now did not let Zheng Yu fall in love with her, Zheng Yu this person again and again out of her expectation, but it doesn''t matter, she will let Zheng Yu look at her with new eyes!


    Li Ruxi''s heart once again ignited the fighting spirit, vowed to let Zheng Yu bow down in her pomegranate skirt.


    Unfortunately, she doesn''t know that beauty is not an invincible weapon. If a man is not interested in you, even if you take off your clothes and stand in front of him, he won''t be interested in you at all.


    "Actually I dreamt that many innocent officials were implicated in this corruption case. This time, it has become a tool to crack down on political opponents. In half a month, you will have to hand over the case to the Ministry of punishment because of an emergency. Then Su yuanze, the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment, is an old party. He takes this opportunity to put a lot of new party officials in prison unjustly to crack down on political opponents.... "


    The more Li Ruxi said, the more solemn Zheng Yu''s face became. At last, the cold sweat came out on her forehead.


    The new Party advocated reform and reform to strengthen the national power, while the old party insisted on keeping the law and the law of the ancestors could not be changed.


    He has the merit of following the dragon, which is enough to make him gain a firm foothold in the officialdom. He doesn''t need to get involved in this complicated political struggle. However, the case he took over this time


    Even if he didn''t want to get involved in the struggle between the two parties, he had to get involved!


    After listening to Li Ruxi''s words, Zheng Yu was silent for a long time. Looking at the fold on the table, he said hoarsely, "go back first. I want to be alone."


    Li Ruxi bowed his head to salute, and was about to leave. When he left, he thought of the purpose of her coming this time. She was not willing to go for nothing. She summoned up her courage and said, "shiziye, I heard that Mr. Li has confessed the whereabouts of baiyutang. Is shiziye going to take baiyutang back?"


    Zheng Yu is full of heavy heart, where still have the mind to ponder such thing?


    "I have my own opinion on this matter. In a short time, I will focus on this case. Don''t bother me with other things, so as not to distract me."


    Li Ruxi, who didn''t get a letter, turned around and left. The gentle smile on his face suddenly disappeared, leaving only a frightened gloom in his eyes!


    Bai Yutang


    Li Taibai


    Oh! If you know better, if you want to be ignorant, don''t blame me for being cruel!


    In the Academy, Han Qing straightened out what Qin Shenming had said, and then he knew the whole story himself. His heart was like being crushed by a huge stone, and he was so heavy that he couldn''t breathe.


    "Chief Shan, outside is the young master of the Minister of punishment''s family. He''s here to pay a visit Look at this... "


    The bookboy crept over for fear that he might disturb Han Qing, but he had to interrupt Han Qing''s meditation.


    "Which one is this?"


    Since it was reported that Qin Shenming and Shixian were both teaching in Chongxin academy, there has been an endless stream of people coming to study, including young masters and CHILDES with strong families.


    "Mr. Hui, this is the 15th person who has brought his family members to visit you today!"


    The fifteenth!


    After listening to this figure, Han Qing''s heart is even heavier. If the General Academy has such a strong attraction, he should be happy. However, as the head of Chongxin academy, Han Qing is not happy at all!


    Even if Qin Shenming and Shixian both teach in this academy, they will not be separated. There is always an upper limit on the number of students they can teach. As early as a few days ago, the number of students in this academy was already full and no longer admitted.


    And those powerful families who received the news later, regardless of Han Qing''s statement that he was full, sent all kinds of people to give gifts to get in touch with each other, just to let his family''s children go to his college!


    This is not, today, there are people coming to plan to go through the back door, and they are still very big and can''t refuse directly!


    Han Qing shakes his head and sighs. It seems that even if he teaches in an academy, he can''t avoid these worldly things.


    "Take me. I can''t avoid seeing them since they are coming."


    In mengpozhai, Su Mu is standing by the window, and the maple leaves outside fall in the autumn wind, which adds one or two bleak autumn feelings to the quiet mengpozhai.


    "It is indeed Chongxin academy, which is far less elegant than other academies." Su Mu sighed."Mr. Su, I''m very polite. I don''t know what''s the matter with you today?" Han Qing''s clothes are simple, but they don''t damage his elegance. Su Mu sees this jade carving like delicate and elegant person in a twinkling of an eye, and a touch of astonishment passes in his eyes.


    "Han Shanchang, in lower Sumu, my father knew that Chongxin college was famous and admired. But he was busy with business and couldn''t meet him personally. He specially ordered me to bring my younger brother to see and experience Chongxin''s educational atmosphere. If my younger brother can study in the college, it''s also my younger brother''s blessing..."


    Han Qing has understood, but He bowed his head and kept calm. He raised his eyes with a smile. His eyes were full of apology: "I''m very sorry, but the quota of Chongxin college is full. I''m afraid he will fail to live up to Mr. Su''s expectation..."


    If he knew that it would be so troublesome after he became famous, Han Qing would not publicize the identities of Shixian and Qin Shenming.


    Nowadays, there are more students, but the trouble also comes in droves, which is really a headache.


    Su Mu was not surprised to hear the refusal, and even the smile in her mouth became more brilliant.


    Han Qing''s way of dealing with people, he had heard early, elegant and erudite, just, this kind of heat refused his request to go through the back door.


    "Sir, I want to study in Chongxin Academy. Although Su Yuan is small, he is eager to learn. Please give me a chance!"


    The ten-year-old boy beside Su Mu solemnly salutes Han Qing as a student. His movements are very standard.


    Han Qing frowns, but adults are very good to refuse, but this is a child who is eager to learn. If he refuses, I''m afraid it will hurt him. Han Qing is soft hearted, but this soft hearted is not enough to make him change his principles.

 Chapter 584

    "As the young son of the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, you will not lack the guidance of famous teachers. If you are determined to learn, no matter where you study, it will not affect you. I have a full quota here. Although I intend to admit you as a student of our college, the quota has been set and can not be changed. I regret that I have to refuse."


    When Han Qing became the head of the mountain, he often had to deal with the elders of various students. Originally, he was not good at getting along with people, but now he knows how to speak tactfully.


    When Bai Yutang listened to Han Qing''s words outside, he felt that it was rare for Han Qing to speak tactfully.


    "I admire him for sticking to his principles and not being influenced by foreign things. However, there happened to be a student in Chongxin Academy who had to drop out of school because of an accident at home. Naturally, the quota was vacant. It happened that my brother Su Yuan came to study. Isn''t that fate?"


    Su Mu said it was easy, but Han Qing felt heavy. Something happened at home and he had to drop out of school


    He took a look at Su Mu''s two brothers and was suspicious. It was a coincidence It''s too opportune. Could it be that this man has done something in private?


    "The college has not confirmed the case of dropouts. If it is confirmed, Su Yuan will naturally be able to study in Chongxin college."


    Han Qing''s face was cold. He just agreed. Without waiting for the other party to say anything, he suddenly changed the subject: "but this matter has not been confirmed. Please wait a few more days, and I''ll give you a reply then."


    Su Mu was slightly stunned, sighed: "Han Shanchang insisted, we are not forced, but the father gave an order, if you can''t persuade Shanchang, let me not go back, so, I don''t know if our brothers can stay in your college for a few days?"


    There is still a spare yard in the Academy. If Su Mu and his wife want to borrow it for a while, of course, it''s OK. It''s not in the way, but Han Qing is always reluctant.


    He and his good friend Taibai suggested that although their home is not far from the Academy, it takes time and effort to come back every day. It''s better to live in the Academy together. His good friend also agreed that their courtyard is also in the big garden behind the Academy. If Su Mu comes back I''m afraid Mr. Qin and his friends are uncomfortable.


    Seeing that Han Qing didn''t answer for a long time, Su Mu couldn''t bear it and said with a smile: "Han Shanchang, don''t worry, my younger brother Su Yuan and I are not mischievous people. We won''t disturb the tranquility of Han Shanchang and trouble him to take them in. We''re very grateful. We''d like to thank him for taking them in."


    Bai Yutang almost couldn''t help laughing when he heard that. This man is really good at being a man. He not only talks about everything, but also bribes money so beautifully. He is really a good material for officialdom.


    Han Qing didn''t intend to refuse, but he was just a little reluctant. Unexpectedly, after a short delay in answering, people offered such excellent conditions


    If he agrees to borrow, doesn''t it mean that he will be bribed by gold, silver and jewelry?


    Han Qing, who is not good at interpersonal communication, fell into a dilemma.


    Bai Yutang couldn''t see it any more. He laughed and strode into Su Mu''s room. "It''s OK for Mr. Su to stay for a few days. It''s just that our mountain master has got the gift. If he wants it, he doesn''t have to send it."


    Su Mu didn''t have a good impression on the person who came out suddenly, but when he looked up and saw the real person, he swallowed the blame back to his stomach: "this must be a famous poet, Mr. Taibai. I''m Su mu. Mr. Taibai is polite."


    Su Mu is always respectful and humble to those who are better than himself.


    Han Qing was relieved. After seeing Bai Yutang''s energetic appearance, he got rid of his worries. He could come out and make waves everywhere. It seems that the hangover is not serious.


    "It''s all the names of people outside. Mr. Su laughed."


    Although Su Mu seems to be the same age as Han Qing, Bai Yutang and others, according to the tradition of literati being the first, he is still a junior.


    Bai Yutang enjoys the advantages of his elders and looks at him with great interest. He is well-dressed, handsome and polite. Su Mu is not annoying. On the contrary, if he deals with ordinary people, he will be very popular.


    The only pity is that both Bai Yutang and Han Qing are not normal people. Just giving gifts has made his image in Han Qing''s heart plummet.


    "Mr. modest, Mr. talented, Su Mu and younger brother admire Mr. talent for a long time, hope to listen to the teacher''s instruction."


    Su Mu said very straightforward, but not annoying, this is probably people speak too much.


    After some exchanges, the two brothers lived in the Academy.


    Walking on the tortuous path, Han Qing was silent, and Bai Yutang said with a smile: "if you ever worry about being disturbed, you can choose to go home to live in Sumu. Isn''t it quiet?"


    Han Qing nodded and shook his head, so that only his friends could understand what he thought.


    "No, it''s a lot of trouble to move around. Come on, you''re not here. It''s no fun for me to live alone."


    Han Qing shakes his head silently. As soon as Bai Yutang steps on the pebbles, the whole person rushes forward. Han Qing is shocked and subconsciously pulls people. But he is not strong enough to step on the pebbles. His body tilts and falls heavier than Bai Yutang!"Ouch..." Bai Yutang thought that he was going to fall black and blue, but he didn''t feel pain for a long time. He opened his eyes and saw that Han Qing was pressed down by him and became a human cushion for her!


    Bai Yutang gets up in a hurry and helps Han Qing to get up by the way. He can see that the palm of his hand is scratched and the wound is covered with mud.


    "How''s it going? Are you ok? " Bai Yutang checks Han Qing up and down for fear that he might fall out.


    Han Qingqiang held back the pain, shook his head, breathed unsteadily and said, "it''s OK. Taibai, how are you?"


    Bai Yutang was very anxious. He said anxiously, "what time is it? You should care about yourself at this time!"


    Bai Yutang called the servant boy, prepared the carriage, and ran to the city to find the doctor.


    The carriage was bumpy. Han Qing was pale with pain. Bai Yutang asked again: "are you really not broken or dislocated? I don''t think you look like you''ve just been slightly injured... "


    Where has the palm to scratch the skin to ache like this? Bai Yutang believed that he had broken his hand or dislocated his joint.


    Han Qing slowly adjusted his breath, forced himself to smile and said, "it''s OK. I was born more sensitive to pain than ordinary people. You know, how come I''ve been in a mess since now..."


    Bai Yutang was just too worried. For a moment, he didn''t think of this. After thinking about it, he was a little embarrassed: "care is chaos! Care is chaos! Brother Han is laughing. "

 Chapter 585

    Han Qing endured the pain and also laughed: "Taibai, you can also see the doctor later. Although you haven''t fallen out, you have a bad appetite recently. I''m afraid that the spleen and stomach are out of balance. It''s good for the doctor to help you adjust."


    Baiyutang where there is no reason not to agree, I''m afraid now Hanqing let her restore women''s clothes, she agreed, as long as Hanqing don''t have an accident.


    When she arrives at the hospital, the doctor is helping Han Qing with the wound. Bai Yutang feels pain when she looks at the bloody wound. Han Qing''s face is almost covered with cold sweat. She can''t bear to help Han Qing share the pain.


    "Brother Han, please bear it. The wound will be treated soon."


    Han Qing is too painful to speak, so he can only nod his head to let Bai Yutang not worry so much.


    "Host, are you going to see a doctor later?" There is no sound system, suddenly appeared in my mind.


    Bai Yutang frowns. Now she is worried about Han Qing. The system has nothing to do. Why do you want to make trouble! What''s wrong with her seeing a doctor? Can a doctor expose his identity?


    The next reply of the system tells her that if you see a doctor now, it is really possible to expose the identity of your daughter''s family!


    "System, I sincerely suggest the host not to see a doctor, otherwise something big will happen!"


    The words of the system made Bai Yutang suspicious. On the surface, everything was as usual, but in her mind, she asked the system, "what else can happen to a doctor? Feel the pulse and see from the pulse that I am a woman? "


    The previous system has passed. The system''s easy-to-use clothes can easily cover up the subtle differences between men''s and women''s pulse conditions. Is this function out of order?


    "Host, if you really see a doctor, and let the doctor give you a pulse, then the fact that you are pregnant will be exposed!"


    This words like a bomb in the heart, Bai Yutang scared a stagger, face white.


    Just deal with the wound of Han Qing a lift eyes to see her this face of panic, frown care way: "too white, you this is how?"


    Bai Yutang reluctantly smiles and stands firmly with his hands on the counter: "it''s ok It''s just a moment of weakness. "


    While she said, she raised her hand to wipe the cold sweat. Her face was terrified. It didn''t look like nothing.


    Han Qing was afraid that her face was so ugly when she fell out just now, so he called the doctor: "doctor, please come and see my good friend. She seems to be a little uncomfortable..."


    The doctor came over and motioned to Bai Yutang to sit down in the chair beside the clinic table. Bai Yutang saw that the doctor seemed to be greatly frightened, and then he stepped back several steps in a conditioned reflex.


    "No No, doctor I''m fine now... "


    No matter what their expressions were, Bai Yutang was already careless. She insisted on her last sense of reason and said to Han Qing, "I suddenly remembered that I had something else to do. Brother Han, you go back first. I have to go first..."


    Then she ran away from the hospital in a mess.


    In the deserted alley, Bai Yutang took off her Yi Rong clothes and restored her daughter''s appearance. She looked down and saw her slightly raised abdomen!


    "How could that be..." Bai Yutang was scared to tears. Changing into an easy-to-wear dress not only can change her body shape perfectly, but also can avoid the trouble of women once a month. Therefore, Bai Yutang, who has never recovered from a woman''s state in the past few months, has not noticed anything wrong.


    "Host, this child belongs to Zheng Yu..."


    The system kindly reminds us.


    Bai Yutang raised his head, stopped his tears and asked the system: "you already know, don''t you? You''ve known for a long time, but you won''t tell me, will you? "


    The system is speechless. What Bai Yutang said is right, but it''s also good for the host. She has become the Bai Yutang in history. Although some small things can be changed, there is no deviation in the direction of major events. Who makes the host unwilling to be a princess in the world, it has to be tossed!


    In order not to let the doomed history change, the system can only choose to hide, and, in a sense, this is not hidden, because baiyutang never asked it, since it didn''t ask, don''t blame it for not answering!


    Bai Yutang trembled with anger, but he had no choice: "I have enough belief energy to buy an abortion drug, right?"


    Bai Yutang is so mad that the system doesn''t know where to start to appease her.


    "Calm down Why don''t we go back first... "


    Bai Yutang''s eyes were full of panic, and his voice was so excited that he raised a step: "shut up! This kid I shouldn''t be pregnant with that! I''m not... " The white jade hall in history!


    "White jade hall!"


    When a cry of surprise came, Bai Yutang raised his face full of tears. Looking at it, he saw Zheng Yu dressed up in night clothes, with a little toe, flying towards her!


    She subconsciously turned to run, and the system suddenly called out, "host? I want you to calm down! You''re pregnant now! Do you want to die when you sprint 100 meters


    In order to keep Bai Yutang calm, the system moved a little bit in her leg muscles and nerves. She couldn''t move again without taking a few steps!Zheng Yu came forward and grabbed her collar and said in a hate voice: "baiyutang! You finally showed up! "


    Bai Yutang wanted to cry without tears. He turned his head to avoid Zheng Yu''s sight. He trembled and said: "my son Ha ha Long time no see... "


    Zheng Yu sneered and was about to make a few sarcastic remarks. Unexpectedly, she caught a glimpse of Bai Yutang''s slightly raised abdomen. She was full of what she wanted to say and had to stifle it.


    "When did you come back?"


    If Bai Yutang has been in the capital, there is no reason why he can''t find anyone, and Zheng Yu looks at the loose robe on Bai Yutang. He once saw Li Taibai wear it!


    How can Li Taibai''s clothes be worn on Bai Yutang! At the thought of a certain possibility, Zheng Yu''s face was gloomy and frightening.


    Bai Yutang changed his Yi Rong clothes. The original clothes were not systematic, so naturally the system did not take them back with Yi Rong clothes. The clothes originally belonging to "Li Taibai" were naturally put on Bai Yutang!


    This wonderful misunderstanding made Bai Yutang''s already bad situation even more tense.


    "Just Not long after I came back... " Bai Yutang shrunk his shoulders and tried to distance himself from Zheng Yu, who was obviously in a rage. This estrangement greatly angered Zheng Yu. He laughed angrily and sarcastically: "when you come back, the first time you don''t want to come to me, but to find that nerd who has no power to bind a chicken! You''re still wearing his clothes! What is your relationship? Ordinary sisters and brothers don''t show off on the street in each other''s clothes... "


    "The child..." Zheng Yu clenched her fist and asked in a hoarse voice, "whose child is this? Is this child mine or that nerd''s? "

 Chapter 586

    When Bai Yutang heard this, she thought that she had heard it wrong. She could not even worry about her fear. She asked Zheng Yu foolishly, "what did you say just now?"


    Zheng Yu took a deep breath and felt the urge to strangle the damned Li Taibai. He stared at the stunned Bai Yutang, gnashing his teeth every word, as if squeezing out from the crack of his teeth: "I ask you, whose child is it?"


    Bai Yutang has understood each other''s meaning


    She was in a complicated mood. Unexpectedly, in Zheng Yu''s eyes, she was so powerful that she could attack herself and be pregnant!


    But


    A bold idea passed in Bai Yutang''s heart. His heart beat so fast that he missed a beat!


    If the child is not Zheng Yu''s, then he should give up entanglement! Bai Yutang was overjoyed, but when he saw Zheng Yu''s gloomy and fierce eyes, he couldn''t help but feel uneasy. When this man heard her say that the child was not his, he would not be angry for a moment, so he killed her directly, right?


    If the noble son of the Duke of Zhenguo accidentally kills an individual, the government will not pursue him too much


    Bai Yutang bowed his head and pondered for a long time. Regardless of the madness of the system in his mind, he summoned up his courage and said, "child..."


    Zheng Yu''s eyes were full of horror. Bai Yutang trembled and said: "you see I''m wearing his clothes The relationship between us is needless to say, son My child... "


    Bai Yutang''s heart was about to stop. At last, he couldn''t stand the other party''s terrible look. He just closed his eyes tightly and said, "the child is my adopted brother, not yours!"


    Zheng Yu''s body trembled and her eyes turned red. Looking at the white jade hall in front of her, she wanted to kill her!


    "What did you say? My child... " Zheng Yu was suddenly hit so hard that he couldn''t believe what Bai Yutang said. Driven by his anger, he grabbed Bai Yutang''s neck with red eyes: "bitch! How dare you... "


    Bai Yutang was almost strangled, but Zheng Yu suddenly let go at the last moment.


    "You go Don''t show up in front of me in the future, or... " Zheng Yu gritted her teeth and said, "otherwise I will kill you!"


    Bai Yutang suddenly regained his breath again. He was greedy and took a big breath. Hearing this, he ran away.


    The system looked at this scene, silent for a long time!


    That''s it! Zheng Yu can''t take Bai Yutang back! Is it because baiyutang is not the baiyutang in history, so it is always like this Is it predestined?


    Bai Yutang left the alley, hiding from people all the way, and finally found a broken temple where she could settle down. She kicked the air and asked the system, "is there anyone around? Did he send someone to follow him? "


    The system is closing down!


    "No! You can rest assured that there is no carbon based organism in a 20 meter radius! " Bai Yutang was relieved and quickly changed into Yi Rong clothes.


    She regains the man''s white jade hall again. Her face is really not good-looking. It''s very difficult for her to survive in such a series of events. She''d better go back early to avoid meeting Zheng Yu. Maybe she will be beaten by Zheng Yu as a adulterer


    Baiyutang, with Li Taibai''s shell on her head, is walking on the familiar street. She just wants to go back to the Academy quickly and never meet Zheng Yu again!


    When she was out of the city, she met Zheng Yu, who had resumed her regular clothes


    "What a coincidence, Shizi. I didn''t expect you to go out of the city too..."


    Zheng Yu wanted to disguise herself as if nothing had happened, but her facial muscles suddenly became stiff. She could no longer express her feelings of happiness, anger, sadness and happiness as usual. When she was nervous, she had to write "guilty heart" on her face!


    "Unfortunately, I''m going to Chongxin college to see you!" Zheng Yu''s face turned black and became the bottom of the pot. Looking at Bai Yutang, her eyes were full of hatred.


    Seeing the robe on Bai Yutang''s body at this time, his eyes were full of red blood. His eyes swept down and saw that there was a slight tear on his sleeve. He wanted to tear the damn bastard apart!


    This dress was still on "baiyutang" before. Why did he tear a corner of the sleeve in the twinkling of an eye? It was because he accidentally tore it during the confrontation just now! And this dress, now it''s on this son of a bitch!


    At first, he thought that "baiyutang" was doubtful, but now when he saw the real evidence, there was no doubt at all! If it''s not an ambiguous relationship, why do they change clothes for each other!


    This dress is close to the body, but they have no scruple to exchange it! So close! Really a pair of adulterers!


    "I have other things to do. I''d better talk about it later. I''ll go first..."


    Bai Yutang walked out of the city quickly and walked out for a long time. She was glad to escape the disaster. Unexpectedly, she turned her face and saw that Zheng Yutang was close to her. She stared at her not far away and said nothing, as if she would kill her in the next second.


    Bai Yutang was so scared that his hair stood upright, and his vocal cords were shaking: "I have something to say Don''t follow me like this... "Zheng Yu approached her step by step and looked at her coldly: "what are you good at? Just because you know how to write poetry, so you can attract her to like you? "


    Looking back carefully, Zheng Yu is even more angry. At the beginning, she didn''t agree to marry him. I''m afraid it''s not because she yearned for freedom, but because she already had someone in her heart!


    The person in her heart is the little white face in front of her, who can''t carry the shoulder!


    Zheng Yu, who thinks she has figured out the cause and effect, is very angry. She is about to teach the little white face a lesson. Suddenly, Han Qing''s voice comes from behind: "Taibai, you are here!"


    Han Qing''s right hand is still wrapped with gauze, and his face is pale. He should have gone back to recuperate when he was injured. But when he was in the hospital, Bai Yutang''s performance was really worrying. Han Qing found it out alone. It was getting late. He thought that he could not find anyone. He did not think that heaven would let him find it.


    Han Qing didn''t notice the tense atmosphere for a moment. He only looked at Bai Yutang with concern. After confirming that there was nothing left, he asked, "Taibai, what happened to you in the hospital just now? Why run out suddenly The doctor thinks you are possessed by evil... "


    Bai Yutang pursed his lips and didn''t dare to make a sound, for fear that he would completely annoy Zheng Yu, who was about to run away.


    Han Qing can''t wait for an answer. He finally realizes that something is wrong.


    "My son What are you and Taibai talking about? Do you think it''s too white for her to threaten again? "


    Han Qing has reason to suspect that his friend was bullied by Zheng Yu.


    After all, Han Qing also heard about those things. Zheng Yu has enough motivation to attack his friends. In the situation he saw with his own eyes, his friends really seem to be bullied!

 Chapter 587

    Bai Yutang looks at Han Qing and thinks, good brother, you are right!


    At the critical moment, you are the only one to help me! Although you are also a scholar who has no power to bind a chicken, you are the master more reliable than anyone else!


    Zheng Yu sneered, angry he is also impolite to Han Qing: "do you know what happened? If you don''t know the facts, help Li Taibai to talk. Han Qing, what''s your brain? Don''t you have a clear mind when you fight against the emperor? "


    Bai Yutang looks at Han Qing''s face as white as jade. She can be sure that it''s not shy, but angry!


    "Shut up! What did Taibai do to make you call her a beast! You are no better than an animal in your behavior of insulting people! "


    Han Qing angrily retorts, accidentally involving the palm of the wound, immediately pain straight cold sweat.


    "You can ask her! Ask the beast! Does she not know that a friend''s wife should not be deceived? I''ve read all the books of sages for so many years


    Zheng Yu wanted to do it, but she could see the corner of her clothes in the shadow of the big tree not far away. She had to hold her breath and clap her hand on the wine flag pole beside her!


    With a click, the thick wooden pole at the mouth of the bowl broke!


    White jade hall when the sweat hair upright, subconsciously to Han Qing back to hide.


    Zheng Yu saw this scene and laughed sarcastically.


    Han Qing frowns and looks at his friend. He hesitates, but he doesn''t know how to speak.


    Is this good friend of his having an affair with the woman Zheng Yu likes?


    If this is true, then It''s really his fault.


    "How dare you say that? Didn''t you just be right? I''m a dog


    Zheng Yu''s scolding was too cruel. Bai Yutang was not angry. He was angry for his good friend: "don''t go too far, Prince!"


    Zheng Yu sneers, completely does not put Han Qing''s threat in the eye.


    Han Qing took Bai Yutang to the front and asked seriously, "Taibai, what''s the matter?"


    Bai Yutang wants to cry without tears. How did she think of this bad idea! Again, she would never be so impulsive again.


    "Well I can''t make it clear for a moment and a half. I''ll talk to you later when I have a chance. "


    Bai Yutang was vague. When she lied just now, she was impulsive and didn''t think so much about it. Now she thinks clearly, and suddenly she thinks that there is an extremely subtle loophole in the lie. Once detected, the lie will be completely exposed.


    Be careful. Don''t mention it now. Otherwise, Zheng Yu will find it more troublesome.


    Han Qing was silent and looked up at the sky for a long time before he said, "it''s getting late now. Let''s go back to the Academy first. Otherwise, it''s dark and the road is remote. I''m afraid it''s hard to go."


    Bai Yutang now only wants to have wings to fly away from this terrible place. There is no reason to disagree: "brother Han is right. It''s time for us to go back after we''ve been out for so long."


    If she doesn''t go back, she''s afraid Zheng Yu will kill her.


    It''s not a joke. Just with Zheng Yu''s power of clapping the broken pole, if she claps it on her, nothing will happen!


    "Han Qing, you can go back, but this man, you have to stay for me!" Zheng Yutai pointed to Bai Yutang, who was too strong to refuse.


    "Shiziye, no matter what happens, I believe Taibai is not the kind of person who has no aim!" Han Qing said pause, tone gradually become firm: "where today''s Taibai, where I am!"


    To see this atmosphere gradually tense, war is imminent, baiyutang had to stand up: "shiziye, what do you want?"


    Zheng yuhen stares at her. If her eyes can turn into a knife to kill, she may have been cut to pieces by the man in front of her.


    "I want your life!" Zheng Yuyin said in a deep voice. He looked particularly terrible now.


    Bai Yutang really wants to cry without tears. He is about to harden his head and open his mouth to persuade him to be soft. Suddenly, a horse comes to Zheng Yu and stops. The young general turns over, dismounts and bows to tell him, "my Lord, the emperor has something urgent to see."


    Bai Yutang was relieved, and finally wanted to send this killing God away?


    Zheng Yu looked at the messenger, as if his eyes were gradually covered with a cold fog. After a long time, he looked up and took a deep breath: "Li Taibai, you wait for me! I''m Zheng Yu''s favorite. You dare to touch me! I''ll let you know that there are some people you can''t afford! "


    Horseshoe flying tower dust Road, raised bursts of dust, white jade hall watching Zheng Yu left, you sigh: "this time things are big."


    Originally, she couldn''t show up as a woman, but now she offends Zheng Yu again. How can she get along in the capital!


    In the setting sun, a delicate carriage was driving on the official road. Han Qing worried: "Taibai, tell me the truth, are you really Did something that was not done by a gentleman? "


    Thinking of Zheng Yu''s saying, "don''t cheat your friend''s wife," Han Qing is shocked. He never gets close to a girl''s best friend. Once he has a relationship with a girl, he breaks out this kind of thing. Han Qing, who has experienced big storms, is shocked."Well It''s actually like this... " Bai Yutang revealed a little bit. She confessed everything except what she couldn''t say.


    Knowing that it''s just a misunderstanding, Han Qing is relieved. If he really starts with Zheng Yu''s woman, Han Qing can''t accept it for a while.


    "Why don''t you explain it clearly? Why should it be so embarrassing? " Han Qing can''t figure it out. Otherwise, Zheng Yu will misunderstand him all the time. I''m afraid that his good friend will get Zheng Yu''s revenge.


    "I can''t do this. My sister has children, but She doesn''t like Zheng Yu. In contrast, she prefers to be free. Maybe you can''t understand why a woman has such a strange idea... "


    In this era, the mainstream value of women is to marry and teach children. If a woman does not want to marry and teach children, it is estimated that in the eyes of the aborigines of this era, she is a complete freak.


    Han Qing shook his head, lowered his head to cover up the complexity, and said in a cold voice, "why don''t I understand? Is it necessary to live in accordance with the secular track? What''s so strange about not wanting to get married? I''m going to die alone, too! "


    Bai Yutang almost forgot Han Qing''s Sanguan, but he was violently destroyed by the one on the throne today. It''s hard to avoid some unusual ideas.


    "Now is not the time to discuss this. If you can''t explain it, Zheng Yu will send someone to track down my sister. But if you don''t explain it, I''m afraid I haven''t stayed in the capital."


    Bai Yutang is bitter and astringent. I don''t know if she has a conflict with the capital. After she came to the capital, she experienced more and more bad things.


    "Well It''s really hard. " Han Qing is entangled. He can''t think of any solution for the moment. If he really drags on like this, things will get out of hand.

 Chapter 588

    "Or I''ll tell shiziye that it''s just a coincidence that my sister wore my clothes that day In this way, will he be able to calm down? " Bai Yutang, who couldn''t think of a solution, came up with this bad idea in a hurry.


    Han Qing is speechless, you brain It''s not easy to come up with such a bad idea!


    With your explanation, Zheng Yu''s brain can''t think of all the previous cases? Do you think people are as stupid and naive as you are?


    "As long as Shizi doesn''t have time to trouble you, but it''s not easy..."


    Han Qing tangled, in the end how, the other party will not have time to find her trouble?


    Bai Yutang''s eyes lit up, pointed to the sky and said, "I''ve come up with a way!"


    Han Qing didn''t show any surprise. Instead, he was very worried about his friend''s method. As for the bad idea he just came up with, he didn''t have any confidence in this so-called good method.


    "Let''s go to Mr. Qin! He must have a way! What''s more, if he speaks for me, he should be able to stop the prince a little bit? "


    Han Qing is indifferent. For a long time, he looks at his friend with a complicated face: "do you think Mr. Qin is willing to toss about for such a mess?"


    If it wasn''t for his good upbringing, Han Qing might have doubted his friend''s intelligence directly.


    Bai Yutang, who has just been pregnant for three years, has no idea that his wise image in Han Qing''s eyes has begun to collapse.


    "As long as my offer is moving enough, Mr. Qin will certainly be willing to."


    Bai Yutang is full of confidence. If it''s a big deal, she''ll get some new fans and write some new poems with different styles. At that time, she won''t be afraid of Qin Shenming!


    "Well Not really? " Han Qing still disagrees. Although Qin Shenming has a high reputation, he is no longer an official in the imperial court. Fame and political influence are two different things. If Zheng Yu refuses to give Mr. Qin face and refuses to give up, then Mr. Qin can''t help it.


    "No matter, dead horse should be a live horse doctor!"


    He made up his mind to go back to the Academy. The next day, Qin Shenming returned from school to have a rest. Bai Yutang stepped on the steps to visit Qin Shenming.


    Han Qing is not at ease, also followed.


    When he came to the room, Bai Yutang was stunned. Then he said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that Mr. Qin is still very busy here? It''s disturbing that we''re both here to visit. "


    Su Mu and Su Yuan are both here, and they don''t know what they are talking about. Although they all have a smile on their faces, the atmosphere in the room seems a little strange.


    Seeing Bai Yutang and Han Qing, Qin Shenming''s tense face eased slightly. His tone was indifferent and he said, "I didn''t disturb you."


    With that, Qin Shenming turned his eyes to Su Mu and Su Yuan again, and said in a cold voice, "Shanchang and Taibai have business to discuss, so let''s go back first."


    Su Mu smile slightly a stagnant, quickly return to normal, Bi respectful salute back.


    Bai Yutang can see that Qin Shenming must have been talking about something she didn''t know just now, but at the moment, she can''t protect herself. It''s more important to solve her own problems.


    "Mr. Qin, you''re wrong. I''m here today not for business, but for personal business! To be honest, I have a private matter to ask Mr. Qin to help me. "


    Qin Shenming slightly squinted and touched his goatee. He glanced down at the white jade hall and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Han Qing was embarrassed to see her friend, and helped her to tell the whole story. After finishing the request, he sighed and said helplessly: "this is a tough matter. Please help Mr. Qin, otherwise Taibai will not be able to stay in the capital any longer."


    After hearing the name of Zheng Yu, Qin Shenming suddenly stiffened, then pretended to be indifferent and said, "this It''s all caused by that woman. You go to that woman and ask her to explain. Things can be solved easily. Now that all the girls have children, they are still struggling. They really don''t know what to do! "


    Han Qing shakes his head and says that the pregnant girl is different from ordinary people.


    Qin Shenming did not answer immediately, but bowed his head to meditate.


    However, in Han Qing''s and Bai Yutang''s eyes, it was silence and silent refusal.


    Bai Yutang was worried. He couldn''t help taking out a delicate jade bone fan from his wide sleeve and said with a forced smile, "let me worry about it. It''s our fault. It''s an apology. Please give it to my husband''s staff, so that we won''t feel guilty all day and feel sorry for him."


    Although Qin Shenming is no longer young, his eyes are deeper and clearer than those of young people.


    His eyes fell on the jade bone fan. At last, he couldn''t help being curious and reached for the fan.


    The tentacles of the fan handle are warm and feel very good. He caressed them carefully and couldn''t put them down.


    "Well, you are also sensible and polite. I can help you once."


    Qin Shenming so agreed, because a jade bone fan!


    Han Qing had seen the fan, and it was really elegant and hard to buy. But the famous Mr. Qin was so easily moved that he didn''t think it was true!Bai Yutang said that this is not strange! After all, according to the other party''s fan addiction, it''s normal to promise!


    You know, that fan, but she spent 200 faith energy points to buy from the mall! Shopping mall products, must be fine!


    At the government house, Zheng Yu heard that Qin Shenming was visiting. She hesitated and went to see someone.


    Even though he has been involved in corruption, Zheng Yu still believes in Qin Shenming''s character and integrity.


    "Mr. Qin, long time no see. How are you?" Zheng Yu invited people to the table and ordered them to serve tea.


    His attitude towards Qin Shenming was very friendly, but when he thought of the close relationship between this man and that Li Taibai, he always had a knot in his heart, which made him unable to smile to Qin Shenming as before.


    "I''m fine, but maybe I''ll be fine soon." Qin Shenming sighed, and his eyes couldn''t help looking tired.


    "I can''t understand that. Sir, I''m teaching in Chongxin college now. I''m free and easy. What''s wrong?"


    Qin Shenming has heard the implication of the other party. It seems that the other party already knows that the case is being re investigated and that he is involved.


    However, he is now the main person in charge of the case. He can''t disclose the progress of the investigation of the case casually, and he can''t directly disclose a bit of internal information to the suspect.


    If the other party is asking, he will have to see off.


    "I know that the breach of the Yangtze River dyke may involve the officials of the former dynasty, but I, Qin Shenming, am here today. I swear by my reputation of more than 40 years that I have never embezzled a cent of the money for building the dyke!"


    Qin Shen''s eyes were sharp, and his words were firm without hesitation.

 Chapter 589

    Zheng Yu put away her relaxed look and said: "Mr. Qin said that he didn''t embezzle a cent of silver. Do you have a certificate?"


    Qin Shenming''s face was slightly stiff. In Zheng Yu''s eyes, he finally dropped his head a little dejected: "no!"


    He is not corrupt


    I didn''t choose to go along with those greedy people, but he


    Looking back on his career as an official and herdsman, Qin Shenming always had a hurdle in his heart It''s a secret that can''t be told to outsiders. If you say it, maybe his reputation will be destroyed.


    "Mr. Qin, you don''t have to worry about corruption. You don''t have to worry about ghosts knocking on the door if you don''t do anything bad. You came to me today to explain your worry. I don''t know what Mr. Qin is worried about? Worried about being implicated? "


    When Zheng Yu is calm and solemn, he has a self-confident momentum. He looks at Qin Shenming as if he is not looking at Qin Shenming, but directly at Qin Shenming''s deep evil and darkness.


    "If Mr. Qin is worried that I wronged you when I investigate a case, you need not worry so much, because I will not wronged an innocent person, and I will not let go of any guilty person!"


    The corners of Qin Shenming''s mouth moved, and at last the whole person was dejected: "I''m a guilty man When I was a magistrate in Mingyuan County on the lower reaches of the Yangtze River, I was building a dam on the Yangtze River.


    At that time, I was wrong to know that those people were shoddy and embezzled the money to control the flood. When I first entered the officialdom, the embezzlers were all senior officials of the imperial court. I couldn''t afford to offend them, so I chose to turn a blind eye to them If I had known today, I shouldn''t have swallowed it


    When Zheng Yu heard this, she said angrily, "if you don''t report your case, it''s the same crime according to the law! Mr. Qin, do you know how many people are displaced because of the breach of the dike? Just because of you who claim to have read the books of sages! How many wives and children have been separated and their families have been destroyed


    A few days ago, he listened to the report from the following people, and now he is deeply shocked by the tragic situation in the disaster area.


    "It''s all my fault. I admit I''m guilty, but I''m not here just because of it."


    Qin Shenming summoned up the courage to look at Zheng Yu. His face slightly drew, but he sighed: "I''m here today to ask shiziye for a favor. If shiziye is willing to help me, I''d like to reciprocate and tell you a secret, which is about your favorite girl."


    Zheng Yu missed a breath, looking at Qin Shenming unnaturally, as if to see the trace of lying from his face.


    "How do you know her secret? Have you come to deceive me? "


    Although Zheng Yu wanted to know, she still kept calm and didn''t show an expression of excitement and gaffe.


    "Did the girl say that the child is not yours?"


    As soon as Qin Shenming''s voice fell, Zheng Yu''s breath suddenly became short. His hand under the table clenched into a fist, and the blue tendons on the back of his hand burst up. He was excited, but his face was indifferent.


    "What does Mr. Qin know? To put it bluntly, why go around like this?"


    Qin Shenming shook his head and sighed in his heart. It seemed that he was a little sorry for that little friend.


    "In fact, the child the girl is pregnant with is yours! This is what my little friend Taibai himself and I admit. It''s not false! "


    Zheng Yu''s pupil shrinks, almost can''t help but stand up and go to ask Li Taibai directly.


    But at the thought of her wearing his clothes, Zheng Yu sneered: "even if the child is mine, they are two brothers and sisters, which is also true! It''s no use talking to me now! "


    Zheng Yu was half happy and half angry. They were like ice and fire, which tormented his heart.


    Qin Shenming, ha ha, young people''s emotions are not hidden deep enough. If they don''t care, why listen to his nonsense here.


    "That dress was also due to misunderstanding. Taibai Xiaoyou said that the girl was thinly dressed at that time, and she was still recovering from the cold, so he gave the dress to the girl. The girl was dressed in Taibai clothes, and she wanted to take her luggage secretly. Who knew that she met you on the way..."


    After careful explanation, this misunderstanding was solved in another way!


    If Bai Yutang knew, he would take back the fan he gave to Qin Shenming! It''s sold by teammates. It''s really enough.


    "Good..." Zheng Yu is angry and happy, happy that Bai Yutang didn''t fall in love with others, angry that he was cheated by the two brothers and sisters! It''s irritating!


    Qin Shenming said what he knew and turned to himself.


    "I''ve told shiziye all I know. I hope shiziye, when you are investigating a case, don''t be affected by foreign affairs, and don''t be wronged because of your personal happiness, anger and position."


    Qin Shenming gave a stiff smile and solemnly promised: "as long as I am investigating, I will not be wronged and implicate the innocent. Mr. Qin can rest assured! But I have one thing to ask Mr. Qin. "


    He slightly narrowed his eyes and thought of Li Taibai, who played him around. He showed a dangerous smile: "I hope Mr. Qin can help me pay attention to Li Taibai. If I can find out the news of Yutang from Li Taibai, I will be very grateful."Qin Shenming only hesitated for a moment, then nodded and agreed: "I try my best, but if I can''t find anything, don''t blame me."


    When the two reached a deal, the host and the guest were happy, but Bai Yutang didn''t know that he was in danger now.


    After she became pregnant, she became more and more fond of sour food. In the middle of the night, she was hungry and couldn''t help coming to the kitchen for food.


    Who knows the kitchen corridor, she saw the dark corner, Su Mu and Qin Shenming are talking, two people gabble, the voice is also deliberately low.


    She couldn''t hear what they were talking about, but seeing their mysterious and furtive appearance, she also knew that they were talking about something that could not be compared with other people.


    Bai Yutang realized that he should avoid suspicion and went back to his room with hunger.


    "I knew I would not be picky at dinner!" Bai Yutang covered his rumbling stomach and repented.


    She came to the space, but only to see a large area of fruits and vegetables are growing, no one can eat!


    "System, give me something to eat, I can''t stand it!" Bai Yutang had no choice but to order the system to find something to eat for her. Otherwise, she would really faint.


    "The cheapest and most suitable food for the host, nutrition during pregnancy, 300 points of faith energy, do you want to buy it?"


    Bai Yutang startled off his chin and said, "are you taking advantage of the fire? Three hundred points of belief energy, you might as well say you want to rob it


    You know, up to now, her belief energy balance is only nearly 3000 points! One potion costs three hundred. It''s a unscrupulous businessman!

 Chapter 590

    "This is the price code. It''s absolutely fair for the old and the young. The host can check the price code of the mall."


    Bai Yutang really checked it, but it''s really 300 belief energy points! There are also four big words in bold capital below the potion: "never discount!"


    Bai Yutang was convinced and said to the system feebly, "buy it! Can''t I buy it? "


    As soon as the words came to an end, a tube of light blue medicine appeared in Bai Yutang''s hand. She got close to the medicine and looked at it with wide eyes. She couldn''t help asking, "are you sure it''s taken orally?"


    The medicine is still in a light fog, and the smell is hard to say.


    System haughtily snorted, incomparably proud way: "this thing is the best nutrition medicament! Especially suitable for pregnant women! Host, if you were not my host, I would not recommend this medicine to you! You know, some things are more expensive than this medicine, and the effect is not as good as this medicine! "


    Bai Yutang was so hungry that he closed his eyes and poured the medicine into his throat bravely!


    Just a breath of time, Bai Yutang did not feel hungry, even because of pregnancy caused by irritability are a lot better.


    It''s amazing.


    "System, how can I have a baby then? I''m a man now And it''s still in the capital. If you restore your daughter''s body... "


    The system thought about it carefully and said, "didn''t you break up with Zheng Yu completely? What''s to be afraid of? "


    Bai Yutang didn''t expect that Mr. Qin, who asked her to help, had betrayed her secretly. She thought she had got rid of Zheng Yu, and laughed and said, "that''s right! It seems that I don''t have to worry about it any more. "


    Now Mr. Qin has convinced Zheng Yu that the superior shiziye won''t make trouble any more. No matter what her state is, she doesn''t have to worry about Zheng Yu''s stinking man any more! Congratulations!


    Bai Yutang, who is in a good mood, immediately cooks when she hears that the results of the first monthly exam have come out!


    I haven''t touched the kitchen utensils for a long time. Bai Yutang is a little strange, but this time, what she did was a simplified version of the champion banquet.


    There are five main dishes, twelve cold dishes, ten snacks, five soups and six auxiliary dishes, and the main course is roast deer tendon,.


    This simplified version of the number one banquet, but she managed to let a teacher Fu taught her. After she came to ancient times, it was the first time for her to do this banquet. In order to be perfect, she worked hard for a long time.


    When the number one scholar''s banquet was finished, he happened to catch up with the school break. Bai Yutang ordered the bookboy to adjust the tables and chairs in the backyard and serve the dishes, while he went to the front to invite someone himself.


    "Are you sure you want to drop out?"


    Han Qing''s tone was solemn and his eyes were heavy. Obviously, he didn''t finish his withdrawal.


    "Wei Qin has made up his mind. Don''t blame me, sir. My mother is very ill. I want to serve her. Please forgive me."


    "You are gifted and have a great future in the imperial examination. It''s a pity to drop out when you should study."


    Although Han Qing felt a pity, he had no choice but to let the student''s heart decide. He could not stop others from being filial to his mother, so he could only regret to let it go.


    "In this case, I''m not good to retain, but one thing, if you want to re-enter school, you can come to me and I''ll reserve a place for you in advance."


    Wei Qin grinned bitterly, his nose was sour, and tears in his eyes almost fell down. In order to cover up his abnormality, he bowed his hand and covered his abnormal look: "thank you for your kindness. If you have a chance, Wei Qin..."


    I don''t need to talk about the following.


    Han Qing watched Wei Qin leave, the autumn wind blowing, sleeves flying, maple leaves falling on his shoulder, he lost his mind, even baiyutang walked to the side did not notice.


    Bai Yutang helps Han Qing remove the maple leaf from his shoulder and says with a smile, "what do you want? So lost? "


    Han Qing said with a bitter smile, "it''s nothing. You cook yourself today. Let''s go. Let me try your cooking."


    Bai Yutang didn''t ask any more. Together, they called Qin Shenming and his outstanding students to enjoy the delicious food in the backyard.


    Su Mu heard that Li Taibai Shixian had prepared the champion banquet in person. He wanted to see it, but he didn''t want to be rejected.


    The reason for Bai Yutang''s refusal is very simple: "the academy has rules for a long time. Only when you are the first in the exam, can you come to the banquet of the number one scholar. Mr. Su is only staying for the time being. Please don''t make me embarrassed."


    Han Qing didn''t speak, and obviously agreed with this.


    Su Mu asks for no fun and leaves in ashes.


    When all the people came, Han Qingxian encouraged the students who won the first place in the exam, affirmed their talent in reading, and encouraged them a few more words. Finally, they were ready to eat.


    Bai Yutang tried his best this time, and the effect of his heart was also very obvious. Seeing how the people on the scene were eating happily, we can probably guess whether the No. 1 banquet was delicious.


    After eating, the crowd dispersed, only a student in a shabby blue shirt stayed.


    "Sir Everyone has eaten it. I don''t know I wonder if I can take the rest of the meal home? "


    Pluck up the courage to finish saying this, the student blushed.Although this kind of behavior is not appropriate, his younger brother has lost his meat for three months. In order to provide for him to enter school, his family has run out of money. He really can''t bear to look at his younger brother


    Bai Yutang laughs and looks at the student with an encouraging look. She has some impression of this person. It seems that her name is Chen Chen She was poor at home, studied hard and had a good mind. She had a good impression on this student.


    "Of course you can. Your behavior is very good and deserves great praise. Cherish food and don''t waste it. I hope you can keep this precious character in the future!"


    Bai Yutang not only agreed, but also did not lag behind in her actual actions. She ordered the book boy to help pack up the leftovers. She told the other party a few words and then let them go.


    Han Qing could not help sighing: "the poor children in this academy, life is not easy."


    Bai Yutang himself is a person from the bottom. Naturally, he knows how hard life is for the people at the bottom.


    "They can still read books. In fact, they are better than many people."


    They are heavy hearted. In mengpozhai, Han Qing takes the initiative to offer tuition free to those poor children. Bai Yutang thinks about it and shakes his head cautiously: "it''s not right. At that time, all the townships will know tuition free. It''s estimated that everyone will come to our college."


    Han Qing thinks that he didn''t think about it carefully, and reminds him: "there are quota, you don''t have to worry."


    There is a quota, even if someone wants to take advantage of it, it can''t.


    "Don''t think it''s so simple. Our college has grown up so fast that it''s already very eye-catching. If we get tuition fee reduction, it''s estimated that the benevolence of our college will be widely spread outside."


    Han Qingqi said strangely, "isn''t that a good thing? Isn''t it good that the academy has a good reputation? "


    Bai Yutang laughs bitterly. Thinking of the moral kidnapping cases in his last life, he shakes his head and says, "it''s not necessarily a good thing."

 Chapter 591

    If Chongxin college is an old school, it will only be praised. But if it is a newly rising school, it will not only have an unrealistic good reputation, but also have more troubles hidden behind it.


    If we are not 100% sure of solving these problems, we''d better not toss about at this stage.


    Bai Yutang analyzed the reality and speculated about the development of the situation to Han Qing. He was stunned by Han Qing''s statement.


    "I always thought that Taibai you might not know the sufferings of the common people. I didn''t think you could see it so clearly."


    Han Qing laughs bitterly. On the other hand, he is the head of the Academy.


    Bai Yutang couldn''t bear to see Han Qing hit. He mused: "in fact, it''s not that there is no solution."


    If there is a good reason to reduce tuition fees, then it will not cause those messy troubles.


    Han Qing also thought of a solution. To Bai Yutang, who is in deep thought, they look at each other and smile. Han Qing asks, "I also thought of a solution. Do you know if our methods are the same?"


    Bai Yutang touched his chin and said with great interest, "you say it first."


    She is very curious, Han Qing came up with a good way.


    "We can''t just rely on the poor to reduce the tuition fees. This will only allow some people who are greedy for the cheap to exploit the loopholes. In this case, we can take the students'' achievements as the standard of evaluation. At the same time, we should also assess their moral character. Only poor students with both moral character can reduce the tuition fees."


    Han Qing talks with confidence. He looks more energetic than he used to be.


    With his own thoughts, Han Qing turned and asked Bai Yutang, "Taibai, what do you think of this method?"


    What else can Bai Yutang do? Yes, of course! That''s what she thought.


    "Heroes think alike!"


    Wanton laughter with the wind floating in the wind, spread out so far


    Su Mu comes with Su Yuan and hears the laughter coming from mengpozhai.


    Su Yuan looked at the gate of mengpozhai with envy on his face and said: "Mr. Taibai and Mr. Shanchang, Han Qing, are very kind. I don''t know what they are talking about when they laugh so happily..."


    Su Mu laughs. His younger brother, after occasionally reading Li Taibai''s poetry anthology, has always respected Li Taibai very much. When he heard that Li Taibai was a teacher in Chongxin academy, he begged for nothing to come here to study. At first, his parents were reluctant. The reason why they agreed was also because of some inhumane reasons.


    Poor little brother, he may not know that after the matter is solved, he will still leave the college, and he will not be a student of Mr. Taibai.


    Su Mu sighed a pity in his heart, and said with a smile: "let''s go and have a look at what the mountain chief and Mr. Taibai are saying to make him laugh so happily."


    When he came to mengpozhai, Su Mu raised his hand and knocked on the door. Unfortunately, a sudden autumn wind blew open the half open door, and the scene in the study came into his eyes unprepared.


    Han Qing stands beside Bai Yutang, smiles and lowers his body to help Bai Yutang arrange his hair crown. He is calm and gentle, and no longer cold and indifferent.


    Bai Yutang reclined on the chair, lazy temperament, attractive face, deep eyebrows stretch, enjoying the service of Han Qing.


    Just now, Bai Yutang was so happy that he accidentally bumped into the bookcase and crooked his hair crown. Han Qingzheng helped him to do it. If he could not do it, he would not do it. Therefore, Bai Yutang enjoyed Han Qing''s service with peace of mind.


    "Sir..."


    "Shanchang..."


    Su Mu and Su Yuan were slightly stunned when they saw this scene, and then they were a little embarrassed: "I''m sorry to disturb you two gentlemen..."


    Bai Yutang was careless and didn''t care. He waved his hand and said, "nothing. What''s the matter with you?"


    After finishing the crown, Han Qing asked: "Taibai, you can''t be careless next time, or you will not only bump a crown wrong next time!"


    "Well, well I''ll pay attention later. "


    "Last time, Mr. Shan refused to enroll his younger brother in your college, because the number of students was full. Now the number of students in your college is free. I don''t know..."


    Su Mu said, eyes in Han Qing and his younger brother back and forth drift, the implication is very obvious.


    Han Qing and how can not understand each other''s meaning, now there is no reason to refuse, had to nod agreed.


    "Since Su Yuan is devoted to learning, let''s study in our college."


    After getting the approval, Su Yuan immediately laughed, then patted his chest and assured: "don''t worry, Mr. Yuan will devote himself to learning and live up to his teaching!"


    The kid''s big behavior made all three people laugh.


    Bai Yutang saw that the boy''s eyes had not shifted since he came in. He was curious for a moment and said, "how do you know that you will be my student? You know, I''m not the only one in Chongxin college! "


    Only the most outstanding students will be taught under her name. Ordinary students are generally taught by Han Qing.Recently, Han Qing also plans to find a strong teacher to teach those students with mediocre talent. Is Su Yuan so sure that he has excellent talent and will be assigned to teach under her name?


    During his time in the Academy, Su Yuan had already understood the rules here. Naturally, he knew that only the best students could be taught by Mr. Taibai. However, he had confidence in himself! He can definitely become a student of Mr. Taibai!


    Su Yuan, full of confidence, held his head high and said with pride: "I will definitely pass the examination! Become Mr. Taibai''s student! Because I think I''m smart! And people around me say I''m a bookworm and a smart man! "


    Su Yuan, who is self-confident, doesn''t know what he is doing. In the eyes of many people, he is not self-confident, but more narcissistic!


    Han Qing, who has always been a cold person, can''t help laughing. Bai Yutang laughs directly. Should we say that the child feels too good about himself? Or should we say that the child doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth?


    Su mu can''t bear to look directly at him. Don''t look at his brother any more. He''s so shameful!


    "She Di is young and childish. Don''t blame him, sir. He is not a frivolous man."


    Su Mu tries to explain for herself.


    Bai Yutang beamed and patted Su Yuan''s head in high spirits. He praised Su Yuan sincerely and said, "good boy! How confident


    When Su Yuan heard that he was praised by his favorite admirer, he straightened up his waist!


    "Of course! I''ve heard that my husband is the most confident person. At the lantern night party, one person''s tongue fights with others. It''s amazing. I learned this self-confidence from my husband. "


    It turned out that this person was still her brain powder. Bai Yutang''s smile was more sincere, and he said, "your learning heart is really spiritual, but you have to remember that self-confidence is a good thing, but if you have enough ability to support it, then self-confidence will become narcissism, remembe

 Chapter 592

    Bai Yutang is just a casual remark, but who let Su Yuan be her admirer?


    Every word of Mr. Taibai, the immortal poet he worships, is truth!


    Su Yuan was in a strong mood and assured: "don''t worry, sir. I will be confident and not narcissistic in the future."


    These words make a child worship him to this point. Han Qing and Su Mu feel incredible.


    Although he knew that his brother had always liked Li Taibai, a talented poet, he was still in a mixed mood when he saw Su Yuan''s dogleg worship of Li Taibai.


    "Brother, you''d better go back to your studies first. To be a student of Mr. Taibai, you have to pass the exam!"


    As soon as Su Yuan heard this, he became serious. He bowed his hand and left: "my brother is right. I want to go back to brush up and prepare ahead of time! Sir, I will be your student! Wait for me to pass the examination


    When a 10-year-old child makes such a serious move, it has to be said that Bai Yutang''s heart is about to be sprouted.


    "Go, go!"


    Bai Yutang''s kind and gentle smile makes her elegant and outstanding.


    Now there''s only Su Mu left, and Han Qing doesn''t speak, which means that if there''s nothing else, you''ll leave quickly. Su mu, a delicate person who can look at people''s faces, seems to be unaware of Han Qing''s thoughts. Instead, he laughs and invites him to say: "Mr. Shan Chang, it''s a good day this autumn..."


    Han Qing took a look at Bai Yutang and turned to avoid Su Mu''s eyes. His face was cool and his voice was even colder: "say the point."


    He learned this sentence from his good friend. Once he saw a dispute between his good friend and the library of the Academy. The man was nagging and couldn''t distinguish clearly. His good friend couldn''t bear it. He interrupted the man with a "say the key point". Later, the man was nagging again, and she said, "say the key point!"


    He who is close to Zhu is red, and he who is close to Mo is black. Han Qing unconsciously takes this as a common saying.


    "It''s just the right weather today. I''ve ordered an elegant room in the Yellow Crane Tower. If Mr. yamanaga and I don''t like it, why don''t we have a drink with me?"


    Han Qing didn''t want to go. He ate it before. He''s not hungry now.


    Can see oneself good friend this one face is ready to move of look in the eyes, he refuse of words became readily agree: "that let Su childe spend."


    Su Yuan quickly said that it was nothing. He was polite and considerate. Bai Yutang admired him for his good words, especially his unremarkable efforts.


    She asked herself that she had a certain resistance to flattery, but she would say something to Su mu, and then she was flattered by the other party and couldn''t find the north.


    If this man is going to be an official, he must be able to get along well.


    The Yellow Crane Tower and the white jade hall haven''t been here for some time. Today, when they come again, the white jade hall only finds that its running room and welcoming guests have become strange faces.


    It''s a familiar building, but the restaurant operators have changed their faces.


    At the beginning, she meant to entrust the Yellow Crane Tower to Han Qing for the time being. Who knows, when Zhao''s parents found out, they secretly kept looking for trouble. Han Qing got impatient and simply gave the Yellow Crane Tower back to Zhao Jin, and Zhao Jin Having just lost Mu Yunsheng, I''m not interested in running the Yellow Crane Tower any more, so as not to hurt my feelings.


    Zhao''s parents also know their son''s situation, and now give Zhao Mian the Yellow Crane Tower as a dowry.


    Now running the Yellow Crane Tower, is Zhao Mian''s husband, Li Wensheng.


    In order to control the Yellow Crane Tower thoroughly, it is necessary to change the original people into their own talents.


    That''s why Bai Yutang came to the Yellow Crane Tower again, but he didn''t see a familiar face.


    "Things are different..."


    Bai Yutang sighed in his heart.


    Yajian is in the pipe gallery on the second floor. From top to bottom, you can have a panoramic view of the performance on the stage.


    "The Yellow Crane Tower has the nickname of the first floor of the capital. The delicious food and wine here are famous. The mountain is long Sir Don''t mention it, you two. You''ll have a good time. "


    Su Mu persuades people to drink a few cups, but Han Qing is not good at what is in the cup, so he just deals with a few cups and refuses to drink more. Unfortunately, Su Mu turns to Bai Yutang instead of persuading people to drink.


    "Sir, come and have a taste. This pear blossom white is brewed by secret method! The taste is very mellow.... "


    Bai Yutang drank one cup after another. If he wanted to see the host, he would get drunk. The system reminded him anxiously: "host! Stop drinking! Did you forget? You are now essentially It''s actually a pregnant woman! Pregnant women can''t drink. Have you forgotten? "


    After touching his belly, Bai Yutang put down his glass and said with regret, "I can''t drink any more now. I''m drunk and I''ll miss things."


    Su Mu sees that she really can''t drink any more and doesn''t persuade any more.


    Originally thought that they could be drunk, asked some secrets, it seems that it is not feasible, Su mu heart regret, but smile to introduce them to the delicious characteristics of these dishes.


    Bai Yutang is upset and irritable. At the moment, she just wants to be quiet, but someone chirps and destroys the peace. She laughs and interrupts Su Mu''s introduction: "Mr. Su, no matter how delicious this dish is, it''s also delicious. No matter how touching it is, it''s better to taste it yourself. How about it?"Su Mu naturally did not dare to contradict Bai Yutang, smiling and saying no more.


    "Master, this way, please..."


    The sound of footsteps came from the corridor, which made the white jade hall have goose bumps.


    Li Chen is always dressed in clothes and ignores the momentum of being not angry and powerful, which is no different from the ordinary childe brother.


    When Bai Yutang sees Li Chen, Li Chen also notices the strange look on this side of Bai Yutang. Instead of looking at Bai Yutang, he bypasses Bai Yutang and looks at Han Qing.


    Han Qing suddenly stiff, pale, even breathing subconsciously hold.


    Li Chen takes his eyes back and calmly passes through the Yajian window where Han Qing is. It seems that the current is just an illusion.


    Su Mu saw Li Chen, is hesitating whether to go up to see, who knows that others have already taken the first step.


    He recalled the emperor''s eyes just now. He was surprised. He squinted at Han Qing, pretended to be casual and said, "do you know the young man just now? If you do, why don''t you invite someone over for a drink? "


    Bai Yutang bowed her head and didn''t speak. She didn''t know how to understand Han Qing.


    I''m afraid Han Qing can''t get rid of the past knot. It''s usually nothing, but I''ll see Li Chen again


    Baiyutang can only pray to Hanqing not to think too much.


    "Mr. Su thinks too much. I''m just a civilian. How can I know that kind of rich young man?"


    Han Qingqiang made a laugh to cover up his abnormality. Unexpectedly, as soon as he finished, a little eunuch, who always dressed up, came in without saying hello.

 Chapter 593

    "I''ve met Mr. Hanqing. Our master has invited me to come over and talk about the past."


    The eunuch''s words seemed to be an awkward switch, which made the atmosphere of the whole elegant room extremely awkward.


    As soon as he denied it, he was invited as a good friend. This reversal came so fast that it almost hit everyone''s ability to accept it.


    Han Qing bowed his head and was silent. His face was so pale that Bai Yutang frowned. He could not help but refuse: "brother Han is not fit to talk about the past. Please forgive me."


    The eunuch took a furtive look at Han Qing. He was embarrassed. He clenched his teeth and made a "please" gesture respectfully. He made a full gesture of humility, but his words were too tough: "please don''t embarrass me, young master Han Qing, come with me quickly!"


    Han Qing was silent for a long time. Then he spoke slowly and said in a hoarse voice, "OK, I have something to ask him."


    Han Qing left with the eunuch. Su Mu looked at the scene and asked foolishly, "I don''t know. The mountain leader knows Know these people


    He wanted to talk about the emperor, but when he thought about the emperor''s travel in micro clothes, he certainly didn''t want to expose his identity. At the last moment, he changed his words rigidly.


    Bai Yutang was still immersed in her own sad mood, but now it''s too late for her to mourn spring and hurt autumn. The situation of her good friend is really worrying.


    "There are so many things you don''t know! Yamaguchi and that one, who were students in the same college. "


    Bai Yutang was afraid of Su Mu''s thoughts, so he revealed a little reality and told him not to think in other unspeakable ways.


    Sure enough, Su Mu suddenly realized: "so it is! Shanchang and the emperor are classmates! With such a relationship, why does the head of the Academy prefer to be a small head of the Academy instead of being an official? "


    Bai Yutang was afraid that he would be wrong. As soon as he wanted to explain, he heard him say to himself, "by the way, the kind of insipid nature of mountain leader is not interested in the intrigue of officialdom at all! It''s no wonder that he chose to be a mountain leader who has nothing to do with the world. "


    Finally, Bai Yutang was relieved that he didn''t want to explain.


    But Su Mu is a little too clever. I''m afraid I''ll find something wrong if I stay here. It''s safer to take people away as soon as possible.


    Bai Yutang said with a smile: "Mr. Su has been out for some time. Now that he has finished the entrustment of Mr. Su, he can go back to recover his life. Your mansion is just near the Yellow Crane Tower. Why don''t you go back early?"


    Su Mu originally wanted to say that he was not in a hurry to go back, but when he saw Bai Yutang''s small eyes, he thought about Han Qing. Although he didn''t know the secret, the things involving the emperor would never be easy. His family is in constant trouble now, so don''t be curious.


    After thinking about this, Su Mu quit.


    Bai Yutang wants to wait here for Han Qing to come back. In less than half a cup of tea, a eunuch will come to deliver a message.


    "Mr. Li, my master has said that you don''t have to wait here. You''d better go back first."


    Bai Yutang''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. She wanted to make it clear, but the eunuch sneered and said, "don''t make it difficult for us! The sword is speechless. If you accidentally hurt Mr. Li, it''s not good! "


    Bai Yutang asked: "what is your master going to do?"


    It''s not like taking people back to the palace without following the original track of the history exhibition!


    "This is not what we slaves can guess, but Mr. Han Qing has a word for us to bring to you."


    White jade hall black face, gnash teeth of say: "have words to say directly!"


    "Mr. Han Qing said," let Mr. Li leave him alone. It''s better to go back first! " The eunuch laughed and continued: "this is what we want to tell you, young master Li. If you don''t care about something, don''t get involved in it, so as not to cause trouble."


    Bai Yutang was angry and said with a sarcastic smile: "although I can''t manage some things, my friend''s business is my business. If I can''t wait for Han Qing today, I won''t go back!"


    The eunuch''s strange irony has long made Bai Yutang very unhappy. Now, how dare he satirize her? She spoke little. She thought she was a soft persimmon. She could pinch it any way, right?


    After hearing the refusal, the eunuch''s face sank. What is it? How dare you disobey the master''s orders? She thinks she can fight against the emperor if she has some reputation, doesn''t she?


    "Mr. Li, I advise you not to overestimate yourself." The little eunuch sneered and warned that Bai Yutang got up from his chair and said in a loud voice, "I''m really going beyond my ability today!"


    With that, baiyutang darts out of the gate of Yajian and rushes to No.1 Yajian, where Li Chen is.


    "Exchange for martial arts level 4."


    As soon as Bai Yutang''s order came down, he felt that his body had suddenly become as light as a swallow, and soon he found the No.1 elegant room.


    "Open the door!"


    Baiyutang easily put down a few plainclothes bodyguards outside Yajian, and opened the door of Yajian."Han Qing How are you... " Seeing the scene inside, Bai Yutang was almost angry!


    "Beast! Let go of Han Qing Li Chen fiercely pinches Han Qing''s neck, his face is calm but gloomy, and his eyes are almost the same as the cannibal devil!


    Han Qing''s clothes are not neat and he is in a mess. With his eyes closed, he seems likely to faint at any time.


    How can Bai Yutang look at her friend''s suffering and be indifferent? She directly kicks Li Chen with her bare hands in anger!


    Li Chen side over life insurance to avoid this foot, but also had to let go of Han Qing.


    "How are you, brother Han? Are you ok? " Bai Yutang quickly supports Han Qing, anxious and worried.


    Han Qing breathed again. After a long time, he said hoarsely, "it''s ok I''m fine How can you... "


    The intermittent voice makes people feel uncomfortable. Bai Yutang hates his incompetence and can''t help him avoid this tragedy.


    "Li Taibai, how dare you! How dare you assassinate me Li Chen''s eyes were full of evil and indifference. He ordered to the air: "where is the dark guard? Come out and kill the rebel!"


    When the doors and windows were pushed open, five or six people in black jumped in and surrounded the white jade hall in the blink of an eye.


    Han Qing stood up with his hands open and protected Bai Yutang behind him: "Li Chen, you dishonest villain! You are despicable


    At the beginning, he said good-bye would only be a stranger, but now he not only has to repent, but also put forward more excessive conditions! Han Qingqi is mad. He slaps Li Chen in the face. Li Chen reacts quickly and hides subconsciously. He can''t hide completely. He slaps him on the neck and grabs several obvious bloodstains.

 Chapter 594

    Li Chen feels the hot and painful neck, and his gloomy eyes lock on Han Qing. He orders: "Han Qing, come here!"


    Han Qing didn''t go there, and even stepped back a few steps. Bai Yutang looked at the people in black who surrounded him and asked the system quietly, "can you help me estimate that these people can play level 4 martial arts?"


    The system replied positively: "these people, even if they give you Yitian sword, you can''t beat it. Level 4 martial arts is at most an ordinary expert. The average level of these people is probably two levels higher than that of you with plug-in now!"


    How to fight!


    Bai Yutang was indignant and wanted to exchange for more advanced martial arts: "I want to exchange the system..."


    The system calmly replied: "master, wake up, your belief energy is not enough to exchange for higher martial arts."


    Not enough Not enough


    Bai Yutang''s heart was dead. It seemed that he might be dead today.


    "Li Chen You repent first, and have the face to vent anger too white! You just It''s not human


    Han Qinghong''s eyes, deep in the eye is naked hate, the original prime of life, all destroyed by this man, before is not relying on hate for Li Chen, he does not know how to live.


    "Anger? How can I vent my anger? What he did just now can''t be too much. If you know better, come here now! "


    Li Chen was so angry that he clenched his fist, and the veins on the back of his hand burst up. In his fury, he made the atmosphere more tense.


    "Han Qing, you know my patience is not very good. I finally ask you, you can''t get through..."


    Bai Yutang was still worried about her own life, which made her deeply feel how terrible the world of imperial supremacy was!


    The so-called supreme imperial power is similar to the beast that eats people!


    Looking at Han Qing who is being pressed step by step, isn''t he the one who is about to be swallowed? Since Bai Yutang came to this world, he can feel the sharp difference of class level everywhere, all kinds of unfairness, all kinds of power coercion, even personal marriage, are subject to the influence of patriarchy, can not be independent!


    Such a depressing life is enough!


    Bai Yutang sneered and came out step by step from behind Han Qing. He gazed at the people in front of him with no expression on his face. He sneered and said to Han Qing around him, "brother Han, you don''t have to be wronged for me! What''s the point of wronging yourself in exchange for being honest? I''ll die when I die. Who hasn''t died since ancient times? "


    Han Qing''s brow wrinkled more tightly when he heard the speech. He bit his lower lip and bled senselessly: "Taibai..."


    "Brother Han, I just hate these people. I think I can do whatever I want when I have the right. There are enough unfair oppressions in my life. If I''m not willing to bear them, resistance is a rebel. Then I''d rather be a rebel!"


    Bai Yutang sneered. He was ready to fight to death. Living in this society where the imperial power is supreme, there is injustice and oppression everywhere! She''s had enough! Let her be wild today! Even if the consequence of this recklessness is death!


    "Taibai..."


    Barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes, Bai Yutang, this is completely out of the meaning.


    When Li Chen was angry, he looked at Han Qing, who was red eyed and wanted to follow Li Taibai. He forced himself to calm down: "if I give you a way to live, I won''t pursue your crime of regicide..."


    Bai Yutang interrupted him with a sneer: "what don''t you pursue? You hypocrites, the so-called "no investigation" is to let it go for the time being, and then settle it in the future! I''ve seen this trick before


    At least she knows a little about history. How many emperors in history really don''t have revenge? You can count it with one slap.


    Li Shimin, the emperor of Ming Dynasty, has a good reputation of accepting admonition from Wei Zheng. But when Wei Zheng died, Li Shimin planed the grave directly!


    How could Li Chen really let him go?


    Bai Yutang can''t trust the person who can do such dirty things as forcing others, but he can''t trust his integrity, and even more can''t trust his so-called commitment.


    Han Qing was a little moved, but after listening to his friend''s reminder, he suddenly woke up.


    "Li Chen, you fickle little man, what can you believe in your words? You''d better kill us all today! "


    Han Qing is not afraid of death, but he will be afraid of implicating his friends. Li Chen sees this point clearly, and then he will say something that doesn''t care. Unexpectedly, he gives the other side the steps, and Li Taibai refuses!


    "Today, I''ve eaten delicious food, tasted mellow wine, seen beautiful men and women, and seen the scenery of mountains and rivers. I have no regrets. I can''t get a big scar off my head. It''s no big deal. Eighteen years later, I''m a hero again!"


    Bai Yutang''s provocative words cheered Han Qing up. He looked angry and said, "in this life, I''ll accompany Taibai you along the way. In the next life, I hope I can meet Taibai again, and I''ll have a good time with you again!"


    Li Chen gas half dead, the vision is cloudy and clear uncertain looking at them two people: "do you really want to live and die together?"


    Bai Yutang and Han Qing looked at each other and said, "that''s right! Live and die togetherLi Chen gave a gloomy smile, showing eight white teeth, one by one, and slowly said, "then I will complete you!"


    With that, Li Chen made a gesture to the dark guards, and the dark guards suddenly swarmed up to the white jade hall, where they all gathered their martial arts!


    Among them, baiyutang has made more than ten moves.


    Barely escaped the first round of attack, Bai Yutang was so embarrassed that he could hardly stand.


    "Taibai..."


    Han Qing is so anxious that he hates that he can''t help now!


    "Do it!"


    At Li Chen''s command, Han Qing''s body softened and his consciousness fell into the darkness.


    Bai Yutang was worried and his hand became more fierce. However, those people didn''t fight back at all. They just trapped her and made her unable to get away.


    Seeing that the level 4 martial arts plug-in purchased with belief energy is going to be out of date, Bai Yutang is more worried!


    I can''t beat you, but don''t do that, OK? Give me a break!


    Baiyutang looked at the level Four martial arts plug-in into the 10 second countdown, immediately heart!


    "Li Chen, if you have the ability, kill me! I''ll curse you every day in my next life... "


    In desperation, Bai Yutang could only express herself quickly. She didn''t want to finish. A sharp pain came from the back of her brain, and then her whole consciousness fell into the dark


    The deputy leader of the dark guard stepped forward and knelt down on one knee: "Your Majesty, what are you going to do with these two people?"


    Li Chen took a look and said in a cold voice: "Han Qing took it back to the palace and put it in my bedroom for the time being. It''s not appropriate to make a public statement about this. As for the thing that doesn''t know how to live or die, put it in the dark prison!"


    "Your Majesty, would you like to teach me a lesson?" Aware of the emperor''s anger, the deputy leader asked this question thoughtfully.


    In his opinion, the emperor must teach this man a lesson to vent his anger. However, Li Chen looked at Han Qing, who was so careless that he said, "no, just keep it closed. Don''t hurt anyone!"

 Chapter 595

    Bai Yutang was awakened by hunger. When she opened her eyes and saw the transparent iron window, her brain was confused for a long time.


    "Is there anyone..."


    Bai Yutang''s voice just woke up. His voice was hoarse.


    Where the hell is this? She''s not dead? But in jail?


    Bai Yutang''s temple was aching. She thought carefully about the scene before she fainted that she was really in prison.


    "Awake?"


    Although it was just at noon when the sun was shining, the dark cell was dark, and only the dim light could barely see the surrounding scenery.


    Shen Yu, the deputy leader of the dark guard, came and stood outside the fence, looking down at her.


    Bai Yutang remembered that it was this person who knocked her out at the beginning?


    "Did I wake up? You''re blind, can''t you see?"


    Bai Yutang doesn''t have a good way. Now she''s in the position of being a butcher, and she doesn''t want to be aggrieved.


    Grievance and perfection?


    When she used to be mu Yunsheng, was she not aggrieved enough?


    The only way to win is to gain an inch!


    Anyway, it has not come to a good end. It''s better to do it wantonly.


    "You''re so tough when you''re in this situation. It seems that you''re a little bit tough!"


    Shen Yu seems to be smiling rather than laughing. It doesn''t sound like a compliment, but more like a joke.


    Bai Yutang said to him with a smile: "thank you for your praise, but I don''t need you to confirm if I have the backbone!"


    Thinking that he might die soon, Bai Yutang lost interest in everything.


    "System, you say I''m dead this time. In a sense, is it a relief?"


    The system didn''t sympathize with Bai Yutang''s sadness. It said lazily, "who said you''re going to die?"


    Bai Yutang thought to himself that if I have directly started with the Emperor today, can I still live?


    The answer of the system is Can live!


    "Anyway, I didn''t detect the emperor''s intention to kill you! What''s more, you are being locked up now, but there are many people who want to intercede for you! "


    Bai Yutang is about to ask who is going to intercede for her. Shen Yu is not happy to see that she has not looked at herself directly. With a cold hum, Bai Yutang''s attention is forced back: "you didn''t worry about the safety of your good friend Han Qing when you wake up. It seems that you don''t value Han Qing very much."


    Bai Yutang''s face was stiff. It was not that he was so annoyed that he became angry, but that he was angry.


    "Safety? Ha ha, don''t you know your master''s attitude towards Han Qing? What else can he do, Han Qing? He should be afraid of Han Qing''s suicide! "


    Shen Yu was speechless for a while, but Bai Yutang was right. He was in charge of the emperor''s daily guard. He also helped to do a lot of things that could not be seen. Although he was not more trusted by the Emperor than Zheng Yu, he knew no less about palace secrets than Zheng Yu.


    "Then you should also worry about your own safety! Why, you don''t want to ask... "


    Bai Yutang sneered and sarcastically said, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to ask anything. Anyway, it''s just a dead end. I know that those bad things affect my mood!"


    Shen Yu, who is classified as a "heartless thing", looks at the little white face in the prison, and his teeth itch with anger.


    "Good! I hope you can be so tough all the time! "


    Bai Yutang lies back with his head up. He sleeps on a pile of straw. He turns his back to Shen Yu and refuses to talk. He doesn''t look like a prisoner.


    Shen Yu was very angry because of his hard manner. He was about to say something when he heard a "Goo Goo" voice.


    Looking at the white jade hall in the prison, Shen Yu was stunned at first, and then laughed directly.


    "Li Taibai, don''t you have a lot of backbone? Man is iron, rice is steel, I see how tough you are! "


    Bai Yutang is very hungry. I want to ask the system if we can buy food for the remaining belief energy.


    The system says that there is not much belief energy left, so that she can use it sparingly. She doesn''t have to wait for it to be used.


    "Li Taibai, why don''t you talk? Are you too hungry to speak? "


    Shen Yu originally just wanted to see the famous poet. However, they didn''t have the same atmosphere, so they quarreled in a few words.


    In fact, there is no deep hatred between them. It seems that the emperor doesn''t have to kill this person, so Shen Yu doesn''t want to have a bad relationship with her.


    Seeing that she didn''t say a word, she didn''t mean to be soft at all. Shen Yu said with a smile, "as long as you are soft, please, I may prepare a big meal for you! How''s it going? "


    This kind of scholar who wants to lose face is certainly not willing to be soft and courteous.


    Shen Yu smiles and plans to appreciate Bai Yutang''s reaction.


    Just when he thought that this man would not be soft hearted, baiyutang youyou turned around and asked, "is that true?"


    Shen Yu nodded and said with great affirmation: "my husband has a lot to say!"As soon as Bai Yutang patted his thigh, he said without hesitation: "I beg you, prepare a big meal for me!"


    Shen Yu opened her mouth to say something. In the dark, she saw Bai Yutang, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Bai Yutang''s eyes were not good at looking at him, alert way: "you should not want to go back?"


    Shen Yu shook his head and said subconsciously, "how can I go back on my word?"


    He just didn''t expect that this person, who seems to have a lot of backbone, would rather die than surrender, should persuade the soft to be soft, and don''t want face at all!


    "Since you don''t go back, why don''t you prepare something for me?"


    If she had nothing to eat, the piece of meat in her stomach would be unbearable.


    At this time, the system kindly reminded: "don''t worry, no matter how hungry you are, you won''t be hungry to your baby! Because before you drink nutrients provided by nutrition, enough to give birth to a healthy child


    Bai Yutang was relieved that it would not affect the children.


    Shen Yu ordered the guards outside to prepare. After a while, the dinner was served.


    It''s no exaggeration to talk about a big meal. Five or six courses are meat dishes, but there''s no vegetarians at all. Bai Yutang, who was so hungry, lost his appetite when he saw these dishes.


    Shen Yu looked at her with disgust and made fun of her: "you are not the most hungry time! When you are so hungry that your chest is close to your back, you can eat the leftovers with relish


    Bai Yutang took up his rice bowl and picked up the white rice, but he didn''t eat those dishes.


    Although she is really hungry, she should not eat this kind of greasy food when she is hungry to avoid indigestion.


    Shen Yu doesn''t believe in evil. Is this dish so bad? This man didn''t even move his chopsticks!


    Bai Yutang looked at the opened cell door and said to Shen Yu: "would you like to have a taste of this feast? I''ll make sure you''re satisfied! "

 Chapter 596

    Shen Yu saw that she was so disgusted that she didn''t believe in evil: "this is prepared by the imperial chef in the palace! How can it taste bad! "


    With that, Shen Yu came in and chewed on a chicken leg.


    Chicken leg is delicious. What''s so bad about it? Obviously this person is too picky!


    Because of the flood in the lower reaches of the Yangtze River, many people can''t eat meat! Some of the people still dislike it. It''s a tough prick indeed!


    After barely filling his stomach, Bai Yutang refused to move more chopsticks!


    "Once you prepare a meal, please prepare vegetables. I have no appetite when I see these meat dishes!"


    This is just a reminder, but Shen Yu has to fight against Bai Yutang: "don''t eat meat dishes? You are not a monk. Where do you need to be a vegetarian? I think you are affectation


    Bai Yutang was puzzled and said, "what do you mean? How can I be hypocritical when I eat a vegetarian


    "You''re still a prisoner in prison. It''s good to give you food, and you dare to ask! What do you mean that you are not affectation? "


    Shen Yu really regretted that she shouldn''t have come to see her. If she hadn''t seen her, she wouldn''t be in such a bad mood.


    "I''m a prisoner, but it''s also your master''s fault. We fight up and become prisoners? You just have the right to define wrong and right, so you can say we are prisoners! On the contrary, if we have the power, don''t you become prisoners? "


    "Bold! How dare you say that


    Shen Yu''s face turned black. He opposed Bai Yutang''s remarks, but at the bottom of his heart, he felt that it was right. He didn''t want to stay here any longer and left the prison alone.


    This looks like a bit of an awkward escape!


    "Ah Why are you in a hurry? It''s better to stay and talk with me... "


    Bai Yutang looked at the guard pawn at the firelight of the cell and said hello to the man with a smile: "that little brother over there..."


    ¡­¡­


    At Chongxin academy, Qin Shenming was surprised to hear the eunuch''s reply.


    At his age, he has experienced many storms, and there are few things that can really surprise him.


    "What did you say?"


    He suspected that he had heard wrong just now.


    "Mr. Qin, the emperor heard that Han Qingshan''s talent is outstanding, and Mr. Li Taibai''s poetry is peerless, so he ordered two people to go to the palace. The emperor wanted to see the talents of those two people, so Mr. Qin is in charge of the Academy for the time being."


    Qin Shenming doesn''t doubt it now. When he sees off the eunuch, he always feels that something is wrong with him.


    nowadays, the emperor is not like the kind of people who like romantic flowers, snow and moon, and even has no interest in poetry, songs and Fu. How can he suddenly summon Han Qing and her two into the palace?


    It''s unusual.


    Is it related to the case of the Yangtze River dam?


    Qin Shenming was so nervous that he immediately told the bookboy, "prepare the carriage immediately. I''m going to the town government."


    Qin Shenming visited the town government in a hurry. Fortunately, Zheng Yu was at home that day, so he could exchange information in time.


    After Zheng Yu knew what Qin Shenming was worried about, he was speechless for a while and silent for a long time. Then he said with complicated eyes: "don''t worry, the Emperor may really only be interested in it. He is absolutely not involved in the case!"


    Qin Shenming was a little relieved, but he was still worried: "I heard that the Minister of the Ministry of household committed suicide at home yesterday?"


    Is it because I was found out that I was afraid of committing suicide?


    Zheng Yu sneered, thinking of the tricks of those civil servants, and disdained to say: "those people think that they can pass by with a few scapegoats, and some even try their best to give me money and beauties. How can they not see clearly? This is a case that the emperor wants to thoroughly investigate. How can they let them pass by? These corrupt officials should have been cleaned long ago! "


    Qin Shenming felt a chill in his heart. He was more afraid and alienated from Zheng Yu.


    He also saw that the emperor had already figured out the real situation in this investigation, and I''m afraid the Emperor himself wanted to take advantage of this incident to catch all the officials who had different ideas of governing the country, so as to promote his people to the top.


    I''m afraid he doesn''t come to a good end


    Thinking of this, Qin Shenming''s mood was depressed, and he immediately felt that he had no objection to worrying about these things.


    As soon as Zheng Yu saw Qin Shenming, she knew what the old man was worried about.


    "But Mr. Qin is wondering what charges you will be prosecuted for?"


    Qin Shenming nodded: "I know I''m guilty, and thousands of people are displaced. No matter what I pursue, I have nothing to say or refute."


    Zheng Yu laughs and bows her hand to Qin Shenming: "I forget to congratulate Mr. Qin when I''m busy talking about business."


    Qin Shenming was puzzled and said, "what do you mean? I''m a guilty man going to jail. What else can I congratulate you on? "Qin Shenming thought of his hairy wife, who is more and more frail now. He was sad. If he was really accused and put into prison this time, what should his wife do?


    "Mr. Qin, the emperor knows the situation of that year. After careful consideration, the emperor has decided not to pursue Mr. Qin''s fault!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Qin Shenming was shocked and stood up from his chair. His lips trembled and he did not dare to put the channel: "what you said But really? "


    Zheng Yu nodded and said calmly: "the emperor said, although you will not pursue it, you should do your best to teach and educate people in the future, and try your best to cultivate more reasonable people for the imperial court. This will be your atonement!"


    Qin Shenming was in tears, shaking his head and nodding his head. After a while, he managed to calm down his agitation: "emperor Shengen, I, Qin Shenming I''ll live up to his orders


    It was also from this moment that Qin Shenming was able to let go of everything in the past and concentrate on teaching and educating people, eventually becoming a great master.


    All the people involved in this case have been confirmed. After Zheng Yu confirmed that there were no omissions in human and material evidence, she went to the palace to report the situation.


    Zheng Yu, led by the eunuch, went to the imperial study where the emperor usually criticized the folding.


    Before he went in, he heard the sound of broken porcelain. Zheng Yu thought that Han Qing would be in the palace and was silent.


    The eunuch was a little embarrassed and said, "it may be something accidentally dropped."


    The little eunuch was not surprised at all. It seemed that he was not surprised at such a situation.


    "Nothing. If it''s not convenient for the emperor, I can wait for a while."


    Zheng Yu smiles. He will never be too embarrassed by such close eunuchs.


    The little eunuch was about to thank Zheng Yu for his understanding. Chen Jinzhong, the leader of the big eunuch, strode out of his study. When he saw Zheng Yu, he immediately showed an eager smile: "it''s good that the prince is here. The emperor is waiting in it!"

 Chapter 597

    Zheng Yu nodded slightly and followed Chen Jinzhong.


    In the imperial study, Han Qing stood by the window with a pale face. He didn''t know what Li Chen had just said to him. He was breathless and angry.


    "Emperor, you have found out what you want to investigate."


    Li Chen didn''t seem to hear this. His eyes were only fixed on Han Qing. He said coldly, "I''ve decided this matter. You have no room for objection!"


    Then he told Chen Jinzhong, "please go down and have a good rest."


    Chen Jinzhong walked up to Han Qing and said in a good voice: "young master, please come with me..."


    Han Qing clenched his sleeves tightly, and his beautiful face was filled with unspeakable indignation: "Li Chen, you It''s mean


    Li Chen indifference, just looking at Han Qing anger out of the imperial study.


    Zheng Yu hands a sealed fold to Li Chen. In the imperial study, there is a silence, only the sound of Li Chen turning the paper fold.


    The delicate censer floated out a curl of light smoke, but the light aroma could not cover up the tension in the air.


    After watching, Li Chen''s face can''t be described as evil.


    "They''re all animals that should be cut to pieces! It''s too cheap for them to die! "


    Li Chen in the hand of fold son is kneaded a regiment wrinkly, he also has no consciousness.


    "After the interrogation, all these people went to prison, and then ordered people to write down all their crimes in the public notice, marching all the way along the Yangtze River! If there are enough people, we will send someone to compile the crimes of these people into a little ballad script and spread it all over the world! "


    Zheng Yu''s brow jumped when she heard this. This way of handling It''s worse than killing a family! How did the emperor think of such a cruel way?


    The most important thing for scholars is their face and reputation. Once they do this, they will almost become treacherous ministers, which is worse than killing them.


    "Emperor How did you come up with this method? "


    Zheng Yu was very curious. According to the emperor''s past habits, he guessed that these people must be killing their families. Where could these things come out!


    "This method, is your concubine Liu Yiyi said."


    Zheng Yu suddenly realized that it was Liu Yiyi.


    Liu Yiyi has become the emperor''s favorite concubine from a maid in the government. Since the emperor ascended the throne, he has favored her alone. The story of Liu Yiyi flying to the branches to become a phoenix has long been known in the streets.


    Those people outside all say that Liu Yiyi has no one to love, but Zheng Yu knows that the so-called three thousand favours are just a joke.


    Although Liu Yiyi now has the name of a concubine, she has no power at all. The imperial palace is in the charge of the emperor''s confidants. Liu Yiyi is just a shield for Han Qing.


    Even If it wasn''t for Liu Yiyi''s value, what she knew would be enough for her to die a hundred times!


    ¡­¡­


    In the prison, Bai Yutang and the jailer didn''t say a word. Seeing the food, they didn''t even want to say a word.


    "Mr. Li, don''t be disgusted. We can''t eat all these delicious food!"


    Ten dishes are chicken, duck, fish and all kinds of meat, but there is no vegetable. Bai Yutang said to the jailer: "if you like, please help me with these dishes."


    The jailers dare not eat. If the deputy leader knows, they will suffer.


    "Don''t joke, Mr. Li."


    Bai Yutang ate some white rice, felt a little choking, and drank cold water to cushion.


    "I''m not kidding."


    "Even if you are willing to give it to us, we dare not eat it..."


    When Shen Yu came in, he just heard the conversation and said, "Li Taibai, you''re not comfortable in prison. No wonder the emperor doesn''t want to let you out!"


    The food prepared for him didn''t move at all! Is this dish poisonous or something? Not even a bite?


    He really didn''t know whether it was Bai Yutang''s backbone or that she was too affectable.


    "So you''re here today to tell me that the emperor won''t let me out?"


    In a word, Bai Yutang withdrew Shen Yu to nothing to say.


    "Can''t you talk well? Why do you have to rush like this? Do you have the same attitude towards others outside? If you haven''t been killed by others, you''re a tough kid! "


    Bai Yutang also wants to have a good attitude towards him, as long as he doesn''t always send these big fish and meat.


    But this man has a bull''s temper. He must force Bai Yutang to like these big fish and big meat. Bai Yutang doesn''t like meat dishes for a day, so he doesn''t change them for a day!


    "Thank you. I think I''m tough, too!" Bai Yutang is not angry.


    "If you do it to the emperor, you can still live now. Isn''t that hard life?"


    After Shen Yu, Zheng Yu walks slowly to appreciate Bai Yutang, or Li Taibai, because Zheng Yu has not liked Li Taibai for a long time!"See commander!"


    After all the people saluted, Zheng Yu came to the prison door and looked at her in prison clothes, but her face was still pretty. It was a pity.


    I''ve been in prison, but I don''t seem to have suffered much. It''s a pity.


    He thought he could see the miserable side of the man.


    "Why are you here?"


    When Bai Yutang saw this man, she could not help feeling guilty. After all, she was still secretly carrying other people''s steamed buns in her stomach!


    "Why am I here?" Zheng Yu touched her chin with a bad smile, deliberately hanging her curiosity: "Guess! Yes, maybe I can plead for you! "


    Plead for me?


    Bai Yutang doesn''t believe this story. She''s holding a big identity with Zheng Yujie. This person always has a grudge. How can she help her?


    "Don''t guess!" Bai Yutang''s smile can make people angry: "anyway, every time you ask me to do something, it''s nothing good!"


    Zheng Yu hands a shake, inadvertently also really by this guy said!


    "What? I''m right? "


    Seeing his expression, Bai Yutang guessed some possibilities, and his heart suddenly became alert.


    Zheng Yu turned her eyes to the side, coughed and said seriously, "no, I''m here to tell you good news."


    Bai Yutang doubted his words: "what good news will you come and tell me?"


    Zheng Yu didn''t care with her as usual. She said solemnly, "I just want to tell you today that you can go out."


    Bai Yutang blinked and rubbed his ears. He was suspicious and said, "what did you say just now? Can I go out now? "


    This time, we''ve all done something to the emperor. How can we say that we''re going to spend ten or eight years in prison?


    How come it''s so easy this time?


    Bai Yutang looked at Zheng Yu in disbelief and said, "I''ll go out You said I''m just going out. I''m not just going to another place to stay in jail? "

 Chapter 598

    Zheng Yu is full of suspicion and distrust to her eyes, only think this person how to guess so accurately in these small things?


    It''s really annoying.


    "I was right?"


    Bai Yutang is so creepy that he thinks of some horrible prison in his mind. Isn''t it that he is going to punish her at last?


    The pain of skin and flesh It''s not the pain she can bear!


    Bai Yutang thought that he had been tortured out of shape, and he felt sad.


    Zheng Yu was speechless: "what are you thinking about? Come with me


    Impatient Zheng Yu waved her hand and let two jailers stand her out.


    "Come with me!"


    Bai Yutang struggled, but the two jailers usually had a good chat with her. At this time, they couldn''t resist her orders, so they could only say in a sorry whisper, "Mr. Li, don''t struggle. Even if you break your throat in this place, no one will pay attention to you."


    Bai Yutang was obedient and quieted down, but it seemed that something was wrong.


    Poor Bai Yutang has been in this world for so long that he can''t even remember the famous joke "broken throat" in his last life.


    He was taken to a courtyard that looked elegant, and baiyutang was finally let go.


    "This is the cell I''m going to be in?" Baiyutang looks around at the courtyard. Although it is not made of gold and jade, it is free and quiet. Such a courtyard, with mountains, flowers, rivers, willows, rocks, rockeries and winding corridors, is not like a prison anywhere.


    Could it be that the place was haunted at night, so the emperor arranged to live here, intending to torture her spiritually? If so, the emperor''s little calculation is wrong.


    She has a system. She is not afraid of this kind of different dimensional things. Maybe the system can take advantage of it and upgrade it!


    Zheng Yu had no good way: "that''s right! In the future, you will stay here, and you are not allowed to go out of this yard! "


    Bai Yutang looked at Zheng Yu for a while, but said faintly, "is this the courtyard in the palace? It''s similar to the courtyard outside... "


    Zheng Yu is angry. Is there something wrong with this man''s brain? Offending the emperor, shouldn''t she worry about when her head might move?


    Who gave her the courage to care about such unimportant things at this time!


    "This is the most remote and desolate courtyard in the palace! Before the emperor, here is not the favorite concubines live! If you compare this remote courtyard with those magnificent buildings, you are really ignorant! "


    Zheng Yu retorts a few words, outside comes in a small eunuch. He whispered a few words in his ear and left in a hurry. He didn''t even say hello to Bai Yutang.


    "What''s the rush?" Bai Yutang whispered.


    Without waiting for her to come up with a clue, Han Qing has come in with great strides.


    "Taibai..."


    "Brother Han..."


    When the two brothers met, Bai Yutang almost burst into tears.


    Seeing that she was still wearing ragged prison clothes, Han Qing felt distressed in her eyes: "Taibai, you are suffering these days..."


    Bai Yutang smiles bitterly. Seeing Han Qing''s heartache, he patiently persuades him and says, "it''s OK. I didn''t suffer much. I ate and drank, but I didn''t take a bath for several days. It''s a bit uncomfortable..."


    Bai Yutang wanted to say that everything was fine, but she didn''t want to say it. She was so straightforward. She didn''t think it was her nature to say it.


    "Host, think about it. How long have you been carrying the shell of the poetic fairy? As I have said, it''s hard to avoid being influenced by the original temperament of the shell. The real Taibai Shixian is delicate, free and easy-going and straightforward. It''s strange that you haven''t been influenced by other people''s shell for so long! "


    The systematic explanation made Bai Yutang speechless for a while. No wonder during this period, she clearly had many worries, but she always subconsciously left them behind and subconsciously found fun for herself. That mentality seemed to turn into a pure, optimistic and worry free juvenile mentality!


    Before she was very disgusted with being affected, now it seems that it is not bad to turn her pessimistic into optimistic!


    Han Qing''s tears, which were so painful that he wanted to cry, were stifled by Bai Yutang''s words.


    "Since it''s too white for you, you''d better take a bath first."


    At the beginning, Han Qing didn''t pay attention. When he noticed that his friend hadn''t taken a bath for several days, he immediately stepped back.


    "Brother Han You despise me... "


    Bai Yutang is very hurt. I didn''t expect that Han Qing would dislike her


    Han Qing was a bit unnatural and shook his head to deny: "nothing I''ll ask someone to prepare hot soup for you. Just a moment. I''ll be back soon. "


    Bai Yutang sighed in his heart and watched Han Qing leave in a hurry. It''s only a few days since I saw him. Han Qing is very thin. It seems that Han Qing''s life is not good


    When Li Chen heard that Han Qing was preparing hot soup for Li Taibai himself, he said with a sneer, "take me to him."In lengyuexuan, Han Qingren orders people to pour the last bucket of hot water into the bath bucket. On the other side, Bai Yutang says, "you''re easy to wash. I''ll wait for you in the small hall outside!"


    Bai Yutang nodded. His eyes were only fixed on the bath bucket. It seemed that the wolf who had been evil for several days saw a big fat chicken.


    Han Qing went out to the small hall outside. After a while, Li Chen arrived.


    As soon as we met, Li Chen asked coldly, "what do you do when you don''t stay in your palace? Have you recovered from the cold? "


    Han Qing only gave him a cold look, then turned his head and stopped looking at him. His thin lips were tightly pursed, and he didn''t want to explain at all.


    "Don''t talk, do you? If you don''t speak again, what will happen to that Li Taibai? I can''t guarantee it! "


    The gloomy threat finally makes Han Qingken look at him.


    "Are you going to turn back again?"


    His sarcastic sneer made Li Chen feel uncomfortable.


    He knows Han Qing''s future from Liu Yiyi. He wants to change Han Qing''s fate. He has tried to be gentle with Han Qing, but no matter how careful he is, Han Qing''s attitude towards him is consistent.


    Constant indifference.


    "What''s good about him? What can I give you? Where is it worth your concern! I can''t compare with the common people in that point! "


    The discontent that Li Chen suppresses erupts, in the heart more and more not taste.


    Since Han Qing met Li Taibai, he has been worrying Han Qing all the time. Can''t he just write some sour poems?


    He can let his Hanlin master do ten or eight songs every day!


    How can that man be more valued by Han Qing than he is!


    Li Chen''s heart is pricked with acid bubbles. Looking at Han Qing, he can''t beat or scold him. If he wants others to take care of him, he has to use that person to threaten him!


    The more I think about it, the more I feel depressed!

 Chapter 599

    He feels that he is aggrieved. Han Qing doesn''t think so. He is the only one who makes others aggrieved. Who can make him aggrieved!


    He does not let others aggrieved already good, unexpectedly good meaning quality asks oneself!


    Han Qing looked at him with a sneer: "his status is not as noble as you, but there is one thing that you can never compare with him!"


    Li Chen''s face seems to be covered with a layer of cold and murderous air. He looks at Han Qing in a gloomy way.


    "What can I not compare with him?"


    In terms of identity, he is the Emperor today. In terms of wisdom and means, he can play with Li Taibai, who is only a hot-blooded and impulsive troublemaker.


    In terms of appearance, he asked himself that he was pretty.


    Why, he only cares about the pariah forever!


    "He will never force me! With his promise! You''ll never match him! You are a villain who can only turn back. Who gives you the courage to think you are better than him! "


    Han Qing scolds people, never too much to expose people''s shortcomings, if not unbearable, he will not even blame.


    It can be said that only Li Chen can make Han Qing so angry.


    "Say it again! I''ll kill him


    Li Chen thin lip starts to put on a sneer, but the eye ground is cold to kill an idea.


    Silent tension, quietly filled in the air, two people look at each other for a moment, anger and jealousy, disgust and fear fierce collision, between lightning and flint, suppress the coming storm.


    "Brother Han, you..."


    After washing, Bai Yutang comes out with a smile and plans to ask Han Qing about the latest situation. As soon as she comes out from behind the door, she is always very sensitive to her emotions and suddenly realizes something is wrong.


    Li Chen Yin pity eyes let Bai Yutang heart suddenly rise a chill.


    "I don''t know how long you''ll miss after this kind of person dies!"


    Li Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly with a sharp killing intention. Before Bai Yutang could react, her powerful hand had already strangled her throat.


    Bai Yutang only felt that the air in her chest was squeezed out little by little, as if there were tens of thousands of fine needles sticking into her lungs. She was so uncomfortable that she even coughed. Her face turned red, and her brain became confused because of lack of oxygen.


    Han Qing is so scared that he rushes to stop him. Li Chen throws Bai Yutang out with one hand, grabs Han Qing with his backhand and forces him to his arms.


    Under the sound of tables and chairs overturning, Bai Yutang blushed and coughed desperately.


    "Let go! Let go of me


    Han Qing couldn''t help struggling. Seeing his friend who had fallen, he immediately asked with concern: "Taibai, how are you? Did you get hurt? "


    Bai Yutang has a burning pain in his back. Fortunately, he didn''t get the bone, but it''s inevitable to get bruised.


    "I''m ok, at least I''m not dead!" Bai Yutang laughed sarcastically, rubbed his neck, and breathed heavily.


    He almost died just now. Bai Yutang, who had recovered his life, was more angry than frightened.


    If it wasn''t for the palace, she could only bear it. She really wanted to copy the vase beside the table and smash it on Li Chen!


    If you don''t blow a hole in his head, it won''t help!


    "If you don''t want your friend to die, you know what to do!"


    After hearing this, Han Qing''s face sank. He suddenly turned to Li Chen''s eyes and said with a sneer, "what else can you do besides threatening him?"


    "If you are not so stubborn, I will not threaten you!"


    Bai Yutang''s throat is burning. I think he was pinched too tightly just now and hurt his throat.


    But the situation is urgent, even if the voice is inconvenient to speak, we have to say it.


    "Brother Han, I will die when I die. Don''t hurt yourself!"


    Han Qing''s eyes were sour, and he could hardly control his tears.


    At the same time, the system in her mind is frantically warning her: "host, don''t try to change Han Qing''s fate! You can''t afford that! A Han Qing in exchange for the stability of the world is worth it


    White jade hall looking at Han Qing sad, her heart more sad!


    Why must Han Qing be sacrificed? Is history destined to be unchangeable?


    You have a chance to save that person from the sea of suffering, but you can''t act for some reasons. On the contrary, you have to watch him sink in the sea of suffering, and finally drown helplessly in the sea of suffering.


    Who can bear the pain!


    "If the host is stubborn again, it will turn on forced coma!"


    The cold warning made Bai Yutang calm down.


    At this time, if you go into a coma, I''m afraid things will get worse.


    "I..."


    Bai Yutang just wanted to say that I won''t be impulsive any more. As a result, in a hurry, the system thought that she meant to continue to fight, and directly opened the compulsory coma!


    In the dark, Bai Yutang felt that he had fallen into the boundless darkness, and he knew nothing about the rest."Too white!"


    Han Qing''s voice rose to the top and tried his best to break away from Li Chen, "Taibai! Taibai, how are you


    "Wake up! Wake up, don''t scare me


    Han Qing half knelt down and picked up Bai Yutang. The eagerness, fear and worry in his eyes were not faking at all. His voice was full of worry and concern, which made people very moved.


    He carefully explored the breath of Bai Yutang, and found that there was still a faint breath, and his heart slowed slightly when he mentioned his throat.


    Just live! Just live!


    Han Qing turns his head. This time, he looks at Li Chen''s eyes, full of undisguised hatred.


    "If he died, I would never live alone!"


    Li Chen''s hand under his sleeve clenched tightly into a fist. He didn''t feel pain even if his fingernail pierced his palm. He looked at Han Qing with red eyes and said, "pass on the doctor!"


    At the emperor''s command, the following eunuchs and maidservants immediately went to the imperial hospital to invite people.


    When Bai Yutang woke up, it was already dark, and she was the only one in the empty room.


    There was a candle on the table not far from the bed. The autumn wind outside the window let in a little and made the candle shake.


    Bai Yutang, who had just woken up, looked at the strange furnishings in the room, and his head ached.


    Recalling the last moment before the coma, Bai Yutang gritted his teeth and asked the system, "what happened in the end? What about Han Qing? "


    "Don''t worry, Han Qing is still alive! You should be worried about yourself now. I realize that Li Chen has really killed you! You have to be careful, don''t really die


    Bai Yutang might have been afraid of this before, but now she is more resentful than afraid.


    Die, die! Anyway, if I can live one more life, I''ll earn it!


    With this idea in mind, Bai Yutang said coldly, "unless he really wants to fight against Han Qing, he won''t attack me!"

 Chapter 600

    "Are you too confident? He won''t kill you directly and let you die quietly. It seems that it''s not difficult for an emperor


    Those who can be emperors will have no trouble in their brains as long as they are not under special circumstances.


    As an emperor, it can''t be easier to kill a person without a sound.


    What''s more, Bai Yutang''s current identity is just an ordinary civilian. Except for some talents, there is nothing special at all. Even if she dies, at most, some people are sorry, and no one will investigate the cause of her death.


    White jade hall in the heart a cold, but the face is not dew timid: "nothing, anyway, I leave a hint message ahead of time, as long as I have an accident, I all when is Li Chen move hand."


    System Leng for a while, youyou said: "you this Sao operation can."


    If that''s the case, in case she has any problems herself, Li Chen will be really unlucky.


    I have to carry this black pot for no reason.


    "I''m flattered. If he hadn''t nearly strangled me just now, I wouldn''t have done so. In a real sense, I''m a good man to the core."


    Bai Yutang also thinks that his method is feasible. Just as he plans to do something to guide the suspect to Li Chen, there is a fierce quarrel in Qiantian palace where Han Qing lives.


    "Li Chen, let me out! Let me out


    "Do you want to care about that bastard Li Taibai? I told you, "don''t even think about it!"


    Han Qing''s clothes are not neat. He is wearing a loose robe, and his chest skin is full of ambiguous pink. He holds the table and just stands firm. With a word, his face turns red with shortness of breath.


    "You can rest assured now that she is all right now. As long as you are good, he will be OK. If you insist on fighting against me, it''s that Li Taibai who bears hardships!"


    After hearing this, Han Qing felt as if he had been emptied, and he could not fall to the chair beside him: "you..."


    He can''t even say a complete word. Looking at Li Chen, who is also disheveled, he can''t cut this man to pieces.


    "Now you are in the palace in the name of summoning. It has no influence on your reputation. This palace is full of my people. You don''t have to worry about the news between us!"


    Li Chen knows what he''s worried about, and coldly promises not to let it out.


    It was supposed to appease, but it didn''t appease Han Qing.


    "Not going out? Ha ha ha... "


    Han Qing looks up at the sky and laughs. His throat hurts. He doesn''t care, "won''t it come out? For a while and a half may not spread out, but there is no impermeable wall in the world! Are you a fool of the world? "


    "You''re going to hide it for the rest of your life? Can you hide it all your life? Li Chen, if you still want to face, you''d better let us go now. Otherwise, I''m afraid you, the emperor, will inevitably end up with a bad end! "


    If it''s only temporary, Han Qing can be patient for his friends, but what Li Chen wants is not a moment, but a lifetime!


    He''s going to keep him in a high wall for the rest of his life! Stay with him all my life!


    If that''s the case, he''d rather die!


    Li Chen approaches Han Qing step by step, and his tall figure casts a large shadow over Han Qing. As soon as he raises his hand, he holds Han Qing''s jaw tightly, and says darkly, "I''ll never forget it! At least when I live, no one dares to scold me in front of me! Han Qing, you... "


    Han Qing''s jaw is pinched with red marks. Looking at Li Chen''s eyes, he is full of hatred. He tries his best to slap Li Chen in the face!


    "Pa" a ring out, Li Chen is hit face all slant to one side.


    He could escape, but he didn''t.


    "If you really want me to stay in this palace as a molestate, then you will kill me now! Kill me


    Han Qing is hugged tightly by Li Chen and can''t get away with it.


    "Kill you? Do you want that Li Taibai to be buried with you? "


    Li Chen is so mad that he blurts out the threat without going through his brain.


    "If Taibai knows that I have to be a plaything to survive, I think he would rather die than let me compromise!"


    Han Qing''s cold voice has no emotional ups and downs, and his eyes have only a dead indifference.


    Li Chen''s heart was startled, gritted his teeth and said: "I have never regarded you as an obscene plaything! I always regard you as my favorite in my life! If you are willing to stay, I will give you an aboveboard position to stay! "


    He had planned to liquidate those old forces who opposed him one by one, and then welcome them into the palace openly. Who knows, he learned from Liu Yiyi that people had always regarded Han Qing and Li Taibai as a couple made in heaven thousands of years later!


    And he, the emperor, became the villain of other people!


    I can''t bear it!


    Although they know that they are just confidants and friends, and there is no feeling of crossing the line, seeing with his own eyes that Han Qing cares so much about Li Taibai, he can''t help it after all!Later generations passed them on so vaguely. Now it''s nothing. If there''s something, then he''s too late to repent!


    After thinking about it, he thought it would be safer to let Han Qing stand in the palace.


    He knew that there would be some twists and turns for Han Qing to enter the palace, but he didn''t expect that after a short period of entering the palace, things actually developed into such a bad situation now!


    Force with death!


    Han Qing will always know what his death place is!


    What Li Chen fears most is Han Qingmeng''s life and death ambition. Since Liu Yiyi knew that Han Qing would commit suicide, he has been preventing this possibility.


    In order not to let Han Qingzhen give up completely, he specially promised to let him be free. Sure enough, after Han Qing was free, people became more energetic. However, when he came back to his side, Han Qing almost never laughed. His cold and indifferent appearance was no different from that of him before.


    "Love?" Han Qing was not moved at all, but satirized him: "you are not qualified to say that! You and I say this word, will only let me think you are very hypocritical! Hypocrisy, affectation, disgusting


    "Taibai is OK now. He is an innocent man. Why do you have to anger him? If you have any dissatisfaction, just rush at me. You can beat me or scold me! But you shouldn''t, shouldn''t involve the innocent! "


    Han Qing thought of the critical situation that his friend was almost strangled just now, and his disgust almost turned into substance.


    "I can let Li Taibai out of the palace and not pursue her guilt, but..."


    Li Chen met the eyes full of disgust, and his heart was aching.


    "You will stay in the palace!"


    Han Qing breathed and refused without thinking about it: "impossible! If so, you might as well kill me and Taibai now! "


    There is no doubt about the firm attitude, let alone wavering.


    "It''s not too late for you to make a decision after I''ve finished!"

 Chapter 601

    Li Chen said without expression: "I want you to stay in the palace for a month! Within this month, you can''t disobey me, let alone force me to die! "


    Li Chen''s condition is really moving. Han Qing shakes his eyes and says to Li Chen: "impossible! A month is too long, I can''t stand it for so long! "


    In fact, his heart has been shaken, but he still intends to test Li Chen''s bottom line.


    Moreover, one month is too long.


    "One month is not enough. How many days do you think is better?"


    Although Li Chen is asking him, but the tone and eyes, clearly I satirize him greedy.


    Han Qingxin a horizontal, cold voice said: "at most ten days!"


    As soon as the figure came out, Li Chen laughed, but the smile was very stiff. It was just the facial muscles pulling out the radian of the smile. There was no smile on his angular face.


    "If you think so, we don''t have to talk about it any more!"


    Li Chen''s anger was suppressed and his eyes were gloomy. He turned around and was about to leave. Han Qing''s whole body was tense for a moment. He stood up and said decadent: "OK I agree! "


    Facing the face that Li Chen turns, he a word a way: "I promise your condition! As long as you keep the promise


    Li Chen''s face was gloomy for a moment. It was like the tide of the sea receding. In an instant, he disappeared completely. Between his delicate and heroic eyes, he felt satisfied: "if so, you will come with me."


    Han Qing is unwilling, maintain calm reluctantly way: "I am not neat now, how can go out!"


    "My sedan chair is waiting outside, covered by a curtain!"


    "When I''m dressed up..."


    Han Qing''s request was rejected again by Li Chen.


    The next morning, baiyutang was confused by a group of eunuchs and maidservants.


    "What are you doing..."


    Before Bai Yutang finished speaking, two maidservants, one on the left and the other on the right, helped her up and waited on her to wash and change clothes.


    After a while, the white jade hall was changed into a elegant sky blue wide sleeve long shirt, with a straight gentleman''s crown.


    "What are you doing?"


    Bai Yutang was in a daze. He didn''t know what the purpose of these people was?


    If she remembers correctly, she''s just a prisoner now!


    Can a prisoner still enjoy the treatment of a palace maid eunuch? That''s a good treatment for a prisoner, isn''t it?


    "Mr. Li, it is the emperor''s will to limit him to leave the palace today. If he leaves later, he will be punished as a crime of resisting the order."


    Bai Yutang opened her eyes wide. After she left, her first reaction was not that she was free, but that she cared about Han Qing!


    "I can leave naturally, but can I leave with Han Qing?"


    White jade hall eyes look out, also did not find Han Qing''s figure.


    "Mr. Li is joking. The emperor only said to let you go out of the palace alone, but he didn''t say to let Mr. Hanqing come out with you!"


    Another palace maidservant urged: "it has been cleaned up. Please come out, Mr. Li. Don''t let the maidservant be embarrassed."


    Bai Yutang glanced at the eunuchs and maidservants around him. There were about ten of them, big or small. It seems that they can''t leave today.


    However, before I leave, she also wants to see Han Qing. If she can''t understand Han Qing''s current situation, she really can''t rest assured!


    Moreover, Bai Yutang can vaguely feel that he can get out of the palace and regain his freedom, which must be attributed to Han Qing.


    Just don''t know Han Qing, in the end with what price in exchange for her freedom!


    I just hope it''s not what she thinks, otherwise, she will have a bad conscience all her life!


    "I can go out of the palace, but before I go out of the palace, I want to see Han Qing. Please let me know."


    Bai Yutang''s expressionless way.


    The two maidservants at the head exchanged their eyes secretly, shook their heads with a slight radian, and firmly refused Bai Yutang''s request: "Master Li is not angry. It''s just that the maidservant''s status is low. He can''t ask to see Master Han Qing, and he can''t help him to report."


    Bai Yutang is in a bad mood. Before he leaves, he is not allowed to see him again. Don''t think about it. It must be Hanqing''s accident!


    The anxious Bai Yutang is going to threaten him with both hard and soft. The little eunuch who has been silent suddenly says: "Mr. Li, Mr. Hanqing, everything is well. He hopes Mr. Li can come out of the palace safely. This time, Mr. Hanqing gives Mr. Li a chance. Mr. Li, you should not let Mr. Hanqing down."


    Bai Yutang sighs in her heart. She has made up her mind to go out of the palace to earn enough faith and buy some props for force. Then she can''t find out about Han Qing.


    "Let''s go!"


    Bai Yutang''s expression was subdued, and his indifferent eyes were full of imperceptible melancholy.


    The carriage had been prepared outside the gate of the courtyard. All the way to the gate of the palace, until it was almost out of the palace, the carriage suddenly stopped, and Han Qing''s voice came.


    "Taibai, I''ll give you a ride."Bai Yutang raised his hand to pull the curtain and jumped out of the carriage. Seeing Han Qing, who was pale and coughing from time to time, he was deeply worried.


    "Brother Han, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so pale? "


    Han Qing reluctantly pulled out a faint smile, waved his hand and said: "it''s OK, it''s just the occasional cold."


    Just finished, Han Qing coughed again.


    Bai Yutang frowned and walked over to him in three or two steps to caress his back.


    "I was able to get out of the palace. Brother Han, you must have contributed a lot. On my impulse, brother Han was worried. It''s all my fault!"


    Bai Yutang regretted it. If he had been patient at that time, would things not have been so bad?


    "Taibai, I should thank you. Thank you for risking your life to help me."


    Bai Yutang smiles. Now she and Han Qing don''t need to be so polite.


    "The bravery of a man is not worth mentioning. Brother Han, I''m out of the palace. How about you? How do you deal with yourself? "


    Do you really want to stay in the palace as in history, and then become the only male queen in history, and then go to the end of suicide?


    If so, baiyutang simply can''t accept it!


    If Han Qing is willing to stay in the harem in exchange for his freedom, then she has become a murderer of Han Qing!


    Bai Yutang would rather die than accept such a result!


    "Taibai, you don''t have to worry about me. I''ll be out of the palace in a month."


    Han Qing said that after a month, his face became colder.


    "But then he won''t let anyone go What are you going to do? "


    Bai Yutang is very worried. One month is enough for many variables to happen!


    Moreover, when it comes to Han Qing''s affairs, Li Chen did not turn back once or twice.


    Han Qing is also a weak scholar, and his family is not a dignitary. If Li Chen wants to go back, Han Qing has nothing to do.


    Han Qing''s lip color is very light. When he brings up a smile, he has the magic of a knowing smile. He looks at Bai Yutang and slowly opens his mouth.

 Chapter 602

    "Taibai, you have always been optimistic and cheerful. How can you be more pessimistic than me now? Anyway, it''s not the end of this month. It''s not too late to wait until the end of January. "


    Han Qing''s evasive attitude makes Bai Yutang feel more uneasy, but she is worried about Han Qing''s mood and dare not say those pessimistic predictions. She can only nod her head and admit her mistake: "yes, I will say it in a month!"


    After thinking about it, Bai Yutang added: "I will help you manage Chongxin college well. I will wait for you in Chongxin college. You are the head of Chongxin college. The college needs you. Remember, you are an indispensable and important person in Chongxin college."


    Han Qing''s smile radian became more obvious. This time, he nodded solemnly, his voice was cold and joyful: "wait for me in the Academy, I will go back regularly."


    As they were about to part, Liu Yiyi, who was surrounded by maidservants, came quickly and cried from a distance: "wait a minute!"


    Han Qing and Bai Yutang are surprised. When they look back at Liu Yiyi, they both frown.


    "What is she doing here?" Bai Yutang doesn''t have a good impression on Liu Yiyi. She thinks that later generations have come through and there is a system, so she wilfully foolishly does not have the characteristics of fairness and equality of later generations. On the contrary, she wants to make things. If there is no need for such a person, she doesn''t even want to have a look at it.


    Liu Yiyi was dressed in a lake blue palace suit with a slender figure. She held a Xiangfei fan in her jade fingers. Her head was full of pearls, and her color was striking.


    Bai Yutang was surprised. Is this Liu Yiyi? I haven''t seen you for a long time. How can I feel that in addition to this face, there is no shadow of Liu Yiyi before? The elegance and the noble temperament of Liu Yiyi are not like that of Liu Yiyi.


    "Young master Hanqing, Mr. Taibai, I heard that Mr. Taibai was out of the palace today, so I specially came to pay a visit to Shixian."


    Bai Yutang, the shell, had a great relationship with Liu Yiyi before, and their relationship was not so good.


    And it seems that Liu Yiyi didn''t mean to be perfunctory when he said this.


    Baiyutang heart surprised, but the surface quietly to Liu Yiyi arched salute: "the princess."


    "Don''t mention it to Mr. Taibai. I''ve admired Mr. Taibai for a long time. I''m afraid I''ll meet you again today. I wonder if Mr. Taibai can give me a pair of ink as a souvenir."


    Liu Yiyi''s voice is soft and sweet, which makes people enjoy.


    But Bai Yutang and Han Qing had no expectation, only full of vigilance.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Han Qing frowned, and his cold eyes were like those of relegated immortals, which showed an undisguised disgust.


    He hasn''t forgotten Liu Yiyi''s disgusting manner before.


    If there is nothing to pay attention to, it''s either cheating or stealing! He won''t believe anything he''s admired for a long time.


    When Liu Yiyi was in the government, he also embezzled his friend''s poems. He wanted to attract Li Chen''s attention. How could anyone who could embezzle other people''s poems really come to ask for calligraphy because he admired Taibai''s talent?


    This kind of person, does not deserve to read!


    The smile on Liu Yiyi''s face stagnated, blinked, and said incredulously, "what''s the trick? I really just want to see the talent of Shixian... "


    At this time, the system has found out: "host, there are two souls in Liu Yiyi''s body. Liu Yiyi''s soul was punished by heaven for leaking too many secrets, and his soul was weak, so he was accidentally occupied by another soul from later generations.


    Liu Yiyi in front of you is one body with two souls. From what I have detected, the later soul still has a very pure breath. It''s not like a person with golden fingers. She''s only an ordinary soul of later generations. You don''t have to worry about it. Only when Liu Yiyi has the consciousness of home court, you need to be alert. "


    After listening to the explanation, Bai Yutang suddenly realized that it was like this!


    People of later generations, fellow villagers! You can''t be so fierce when you meet fellow villagers.


    Bai Yutang turned to Han Qing and said, "ah Brother Han, don''t be impatient. Since your wife wants to ask for my calligraphy, it''s OK, but now it''s better than no pen, ink, paper and inkstone You can''t make a meal without rice... "


    Bai Yutang smile, that smile let Liu Yiyi blush, fortunately there is Rouge cover, no one can see.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve ordered someone to bring it."


    At the end of the speech, five or six young eunuchs came quickly with their desks, pen, ink, paper and inkstones in their hands and spread them out one by one. After a while, all the things they were going to create were ready.


    Han Qing is also speechless. He frowns and shakes his head at Bai Yutang. Obviously, he doesn''t agree with him to give the man the ink treasure.


    Bai Yutang gives Han Qing a calm look. After thinking about it, she draws a picture of crabapple sleeping in spring and inscribes the first flower poem.


    When a painting is finished, Han Qing and Liu Yiyi are watching. When Bai Yutang takes his seal, Liu Yiyi is almost incoherent.


    "Shixian I have the true work of Shixian! Ha ha ha


    Han Qing is extremely indifferent. After seeing the painting, he only hates that it was not given to him. Seeing Liu Yiyi''s ecstasy, he is more and more unhappy.Bai Yutang''s interest came up. Of course, he couldn''t favor one over the other. He made Han Qing a picture of red plum and a poem about plum.


    "Brother Han, we are going to be apart soon. I can only take this as a gift. I hope you will cherish it."


    Han Qing carefully appreciate the red plum Aoxue figure, is about to say what, Liu Yiyi suddenly a exclamation interrupt him.


    "Red plum is proud of snow! It turned out to be Hongmei Aoxue map! The picture of Hongmei Aoxue, which sold at an auction price of 150 million yuan! Oh, my God! I have witnessed the birth of Hongmei Aoxue picture


    Crazy words, Han Qing can''t understand, but was suddenly interrupted, his mood is no better.


    "Lady, this is the Imperial Palace, not the town government. Don''t bring your bad habit of being a slave to the palace!"


    Bai Yutang can''t reveal his identity. Although he is a fellow townsman, he is really angry when he sees his good friend. He can only say vaguely, "why, why, it''s really not good. You should pay attention to your words and deeds, your concubine."


    At least not so fast.


    Are you so obvious that you are afraid that others will not notice your particularity?


    Liu Yiyi covered his mouth awkwardly, his face turned red, and he was embarrassed to say, "sorry, I didn''t notice. Next time I''ll try my best to pay attention."


    Her apology, Han Qing is not good to say anything, but still cold face.


    Han Qing is a high cold and beautiful man in history. Liu Yiyi thinks that Han Qing''s original character is like this, and doesn''t pay much attention to it. He doesn''t pay attention to others. She can take the initiative to deal with Han Qing!


    "Mr. Hanqing, this painting of red plum is very proud. I don''t know if Mr. Hanqing is willing to give up his love and give this painting to me?"

 Chapter 603

    This painting is worth 130 million yuan. Even if it can''t be taken back to modern times, it''s worth a lot of money.


    Han Qing''s face was cold and his tone was indifferent. He said, "your concubine, you already have a painting. You know, contentment is happiness."


    This is satirizing her greediness.


    Liu Yiyi was more embarrassed and said, "sorry, I like it so much. I can''t help it for a moment."


    In modern times, she was just an only child with a well-off family. She was always self-centered and seldom cared about other people''s feelings. Unexpectedly, in ancient times, her shortcomings, which were not obvious before, became so obvious.


    Looking at the atmosphere gradually stiff, Bai Yutang advised Han Qing with a smile: "don''t be angry. What''s so angry about this little thing?"


    Han Qing took a look, turned to look at Liu Yiyi, said indifferently: "for this kind of person, it''s really not worth it."


    Liu Yiyi''s face became wonderful.


    She was originally a corrupt girl. In modern times, she was very interested in the only male queen in history. She wanted to see a real person, but who knew that a real person was so annoying!


    "Make it clear, where am I not worth it? Where did I offend you? "


    Liu Yiyi only vaguely knows some little things about the original owner, and doesn''t know that the master of the body has offended Han Qing.


    "You don''t know what you did?"


    Han Qing has no mind to deal with Liu Yiyi. When he looks at Bai Yutang, his face becomes more gentle.


    "Taibai, I''ll take you out. The Academy hasn''t been taken care of for many days. Go back and have a look, so that nothing will happen."


    Bai Yutang really wants to stay and try out Liu Yiyi, but now is not a good time, so he can only bear it for a while.


    After leaving the palace, Bai Yutang felt much more relaxed. When he came back to the Academy, Qin Shenming came to see him for the first time.


    "It''s said that the emperor summoned you and Han Qing. What''s the matter?"


    Knowing that everything in the Academy was in order, Bai Yutang knew that the emperor had sent someone to inform Qin Shenming.


    With a sigh of relief, Bai Yutang talked about the recent situation. Of course, Han Qing and the emperor kept a little secret and didn''t say anything.


    Looking at Qin Shenming''s sad face, it was obvious that he had something on his mind. Bai Yutang saw that he wanted to stop talking, but he felt a thump in his heart. It would not be anything.


    "Mr. Qin has something to say. I''m all ears."


    Qin Shenming seems to be a little shy and embarrassed.


    After being in a dilemma, Qin Shenming sighed heavily and said, "just follow me."


    In the college library, many students will choose to read books in the library after class.


    At this time, paper books are still very valuable, and the cost of education is also high. It is a good thing for some poor students to have free books to read.


    "Su Yuan, Su Ze, I heard that your father has been put into prison. After a few days, he will be sentenced to decapitation! Don''t you rely on your father, the Lord of Shangshu, who has never paid attention to others? Look at you now! How disgusting


    A scholar dressed in a Confucian robe prescribed by Chongxin Academy was satirizing Su Yuan and Su Ze.


    The Yangtze River dykes were destroyed, and the land was covered with hunger. How many lives did those corrupt officials kill? As soon as it came out, it immediately caused an uproar among the common people.


    Su yuanze, one of the corrupt officials, naturally became the object of common people''s disgust.


    Su Yuan and Su Ze were satirized with red face and anger in their eyes, but because of the fact, they could not say anything to refute.


    They dare not fight back. Other students are more aggressive and satirize each other more incisively and maliciously.


    "Think about the wealth in your family, it''s all piled up by eating human flesh and drinking human blood! Your father is corrupt, and you are not a good thing! "


    "It''s disgusting to be in the same college with people like you!"


    "If you are more knowledgeable and take the initiative to quit, it''s better to avoid being chased out of the college by Mr. Shi. Then you will lose face!"


    Bai Yutang''s face gradually sank as he listened to the students.


    He and Qin Shenming were both standing at the back door of the library, half open. The gloating students all focused on finding trouble for their brothers, but they didn''t notice that there were two more at the back door.


    Qin Shenming''s brow is wrinkled, and his eyes pass a touch of disappointment.


    "I thought they were all good seedlings, but I didn''t know how to deal with people in private I can''t bear it


    Bai Yutang was also disappointed, but he didn''t agree with Qin Shenming.


    "This is not true, sir. These students are young, and their moral character is still malleable. We can''t deny it early."


    Qin Shenming was obviously different from Bai Yutang''s words, and he didn''t know what he thought of. His tone of voice became somewhat depressed.


    "Looking at the young at the age of three and looking at the old at the age of seven, a person''s conduct can reveal something from his daily behavior."Bai Yutang didn''t know what to say, because what those students said was a little too much.


    "Although it seems to be a bit stubborn now, it may not be impossible to correct it. A teacher should guide students to become better, not judge a student''s quality just because of some things."


    The atmosphere in the library became more and more tense.


    "Shut up! My father was wronged! He is not corrupt


    Su Yuanhong retorts with her eyes in a loud voice. The hysterical anger makes the students take a surprise.


    "No corruption? The trial notice has come down! You mean no! Do you know that the wealth you enjoy now is all bought by the common people! I''ll ask you, when you enjoy your wealth, don''t you feel guilty? "


    The questions made their two brothers look more and more annoyed.


    Su Ze''s forehead was full of green tendons. The green tendons near his temple were beating. The anger of his chest was about to gush out of the blood vessels of the house.


    "Enough of you!"


    Before anything happened at home, the two brothers were very popular in the Academy.


    However, after the accident, all the students could not avoid them, as if they were pestilence, and they would die if they got close to them.


    The sudden drop makes the two brothers live in torment almost day by day.


    Su Yuan, who was very young, could not bear the sharp difference between before and after. When he was alone, he didn''t know how many times he cried.


    "Su Yuan, didn''t you say your father was the most honest and upright official last time? It turns out that this so-called honest and upright official is such a virtue. I don''t know if those people who died unjustly will turn into ghosts to settle accounts with you! "


    Suze couldn''t bear it. He clenched his fist and hit the sarcastic man.

 Chapter 604

    "Bang" sound, fist hit on the cheek sound, listen to all feel extremely painful.


    With a cry of pain, the man who was beaten was not willing to be outdone, and he hit back with a fist.


    Su Ze didn''t practice martial arts, but the man he fought with, his father''s escort, had learned basic Kung Fu since childhood.


    A weak scholar who can''t help but get the upper hand.


    "Li Junyue, go to hell with me!"


    Su Ze didn''t care about his fists. He had a crazy look on his face, red eyes and a desperate posture. The more Li Jun started to fight, the more painful he was. Every fist was used to pick the part with developed pain sensation. Gradually, the desperate Suze gradually gained the upper hand.


    White jade hall looked at directly black face, loudly scold a way: "stop! If you go on fighting, you two don''t have to go to Chongxin academy! "


    Although Su Ze was not a regular student, he was occasionally arranged to teach elementary school students because of his excellent knowledge, and he was officially working in Chongxin college.


    It''s no small matter that the two fight.


    As soon as the white jade hall appeared, the whole library became silent.


    All the students were silent, and some of them were not thick skinned enough to blush directly.


    "Mr. Taibai Why are you back? Didn''t the emperor summon him? "


    The more guilty Li Jun was, the more afraid he was to look directly at Bai Yutang. With his twinkling eyes and red eyes, Bai Yutang felt a little relieved.


    And shame, that''s not the last step.


    "The library is a place for reading, not for provocation and trouble!"


    Although Bai Yutang is usually kind to others, once he cools down, he will give people a strong sense of oppression.


    "Mr. Taibai, it''s not us who make trouble on our own initiative, or they provoke us again and again, or even insult us! I couldn''t get angry before I started "


    Su Ze made it clear in a few words.


    Bai Yutang was silent, and her eyes looked back and forth among the students who were making trouble. In the middle of everyone''s uneasiness, she said slowly: "this time, both sides are wrong. Su Ze and Li Junyue are punished for copying the Analects of Confucius five times, and the others are punished for copying it twice. They will hand it in for inspection tomorrow. If they don''t finish, they will drop out of school!"


    This time, the punishment was almost 50 strokes each. Li Junyue and Su Ze both looked a little unconvinced, but because of the dignity of Bai Yutang, they could only bear to be dissatisfied.


    It''s not easy for them to enter Chongxin college. They don''t want to be dropped out for some inexplicable reasons.


    Because of the intervention of Bai Yutang, the conflict broke out in this way.


    Qin Shenming and Bai Yutang walk on the backyard path side by side.


    From time to time, Qin Shenming turned his head to see the white jade hall. He felt uncomfortable when he looked at the white jade hall with a desire to talk and stop.


    "Mr. Qin, please speak up."


    Bai Yutang actually guessed what Qin Shenming was going to say.


    It''s just that she has a decision in her heart.


    "The Yangtze River dam corruption case involves a lot of officials, and now people are boiling with resentment. The two brothers of the Su family are involved in this case. If they stay in the Academy, I''m afraid it will cause people''s criticism. For the sake of the reputation of Chongxin academy, it''s better to..."


    Hearing this, Bai Yutang shook his head and said, "although pursuing the advantages and avoiding the disadvantages can help the Academy avoid falling into public opinion, what would those students and colleagues think of our academy? Even the students of the academy can''t love it. I''m afraid it will have a certain impact on the image of the Academy... "


    Qin Shenming also revealed his dilemma. I''m afraid it''s hard to solve both problems.


    "It''s better not to act rashly at the moment, so as not to cause any trouble. Wait and see for a while before making plans."


    Bai Yutang is conservative.


    In this way, Chongxin college barely regained its calm, but the dark tide hidden under the calm surface is surging, brewing a more terrible storm.


    In the dim room at night, Su Yuan and Su Ze are sitting at the table. The flickering candle light makes the room more gloomy.


    Their faces became more and more dark in the night


    "brother, dad will be sent to the execution ground tomorrow. What should we do?"


    Su Yuan''s voice with obvious tremor, deep in the eye, in addition to panic, more is suddenly at a loss.


    Su Ze''s face was full of evil, and his angular face was in the shadow, as if covered with a layer of lingering hatred.


    After a long silence, he spoke slowly: "although dad was involved in the corruption case, in fact, all the money was in the pockets of the top officials of the imperial court.


    You see, those people who are really in high positions, even if they are involved, at most they are just dismissing from office. The reason why dad''s sentence is so heavy is that they are taken as scapegoats by those people! "


    "Let''s ask for the Secretary of the Ministry of rites. My father and I have been friends for many years. I think you, Mr. Li, won''t stand idly by!"Su Yuan''s eyes brightened, as if he had caught the last glimmer of hope. The light of hope in his eyes made Su Ze look very sad.


    Although father and Mr. Li have a good friendship, Mr. Li has never helped to say a word in this case from investigation to judgment.


    This practical action has shown that it is impossible for Mr. Li to help.


    Su Yuan didn''t think of this. He thought he had a great idea. He excitedly urged his brother to agree: "we''ll visit Mr. Li tomorrow! Mr. Li has the merit of following the dragon. If you help to plead, maybe there will be a turn for the better! "


    What he thought was simple. Suze wanted to tell his younger brother that this idea was just whimsical.


    Can see Su Yuan''s eyes brightened again, he couldn''t bear to, in Su Yuan''s expectant eyes, he nodded stiffly.


    "Good! Tomorrow we will visit Mr. Li together


    Up to now, as long as there is any hope, he has to work hard.


    At dawn, in front of the door of the Minister of rites, Su Yuan and Su Ze said to the Porter: "please let me know, Su Ze, Su Yuan wants to interview Uncle Li."


    The porter was dressed in blue clothes. When he saw the two men, his eyes flashed a touch of impatience and his tone rushed: "the adult is not here now, you go back first!"


    Su Yuan and Su Ze used to follow their father to visit Li''s house. When the doorman received them, they were all smiling. Now that something happened to their family, this man suddenly changed his face. The disdain in his eyes made Su Yuan and Su Ze, who were used to being superior, tremble with anger.


    Su Ze, who has always been used to being superior, is so embarrassed that he can''t wait to find a way to get in.

 Chapter 605

    "Please let me know. It''s the time to go to the lower court. If you''re not at home, where is your adult?"


    Su Ze asked himself that he knew something about the daily itinerary of the officials of the imperial court. At this time, Li Shangshu should have returned to the imperial court.


    Moreover, the two brothers did not visit until they confirmed that Mr. Li had returned to the mansion.


    The gatekeeper dare to say that. It''s very likely that he was inspired by Lord Li.


    Thinking about this, Su Yuan and Su Ze''s faces became very ugly.


    "When we were in the street, we clearly saw Lord Li''s carriage back to the house. You are a deceiving slave. How dare you talk nonsense!"


    In the face of severe reprimand, the little boy was not afraid at all, and his eyes also showed contempt.


    "Why do you have to care about some things? My adults don''t want to get involved in those troubles. Why don''t you come to my house and feel uncomfortable? "


    This made their faces change. Su Ze could barely resist it. Su Yuan was young, and he could not hide his emotion. He was angry all over his face.


    He directly hit the boy with a hard fist. The sound of fist and face collision was especially loud. With a cry of pain, the little boy''s mouth exuded a little red blood.


    Su Yuan''s eyes seemed to be burning with anger, sneered and said: "even if we have an accident, it''s not your turn to despise a humble servant!"


    Covering the hot and painful corners of his mouth, the boy''s face was still elated just now, and he immediately wilted down. Looking at them, he said: "don''t be paranoid! My Lord has already given orders. If you two come to me, I will not see you at all! "


    Su Yuanqi trembled. When he heard this, Yinnai was full of anger and scolded: "when he was a minister of rites, he tried every means to flatter my father all day. Now the wall is falling down and everyone is pushing. He''s going to stand by, isn''t he?"


    From the beginning to the present, Su Ze just looks at all these things in front of him and seldom talks. Now, he holds back his anger and secretly pulls Su Yuan''s hand to signal him to calm down.


    "Since it''s inconvenient for Mr. Li, we''ll visit him another day."


    Walking on the street, the anger on Su Yuan''s face is still hard to fade.


    "Brother, even Mr. Li is not willing to help us now. What else can we do?" Despairing tone, listening to people can not help but sad.


    Su Ze said with a bitter smile: "now I can only hope that Mr. Taibai can have some compassion and help us to beg for mercy in front of the emperor."


    Before Bai Yutang was summoned to the palace, the students of Chongxin college all know that there is a person who can speak in front of the emperor to help intercede, which is somewhat hopeful


    Although the hope is very slim.


    "What if Mr. Taibai doesn''t want to?" Su Yuan is very pessimistic about this proposal, because from everyday life, he can also feel that Mr. Taibai is a man who is jealous of evil, and his father is in prison for corruption. In any case, Mr. Taibai can''t help plead.


    As soon as Bai Yutang came back from class, he saw Su Yuan and Su Ze in the teahouse.


    "Why are you two free to come here today?"


    Bai Yutang came over and sat down gracefully beside the mahogany tea table. Their calm demeanor slightly soothed their uneasy hearts.


    "Mr. Taibai, we have something to ask for today. I wonder if Mr. Taibai is willing to help..."


    Looking at their two obviously uneasy faces, Bai Yutang had guessed most of them. She poured a cup of tea quietly. Before they spoke, she called the roll in advance: "I''m very sorry. If it''s about your father, please forgive me for my helplessness."


    They were blocked before they spoke. The two brothers looked very ugly.


    "Mr. Taibai can be summoned by the emperor. He must have said something in front of the emperor. He is just asking for help. Why not? Is Mr. Taibai one of those who loves feathers? "


    The corner of Su Ze''s lips stirred up a sarcastic sneer, and the color of his eyes was almost undisguised.


    Bai Yutang''s face was cold. This method of motivating generals was useless to her.


    "It''s not about loving feathers, it''s just about thinking about the innocent people who died miserably. How innocent are they? Just because those corrupt officials have embezzled the money for flood control, they will suffer from this unexpected disaster! If you want to plead for your father, don''t you need an explanation for the innocent people who died unjustly? "


    Bai Yutang has always hated corrupt officials. Even if she asked for help from acquaintances, she would never be able to do so. What''s more, she and the superior Emperor The relationship can be said to be very bad!


    If Han Qing had not acted as a buffer in the middle, she estimated that the grass on the grave would be three feet high now!


    After listening to Bai Yutang''s words, Su Ze''s whole face turned black! Unable to restrain his anger, he stood up and pointed to Bai Yutang''s nose and said, "those are just ordinary people. If they die, they will die! My father has been an official for more than 20 years. He has no credit, but he also has hard work! Merits and demerits are equal!What''s more, all the money that was embezzled at the beginning was taken by Taifu, who was not retired at that time. Now the man with the most serious embezzlement was sentenced to house raiding without being executed or imprisoned. In contrast, my father''s trial is not fair at all! "


    Endless accusations, mixed with unparalleled anger.


    The accused Bai Yutang has a calm face.


    "Do you really think so?"


    Bai Yutang''s eyes are clear and deep. She looks at Su Ze who is excited and flushed. She is still indifferent.


    "You only know that people can escape death, but do you know what they have paid to escape this disaster?"


    Su Ze was speechless. He felt guilty for a while when he saw the deep eyes of his heart.


    "If you don''t know, you can ask people what the price is!"


    Bai Yutang seldom gets angry, and usually maintains the principle that harmony is the most important thing. But now the excessive demands of these two people make her unable to make peace.


    She once had nothing to do to go outside the capital. Those hungry victims were terrible. She wanted to arrange the students of the academy to go outside the city for disaster relief. These days, she was preparing food. Now they both begged for help in front of her. She was really impressed by the double standard of these two people.


    "I said in advance that I would never get involved in this kind of thing, not because I was afraid of trouble, but because the people affected by the disaster needed an explanation! If you dare to embezzle at the beginning, you have to bear the consequences! "

 Chapter 606

    Bai Yutang said, the whole room suddenly fell into a repressive silence, only the hot tea on the tea table was still slowly steaming.


    "Sir, since he won''t help, what is he going to do with us? To get rid of the academy? " Su Yuan''s eyes turned red and her choking voice was pitiful.


    Su Yuan is still a teenager. There is a sudden disaster in his family. He is not as noisy as an ordinary child.


    Bai Yutang sighed, touched Su Yuan''s head and said with a smile: "no, Chongxin academy will not drive you away as long as you are willing to study here. Your father''s business is none of your business."


    Su Yuan reluctantly smiles. Su Ze''s eyes scan back and forth on his brother and Bai Yutang. His eyes are gloomy and uncertain. People can''t see what he is thinking.


    After a long time, Su Zecai said slowly, "Mr. Taibai, I''m going out these days. I''ll ask you to take care of my younger brother. I''ll thank you very much when I come back."


    Bai Yutang doesn''t think so. Your family has been copied. Where can I thank you again? This behavior of beating fat people with swollen faces is really very important.


    Su Yuan said this one day. On Bai Nen''s small face, he suddenly felt uneasy. He held on to Su Ze''s sleeve tightly, worried and afraid, and asked, "brother, where are you going? Are you leaving me alone? "


    Su Ze reluctantly smile, eyeground flies past a unnatural: "no, I just have something to go out for a while."


    Su Yuan blinked. His tears fell down uncontrollably. He cried and begged, "brother, can''t you not go?"


    Bai Yutang can understand Su Yuan''s mood because his father is involved in the court''s big case, and many students look at people with colored eyes. If Su Yuan is a child in such a depressed environment for a long time, he may have a crooked temperament.


    If you can have relatives with him, then this situation will be much better.


    But Su Ze made up his mind to leave for a while. No matter how Su Yuan begged, he didn''t waver.


    After su Ze left, Su Yuan went to the Academy alone, and no one else wanted to talk to him, so he was virtually isolated.


    Although Bai Yutang warned other students not to bully Su Yuan, although they could not bully him, the cold violence still hurt people. In a few days, Su Yuan gradually became silent from a lovely and lively child.


    Bai Yutang organized the students of the academy to go to the outskirts of the capital to relieve the victims. Bai Yutang gave all the necessary food and cloth to the students.


    Outside the gate of the Academy, Su Yuan stood alone in a remote corner. Looking at his classmates in the distance, they were all excited to discuss the details of the relief work for the victims. After ordering the food and cloth, they felt that four or five carriages were on their way.


    Su Yuan wanted to go with him, but when he thought of the embarrassing situation that he couldn''t do, he immediately drew back his feet.


    "Won''t you go with me?" Bai Yutang didn''t know when he came to Su Yuan''s side. Suddenly he made a noise, which scared Su Yuan a lot.


    Su Yuan covered his chest and said, "maybe they don''t want to see me..."


    Bai Yutang shook his head and took Su Yuan''s hand to keep up with the mighty motorcade in front of him.


    "I know you still blame me for not pleading for your father. Come with me and see the victims. You will probably know why I don''t want to plead for your father."


    Su Yuan''s heart suddenly rose a sense of escape, the footstep Leng is not willing to move a step: "Mr. Taibai, still don''t use it..."


    Glancing around the eyes, showing people can not ignore the guilty.


    Bai Yutang comforted him: "you don''t have to be afraid. If you feel sorry for the victims, you can try to do something to compensate them. No matter how guilty you are, it''s better to do something practical."


    Su Yuan can not refute, can only keep up with Bai Yutang.


    On the outskirts of the capital, there are a lot of ragged, yellow and skinny victims outside the gate. Among them, the elderly and children are so hungry that they can''t even move.


    There are many starving people everywhere. At a glance, they are all chaotic victims.


    Occasionally, some kind-hearted people come to give alms to the victims, but the alms are not enough to satisfy the victims everywhere.


    After confirming the identity of the victims, Chongxin college divided the food according to the head of the victims. Some people were responsible for distributing the food, while others were responsible for maintaining the order of the queue. People with good memory were careful not to get the food again by some greedy people.


    Everything is so orderly, but looking at this scene, Bai Yutang''s heart, but can''t help but heavy up.


    Today we can help for a while, but what about tomorrow? People can''t go hungry, otherwise people who are extremely hungry may have the tragedy of changing sons and eating.


    It''s just that there are a large number of victims, and there are also some local ruffians and hooligans. If we really want to settle them, it''s also a headache.


    "Madam, you have received grain once. Please get out of the way!"


    Li Junyue''s stern voice came to Bai Yutang''s ears. When he opened his eyes, he saw a woman with a face full of flesh, who was spitting and cursing."When did I get the grain? Not at all! You just don''t want to give me food! Said good relief to the victims, but you do not give me this worthy of the name of the victims of food law! What is the reason? Is it because I''m alone that I won''t give me food? "


    After a burst of abuse, the old lady still felt that she could not get enough food, and then she began to scold: "it is said that Chongxin academy is the best academy, and all the students in the academy have a Bodhisattva heart. Now it seems that you are just pretending to evaluate your name and reputation! Pooh! What''s the best academy? It''s just cheating those who don''t know! "


    The old lady in the ragged clothes scolded very loudly, and soon attracted the eyes of the people around her. Seeing those people paying attention to themselves, she was even more proud.


    "What? I said it right? "


    She turned her head and spat a mouthful of phlegm. With a "spit" sound, she flew straight to the foot of baiyutang.


    Accidentally see that phlegm, white jade hall Dun nausea stomach acid turn over.


    "Remember this man, no matter how she makes trouble, don''t give her food in the future!" White jade hall quickly steps to come over, coldly looking at that troublemaking big Niang to say.


    "Yes, Mr. Taibai!"


    At the command of Bai Yutang, the old lady immediately panicked: "I am also a disaster victim. Why don''t you give me food! Don''t you want to help the victims? If you don''t give me food, do you want to starve me alive! "


    Originally, she just wanted to make a big fuss so that she could get more food. She had been like this for several times before. With her bold efforts, she forced those who did good deeds to give her more food.


    Those people are afraid of trouble, and they don''t want to be entangled by a shrew. If they give them a little food, they usually don''t care so much.


    How can this method of trying everything not work now?

 Chapter 607

    If this method can still be used, Bai Yutang should kill himself.


    This kind of person, when she just crossed over, met more and dealt with more. Is it difficult that she may not have any way to deal with this kind of person!


    "What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you give me any more food! There are still two kids waiting in my family, crying for food. How can you be so cruel? I Pooh! What to do good, I think you are just pretending to cheat those victims! Pooh


    One mouthful of "bah", but also to the white jade hall to bah, is simply challenging the bottom line of white jade Hall''s patience.


    Fortunately, when the bottom line of Bai Yutang''s patience was about to be stepped on, the students of Bai Yutang couldn''t help it!


    "You shrew! Our husband is kind enough to raise food for the victims, but he will be slandered by you


    "You''re right, sir. If you don''t read, you don''t know how to be polite. This shrew knows that she hasn''t read at first sight!"


    "If this kind of shrew really studies, it''s not insulting the book of sages! She is not worthy of touching books at all


    Bai Yutang is very patient in giving lessons to the students in the Academy on weekdays, and she treats all the students equally, no matter they are poor or rich.


    Bai Yutang herself is not only erudite and talented, but also can joke with other students. In addition to her poetic waistcoat, she is handsome and elegant. All kinds of advantages come down. If Qin Shenming is the most respected teacher of the Academy, then Bai Yutang is the most popular one.


    But in their heart best poetry immortal unexpectedly was scolded by a shrew, these people, how can also endure!


    It''s hard to be offended by public anger. Seeing so many people, she had an opinion, and she immediately counseled.


    As she stepped back, she threatened the students with fierce internal stubble: "what are you doing? Want more people, bully less people


    The guilty look in the eyes, as long as it is a normal look can see clearly.


    Bai Yutang sneered: "we have too many people and bully too few people. What''s the matter? With a shrew like you, do you want to talk about the style of a gentleman? "


    Bai Yutang''s words choked the old lady and made her speechless. The whole person trembled with anger.


    Although Bai Yutang is very happy to be angry with this shrew, she would rather not be angry with her if she could!


    As soon as she got angry, she would tremble with anger, and her fat would tremble with it.


    in that scene, Bai Yutang never wanted to see it again!


    The noise here gradually spread out, and in order to support their husband, the students'' action of distributing food to the victims naturally slowed down.


    Those hungry victims are all waiting for the food to save their lives!


    See that shrew big Niang a strength of obstruct, have already caused the public discontent.


    "Who is that over there! Get out of here! Don''t get in the way


    "You posterity, don''t worry about that shrew. She died of her husband and her little son died in the famine. It''s said that her little son was starved to death! Look at her like this, there''s nothing like running away! "


    "Yes! It''s said that the food she got on the way to escape was given to the woman by her youngest son because of his filial piety. As a result, her youngest son starved to death! "


    All the victims of the disaster, you and I quickly opened up the shrew.


    "If you don''t go, believe it or not, I''ll let all the people nearby give you no more grain!"


    Bai Yutang didn''t have the heart to waste time with this kind of people, so he directly made a cruel remark to drive them away.


    "Mr. still has a way ~"


    "Mr. just now when he was angry, he didn''t seem to be angry at all. He is really good at self-restraint!"


    All kinds of rainbow flattery listen to Bai Yutang just want to cramp.


    Thank you students. How many layers of filters have you used to treat her!


    The system leisurely reminds: "this time, we will earn more than 10000 points of belief energy. We hope that the host will do more good deeds and accumulate enough belief energy for upgrading. We will soon be able to upgrade, so we don''t have to collect belief energy so hard."


    Bai Yutang heard it, but she was expressionless. Anyway, every time the system was upgraded, she would pit her. If she could, she would rather not upgrade so quickly.


    One day after the disaster relief, when he returned to the Academy, Bai Yutang saw an official in a scarlet robe in Qiantang. Qin Shenming was talking to this official without a word.


    It can be seen that Qin Shenming doesn''t like this man, and he is even quite impatient.


    Qin Shenming''s eyes light up as soon as he sees the white jade hall coming back. Before the white jade hall knows what''s going on, Qin Shenming comes over with a smile and says to the white jade hall with one hand following his baby goatee.


    "It''s just right for you to come back. Let me introduce you. This is Mr. Wai Lang sun, a member of the household department in Beijing. I have something to discuss with you. You can talk about it slowly. If I have something to do, I''ll go out first."


    Just finished, Qin Shenming left here with a smile and a seemingly calm but actually hasty speed.Bai Yutang also wanted to ask what happened, but as a result, he was gone.


    "Mr. Sun, what''s the matter with Chongxin academy?" Bai Yutang asked politely.


    Sun wailang is a little fat, but he is not exaggerating. Bai Yu also knows that few people who work in the imperial court all day have no small stomach.


    Sun wailang didn''t come straight to the point, but he was very kind with a smile. He stood up and gave Bai Yutang a meeting ceremony between literati and poets, only this meeting ceremony


    Let white jade hall instant whole body guard nerve all taut.


    Generally, officials like to give advice on their life. The more airs they have, the more willing they are to put down their airs. They either make a big mistake or ask for something.


    It should be impossible to make a mistake. After all, she and this adult have no grievances in the past and have no grudge recently, but they have something to ask for


    In an instant, all kinds of conjectures passed quickly in Bai Yutang''s mind.


    "Mr. Sun, don''t be so polite. Just speak up." Bai Yutang''s polite smile is impeccable. It seems that there is a gentleman''s natural and unrestrained manner.


    Although the smile on sun wailang''s face is not as natural and elegant as Bai Yutang''s, his numbness is not as good as Bai Yutang''s.


    "Mr. Sun has always admired the great talent of Shixian. Now he is very lucky to see Mr. Taibai in person."


    The more numb the words were, the tighter the vigilance in Bai Yutang''s heart was.


    "If you have anything to say, you may as well say it directly. Those false names are not enough to mention."


    Bai Yutang frowned slightly. When dealing with such people, Bai Yutang was the most upset.


    Why not? This kind of person doesn''t like to say anything directly, but he has to turn the corner, so that people can''t guess.


    In case of miscalculation and accident, the straightforward Bai Yutang thinks that this so-called officialdom speaking technique is torture that makes people unable to communicate well.

 Chapter 608

    It''s hard for those old officialdom to like this way of speaking.


    "I heard that Taibai Xiaoyou has a warm-hearted heart and has started to organize the students of Chongxin academy to make porridge and clothes."


    The smile on Bai Yutang''s face has gradually become stiff. When can Mr. Sun get to the point! Her face was almost stiff with laughter.


    "Where, where, adult falsely praise, I just do a little bit, when adult praise."


    Bai Yutang is modest and looks like a light cloud.


    Mr. Sun had something else to say, but he was impatient and could only go straight to the subject.


    "Well, in recent days, there have been many victims. There are many starving people outside the capital. The imperial court can''t bear to see the innocent people suffering from hunger and cold, so it specially ordered to provide relief to the victims."


    Speaking of this, sun wailang stopped and looked up at Bai Yutang. His eyes gave Bai Yutang a bad feeling.


    "If you have something to say, don''t be embarrassed" I will help if I can.


    Later, Bai Yutang swallowed the words.


    Now I don''t know the purpose of others, so I promise foolishly that I will be killed as a fat sheep.


    "In fact, it''s true, because most of the money of the household department filled in that account in the last corruption case in the lower reaches of the Yangtze River, and we don''t have enough food to support the victims. It''s said that Chongxin college has abundant food reserves. This time, I came here to borrow food from your college."


    No matter how well sun wailang said it, she could tell the true meaning.


    Bai Yutang''s face was very ugly. If she could, she would rather not understand the thank you words. In this way, her face would not be so ugly now.


    Bai Yutang''s silence made sun wailang play the drum alone. Is this a promise or not!


    "I''m flattered. These grains are not from the Academy, but from all the students in the academy! Even if I''m a gentleman in this college, I can''t make a choice for my students. "


    Bai Yutang refused to play Taiji, which made sun wailang less shameful.


    After all, it''s hard for some officials to feel rejected.


    It''s better for her to refuse gently.


    "Since it was donated by the students of the Academy, you, as a gentleman of the Academy, certainly have the right to dispose of the food. Besides, our household department took the food to help the victims. We all do the same things with the food."


    The same? Bai Yutang almost didn''t laugh.


    No wonder some people say that if you want to be an official, the basic skill is to learn to open your eyes and tell lies. Now when you see sun wailang, she finally understands that this is true.


    If there is still half of the things that are really distributed to the common people through the exploitation of officials, they have a conscience.


    How can he say that it is the same for the two to use these grains to relieve the people?


    Bai Yutang is determined not to donate the hard-earned food to this bureaucrat. Even if this grandmaster is really a clean official, she will not give it to him.


    Why should the food of our academy be given to you to brush your reputation! What''s more, he was a man who came to ask for food for no reason.


    "I''m surprised. This is even more puzzling. In fact, the food raised by our academy was not used to relieve the victims at the beginning. At that time, we saw so many victims outside. We were worried that there was not enough food in the city, so we settled some food in advance."


    Mr. Sun looked at Bai Yutang and his smile became more and more stiff, but he still repressed: "Mr. Taibai, what does that mean! Is Chongxin college unwilling to donate food? "


    How is that possible?


    Bai Yutang showed a very innocent look and deliberately pretended to be ignorant.


    "Do you know, my lord? In the whole college, I often teach the students to take the world as their own duty, and never dare to neglect it. This time, because they see that the victims outside can''t eat enough, the students in the college will jointly write a letter asking for relief to the people. If we are really those people who are greedy for cheap, how can we send out so much food? "


    if it''s official, baiyutang is not Mr. Sun''s The opponent, if he pretends to be confused, it is estimated that Mr. Sun is not Bai Yutang''s opponent either. The two match each other, but they are very embarrassed for a moment.


    Wait to see who is more thick skinned, only thick skinned that person, in order to smile in the end.


    "Since you are willing to help the common people, you might as well give these materials to the government. The imperial court will send professional people to organize the disaster relief. You can rest assured."


    She said she was not at all at ease, and even very worried.


    After all, the imperial court exposed the Yangtze River dam case of corruption, which affected the official reputation of the whole imperial court.


    "Mr. Sun, a court official who can handle affairs, what worries me? However, my college students have said that even if I don''t do these things, they can replace me.


    Mr. Sun, you don''t have to be obsessed with trifles. As long as you give an order, many officials will help you do it well. "Bai Yutang held this Master Sun quietly.


    From the side, I praise the grandmaster sun for his authority.


    Everyone is willing to listen to the good words, including Mr. Sun.


    Mr. Sun''s face was a little bit gloomy just now. After that, his face was full of laughter.


    "What should I do, in your opinion?"


    When he guessed what good method Bai Yutang could have, Mr. Sun didn''t put on airs and asked for advice directly in the tone of a peer.


    "It''s a good idea to borrow food from Chongxin college, but Mr. Sun may not have thought that the food is not owned by the college, so this good idea is not feasible!"


    Speaking of this, Bai Yutang stopped for a while. Seeing that she succeeded in arousing the curiosity of the other party, she continued with a smile: "this is another good idea. It''s actually very simple, just changing the soup without changing the dressing."


    Mr. Sun is really overjoyed.


    The imperial court ordered disaster relief, but the Ministry of household couldn''t get the extra money and food.


    The minister oppressed the minister, and the minister oppressed these officials, one after another, so that these low-level officials could have a hard time.


    He has no choice but to come here to borrow food.


    If there is a better solution, he will never choose this kind of extortion.


    "What''s Taibai Xiaoyou up to?" Mr. Sun was all ears.


    However, in fact, Bai Yutang really wanted to be far away from him.


    However, due to the fact that the academy is here, it is better not to offend these officials if they want to continue to operate in the future.


    "In fact, there are more than one Chongxin college in the capital. For example, the person who proposed to borrow food from Chongxin college must also have a lot of food. Why don''t you go back and ask him how much he is willing to donate?"

 Chapter 609

    When Bai Yutang finished speaking, Lord Sun was already angry.


    When you come here, what else does Mr. Sun not understand?


    The so-called trick is just a trick.


    "Don''t be angry, Mr. Sun. I don''t mean to cheat you about this. You know, at the beginning, there were not many people who knew that the students raised food for the Academy, but there were not many people who could talk about it. They were all from within the Academy."


    "Mr. Sun, who is the person who disclosed that there is food in our college? Why don''t you tell me a little bit? I will definitely repay you. What do you think, Mr. Sun? "


    Mr. Sun''s smile, which he had just opened up, suddenly stayed on his face. His strange expression seemed to be suddenly stiff on his face, and he couldn''t wipe it off.


    Bai Yutang couldn''t guess who it was. At the beginning, the college raised food secretly.


    Even if outsiders know it occasionally, those who know it have no grudge against the Academy. There is no need to aim at it deliberately.


    "Taibai Xiaoyou is really too young. You can''t inquire about some things. Although I really want you to provide me with food, if I dare to talk nonsense, I guess my future will be ruined."


    Bai Yutang laughs but does not speak. He holds a cup of tea on his hand. His finger bone clear hand gently twists the cup first. If he picks up the tea again, it will be almost the same as the legendary tea delivery.


    "Don''t be angry with Mr. Sun. We won''t ask him to come back empty handed. Well, I''ll send two stones of grain to Mr. Sun. I hope he will be satisfied."


    See this person''s bottom line is about to be stepped on, Bai Yutang, very clever to give people a step down.


    Although he finally got food, the food he got was far lower than his expectation.


    So when he left Chongxin college, his face was so gloomy that he could drip water.


    Just at the last moment of leaving the hall, the hall suddenly made a voice to stop Mr. Sun.


    "If you still care about the food in our college, you don''t have to come to me. I''m just an ordinary teacher here. How can I decide how to distribute the food! If you really want to get these grains, you''d better go to the Imperial Palace and ask the head of our academy. "


    As soon as he said this, Mr. Sun faltered and almost fell out of the hall.


    It turns out that the relationship between the newly established academy is so complicated that it''s obvious that it''s cheating him to let him do business here without explaining the situation in advance.


    Watching the man run away, Bai Yutang almost couldn''t help laughing.


    Although it''s not sure who is going to trouble the college, the first trouble has been solved. She should think about what the college will do in the future.


    If Han Qing doesn''t come back for a day, there will be no real master in this academy.


    When it''s safe, there''s no problem. But if there is something difficult to deal with, everyone will be at a loss.


    In other words, even if Han Qing is not here, baiyutang should ensure that Han Qing is the only and most popular mountain leader of the Academy.


    But how to improve Han Qing''s image in people''s eyes?


    Bai Yutang thought hard all night and finally came up with a good idea.


    When it comes to the relief of the victims, Bai Yutang will by the way say that this idea is all originated from the mountain of our college.


    In the invisible propaganda, Han Qing did not appear in front of the public, but the people have his legend.


    When Han Qing went out of the palace a long time later and heard the story about himself in the people''s mouth, it was not so wonderful.


    But Bai Yutang did so, which made the students in the Academy even more misunderstand that he was a man of noble character and did not care about fame and wealth.


    To say the only disgusting thing, sun wailang united with other academies to make porridge and clothes together, especially against baiyutang.


    How to say? Those people deliberately looked at how to deal with baiyutang.


    For example, baiyutang gives away one piece of clothes, and they give away two pieces of clothes. Baiyutang gives away a bowl of porridge, and they give away two bowls of porridge. Every time, they deliberately ask the victims in front of others.


    "Are the things from our college better than those from the old college on the other side?"


    He didn''t name, he said something too much..


    Not to say, not to say.


    In order to avoid quarrel and trouble, these people have to bear it for no reason.


    Most of the students in Chongxin college were punished just a few days ago for the two brothers Su Yuan and Su Ze. Now they dare not make any more mistakes.


    When Qin Shenming came to inspect, a group of people provoked the students of his Academy. The students didn''t have the same insight as the opposite. They just focused on what they were doing.


    "You''re doing well. You''re organized. You''re not impulsive. You''re a gentleman! I am not in vain for your honest instruction


    Qin Shenming just said this, and all the students who were praised couldn''t help laughing.As if just suffered the inexplicable scolding of that stock of gas, in this laughter disappeared.


    The people on the other side managed to pull down the morale of the other side. Unexpectedly, an old man came and all of them were full of energy.


    After seeing the old man''s face, the person who wanted to scold had to stop.


    If anyone really scolds Mr. Qin, it is estimated that the literati in the world can drown them by spitting.


    In addition to distributing food, the most important thing for these victims is to find a place to settle them. If there is no place for them to live, they will suffer from hunger and cold, which will make them cold and sick.


    In this environment of lack of medical treatment and medicine, these victims are really suffering from cold and illness on a large scale, which is even more unimaginable.


    After Bai Yutang told Mr. Qin about this idea, he didn''t agree with it. On the contrary, he was silent.


    Mr. Qin slightly narrowed his eyes and thought for a long time. Then he slowly said, "this idea of yours is really good, but have you ever thought that it''s not a good thing for the academy to have a good reputation and be outstanding."


    Isn''t it?


    Bai Yutang was startled. He frowned and asked, "is it so serious?"


    If the imperial court is jealous, it''s not because the supreme existence of the Empire disdains to care about such fame and wealth.


    Mr. Qin said: "you don''t know that there are several famous academies today, which are secretly supported by court officials.


    The rapid rise of our academy has long been a thorn in the flesh of other academies. The reason why they didn''t trouble our academy before is that for my sake, if we continue to make such a show, I''m afraid other academies will feel that we are not sensible. "

 Chapter 610

    After listening to the silence for a long time, Bai Yutang reluctantly laughed and said, "I heard that when Mr. Qin was young, he was famous for being young and frivolous. Today, Mr. Qin has become low-key."


    Bai Yutang teases him slowly, but there is no malice. Qin Shenming, who has been teased, doesn''t mean to be angry. On the contrary, he looks up at Bai Yutang and even responds with a leisurely smile: "don''t mention the past."


    During their discussion, they discussed the idea of providing relief to the victims and confirmed some problems. They also had a chat. There was no big deal, so they went home separately.


    It''s not clear whether Qin Shenming has something to do with Bai Yutang, but she has something to do now, and it''s still a different event.


    "Host, you''ve been running around these days. It''s easy for you to get sick." Just after he and the college students were busy with disaster relief, they organized the surplus labor force to build a simple hut. As soon as they came back, Bai Yutang was so tired that he fell on the bed that he didn''t even have the strength to move a finger.


    "Tired out? What else can go wrong! "


    Bai Yutang asked weakly.


    At this time, although she is really a little too busy, she has been very careful and attentive for the sake of her children. Moreover, the system also said last time that she would never have to worry about the baby''s accident because she had taken the nutrient.


    It is precisely because of this guarantee that she dares to go out to work during pregnancy. If there is no nutrition provided by the system, she does not have the courage to do so.


    "No matter how busy and tired you are, you don''t have to worry about affecting your baby''s health. But have you ever thought that your stomach is getting bigger and bigger day by day? If you don''t wear loose clothes, others can''t see anything. After a while, your stomach will get bigger and bigger. What will you do then?"


    Bai Yutang was speechless and even forgot to breathe.


    I reached for my stomach and found that my lower abdomen was bigger than other times Bai Yutang couldn''t help but burst out and said angrily, "at the beginning, didn''t you say that the Yi Rong clothes can cover all the things I want to cover? Now I want to cover my pregnant stomach, and you tell me no! Are you playing with me on purpose


    Bai Yutang doesn''t know if the system is guilty, but she has a headache now! If you have a big stomach, you can''t stay here. Where should you go!


    Confusion surged into his mind, but Bai Yutang couldn''t make up his mind.


    What should we do


    She wants to hide, but she also knows that no one she knows is worried. If something goes wrong, she will be doubted or concerned.


    "Otherwise, if the host wants to go out and hide first, it won''t happen again when the child is born."


    The system warns enthusiastically.


    Bai Yutang didn''t want to hide in her heart. After all, her vest is still the teacher of other people''s college! How can we teach half of them to resign! Isn''t that to disappoint the students who like her?


    "Is there a second way?" Bai Yutang is gloomy, picturesque and gentle with a touch of sadness.


    "Although it doesn''t appear that you have a big stomach, you are pregnant after all. It''s better to pay attention to it." The system gently reminds us.


    "The tone of the speech is clear. You have something to say. Don''t beat around the bush. I''m not used to it."


    The system wrongly said: "according to historical records, your child was born in Zhenguo government, and was loved by his family as soon as he was born. He was named Zheng Ningqing by Zheng Yu himself. If this historical record is not correct, it is likely that something will happen."


    After a lot of talking, Bai Yutang understood: "you just want me to be with Zheng Yu, right?"


    The system was really aggrieved. After a long time, it was aggrieved and said, "how can there be If you can save your mind, I don''t want to worry so much! You know, I''m just a system. I''m not interested in being a worried mother at all. "


    Bai Yutang was silent for a while. The system should have told the truth this time.


    During this period, the system is really obedient. One person one system, from the beginning of cheating each other to the present practice, has opened up. It can be said that if the system still wants to cheat her, then the IQ of the system is really worrying.


    If there is no accident, this system should accompany her through this life, doubt can, but if you doubt all your life, it is a kind of torture.


    "Let''s wait for a while. In a few days, it will be the day of the autumn society. Then I''ll find a way."


    Bai Yutang''s eyes looked at the green gauze tent on the top of the bed, and the things in his heart seemed to be silent all of a sudden.


    The academy itself has a lot of troubles. Bai Yutang went out to teach students that day. As soon as he came to the classroom, he saw a lot of ink, ink, paper and inkstones on the floor. All the students quarreled with each other, and no one noticed that someone was coming.


    "Su Yuan, it''s disgusting that your brother even instigated other colleges to come to our college for trouble!"


    "He is indeed the son of a corrupt official. He is not human! I will only do this ungrateful thing"Mr. Kui also said that he would support our two brothers. As a result, your brother colluded with other colleges to frame Chongxin college. What a shame!"


    At the same time, those people also took all available weapons, the fighting posture, to them this group of students to play up the momentum.


    Seeing someone smashing a porcelain inkstone at Su Yuan''s head, Bai Yutang was so frightened that he ran to catch the student who wanted to hit him: "stop! Did you come to the academy to study Gang fighting? "


    As soon as the voice of Bai Yutang''s reprimand rang, those quarrels disappeared instantly, and the whole classroom was left with boundless silence.


    For a long time, the student who hit others was red faced, and his head was too low to bury his head in his chest, so that he didn''t have to face the anger of his husband.


    "What were you doing just now! I don''t know when our students in Chongxin college have become a group of rude people who don''t know how to be polite! "


    Bai Yutang''s sharp eyes swept over the students and saw Su Yuan, who was beaten black and blue. Her anger burned even more: "they are all classmates of the same college, but look what you have done! Su Yuan is still a teenager. You go to school earlier than him. You don''t want to help people adapt to the new environment as soon as possible, but you still want to bully people! "


    All the students who had been trained were ashamed.


    Most of the students in this classroom are about ten years old, and they are more lively. After all, they are still childlike. It''s understandable that they love to play, but they bully their classmates for fun. She can''t accept this kind of behavior.

 Chapter 611

    "No, sir. We didn''t bully him for no reason. It was Su Yuan, his brother Su Ze, who deliberately asked the timber merchants to raise the price when we built the shed for the victims, so that we could buy half of the timber and build half of the shed according to the plan."


    "Yes! Before Su Ze, he was also a believer in the new academy. As soon as he turned around, he helped others to deal with our academy. It was ungrateful


    "That''s to say, Su Ze''s style is the same as his father, who is a corrupt official. I''m really ashamed to be with him!"


    "Sir, Su Yuan and Su Ze are brothers. Who knows if he will do the same to us in private? Just in case, you''d better let Su Yuan leave Chongxin College... "


    White jade hall listens to this words, handsome face has no extra look, just looking at those students, also don''t know what she is thinking.


    "Sir, Su Yuan''s family is corrupt. If Su Yuan continues to study in the Academy, I''m afraid it will affect the morality of the rest of the students. As the saying goes, a rat''s excrement spoils a pot of porridge, so you have to consider for the rest of the students..."


    I''ll tell you one by one. Bai Yutang looks at what they say and speaks with great sincerity. It seems that as long as Su Yuan doesn''t leave for a day, they can blame Su Yuan for their bad deeds.


    All of them agreed to drive Su Yuan out of Chongxin college. In order to drive people out, they began to rack their brains to speak ill of Su Yuan. It seemed that Su Yuan had nothing to do with him. The students shifted their focus and began to talk about Su Yuan''s family style. They said that the children of such corrupt officials would be unfaithful in the future.


    Su Yuan has red eyes, he opened his eyes and looked at the unanimous criticism of him.


    Before the accident happened in Mingming''s family, these people were all his good friends. All kinds of praise and flattery happened in this classroom every day. However, as soon as the accident happened in his family, before he knew all about it, he had been rejected by the whole Academy.


    "Shut up! In order to drive me away, you speak ill of me desperately in front of my husband. My brother helped those timber dealers raise their prices, and you blame me! I just want to ask, which of the bad things you said I did by myself


    With angry questions, let the children in this classroom all quiet down.


    Although they can''t tell what wrong Su Yuan has done, because they hate Su Yuan''s father, the corrupt official and the children of the common people, they naturally turn their disgust on Su Yuan.


    "You didn''t do it! But you''re involved! You must know that your elders are corrupt, but you didn''t say anything! That''s what happens when you don''t give back! "


    Silent for a long time, I do not know which brave child, suddenly said such a word.


    It''s like turning on the tap to vent the negative emotions that have been suppressed for a long time. All the teenagers are speaking in their throats and openly venting their dissatisfaction.


    "That is, what you eat, what you wear, what you don''t need money for? What money does your family have? It''s not the hard-earned money of the poor! Your rich clothes and good food are obtained by your father in exchange for the hard-earned money of others! "


    Su Yuan''s eyes widened, and his body took a step back. The amazement in his eyes seemed to be about to open his eyes.


    "I I didn''t know at that time... " Su Yuan opened his mouth to explain, but when the words came out, he suddenly realized that he had been well-dressed since he was a child, and the money he used Nature is


    He didn''t dare to think about it any more. Looking at everything in front of him, Su Yuan couldn''t say anything.


    Bai Yutang felt sorry for the child, but the current situation is very complicated. She can help for a while, but she can''t help for a lifetime. She can''t solve the core of the problem. Those problems will never disappear.


    "Silence! Do you remember that I am your husband? What a fuss White jade hall board from the face, or very deterrent, at least those children, a silence.


    "No matter what happened to Su Yuan''s family or what happened to his father, it was not what he wanted! You are students of the same Academy. There is a big change in Su Yuan''s family. You don''t want to comfort others. Instead, you take the opportunity to go down the drain. If Su Yuan is really wrong, the government will deal with it. What are you doing here? "


    Bai Yutang looks at Su Yuan and tries to hold back her tears. She is also sad, but her bias can''t be too obvious now. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will cause the dissatisfaction of all the students.


    After scolding the students, Bai Yutang turned to Su Yuan and said, "Su Yuan, go down first. You are not in good condition today. I think you can''t listen to the class. It''s better to go down and have a good rest."


    Su Yuan stepped back and solemnly gave a disciple''s salute. All the people in the classroom looked at each other, but they were still a little uneasy.


    After teaching those students, Bai Yutang Su found someone, but he didn''t find Su Yuan.


    Bai Yutang had a bad feeling in her heart. She ran to the Mountain Gate of the Academy. Seeing the doorman on one side, she asked, "Uncle Li, have you seen where Su Yuan has gone?"The gatekeeper didn''t hide at all. In his manner, he was disgusted with Su Yuan: "that child I ran out just now. It''s said that today is the day of his father''s beheading and execution in the vegetable market. He''s going to see his father off for the last ride! "


    Bai Yutang didn''t dare to make a sound. He had to go to the vegetable market at the foot of the mountain with a bitter smile, hoping that The child should not see the scene of his father being beheaded!


    Otherwise, it would be too cruel for a ten-year-old.


    Vegetable market, it''s already late autumn, but today''s sun is particularly split, people who are pushed to the beheading platform, a mess of long hair covering their face, the body''s prison clothes and that hair, because they haven''t changed for many days, dirty and smelly, head still hovering a few flies, messy, only from a distance, can make people lose their appetite.


    Su Yuan, a child with a small body, got to the execution platform. When he saw his father, his tears fell down.


    He wanted to shout his father, but there were all the excited people around him. If he dared to speak, the people would not easily let him go, the son of a corrupt official!


    As the sun in the sky cracked, the time for execution was coming.


    "Well Live well with your brother


    He struggled, with hoarse to the extreme voice told to come to see off the little son, voice just fell, blood splashing, the body has been separated!

 Chapter 612

    Su Yuan clenched his teeth and saw his father''s head fall to the ground. He couldn''t bear the stimulation any more. His eyes turned black and his body fell down!


    In his dream, he dreamed of the scene of his father being beheaded just now. The whole person almost didn''t slow down. He barely opened his eyes until there was a sharp pain in his body.


    When he opened his eyes and saw his brother''s face, Su Yuan couldn''t help but shed tears in his eyes: "big brother Dad, he He... " Later, his throat seemed to be blocked and he could not say anything.


    Su Zehong''s eyes turned red, but he didn''t cry. He gritted his teeth to help his brother wipe away his tears. He pretended to be calm and said, "don''t cry. Dad is dead. His last wish in his life is that we can be well together. We must not have any more accidents!"


    Su Yuan held back his cry, hugged Su Ze and asked: "brother Doesn''t it mean that the final edict hasn''t been issued yet? Why was Dad beheaded all of a sudden? Isn''t it true that we haven''t traced the whereabouts of several pieces of silver? Why is Dad... "


    The reason why they were able to hold on was that the final verdict had not come down and they still had a chance to overturn the case. But now, the sudden decapitation disrupted Suze''s plan!


    Mention this, Su Ze gas straight gnash teeth: "that is because the real black hand behind the scenes is afraid of father to give him up, so secretly trick, will behead date to advance!"


    There are many things involved in this case. Su Ze couldn''t make it clear for a moment. When he looked down at his younger brother''s tender face, his heart softened and he reluctantly laughed and said, "don''t think about this. I''ll help my father get revenge and let those who dare to push my father out as a scapegoat get the price they deserve!"


    Su Yuan dodged Su Ze''s tearful hand. His eyes were firm and unshakable. He met his brother''s eyes and said firmly: "brother, today''s revenge, I will not swear to be human! Even though I''m still young, I have a place to help my brother! "


    When Su Ze heard this, he felt even heavier. He shook his head and said, "you''re still young. You should have a better future. Listen to your brother and don''t get involved in this kind of thing. I believe you''ve heard what his father''s last wish is..."


    Su Yuan was silent and didn''t speak. After a while, he said reluctantly: "I know what Dad wants! But at the thought of... " After a pause, Su Yuan clenched his fist and continued: "when he embezzled money, he was not alone. Why was it his father who was finally pushed out to appease the public anger? It''s not the imperial court that drives my father to death, but those former comrades


    He used the interrogative tone, but at last he said that he was absolutely sure.


    Su Ze was speechless for a moment.


    His younger brother''s head has always been very smart, which he knows very well. But sometimes, if his younger brother is too smart, he will be in a dilemma.


    "A yuan, this is not a game. If you are not careful, you may die. If you listen to me and study hard, you will be able to recover your family in the future. The hope of our Su family lies in you now."


    Su Yuan did not speak, lips tightly pursed, simple bamboo house, the atmosphere tight in the indescribable complex.


    After a long time, Su Ze asked, "do you really want to avenge your father?"


    Su Yuan clenched his fists more tightly, and the skin in his palm was pinched. He didn''t cry out: "yes!"


    "Revenge may have to pay life, you do not regret it?"


    Su Yuan''s young face never hesitated: "never regret, I know that what I do may be very dangerous, but as a son of man, no matter how dangerous it is, I will never retreat and hesitate!"


    "You are still young. You understand the seriousness of these things. When you understand it later, you may regret it."


    Su Ze grinned bitterly and looked at the front with complicated eyes.


    "Maybe I''ll regret it later, but I''ll never regret it now!"


    Su Yuan said more firmly, until finally, Su Ze looked at him and said, "if you really want to avenge your father, go back to Chongxin college now."


    Su Yuan was embarrassed. Thinking of those unpleasant things, he said, "do you have to go back?"


    Suze is very clever, probably can guess why his brother does not want to go back.


    "You must go back. Only when you are in Chongxin college can you see those people and things. Only when you see those people and things..."


    Su Yuan''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it and said, "what do you mean, brother? Do you think the man who killed his father is in the academy? "


    If the person who killed his father was really hiding in the Academy, who would it be?


    Is that Mr. Taibai?


    Thinking of the person he adored most, Su Yuan felt uncomfortable.


    "I''m still investigating. Someone told me that actually dad doesn''t need to be decapitated, but in order to calm the emperor''s anger, those people pushed our dad out as a tool to calm his anger!"


    His father was really corrupt at the beginning, but the amount of corruption was far from enough to sentence him to death. In order to survive, those people could do anything!


    Su Ze''s eyes were slightly red, with a cold hatred.


    "It can''t be Mr. Taibai. Mr. Taibai is not that kind of person!"Su Yuan retreated. If he was really the one he admired most, he


    Thinking of that possibility, Su Yuan set off a violent storm in his mind.


    Su Ze smiles, his face is cold, his voice is calm, just like stagnant water, without any waves: "what''s impossible? What else can''t be done in this world for the sake of profit and life? "


    "Mr. Taibai..."


    Su Yuan still refused to believe that the people he worshipped had a slow and unbearable side.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t say it was him! What are you worried about? "


    Su Ze didn''t know what he thought. He said, "you must study in Chongxin college now. Remember, no matter what, you must pay attention to the movement of Chongxin college. That''s the only way..."


    Thinking of his days in Chongxin college, Su Ze couldn''t help interrupting him: "but I don''t want to study in Chongxin college any more! All of them called me the son of a corrupt official and said I was immoral Those people didn''t treat me as a classmate at all... "


    Su Ze had expected these situations, but he didn''t expect that the actual situation, according to his brother, seemed to be more serious than he expected.


    However, no matter what, since he chose this road, no matter how difficult or dangerous, he will go to the end alone.


    "You can choose not to avenge your father, and I won''t blame you..."


    As soon as the words came out, Su Yuan immediately swallowed back his stomach if he wanted to refuse.


    "But what can I do if I stay in the academy?" Su Yuan is extremely agitated, and he is extremely uncomfortable at the thought of those classmates'' disgust.


    "When you are in the Academy, you must be the most proud student of the gentlemen and gain their trust. Among them, Mr. Qin''s trust is very important. You must gain Mr. Qin''s trust..."

 Chapter 613

    Su Yuan suddenly looked up at his brother and blurted out: "is it Mr. Qin Shenming who really killed our father?"


    Su Ze was silent. To some extent, his brother was right, so he chose to be silent.


    Su Yuan quickly opened his mouth to help Bai Yutang refute: "in this way, it means that Mr. Taibai didn''t do anything wrong to our father, right?"


    Su Ze didn''t give his brother a positive answer, but changed the topic abruptly: "don''t worry too much about these things. Then you will know. Now your task is to go back to Chongxin college to gain the trust of Mr. Qin, and then find out what he did during the period when our father had an accident."


    Silent silence pervaded between the two brothers. After a long time, Su Yuan''s firmness and indignation at the beginning had disappeared, leaving nothing but indifference.


    A teenager''s face should have a carefree smile, but after the accident, Su Yuan''s face has not appeared a smile for a long time.


    "I will, don''t worry."


    The two brothers talked for a while. After discussing the contact information in the future, Su Yuan had to go back to the Academy alone at the urging of his brother.


    After the family accident, he has been living in a small courtyard of Chongxin college. As soon as he came back, the classmates he met on the road did not look at him with disdainful eyes as before, but silently lowered his head and no longer looked at him.


    Su Yuan was wondering why these people did not dare to look at him?


    When he was surprised, Qin Shenming saw Su Yuan coming back and stopped him from a distance: "Su Yuan, where are you coming back from?"


    Su Yuanyi saw Qin Shenming. At the beginning, he was a little uncomfortable. Although he subconsciously wanted to stay away from this man, he could only endure his brother''s advice.


    Converging the emotion on those exposed faces, Su Yuan went over and saluted respectfully: "Mr. Qin, I just came back from the foot of the mountain."


    Qin Shenming looks at the indifferent Su Yuan, and his mind is complicated for a moment.


    For a long time, he sighed and said, "Taibai is looking for you. He''s worried about how much you''ll think. If you come back, go and talk to Taibai so that he won''t worry."


    Su Yuan bowed his head and avoided the other party''s eyes. After hearing this, he didn''t know what to think. He could only say in a dull way: "students know, now go to find Mr. Taibai."


    With that, Su Yuan bowed his head and made a salute. He turned around in a hurry and walked in the direction of the courtyard where the white jade hall was.


    At the moment, baiyutang is not in her courtyard. She is walking down the street now. As she walks, she looks around and listens. She just wants to find Su Yuan quickly.


    Especially after hearing that today is the day of Su Yuan''s father''s execution, Bai Yutang is more worried about the child''s situation.


    Although it didn''t harm his family, it was a big blow for Su Yuan, a teenager.


    If we know that today is the day of his father''s death


    Bai Yutang didn''t dare to think that if a child suddenly suffered this kind of inhuman blow, he would do something impulsive.


    Bai Yutang searched the streets near the scaffold of the vegetable market, but he didn''t see Su Yuan. Instead, he received a lot of eyes from many girls.


    Half way in an ordinary teahouse on the second floor of the window position to rest, baiyutang from the top down, the streets of people, noisy noise, full of life fireworks.


    If she wasn''t worried about Su Yuan, maybe she would be in the mood to enjoy the scene full of fireworks.


    When Bai Yutang was agitated, he saw a familiar figure on the street. When he looked carefully, he found that it was not su Ze, Su Yuan''s elder brother. Who else could it be.


    She got up and was about to ask Su Ze, but when she saw Su Ze talking with her, she stopped.


    If she''s right, the person who spoke to Suze


    He should be a eunuch


    Although the eunuch was wearing regular clothes, most people couldn''t see it, but Bai Yutang was an exception, because she not only met the real eunuch, but also was very sensitive to the eunuch''s unique words and behavior, almost immediately aware of the person''s faults.


    Bai Yutang looked at the eunuch''s figure. From a distance, she couldn''t see the eunuch''s face clearly, but the figure always felt familiar.


    How can su Ze have friendship with the eunuch in the palace?


    She was puzzled. She watched Su Ze and the eunuch in regular clothes come to her teahouse. Instead of showing her face to greet Su Ze, she waited for them to enter the box and finish their work. When the eunuch left, she inadvertently "ran into" Su Ze under the pipe gallery.


    "Suze Why are you here? What a coincidence. "


    Bai Yutang pretended to be surprised.


    Her expression of false surprise is vivid, not artificial at all. Su Ze really thinks it''s a casual encounter.


    Just this casual encounter, let him also startled.


    "It''s really a coincidence that Mr. Taibai should come to this kind of small teahouse, which is really surprising," he said with a strong smileBai Yutang didn''t seem to be aware of his rigidity and doubt. He said naturally, "what kind of teahouse do you think I should go to?"


    Su Ze''s smile was perfunctory, but his voice seemed to be sincere: "a fairy like you should go to the cloud pavilion or the Yellow Crane Tower."


    Looking at Su Ze''s smile, Bai Yutang shook his head and said, "in front of me, you don''t have to force your face to smile. How can I say that your brother is also taught by me under my door, so he is half of himself."


    As soon as the words came out, Su Ze first looked at Bai Yutang''s face and carefully examined the truth of the words. After confirming that she was not joking, Su Ze restrained her elegant smile.


    "Thank you for your understanding, sir." Indifferent tone, showing people want to give up the indifference.


    Bai Yutang can understand his current mood, things have developed to this point, he will be like this, is also cleaning up.


    "Sir, what''s the matter with me when I stop?" Suze asked.


    After he left Chongxin college, he didn''t go back. He asked himself that he had little friendship with Mr. Taibai. Even if he met him, he just nodded and said hello. It was not worth people coming to stop him.


    I don''t have to go to the three treasures hall to say hello. I think I have something to find him.


    Su Ze, with exquisite mind, has guessed that this man is looking for himself, which is probably about his brother Su Yuan.


    "Today, your brother Su Yuan didn''t come to the classroom to study on time, and there was no one in the Academy. I heard that there was a big change in your home. I was worried about what would happen to your brother, so I went down the mountain to find him. I never thought about it. I searched all the streets around here, but I didn''t see him."

 Chapter 614

    Bai Yutang was really worried about him, so he didn''t seem to be faking at all.


    Su Ze could tell the truth and hypocrisy by asking himself: "Sir, you don''t have to worry so much. My younger brother is naughty and sneaks down the mountain. I''ve already reprimanded him before. Now he should have gone back to the Academy."


    Bai Yutang''s uneasy heart finally calmed down a little.


    While they were talking, they came to the table in front of the white jade hall and sat down. Su Ze looked at the pale white jade hall and frowned and said, "Sir, if you have anything else to say at one time, you don''t have to hide it any more."


    Bai Yutang shakes her head. Under Su Ze''s eyes, she says: "there is a big change in your family. I don''t know what you plan to do next. How do you plan to arrange for your brother Su Yuan?"


    Su Ze is only about 20 years old. He is young and vigorous. I''m afraid the whole family''s livelihood will fall on this young man.


    After the house - hunting, all the wealth was put into the national treasury. Originally, Bai Yutang was worried that he would become poor because of this reason. Now that Su Ze is still beautiful, she knows that she thinks too much.


    "If you don''t dislike my younger brother, my younger brother will be very happy to study in the Academy."


    Su Ze said, the corner of his eye is secretly watching her look change.


    Someone familiar with the matter told him that the reason why his father was pushed out as a scapegoat for calming the public anger was that the person who was supposed to take the blame had been pardoned for some reason. They had no choice but to do so.


    "Su Yuan is smart and full of spirituality. He is a good student. It''s just that when this happens, other students in the academy may have misunderstandings about your brother. It''s OK to continue to study in the Academy. I''m afraid that the repressive atmosphere is not very friendly to your brother, which will affect Su Yuan''s personal mental health."


    This question is a little vague, but Bai Yutang explained it together, and then he understood the other party''s real worry.


    He didn''t agree with his younger brother to continue to study in Chongxin college. Now it seems that his worries are quite correct.


    Over the years, his younger brother, a ten-year-old child, how can he afford those disdains.


    "Well What do you mean, sir


    Su Ze didn''t immediately ask Su Yuan to leave Chongxin academy, but asked Bai Yutang vaguely.


    What else does baiyutang mean.


    She is also in a dilemma now. After all, the child is really smart. Before the accident, Bai Yutang was clever and sensible. If he was really asked to leave Chongxin college, Bai Yutang would be very reluctant.


    "I mean I''m in a bit of a dilemma now. I''m afraid he will not leave Chongxin college, but if I don''t leave, I''m afraid he will suffer unnecessary contempt and abuse... "


    Bai Yutang thought, in fact, the best way is to let Su Ze and Su Yuan leave the capital and go to another place to start Chongxin.


    "Don''t worry, sir." Su Ze smiles, but he doesn''t smile at the bottom of his eyes: "Sir, you might as well ask a yuan what he means. If you don''t mean to drive away your brother, I think you might as well listen to what my brother thinks."


    Bai Yutang was stunned. She thought about it at the beginning, but considering that Su Yuanren was still young, he didn''t know the seriousness of these things, so she didn''t think of asking his own wishes.


    "You''re right. Maybe I should ask a yuan about his wishes."


    Shang Shu measures this matter, and Bai Yutang takes the opportunity to ask him what he is busy with recently. As a result, Su Ze''s answers are all in order, and it seems that there is nothing wrong.


    Bai Yutang always thinks that Su Ze didn''t tell the truth, but people don''t want to tell the truth, and he can''t help it. He can''t be tortured


    After finding no useful information, Bai Yutang went back to the library on the pretext of something.


    Originally, she was not sure if the other party really had something to hide from her. Now after talking with the other party, she can be sure that Suze was making trouble in private about something she didn''t know.


    Although I don''t know what it is, I can already guess that it is absolutely not easy.


    As soon as Bai Yutang came back, he was planning to wash and change clothes. Then he asked Su Yuan himself. Who knows, as soon as she came back, Su Yuan came to the door.


    "What did you do, sir? Why didn''t you see my husband in the academy all day? "


    In the main hall, baiyutang is making tea leisurely. The mist seems to blur her face, making her natural temperament more outstanding.


    Bai Yutang did not speak, but focused on the action of making tea.


    After making tea, she looked down at Su Yuan with a tender face.


    He has a delicate face. He is a very lovely boy. Although he is still young, his facial features are very good. You can see his handsome face when he grows up.


    "Are you sad?"


    Instead of answering Su Yuan''s question, Bai Yutang asked a common topic of concern,It''s just that the topic of concern is a little subtle in the current special situation.


    According to the law of the imperial court, those who have committed a crime and been executed are not allowed to collect the corpse or settle down in the land. As a son of man, they can''t even collect the corpse for their father. Even, in order not to be involved, they can''t even show any intimacy with the interrogated prisoner.


    Although Bai Yutang is not satisfied with these excessively harsh laws, she can''t do anything in this world if she is not satisfied. She can only watch this kind of thing happen under her own eyes, but she can''t do anything.


    For all this is lawful.


    Su Yuan''s calm disguised on his face broke all at once: "why do you want to ask that, sir..." He stammered to change the subject, but it was difficult for his heart not to show its sadness.


    "I know you are very sad. If you are really sad, in front of me, you don''t have to pretend that everything is normal. You don''t have to treat me as an outsider."


    Don''t be an outsider any more


    Su Yuan''s face changed several times. At last, he said, "how can I not be sad It''s just that the people outside all called my father... "


    Bai Yutang naturally heard how those people insulted Su Yuan''s father and cut him to pieces. It was all verbal abuse.


    In fact, those people may abuse more in private.


    After all, most of those swearing people are victims of the disaster!


    If it wasn''t for corruption and bribery, how could such a terrible flood happen?


    In a sense, the corrupt Lord Su is not a good man. He has killed so many people, and he is not unjustly sentenced to death.

 Chapter 615

    This is Bai Yutang''s real idea. Her real pity is Su Yuan and Su Ze. Even if their father did something bad, they were not adults when their father was corrupt.


    "Just listen to what the people say. Don''t worry about it. Look at the problem from the people''s point of view. Although it''s suddenly terrible, from your point of view as sons, you have done nothing wrong."


    Bai Yutang said, lowered his head to drink tea, moistened his thirsty voice, and continued: "from the point of view of the people, your father is a corrupt official who should go to hell. From the point of view of you as sons, your father is a gentle and kind father. They are different, so their feelings are different. I can understand your sadness."


    Su Yuan was stunned by this objective view.


    He was dumb and speechless.


    Looking at Mr. Taibai in front of him, Su Yuan said foolishly: "Sir, how Why did you say that to me all of a sudden? "


    Is it that he and his brother secretly negotiated a good thing to be discovered by the husband?


    Is this a turning point, sir, to persuade him not to be so persistent in hatred?


    He won''t know that this point of view mainly wants him not to hold all the problems in his heart, let him learn to talk, let him not be so sad alone.


    His mind is complicated, so he inevitably thinks that others want to be as complicated as him.


    "It''s reasonable for you to be sad. You don''t have to go to class these days. You have to be quiet first."


    Bai Yutang sighed in his heart. Su Yuan used to be such a strange child, but now he has become so sensitive and suspicious.


    "What do you mean, sir? Do you want to drive me away, sir


    Su Yuan was so anxious that he stood up directly from the stool. In his eager tone, he could hear the panic in his heart.


    Bai Yutang looked at him with panic on his face. He waved his hand to calm him down and said, "you don''t have to be so panic. If you don''t want to leave Chongxin college, I will never drive you away. The main reason is that I went down the mountain today and met your brother..."


    With that, Bai Yutang revealed the content of her chat with Su Ze, Su Yuan''s elder brother. After he understood the whole story, Bai Yutang asked her what she wanted to ask since she met Su Yuan.


    "Nowadays, most people in the academy have different views on you. You are still young, and you may not be able to bear those different eyes and disdain. The unfriendly growth environment is not conducive to your growth. Therefore, I want to ask, do you want to study in Chongxin academy?"


    As soon as this question came out, Su Yuan answered without hesitation: "of course I will stay! I''m not leaving the academy! "


    Without hesitation, Bai Yutang was stunned.


    "You are still young now. You know what this choice means to you. You just have to think about it carefully. If you enter Chongxin college, you will have to endure those strange eyes all the time! You have a long future. Do you think you can really stand it? "


    Chongxin academy is not the only famous Academy in Beijing. Why did he identify Chongxin academy? Bai Yutang didn''t understand.


    Su Yuan didn''t know if he could bear it, but he knew that if he wanted to avenge his father, he had to bear it!


    To be clear, Su Yuan raised his head to meet Bai Yutang''s eyes and said calmly, "I know it will be very difficult, but I still want to study in Chongxin college! "


    The answer was too firm. Bai Yutang wanted to persuade him not to be stubborn, but when he saw his firm eyes, he swallowed all the words he wanted to persuade.


    "I will order the other students not to take this matter to the irrelevant people, and you should pay attention to it yourself. Don''t conflict with other people."


    Bai Yutang told Su Yuan to go down. When Qin Shenming came to visit her, he saw her with a silent face.


    "What are you going to do about Su Yuan?"


    Qin Shenming asked with a frown.


    No matter how it is arranged, there are some improper places. Qin Shenming asked himself that if he had to deal with it by himself, he would be in a dilemma.


    "Su Yuan was still studying in Chongxin Academy. Confucius said," it''s his father''s business to educate people without discrimination. We shouldn''t involve adults'' affairs with children. "


    Bai Yutang just finished, Qin Shenming obviously frowned: "is this really OK? Other students will have opinions at that time. Su Yuan is a good boy. I''m afraid he won''t be able to stand the gossip... "


    The hidden meaning of this is also very obvious. This is also the problem that Bai Yutang is worried about. She has also talked about this problem with Su Yuan before. If the other party really can''t stand it, then she will arrange Su Yuan to go to another college.


    He can''t be expelled from the college just because of his father''s affairs in order to maintain the reputation of the college.


    Bai Yutang really can''t do that.


    "It''s hard to avoid that the young students in the academy are not important. So in the next period of time, please pay attention not to let these students be unimportant. The academy should also attach importance to people-oriented morality."Bai Yutang''s proposal brightened Qin Shenming''s eyes, and then he laughed out: "don''t worry, I will pay attention to the students'' morality next..."


    The two people look at each other and smile. The meaning in each other''s eyes is self-evident.


    The event of disaster relief in Beijing has gradually come to an end, and Chongxin academy, as an example of the academies taking the lead in disaster relief, has become a first-class good academy in the eyes of the common people.


    The students who participated in the disaster relief also learned a lot of knowledge that they could not learn from books. They were even praised by the Fu Tai adults in Ying Tianfu: "they are young and promising, they know how to advance and retreat."


    Now, when you say that you are a student of Chongxin academy, others will look up to you, which greatly satisfies the vanity of many students.


    In the praise of this blockbuster, there are some voices that are not harmonious.


    "How can Chongxin academy, as a famous academy, take in the sons of corrupt officials to study?"


    "His father is Su''s corrupt official who has ruined many people''s families! Why does Su Yuan still have the face to study in the academy? "


    "Corrupt officials should be affiliated with nine ethnic groups! This kind of person is not worthy to study in Chongxin academy! "


    "The son of a corrupt official, if he is really allowed to study in the imperial examination, he will certainly be a corrupt official like his father in the future."


    "Mr. Taibai is famous for his life. Because he accepted Su Yuan as a student, he may be dragged down..."


    "It''s really unpleasant to be in the same college with such people. Let''s talk to Han Qingshan and let Su Yuan leave Chongxin College..."


    "Now Han Qingshan doesn''t care. It''s no use talking to him."


    "Well Then he told Mr. Taibai that Su Yuan must be a bad man, his father is not a good man, and he is certainly not a good thing. For the sake of the reputation of the students in the Academy, he should be expelled from the academy! "

 Chapter 616

    Bai Yutang is still thinking about how to educate the students in the Academy so that they can learn to respect others in language. However, without waiting for her to come up with a solution, those students with opinions have come to her on their own initiative.


    Looking at the ten or so students in light blue uniforms, Bai Yutang was calm.


    "Mr. Taibai, as Su yuanze''s son, how is Su Yuan worthy of studying in Chongxin academy?"


    "Please also ask Mr. Taibai to consider for all the students of the college. Don''t let Su Yuan ruin the reputation of our college students."


    Bai Yu Tang, with a cool smile, looked at these indignant students and said slowly, "whose idea is it to drive away Su Yuan?"


    This made all the students calm down, but soon someone responded and immediately replied, "Sir, no one has taken the lead in coming up with ideas. That''s what we all think."


    Bai Yutang looked at the self-confident and righteous student with his head held high. He looked at the student with his head tilted. He thought, "if I remember correctly, I remember Su Yuan''s entrance examination. You also said that he cheated and passed, because he couldn''t get the evidence, so it''s not over.


    Later, Su Yuan reported to Mr. Qin that you stole books from the library. You are the student who said that stealing books is not stealing Zhou Yuchen, right? "


    because of the mention of old events, Zhou Yuchen''s face turned red. He said yes, "that''s all in the past. What we are going to talk about now is Su Yuan."


    In the classroom, all of a sudden, he fell into the boundless silence. Zhou Yuchen just wanted to find a way to get in. No one could see him, and no one knew that he was making a fool of himself.


    "Sir, there''s a new dish in the Yellow Crane Tower. I''ve brought you one back..."


    Su Yuanxing rushed back and didn''t want to bump into the embarrassing atmosphere.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? I didn''t provoke you... "


    Su Yuan suddenly saw so many people staring at him, his heart will inevitably panic.


    Thinking of his brother''s advice, his uneasiness eased a little.


    "Sir, Su Yuan is here now. Look at this kind of person. He is not sad when his father dies. Instead, he still wants to have fun. How can such a heartless person be reliable?"


    "We asked Mr. Su Yuan to be expelled. We are ashamed to be associated with him."


    "My father died, but also heartless play, this kind of person, born ruthless, Mr. or don''t go too far with his better, lest Mr. life is stigmatized!"


    The clamorous voices of requests kept on rising one after another, and all of them couldn''t drive Su Yuan out of the college all at once.


    Su Yuan''s face was pale. He stepped back to Bai Yutang and held on to Bai Yutang''s sleeve: "sir I... "


    Bai Yutang knew what he was thinking and said to him dangerously, "I know what you are worried about. Don''t worry. What you are worried about, I won''t happen in reality."


    "Sir, I know you always like Su Yuan''s cleverness, but at this time, Su Yuan is no longer worthy to stay in the Academy. He is the son of a treacherous minister. How can he study with us who are not well-known?"


    "If you go to school with such people, you will have a bad reputation. Please consider the reputation of all the students."


    Zhou Yuchen said the justice is awe inspiring, but Bai Yutang saw through his hypocrisy.


    "Do you really think so?" Bai Yutang asked in no hurry.


    Zhou Yuchen didn''t dare to look at Bai Yutang. He seemed to be afraid of something: "the students are also thinking about the long-term plan of the Academy. Please don''t blame me..."


    Bai Yutang was in danger. His lips lit up a charming smile and said calmly, "if you are really thinking about the college, I will not blame you. But if it''s because of my own personal interests, I will blame you..."


    Before Bai Yutang finished speaking, he was interrupted by the man: "Mr. Mingjian, I have absolutely no selfishness. Su Yuan''s stay in the academy is really a great harm, but no benefit..."


    Su Yuan was so angry that his face turned red. His little head came out from behind the white jade hall and angrily accused him: "how can you be selfish! You want to drive me out of the college to avenge my last report


    Zhou Yuchen saw that Su Yuan himself jumped out to argue with him, and immediately recovered the courage and confidence he had just lost: "you son of a treacherous minister, you have no face to accuse me! How many people were killed by your father? You enjoy the people''s fat and cream, which are the blood and sweat of the poor... "


    He seems to really hate corrupt officials. When they say these words, Zhou Yuchen even comes forward to fight Su Yuan! White jade Hall''s eyes are quick and hands are quick to block it!


    Bai Yutang, who was calm at first, could not calm down at last.


    "What do you want to do?" Bai Yutang clapped Zhou Yuchen''s hand hard and his face sank.


    Around the students, or the first time to see the fairy general free and easy Mr. Taibai angry, smart look a little, very smart choice shut up.


    "Sir, Su Yuan, the son of treacherous officials, can study in Chongxin Academy. Where is Chongxin academy? How could they accept such people? "Bai Yutang looked at the man with deep eyes. After a while, he looked around and said in a cold voice, "do you all think so?"


    All the students didn''t speak. Only Zhou Yuchen stood up and admitted in a loud voice: "Sir, I don''t know what other people think, but that''s what I think! Please, sir, drive people like Su Yuan out of the college, so as not to let these black sheep damage the reputation of the college and the reputation of Mr. Su Yuan. "


    This remark is very provocative, and several students have shown their will.


    Bai Yutang naturally would not be polite to these people. "You all want to drive Su Yuan out of the Academy. I''ll ask you, what''s Su Yuan''s mistake? Don''t talk about his father, because it was his father''s personal behavior, and the court didn''t get involved. What right do you have to get involved with the Su family? "


    Zhou Yuchen is unconvinced and wants to refute. Bai Yutang won''t give him a chance to refute. With a cold look, Zhou Yuchen naturally shut up.


    "You said that Su Yuan should not be in the Academy, but you also said that what mistakes did Su Yuan himself make in the academy? Did his father make another mistake before he had an accident? "


    They couldn''t speak. The students looked at each other. Even Zhou Yuchen didn''t say anything.


    "He didn''t make any mistakes, but this man is..."


    Zhou Yuchen''s face is stifled and he stares at Su Yuan, but he can''t say anything to refute.


    Bai Yutang raised his hand and made a sign to Zhou Yuchen to shut up. He looked around the students and asked, "I just want to ask. Do you remember the rules of Chongxin academy?"

 Chapter 617

    In the silence, Su Yuan took a deep breath and said, "I know:" the rules of Chongxin college are "everyone is equal before knowledge", which means that all students who enter Chongxin college will be treated equally! There is no distinction between the noble and the humble, but between the superior and the inferior by knowledge! "


    In the silence, everyone''s breathing became a lot heavier.


    "The rules of the academy have already stipulated that even if Su Yuan''s father makes mistakes, he is still a student of the academy! But look at you. You can''t even be basic friends. If you don''t say Su Yuan is wrong, aren''t you wrong? "


    Bai Yutang''s cold and sharp questioning is like a sharp blade, which cuts through the thin shame cloth on the surface of the public. His dark mentality of being greedy for fame and profit seems to be invisible in his eyes.


    Su Yuan was red eyed and whispered, "Sir, I know my father has caused irreparable harm to the people in the lower reaches of the Yangtze River, but I will use my life to atone for my father in the future..."


    Soft Nuo tone, let Bai Yutang soft a mess, although know this child, some places are not completely innocent.


    Bai Yutang sighed and said in a low voice, "I know you have opinions, and people outside are also talking about it. However, rumors will eventually pass. We should not cause more irreparable tragedies because of the temporary public opinion.


    I''m here to guarantee my personal reputation that if Su Yuan does anything bad in the future, I will be responsible for him. I hope you don''t force a teenager. "


    Bai Yutang''s promise made all the students calm down.


    Zhou Yuchen looked at Su Yuan''s eyes and couldn''t help being jealous: "how can this man let his husband do this for him..."


    Before he finished, Bai Yutang could not help but interrupt him: "I just do my duty as a teacher, hoping to protect my students. If this happens to you, I will do the same."


    As soon as the voice fell, Bai Yutang''s mind suddenly came up with a systematic excited reminder: "host, just received 500 points of belief energy! Speed up the agitation of these students, so that we can harvest more faith energy! "


    Bai Yutang didn''t listen to the system''s words, but calmly told the system, "do you know? Feelings are not used to incite. Don''t tell me such words in the future, or I will ban you forever. "


    The system was quiet in an instant, and no longer dare to talk nonsense.


    "Now, if there is nothing else, go down first. I want to be alone."


    The students looked at Su Yuan of baiyutang with complicated eyes. Finally, they did not dare to disobey baiyutang''s words and bowed back one by one.


    Su Yuan was also carrying a new dish specially brought back from the Yellow Crane Tower. He hesitated and didn''t know what to do with his food box.


    "Just put it down." Bai Yutang sighed and asked Su Yuan to put down his things and then left.


    Back in her study, Bai Yutang opened the lid of the food box and said subconsciously: "Han Qing, you''d like to have a taste too..."


    As soon as she had finished, she realized that she was confused. Now Han Qing is in the palace. How could he be here.


    Bai Yutang tasted a few mouthfuls, and the sweet and greasy taste made her no longer interested in moving chopsticks. Looking at the fallen leaves in the autumn wind outside the window, she said with a bitter smile, "when did the dishes in the Yellow Crane Tower become so bad?"


    In the past, the chef she had personally selected would not have such inferior cooking skills. It''s intolerable that the new dish should use sugar as the main seasoning.


    "Perhaps, the name of the first floor of the capital will soon not belong to the Yellow Crane Tower..."


    It''s very changeable.


    Bai Yutang was at a loss, stroking his belly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Su Yuan''s situation calmed down for a while, but it didn''t last for many days. Zheng Yu, an uninvited guest, interrupted him.


    Looking at Zheng Yu with the verdict of Dali temple in front of him, Bai Yutang asked with a strong smile, "I don''t know that shiziye can do such a rogue thing. Do you think that I will give in?"


    Of course, Zheng Yu knew that he would not yield so easily, but his original purpose was not to threaten others.


    "Mr. Taibai, don''t do me wrong. I''m kind enough to inform you in advance. In two days, the verdict will be posted to the public. It doesn''t mean to threaten. It''s just a letter."


    Zheng Yu''s mouth was filled with a faint smile, but the smile fell into Bai Yutang''s eyes, but it was not good.


    Just a letter? It''s strange that Bai Yutang believes him, who is full of bad water.


    Before the emperor did not pursue Su yuanze''s two sons, now somehow someone in the court instigated the emperor to change the way he dealt with them at the beginning, and Chongxin investigated Su Yuan and Su Ze.


    On the verdict, it was written about the disposal of Su Yuan and Su Ze''s exile in Northern Xinjiang.The northern part of Xinjiang is low and remote, and the miasma and poisonous insects are extremely terrible. Especially the climate there is extremely bitter and cold. Most people in the Central Plains who are exiled to that place are almost as good as the death penalty.


    Zheng Yu knew that she was concerned about Su Yuan recently, so she came to test her specially, didn''t she?


    Thinking of the recent systematic proposal, Bai Yutang quickly glanced over her eyes and thought deeply. Her face was like a crown jewel, but there was no obvious emotion on her face. She just calmly asked, "if I tell her recent news, do you have any way to help solve the problem that Su Yuan is the son of a crime Minister?"


    Bai Yutang simply asked him what he thought, and Zheng Yu almost nodded. Fortunately, with his strong self-control, he calmed down the impulse and said, "it depends on whether the information you provide is valuable. If so, I will naturally have a way to solve the problem for you."


    Bai Yutang knows, but the son of the guilty minister is not If she can take part in the imperial examination again, she can''t be an official within three generations. Although it''s a pity that Su Yuan is a scholar, there''s nothing she can do to change the laws and regulations of the imperial court.


    However, this iron law can''t be changed. She can try her best to make Su Yuan suffer less. She is a little sure about this.


    For a moment, Bai Yutang, who was full of thoughts, calmly looked at Zheng Yu and said with a smile, "do you want to know what she plans to do after she gives birth to the baby?"


    Looking at her, Zheng Yu''s eyes were sharp for a moment. Bai Yutang felt tight in her heart, but she didn''t show any timidity on the surface. Seeing that the other side didn''t speak, she tilted her head and asked: "what? Don''t you want to know? That''s a pity. I wanted to tell you that in a few months, after she gave birth, you will have a chance to see that child. "

 Chapter 618

    As soon as he finished, Bai Yutang found it difficult to breathe in his neck.


    Zheng Yu sneered, pinched Bai Yutang''s neck and said coldly, "you say what? You repeat it


    Bai Yutang suffered from suffocation, but she refused to show any soft feelings in front of this person. She could only keep calm and said, "she plans to entrust the child to me after giving birth to the child and let me be the adoptive father of the child. She will leave this sad place completely and never come back!"


    Zheng Yu shook her wrist and pushed away Bai Yutang. Her voice was unsteady and she said, "she hates me so much? Even our children don''t want to... " raise! How cruel is the heart to make such a decision!


    Looking at Zheng Yu, Bai Yutang was not angry. He snorted sarcastically: "otherwise? Do you expect her to fall in love with a man who forces her and deprives her of her freedom? Do you think that with a child, she will put down the past unbearable things for her child? "


    Bai Yutang''s questioning made Zheng Yu''s face even colder. He squeezed out of his teeth almost word by word: "what happened at the beginning was an accident. Fundamentally speaking, like her, I am also a victim. Why can she always despise me and hate me as a victim?"


    Zheng Yu probably didn''t know that the white jade hall he was looking for was actually Li Taibai!


    "You are indeed a victim at the beginning, but if you don''t use your power to tie her to you all her life, she won''t be so disgusted with you."


    Bai Yutang is indifferent and tells the reason.


    Zheng Yu looked at her eyes more bad, coldly way: "so know her, you really care for her." This irony, how to listen to all with a strong sour taste.


    "She''s my sister. I know her naturally." Bai Yutang returned calmly.


    Zheng Yu held the verdict tightly in her hand. The indifference and forbearance in her eyes made Bai Yutang feel more and more uneasy.


    "If you can help me with this, you may be able to visit your child often in the future. If you don''t agree, I will refuse her request and let her foster the child elsewhere. Maybe you won''t be able to see your child in your life."


    When Bai Yutang said this, her heart and liver were shaking, because it was almost impossible to achieve this, and the system would not allow her to do so, unless she wanted to be completely wiped out.


    It''s just an expedient measure to threaten. However, from Zheng Yu''s point of view, the threat is quite effective. At least, at present, he is very likely to agree to help.


    After a long silence, Zheng Yucai said coldly, "I can help Su Yuan solve this problem, but you also have to help me with one thing."


    Bai Yutang frowned. Although he intuitively told himself that it was better not to agree to any conditions of this guy, so that he would not know when he was trapped.


    "It''s not easy to solve this problem. I can''t ask too much. I just want to see her after she gives birth to a baby."


    Bai Yutang didn''t agree, but he was silent, and the embarrassment on his face was very obvious.


    "Don''t worry, I just want to see her in person. I have to say something to her face."


    Zheng Yu saw that she had not agreed for a long time, and she was already very dissatisfied. Just for the sake of the plan in her heart, she put up with it for the time being.


    Bai Yutang was still a little suspicious. He hesitated and said, "if you have anything to say to her, please tell me first and I will tell her."


    Zheng Yu can''t compromise at all. He is determined not to change his nature. How can he compromise because of other people''s words? Now he refuted Bai Yutang without hesitation: "impossible! Otherwise, it is impossible


    Bai Yutang thought about it in his heart. In the end, he couldn''t see Su Yuan suffer alone. He could only agree to Zheng Yu''s request: "OK, but I hope you can keep your promise, otherwise..."


    Zheng Yupi said with a smile: "it''s natural."


    With that, he turned and left with a smile. I don''t want to see this "man" face again, so that I don''t think of his intimacy with her.


    Qin Shenming walked in with a smile not long after Zheng Yu left. Seeing her embarrassed face, he couldn''t help saying, "since we all have children, why don''t you persuade your sister to come back and live with the prince? I have to live outside by myself! It''s too unorthodox for a girl''s family. "


    Although Qin Shenming is an enlightened man, he still supports himself to return to Zheng Yu. It''s better not to make trouble again.


    He may not understand how disgusted she is with the patriarchal preference of feudal ethics. He may not understand that she is clearly a cook and Mu Yunsheng, but because of the requirements of this system, she has to completely abandon her past identity.


    Once friends and lovers, for various reasons, had to go their separate ways completely. This feeling of being bound by the secular feudal ethics made Bai Yutang hate himself even more.In a sense, she is similar to Han Qing. Although she has been living all the time, she has never really lived for herself, let alone for freedom.


    Her and Han Qing''s current state is more appropriate to survival than life.


    The system doesn''t dare to talk nonsense at this time. Although it is only a system, it can also feel the negative emotion of its host when it talks about this topic. As a half culprit, it would be wiser to choose to shut up.


    "Mr. Qin, it''s better that you and I don''t express our opinions on this kind of thing. Honest officials can''t break the housework. It''s better to choose to shut up for some things. Otherwise, it''s likely to lead to a bad end."


    Qin Shenming laughed, touched his chin goatee, looked at Bai Yutang and said, "what? You sound like you''ve had a similar experience? "


    Bai Yutang grinned bitterly. Under the other party''s interesting eyes, she could only smile bitterly and said vaguely: "I really have some experience. That''s why I try to persuade my husband not to meddle in his own business. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will end up like me."


    Qin Shenming shook his head and said: "I know this kind of thing is not easy to manage, so recently my mind is on how to teach students to manage their own mouth."


    "After teaching for a period of time, I found that many people can only write standard articles, most of them are empty. Although the Eight Legged selection is good, to some extent, it also imprisons the students'' talents.


    I intend that the academy should not only focus on the eight part essay, but also let many students understand that a good eight part essay does not mean that he can do other things well. "

 Chapter 619

    At the beginning, Bai Yutang planned to educate these people with some advanced ideas and elite quality education, but now she is trying out and can''t say it clearly. Now Qin Shenming''s ideas coincide with what she thinks. Naturally, she is only happy.


    "If you have any ideas, you can go back and write them down slowly. At that time, we will discuss how to educate these students better. I am very moved that you have this heart."


    Bai Yutang''s bewilderment dissipated a lot. Qin Shenming, with a smile, took the jade bone fan that Bai Yutang had given him before and knocked it on Bai Yutang''s forehead: "I''m looking for you today. That''s what I''m talking about. I have a friend who was once an imperial editor and had a lot of experience in education. Today we agreed to meet at the Yellow Crane Tower. If Taibai is interested, it''s better to go with me."


    Bai Yutang was afraid that he would not accept such an invitation when he was idle. He said with a smile: "it''s a great honor for Mr. Qin to invite him. There''s no reason why he shouldn''t go."


    They laughed and went out of the study one after the other. The boy got his carriage ready and went to the Yellow Crane Tower.


    In the elegant room on the second floor of the Yellow Crane Tower, Su Yuan, after listening to his brother''s words, turned around in a panic: "what can I do? How can we survive in the wilderness of Northern Xinjiang if we are exiled to that place? Brother! What the hell is going on? Doesn''t it mean that the imperial court won''t hold us accountable? Why now... "


    No matter how precocious Su Yuan was, he was only ten years old. In the face of such a big event, he was flustered.


    "It''s all my fault! I have been secretly investigating who will be the father of the scapegoat, and carelessly betrayed my secret investigation purpose, and let those people get rid of their minds.


    Speaking of this, Su Ze repented, he should not believe those who had friends! Those people, all can only fall into the well! Where would you like to send charcoal in the snow!


    Think of that betray oneself Zheng Yu, Su Ze really hate teeth itch.


    , after Zheng Yu''s knowledge of his secret investigation, Zheng promised that he would not divulge it, and that he could believe that he had believed in the past few days.


    If Zheng Yu knows that she is taken by Su Ze as the person behind the scenes who wants to get rid of her roots, she will feel wronged.


    He was originally in charge of the secret guards for the emperor and monitored the movements of all the officials in the court. Naturally, he knew everything about Su Ze. When he knew that someone was going to shovel grass and root for Su Yuan and Su Ze''s two brothers, he was just scheming for Li Taibai. For no reason, he took a black pot. He could only say that if he had been scheming for others, it might not come to a good end.


    "Brother So what now? Are we not going to be... " Su Yuan remember red eyes, a bow, bean big tears brush down.


    Thinking of his father who was beheaded alive, Su Yuan cried and gritted his teeth and said, "I haven''t avenged my father yet. I''m not willing to live forever..." Vanishes with this world.


    Suze and his mind are not the same! But at the moment, which of those families who had been in hot contact with each other didn''t avoid him?


    Thinking of this, Su Ze hates the people who killed his father!


    After a long silence, Su Ze seized his brother''s hand with a bitter smile and said helplessly: "now, maybe only Li Taibai can help us!"


    Su Yuan frowned, hesitated and said, "but Mr. Taibai, although he has talent and fame, is not an official in the court. How can he help us?"


    Su Ze firmly said: "Mr. Taibai has a wide range of contacts. If he is willing to come forward, our predicament will certainly be improved."


    When he said this, his deep eyes looked at his brother straightforwardly: "I heard that Mr. Taibai cherishes you very much. If you are willing to ask for mercy from her, you will be able to solve this crisis!"


    Su Yuan hesitated, looked at his brother and said uncertainly: "this is not good Isn''t that the use of Mr. Taibai? "


    Su Ze didn''t think so. He said leisurely: "now we are in crisis. If he really loves you, he should help you. If he doesn''t want to help you, it shows that his love for you is fake! Take advantage of this opportunity, you can also try to find out if his personality is really as impeccable as his talent


    Su Yuan hesitates, but is finally convinced by his brother that he plans to go back and ask for help with Mr. Taibai. However, as soon as they get out of the Yellow Crane Tower, they happen to meet Bai Yutang, who is also here, in their eyes, "Mr. Taibai" and Qin Shenming.


    Qin Shenming saw that Su Ze and Su Yuan came out from Yajian, and they were unusually silent, saying nothing more.


    Baiyutang smile, no guilty, tone of the open asked: "you give how can be here?"


    Su Yuangang wanted to confess, but Su Ze hinted that he should not rush to speak first. Su Yuan could only change his words and said with a guilty heart: "I haven''t seen my brother for a long time. I have no class today, so I made an appointment with my brother to meet him at the Yellow Crane Tower today."


    "What are Mr. Taibai and Mr. Qin doing here?" Suze asked casually.


    At present, both sides are outside the corridor. It''s not good to talk in the corridor after all. Bai Yutang asked Mr. Qin''s advice and brought them together.Xiao Ning, Qin Shenming''s good friend and now Hanlin editor, was stiff for a moment when he saw the two more people in the appointment room. However, he soon converged. He said with a smile: "I thought I would only see Mr. Taibai, but I didn''t expect to see anyone else."


    He has a pale complexion, upright features, a light green silk robe, and a light gentle air. When he talks, people will think that he is a humorous person.


    "It was a surprise."


    Bai Yutang smiles brilliantly and introduces the identities of the two brothers respectively. To put it bluntly, Bai Yutang feels that Xiao Ning''s face is always not right.


    "I heard that Su yuanze''s youngest son was studying in Chongxin academy, but I didn''t understand why your academy was willing to accept Su Yuan. After listening to brother Taibai''s explanation, I suddenly realized."


    Xiao Ning was shocked when he heard Bai Yutang''s educational ideas. He just heard that Su Yuan was also studying in the Academy, but he couldn''t explain his original purpose.


    Qin Shenming has contacted his good friend in advance. Today, it''s not about this. Thinking of Xiao Ning''s abnormal face, Qin Shenming has already understood more than half of it, but he still doesn''t want to let go of such a talent so easily: "you don''t want to say this today. Don''t you mean you want to resign and not be an official in the imperial court?"

 Chapter 620

    Xiao Ning tightly pursed his lips and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    Bai Yutang has noticed something wrong with Xiao Ning. He just can''t see why he is so uncomfortable. Is it


    Looking at Su Yuan and Su Ze, Bai Yutang had a little guess in his mind.


    If it''s true as I guess, even if Xiao Ning wants to be a teacher in Chongxin college, Bai Yutang doesn''t dare to let him work in the college.


    Without him, I''m afraid this person will be involved in the Academy.


    In order to confirm his conjecture, Bai Yutang said with a cool smile: "Mr. Xiao is a great talent, but there is a bright future for the compilation of Hanlin Academy. Why does Mr. Xiao want to resign? Is there any other reason? "


    Bai Yutang asked very clearly. She just wanted to make a simple test. If there was any reason, Xiao Ning would disclose one or two words. If it was really related to the recent Yangtze River embankment corruption case, he would hesitate or refuse to come to the academy if he knew Su Yuan was in the Academy.


    When she said this, she had been paying attention to Xiao Ning''s look secretly. Seeing his eyes twinkle, she kept calm on the surface. Bai Yutang didn''t say much, but she could be sure.


    This person should not choose to serve in Chongxin Academy.


    "There''s no reason. It''s just that the imperial court has been unstable recently, and the people of the Hanlin academy are also floating. I had no intention of being an official, so I wanted to quit my job and become a teacher. I had planned to be invited by brother Qin, but it''s a pity that the head of Bailu academy invited me to take a teaching position in his Academy in advance."


    With that, Xiao Ning also apologized to Qin Shenming and said, "I''m really sorry, brother Qin!"


    When Qin Shenming heard this, he could only be speechless. He thought it was a pity.


    "There''s no need to be polite. You and I don''t have to be so outspoken. Before, Bailu Academy was also a hundred year old Academy. Brother Xiao must be able to fulfill his wish there. I''d like to congratulate brother Xiao first."


    Qin Shenming was an open-minded man. After he figured it out, he soon forgot that pity.


    Su Ze''s eyes always fell on Xiao Ning. Seeing that the three of them were chatting happily, he said with a smile: "the three gentlemen are chatting happily, and I won''t disturb them."


    Bai Yutang originally wanted to ask them about their recent situation. After thinking about it, he asked Su Yuan about it. Then he waved to them to go down first.


    "The students are leaving."


    Su Yuan salutes and retreats. They leave the Yellow Crane Tower. Su Yuan asks Su Ze in a low voice: "brother just looked abnormal. Why..."


    Su Ze''s face was ugly, and his eyes were full-bodied and gloomy, which almost turned into substance: "one of the killers who killed our father was Xiao Ning!"


    He spoke in a low voice. In the noisy street, he could not hear what he was saying without careful attention.


    Su Yuan''s face also changed, and he didn''t dare to say, "how can it be?"


    If Xiao Ning is really one of the killers who killed his father, is Mr. Qin, who is friendly with Xiao Ning, also suspected of killing his father?


    Such a doubt continued, Su Yuan himself was frightened by his own guess.


    "Why not? You know, although Mr. Qin didn''t kill our father, he also mixed up a lot in this matter! He would have died long ago if it had not been for his fame and talent


    It was because Su Yuan knew this that he couldn''t help suspecting everyone. He gritted his teeth, wrinkled his face and asked, "well Is it possible for Mr. Taibai to be involved? "


    Su Ze laughed sarcastically and said in a cold voice: "few of the scholars in the world are kind-hearted. The one you admire, Mr. Taibai, is probably one of the few kind-hearted people. So, a yuan, you should remember that Mr. Taibai has spared no efforts to leave you in Chongxin Academy. You can''t live up to his expectations."


    Su Yuan was greatly relieved. He clenched his fist, straightened his back, and earnestly assured: "I know that Mr. Taibai is a good man, and I will live up to his expectations!"


    As the two brothers walked along, they said that in the Yellow Crane Tower, the three talked. Xiao Ning really regretted that he had to refuse Chongxin Academy''s invitation so early. If he didn''t refuse completely, he would still have the chance to enter Chongxin academy now!


    It''s a pity that the boy Su Yuan was studying in the college. If he didn''t have Su Yuan, he would be a thousand people who would like to be a teacher in Chongxin college!


    Among other things, Li Taibai is worthy of staying in Chongxin college.


    Xiao Ning with a smile on his face, but in his heart, he said it was a pity.


    Bai Yutang didn''t have such an idea. Anyway, she just kept in a happy mood when she was drunk.


    It''s just


    Her slightly drunk eyes glanced at Xiao Ning. This person really has two brushes in teaching and educating people, but it''s a pity that this person is involved in such a big case.


    If this person is not so complicated involved, he will definitely choose to invite him to Chongxin College as a teacher."Even if we can''t teach in Chongxin academy, can we let the students of the two academies communicate and compete frequently in the future? In this case, I have an excuse to find brother Qin and Taibai! "


    Xiao Ning asked tentatively with a smile.


    In fact, in this era, private education in academies is very developed. Many academies often hold various gatherings and cultural meetings together. Bailu academy is also a famous academy, so baiyutang will not refuse.


    "Of course, it''s OK. Brother Xiao is willing to let the students of the two academies make friends by writing. We can''t get it from Chongxin Academy. We hope that Bailu academy will show its real strength and frustrate the spirit of the students of our academy!"


    They look at each other and smile. Ha ha, they drink together. Bai Yutang puts down the doubts in her heart. On the way back, she tries Qin Shenming carefully.


    "I heard that Xiao Ning had worked in Jiande County in the lower reaches of the Yangtze River before. I saw that Xiao Ning was not involved in the corruption case this time. He is a man of conscience!"


    Bai Yutang slightly narrowed his eyes, and his drunken voice made people unconsciously relax their vigilance.


    Qin Shenming was also slightly drunk. After hearing this, he sighed a long time and said helplessly: "in fact, Xiao Ning is really a man with conscience, but he can''t do anything about some things. Sometimes, in order to protect himself, he has to do something against his conscience."


    The carriage was driving on the spacious official road, and Mei was shaking. Both of them felt uncomfortable. Bai Yutang wanted to confirm his guess, but he ignored the discomfort for the time being.


    "I don''t know what Xiao Ning did against his conscience?"

 Chapter 621

    "He resigned this time because he had done something against his conscience and could not stand the suffering of his conscience, so he chose to resign."


    Looking at the busy street outside the window, Qin Shenming seems to fall into a trance of memories.


    "Xiao Ning was born in a humble family. His father died early when he was a child, and his mother brought him up. Even after he was admitted to the Jinshi, his family was still poor. When Jiande was a county magistrate, his mother was critically ill and needed a rare herbal medicine to guide him. He had no money and could not afford it. He was the governor at that time, that is, Su yuanze, who had been asked to cut off, gave him money, in a sense, It was su yuanze who saved his mother''s life. "


    Bai Yutang listened with relish, nodded and asked, "what happened then? Does it have anything to do with what he did against his conscience? "


    Qin Shenming''s voice was much lighter, and his face full of traces of time was full of pity: "because of this reason, he knew that the corruption of the Yangtze River dam was mixed with Su yuanze, so he chose to bear it, which killed many innocent people..."


    He frowned, and Bai Yutang knew why.


    Because Qin Shenming knew about it at the beginning, but he chose to act as if nothing had happened. One of them was to protect themselves and the other was to protect their biological mother. They both chose to turn a blind eye to the corruption of building river levees.


    until so many people died, they were not repentant.


    "If I had known that, why should I have done it?"


    Bai Yutang shakes his head. No wonder Xiao Ning sees that Su Yuan and Su Ze brotherhood are not comfortable. There is another reason.


    "I don''t know!"


    Qin Shenming suddenly got excited and grabbed Bai Yutang''s arm. His voice rose a step: "do you know? Later, Xiao Ning was accidentally involved in the corruption case because of the party struggle. Because of the party struggle, he had to stand up and correct his former benefactor Su yuanze! "


    Bai Yutang trembled at the bottom of his heart. What he did It doesn''t make sense to be ungrateful!


    If Xiao Ning chooses to expose Su yuanze for the sake of the victims, he still talks about the past morally, but if he deliberately testifies to his former benefactor just because he is threatened


    That kind of behavior, is simply bad to the extreme!


    Bai Yutang thought of the man with gentle temperament just now. It''s hard to believe that this kind of person who looks good-looking should be so immoral.


    "In fact, we can''t blame Xiao Ning. When no one forced him at that time, he wanted to testify against Su yuanze. It''s just that because of his past love, he has been reluctant to do so.


    Later, he was threatened, in addition to self-protection, I think, Xiao Ning is more to take the opportunity to do what he has always wanted to do? After all, in addition to the above, there is nothing bad about Xiao Ning. "


    After listening to these words, Bai Yutang had nothing to say. She thought the environment around her was complex enough, but unexpectedly, the environment of officialdom could be so complex! Listen to let a person headache, no wonder Xiao Ning will choose to resign.


    She might have resigned earlier than Xiao Ning.


    It''s really complicated, and because it seems that it hasn''t been completely settled, Bai Yutang always has a bad feeling in her heart. In order to make herself at ease, she asked Su Yuan to come to her study alone the next day.


    Su Yuan was dressed in a light blue student''s uniform. He was broad and shy. He had a calm temperament when he was young. It was easy to make people feel good about him.


    "After your father''s accident, your mind has been depressed. Although I see it in my eyes, I don''t know how to solve it. Su Yuan, do you still have hatred in your heart? Do you still want to avenge your father? "


    When Bai Yutang asked questions, he always looked at his eyes, as if he could see through Su Yuan''s soul.


    Almost the moment he looked at his husband, Su Yuan panicked.


    Bai Yutang was originally holding the idea of disturbing each other''s mind at the beginning to take advantage of the situation. Seeing Su Yuan''s guilty heart, he immediately asked, "you want to avenge your father, so your brother must have the same idea as you?"


    Su Yuan''s eyes turned red. He grabbed Bai Yutang''s sleeve and begged for mercy: "sir I I just


    He was anxious to explain something, but he couldn''t say anything. He was sweating.


    "Sir, it''s my fault. Please don''t drive me out of Chongxin College I... "


    If he was expelled from Chongxin academy, no academy would dare to accept him! If he can''t read, read and understand, then in this life, he will live in a muddle!


    So what''s the difference between this and those mediocre farmers?


    Even for the last pride of the Su family, he can''t be a vulgar person who doesn''t know how to write!


    Moreover, as long as he can read and read, even if he can''t be an official in the imperial examination for three generations after sin Chen, he can also become a family of poetry and books. If he is completely isolated from the circle of scholars, he will really despair!Bai Yutang burst into tears when he saw the child saying a few words. He shook his head and comforted: "don''t worry, as long as you don''t do anything harmful to Chongxin college, I won''t drive you away. As for helping your father revenge..."


    When Bai Yutang said this, he suddenly stopped and took revenge


    She didn''t seem to have much right to stop people from taking revenge on her father.


    With a sigh in his heart, Bai Yutang continued: "when is the time to repay each other''s grievances? I only hope that you can focus on your studies. Your brother is obsessed with revenge, and you are the only hope for the revival of your Su family. Su Yuan, do you understand what I mean?"


    Su Yuan tightly pursed his lips and looked down at the brown wood under his feet. After a long time, he frowned tightly and said, "I know. I will have less contact with my brother in the future. It''s a pity that I promise on behalf of my brother that Chongxin academy will never be involved in it."


    Bai Yutang''s face was stiff. In fact, she didn''t mean to reduce the communication between the two brothers, and she didn''t mean to let Su Yuan seldom see Su Ze. She just didn''t know why Su Yuan would make such a guarantee.


    She wanted to explain, but on second thought, Su Ze is mostly acting in revenge. Su Yuan is still young, so she can''t do anything. If the two brothers can reduce their contacts, Su Yuan can also get rid of those troubles.


    When he thought about it, Bai Yutang didn''t explain. He said, "you''re still young. You should put your mind on business. Do you understand?"


    Su Yuan bowed his head and didn''t dare to look at Bai Yutang''s words. He just whispered back: "I know, sir."

 Chapter 622

    Bai Yutang wanted to say something else, but seeing Su Yuan like this, he was afraid that he would not listen to what he said. He could only shake his head and say, "I know you two brothers are vengeful. You can''t listen to what I said. It''s better not to say it. But I still want to persuade you that Xiao Ning may have something to do with your father''s death, but he is definitely not the culprit."


    Su Yuanmeng raised his head and stared at Bai Yutang with his big eyes open. Bai Yutang had no intention to say anything more. He looked tired and said, "I''m tired. You go down first."


    Su Yuan''s mind was full of what Bai Yutang had just said. He left the study step by step.


    When he saw his elder brother again, he said what Bai Yutang said. After a long silence, Su Ze turned and closed his eyes and said indifferently, "in that case, we''ll see each other once a month instead of seven days, so as not to delay you and distract you from reading."


    Su Yuan nodded and said: "if you need my help, or if I can help you, I will try my best."


    Su Yuan solemnly promised. Thinking of Mr. Taibai''s warning, he couldn''t help asking: "brother, Mr. Xiao Ning said that although there was a case of corruption, it wasn''t the main cause of our father''s death. What do you think of this?"


    Suze said with a bitter smile, "what else can I see? Since Mr. Taibai said that, he must know something else. Maybe you can ask him, "does he know who killed our father?"


    In fact, he has already found out a clue when he pursues this matter, but there are too many complicated characters involved in it, and some people secretly obstruct his investigation. Although he has several suspects far away, he is still not sure who it is.


    If you can know the truth from that talented person, it must have certain reference value.


    "I see. I''ll ask Mr. Taibai when I have a chance."


    Bai Yutang didn''t know what the two brothers were talking about. Even if she knew, she would take it as if she didn''t know, because now she couldn''t even care about herself. Where else could she care about others?


    "System, is this masked pill so expensive? Are there any other props that can hide the body? "


    Bai Yutang''s stomach was not so big before. She could wear some loose clothes to cover it up a few months ago, but now her stomach is growing up day by day. She has to find a way to cover it up!


    Otherwise go out with such a big stomach, really when those students in the college are blind?


    The system didn''t worry about Bai Yutang''s question at all, but said calmly: "this is the cheapest one! And now the host has nearly 30000 points of belief energy. What''s a small 1000 points? "


    This careless tone, it seems that the 1000 points of belief energy is totally ignored.


    Bai Yutang really thinks that this thing is more expensive. Although her belief energy has been increasing rapidly since she became a teacher of Chongxin college, she was used to being poor and used to spending a thousand belief energy all of a sudden, which inevitably made her feel a little painful.


    "Forget it, a thousand is a thousand!" Bai Yutang gritted his teeth and bought a mask pill.


    After getting the pill, she swallowed it without thinking about it.


    "Although this pill is a little expensive, if you think about it carefully, such a powerful pill can change your pregnancy body shape, make you look the same as ordinary people, and don''t hurt the fetus. This kind of pill uses precious medicinal materials. If you buy it in some other places, you can''t say that the price will be more expensive."


    Bai Yutang took the pill and felt a warm current in her abdomen. She watched her slightly raised stomach become flat with her own eyes.


    This scene was so amazing that Bai Yutang couldn''t help exclaiming: "it''s a magic pill!"


    At this time, the system seized the opportunity to recommend: "host, you work all day, it''s better to buy something to protect the fetus, so it will be better for your baby in your stomach..."


    Bai Yutang thinks that she may not have another child in the future. Maybe this child is the only child in her life. In order to make this child better in the future, she carefully listened to the system''s recommendation and read all kinds of product introductions in the mall.


    The last one is cruel. She spent nearly 10000 belief energy to buy more than 30 warm nutrient solutions, one every day. After a course of treatment, it''s almost a pity that the child is still in the abdomen. It''s a pity that she begins to cultivate the talent of root and bone. At the same time, her pregnant mother will also benefit a lot.


    After drinking a nutrient solution, Bai Yutang only felt that some of his little fatigue seemed to be swept away in an instant, and his spirit had to stay up late for another three days!


    That''s a good thing!


    Bai Yutang sincerely thanks the recommendation of the system: "system, your recommendation is too practical!"


    The system is complacent. With the human emotion, its speech has become vivid: "of course, if you don''t look at it, I''m already an advanced system in the system world!"


    Bai Yutang can''t help but wonder. If she remembers correctly, the last time the system claimed to be a low-level system How come it''s an advanced system again?Looking at the remaining 10000 points of belief energy, Bai Yutang frowned and asked seriously, "system, you are honest, are you secretly using my belief energy to upgrade?"


    If not, why does the system become an advanced system?


    If so, how much faith energy has the system secretly diverted in order to upgrade?


    No matter how much, you can imagine with your toes that upgrading to an intermediate system has already cost a lot of money, and upgrading to an advanced system is, needless to say, an astronomical number!


    At the thought of his belief energy being secretly misappropriated by the system, Bai Yutang was heartbroken! The damned system, stealthily misappropriates, at least should also inform her is!


    The system is very guilty, but the more guilty it is, the more reasonable and powerful its voice is: "in fact, the host has the obligation to help the system upgrade, just as the system has the obligation to help the host better complete the task!"


    It was afraid that Bai Yutang would get angry again, so it tried to preempt others. But unexpectedly, Bai Yutang did not get angry except for secretly loving the belief energy of that day''s numbers.


    Bai Yutang sighed, as if to comfort himself: "forget it, since you have already misappropriated, it''s too late for me to investigate."


    The system, which had been built to fight the host to the end, suddenly fell into silence. After a long time, the system said to Bai Yutang.

 Chapter 623

    "Host, if I want to use belief energy next time, I will make it clear to you in advance Also, I''m sorry, I''m wrong this time. I shouldn''t keep it from you... "


    Bai Yutang was stunned by the apology of the system. In order to let her complete the task, the system that did not hesitate to deceive and abduct could speak so easily, which made her a little unbelievable.


    After confirming that all this was not her dream, she said with a smile: "forget it, I know, you don''t mean it. As long as you can guarantee that no matter what happens in the future, you won''t hide me and cheat me, then I won''t care about the past. Do you dare to assure me?"


    Without thinking about it, the system immediately guaranteed: "I promise that I will never take the initiative to hide and cheat the host again. If I violate this guarantee, I will He was killed and destroyed immediately


    This guarantee can be said to be very strong. Bai Yutang laughs, and his mood is more relaxed than ever. When Su Yuan came to find Bai Yutang, he heard the laughter far away from the study, and he was still wondering why he was so happy all of a sudden? Did something good happen?


    When he knocked on the door and came in, Bai Yutang was holding the glass medicine tube of nutrient solution, which was very transparent and rare in ancient times.


    "Is that why my husband is so happy with this baby?" Su Yuan asked curiously.


    Bai Yutang restrained his smile, looked at the thing in his hand, shook his head and said, "no, I''m happy about something else, which has nothing to do with it. It''s just that I''ve solved a troublesome problem in my heart, so I''m so happy. Don''t mind the adult''s business, little child. Come to me today, but is there anything I don''t know about my schoolwork?"


    Su Yuan nodded and took out a piece of rattan paper from his sleeve. It was full of small regular script. Although the handwriting was a little immature, it had begun to take shape.


    "Sir, I have recorded all my doubts. If there is nothing wrong, please help the students."


    Bai Yutang nodded and looked at the questions above. After looking at Su Yuan, his pretty lips slightly raised a crooked radian: "I remember many of the questions above have been told to you. You are always smart. Don''t you understand after talking about them once?"


    As soon as Su Yuan looked at him like this, he knew that his direct careful thinking had been seen through. He didn''t explain at the moment, but calmly explained the situation.


    "I was in the Academy, but I was rejected by most of my classmates. I think they don''t know much about it, so I promised them to transcribe what they don''t know, and ask them to explain it to them. In this way, they won''t reject me so much."


    Su Yuan said magnanimous, baiyutang listen to also can''t help nodding, Su Yuan finished also carefully secretly looked at her one eye, pretending to calm asked: "Sir won''t blame me for disturbing Mr. pure?"


    He was calm on the surface, but in fact he was already uneasy.


    All the students in the academies know that Mr. Taibai likes to be quiet. He uses these questions to disturb others'' purity, for the sake of those students If Mr. Taibai is angry, he will lose more than gain.


    Bai Yutang touched Su Yuan''s head with a smile, and her pretty face was a little more romantic and unrestrained: "how can you blame? Su Yuan, you can be so smart at a young age. I''m too happy to blame you. "


    Su Yuan saw that she was in a very good mood today. Thinking of her brother''s advice, she asked uneasily: "Mr. is not angry. Can I ask Mr. a question?"


    Bai yutangxin said that the boy was so smart that he could see people''s faces when he was young. She was really in a good mood today, so she readily agreed to Su Yuan''s request: "if you have anything to ask, just ask. As long as I know, I will say it all!"


    Su Yuan no longer hesitated, clenched his fist and asked in a low voice, "I just want to ask, sir, do you know who killed my father?"


    As soon as the question came out, Bai Yutang regretted that she had just promised too readily. But what she had promised, after all, was not easy to go back on. For this, she had no choice but to disclose all the information she knew to Su Yuan.


    "I really don''t know who killed your father. If you think I know something about Xiao Ning, you must know something deeper, then you are wrong. I know that the matter between Xiao Ning and your father is just a blunder. I''m not an official in the imperial court, and I''m not very familiar with this kind of mysterious case."


    Bai Yutang is a magnanimous gentleman. She said so. Su Yuan didn''t doubt it any more, but he was inevitably a little disappointed.


    Bai Yutang felt sad when he saw Su Yuan. He softened his heart and said, "I can understand that you want to avenge your father. But have you two brothers ever thought about how your father would come to this sad situation if he didn''t take bribes? There are reasons and consequences. Your father, to some extent, is also responsible for his own mistakes. "


    Seeing Su Yuanhong''s eyes, Bai Yutang sighed and shut up.


    That''s all. Except for their two brothers, no one can wake them up, because you can never wake a man who pretends to be sleeping.Su Yuan couldn''t help but burst into tears. He choked: "what you said is very reasonable, but some of the people who killed my father just want my father to die to cover up their crimes!


    Such people deserve to die! My father deserved it, and they deserve it! Revenge? In fact, sir, if you think about it carefully, we just want people who are still dead to plead guilty! "


    With that, Su Yuan turned and left the study.


    Outside, the autumn wind is rustling, and there are still a few yellow autumn leaves swirling in the wind. Su Yuan, a ten-year-old child, walks in the autumn wind, adding a bit of desolation.


    Bai Yutang looked at the thin and weak figure. For a moment, he had mixed feelings. He was still a child, but he had experienced human feelings early. Although her words just now were reasonable, they also hurt Su Yuan''s heart.


    I just hope that this child can be a little stronger, don''t be blinded by revenge.


    Bai Yutang was worried. The boy outside the study suddenly came in with a pale face. There was no report.


    "Sir Sir I really can''t help it. They''re not reasonable at all... "


    Looking at the man in black with the knife and the two eunuchs in green behind him, Bai Yutang frowned, nervous, but calm: "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 624

    "I''m sorry to have offended Mr. Taibai, but we have no way to deal with it. Please don''t blame Mr. Taibai."


    The eunuch in red, who was the head of the group, spoke with a certain theatrical tone.


    Bai Yutang was very calm. He took a look at Xia an, a little schoolboy who was almost scared to cry. He said indifferently, "if you have something to say, let him go first."


    As soon as the eunuch in red waved his hand, the man in black immediately let Xia an go. He looked at Bai Yutang and said, "the emperor, please. Please follow me to the palace immediately."


    When Bai Yutang looked at the group in front of him, they were all about to surround her study. It was almost like coercion. This was the most disgusting way for Bai Yutang.


    But now the right to choose and initiative are not in her hands, as a vulnerable, for the sake of their own small life, can only be obedient.


    Bai Yutang was silent and followed the group to the carriage arranged. The carriage left the Academy in a hurry and headed for the imperial palace. Naturally, such a big movement did not deceive many students in the Academy.


    "What''s the matter, sir? Why leave in a hurry? In another quarter of an hour, it seems to be Mr. Taibai''s class. Why did Mr. Taibai leave first without saying a word? "


    Just out of danger, Xia an is just going to tell the students that he can''t teach on time these days. Unexpectedly, as soon as he comes in, he is surrounded by many problems.


    "Xia an, those people just now, if not mistaken, should be the eunuchs and bodyguards in the palace. Why did the people in the palace come to Mr. Taibai?"


    "Does Mr. Taibai have friendship with anyone in the palace?"


    Xia an couldn''t say a word. After the students had shaken out their doubts, he raised his voice and told the news about Mr. Taibai.


    Finally, he said in his voice. As a result, all the students couldn''t believe it.


    It''s almost time for Enke to start the exam. Mr. Taibai suddenly said that he would not teach at this time This is simply unacceptable to the students who are dedicated to the imperial examination.


    "Don''t get excited. Mr. Taibai has invited a person of high moral standing to give lectures to you. Tomorrow that person will come and give lectures to Mr. Taibai. You don''t have to worry."


    "Mr. Taibai is extremely talented. Who else can teach for him? Even Mr. Qin, I''m afraid I dare not say that! "


    Someone was unconvinced, and Xia an said the name of the man directly: "Mr. Taibai was replaced by a very talented person, Xiao Ning, who was once the editor of the Hanlin Academy. He was a top two scholar. If you are willing to study hard, you can learn a lot from Mr. Xiao Ning!"


    Xia an moved out the name of the temporary lecturer, and sure enough, he restrained these unruly students.


    Bai Yutang didn''t know about this episode. On the way to the palace, the eunuch in red had explained the general situation to her.


    "Mr. Hanqing is depressed. He hasn''t laughed since he entered the palace. It''s cold in late autumn. Mr. Hanqing catches a cold carelessly. Originally, it''s just a slight illness, but Mr. Hanqing is depressed. As a result, he hasn''t improved for several days. The imperial doctor also said that if it''s still the case in two months, I''m afraid Mr. Hanqing will..."


    Bai Yutang noticed that something was wrong. Although Han Qing was a pessimist, he didn''t want to die of depression!


    "When I came last time, Han Qing was still in good condition. Why did he fall ill all of a sudden? Is something wrong? "


    Bai Yutang''s intuition tells him that the twists and turns are not so simple.


    The eunuch in red laughs and refuses to say any more. The carriage stops outside the palace. As soon as the carriage stops, baiyutang is overwhelmed by the colorful scene.


    On the arch in front of the carriage, there is a plaque of "you Feng Lai Yi". From far away, there is only a large colorful cluster of flowers.


    "It''s late autumn now. How could it be so prosperous..." The spring scene of Beijing.


    Walk in and have a look. It turns out that it''s not a real flower, but a fake flower made of various kinds of gauze. It''s just that the fake flower is wonderful and beautiful. With the fragrance, it looks like it''s true and false from a distance.


    "The imperial doctor said that Hanqing was sad for spring and hurt for autumn. Seeing the flowers withering in autumn, he was worried, which was not good for his illness. So the emperor specially built Fengyi palace for Hanqing and created the spring scene of flowers blooming, hoping to make Hanqing smile."


    Looking at the bustling green trees in the garden, Bai Yutang was surprised. Is it too extravagant?


    It''s said that the palace is newly built. Bai Yutang is the first one who doesn''t believe it. You know, Han Qing was forced to take it back to the palace only for more than a month. How can a palace be built within a month?


    Looking at the magnificent pavilions, the elegant scenery of small bridges and flowing water, baiyutang has reason to believe that the palace was built when Li Chen ascended the throne!Hehe, it turns out that since then, Li Chen has been planning to bring Han Qing back to the palace?


    At that time, she and Han Qing seem to be busy with the college.


    Han Qing thought that he could have freedom and regain the hope of life. Who knows, all these are just Han Qing''s extravagant hopes.


    For Han Qing, the so-called freedom has always been a luxury beyond his reach.


    When she comes to Han Qing''s bedroom, Bai Yutang doesn''t pay attention to the luxury and elegance of the bedroom. When she sees Han Qing, who is so sick that she has no blood on her face, her eyes are sour and she almost doesn''t cry.


    "Host, Han Qing''s physical condition is deteriorating rapidly. It seems that he has been poisoned..."


    Bai Yutang just shook Han Qing''s hand and poisoned him? With the emperor''s protection, can anyone poison Han Qing?


    This is incredible!


    "Brother Han, I haven''t seen you in January. How did you become like this?"


    Bai Yutang saw him lying on the bed sick and dying, even his cheeks were too thin, and he had a little more pathetic.


    Han Qing opened his eyes to see his friend, suddenly did not react, until he grasped her hand, aware of the warmth of that hand, he believed it was not a dream.


    "Taibai, why are you here?"


    He had thought about meeting his friend before, but the man refused all the time, and he was suspicious of the innocence between him and Taibai. In order not to let his friend cause trouble, he never mentioned meeting him again.


    This suddenly saw a friend, did not respond to Han Qing, thought he was dreaming.

 Chapter 625

    "I..." Bai Yutang originally wanted to tell the truth, but after a second thought, he said that he had been kidnapped into the palace, which would make Han Qing more angry and remorseful. As soon as her words changed, it became a soothing words: "I heard that you are ill, so I can''t rest assured, so I ask to visit you in the palace..."


    Han Qing wanted to speak, but he coughed uncontrollably. The cough was so severe that his pale face turned red.


    Bai Yutang helped him to get angry. With a strong cough, Bai Yutang''s hands were covered with a touch of red blood!


    That''s the blood Han Qing coughed up!


    Bai Yutang trembled with fright, frowned and said anxiously, "have you been so sick?"


    Han Qing finally stops coughing and is very familiar with it. He takes out a snow-white handkerchief to wipe the blood on Bai Yutang''s hand.


    "I''m sorry to scare you. You don''t have to worry. It''s just coughing up blood. It''s not serious. It''s much more comfortable to cough up blood stasis than to keep it in your chest."


    Understatement, it doesn''t look like suffering from illness.


    White jade Hall''s heart once pulled to get up, tight wrinkly brow almost pitifully clip dead mosquito.


    "Well, you don''t have to be brave in front of me!"


    Bai Yutang sighed helplessly.


    Han Qing pale smile, also no longer speak.


    At this time, there was a heavy knock on the door outside the bedroom, and a respectful voice came from the door: "Mr. Han Qing, the medicine has been cooked in the evening."


    Han Qing a listen to this voice, originally see Bai Yutang and stretch of brow tightly wrinkled up, obviously is very disgusted to hear this voice.


    In other words, he is more disgusted to hear that he wants to drink medicine.


    White jade hall a see Han Qing this appearance, immediately some can''t laugh or cry.


    She helped Han Qing sit up and told him, "come in."


    The four maidservants came in with their medicine drinking utensils. The maidservant in green, who was the leader, knelt down and held a bowl of black medicine juice to his head. He bowed his head and said respectfully, "please drink the medicine, young master Hanqing."


    The medicine was still filled with heat, and a faint bitter taste filled the air.


    As soon as Bai Yutang smelled the medicine, he felt disgusted from the bottom of his heart.


    Han Qing even paled a little. The faint light outside the window fell on his jade like side face. His cheek was almost as pale as transparent fat jade.


    "I don''t want to drink. Get out!"


    Han Qing didn''t even think about it, so he ordered people to step down.


    Bai Yutang smiles. Before, Han Qing would not be so headstrong. He would take medicine when he was sick, but he would never shirk it.


    Why are you so childish now?


    "Brother Han, you once told me that you should take medicine when you are sick. Why are you more childish than me now?"


    Han Qing frowned tightly, and was too disgusted to look at the bowl of medicine.


    "Drinking medicine is for curing diseases. I''ve drunk a lot of it, but I haven''t got any better. On the contrary, my condition is more serious. It''s better not to drink it!"


    Han Qing said frankly, but the kneeling slave explained in a low voice: "Mr. Han Qing, the doctor said that your disease is caused by heart disease, not related to medicine."


    Han Qing is not moved, completely regards this palace maid as does not exist.


    Bai Yutang noticed Han Qing''s words at once.


    It''s no use drinking medicine. On the contrary, it''s also leading to more and more serious illness Han Qing poisoned


    This is a delicate situation.


    White jade hall slightly pick eyebrows, Han Qing most familiar with him, however, a look at him to show such a look, then frown asked: "too white, what''s the matter with you?"


    Bai Yutang smiles, stands up and walks to the kneeling maid. He looks down at the bowl of medicine. Maybe he is too sensitive to other people''s eyes. The maid holding the medicine is unconsciously tense.


    "Brother Han, you just said that after drinking the medicine for a long time, it didn''t get any better. On the contrary, it became more and more serious?"


    Han Qing is puzzled. He nods hesitantly to the questioning eyes of Bai Yutang. From this, he also realizes the true meaning of the other party''s words.


    "You mean someone poisoned the medicine?"


    Although Bai Yutang has been able to conclude that someone has poisoned, it''s not sure whether it''s in this medicine.


    "I don''t know. It''s just my guess. Although brother Han is a little depressed, it''s not fatal. I think you are so sick that you feel a little abnormal."


    Bai Yutang''s words, Han Qing will never be taken as a breeze.


    "In that case, I can''t drink this medicine."


    Han Qing''s tone was weak, but he was firm.


    "You''re so sick that you don''t want to take medicine. Are you trying to die on purpose?"


    Gloomy words, like a sharp wind, make the atmosphere of the whole room a little cold.


    Li Chen came in wearing casual clothes, with only five or six followers.


    When he comes, Bai Yutang can clearly feel Han Qing''s tension.It''s not just tension, it''s fear that can''t be expressed.


    Bai Yutang saw the visitor and was silent for a while. Then he bowed his hands and said, "I''ve seen the emperor."


    Her manners are not qualified at all, so she almost wrote the word perfunctory on her face.


    If she dares to do this in front of Li Chen, she is almost looking for death, but now Bai Yutang takes a look at Han Qing, who is on the verge of dying. She can be 100% sure that even considering Han Qing''s feelings, Li Chen will never do anything to her.


    "When you came to visit Han Qing, not only did you not persuade him to take medicine on time according to the doctor''s advice, but also made him have the idea of not taking medicine. What''s the use of visiting him?"


    Cold questioning with people can not resist the oppression, Bai Yutang was nervous, holding the power of the man, angry is really chilling.


    Bai Yutang, who doesn''t speak, makes Li Chen even more dissatisfied. He is almost subconsciously sprinkled on Bai Yutang because of the anger he receives from Han Qing: "waste one! Since it''s useless, get out of the palace now! "


    Han Qing''s face is ugly, looking at the indifferent Li Chen, he gritted his teeth and said: "I take medicine! I will take the medicine on time according to the doctor''s advice! Is that all right? "


    Li Chen''s eyes show satisfaction. Just now his threat is just to make Han Qing take medicine. Seeing that he gives in, Li Chen also takes advantage of the situation to put away his hostility to Bai Yutang.


    "Yes! I hope you don''t turn back! " Li Chen''s eyes fall on Han Qing, looking at the sick Han Qing, a stab in the heart, but his face is still very cold, no warmth.


    "I turn back? Oh Han Qing''s pale thin lips conjured up a satirical radian: "you are the only one who has ever gone back!"


    As soon as the words came out, a large number of eunuchs and maidservants knelt down in the whole room.


    Han Qing no longer looks at that disgusting and disgusting Li Chen. When he raises his hand to take the bowl of medicine, Bai Yutang stops him first.


    "Wait, this medicine can''t be drunk."

 Chapter 626

    Bai Yutang stops Han Qing. When Li Chen sees her blocking Han Qing from taking medicine, he hums coldly: "Li Taibai, what do you want to do?"


    "Taibai, don''t stop me. Anyway, he arranged the Taiyi..."


    Han Qing hook lips, satirical eyes let Li Chen heart has a kind of bad premonition.


    Before Bai Yutang could react, Han Qing tried his best to grab the bowl of medicine and poured it down in one breath!


    "This medicine may be poisonous! Why do you drink it! Do you want to die? "


    Bai Yutang snatched the bowl of medicine, but only an empty one!


    Han Qing drank the medicine too fast. He was choked and coughed violently!


    Cough cough, suddenly began to vomit blood!


    Li Chen was almost scared out of his wits by this scene!


    "Taiyi! Pass on the doctor quickly


    At his command, several young eunuchs with flexible legs and feet ran out to look for the imperial doctor. This anxious appearance did not seem to be fake at all.


    Han Qing only feels a dull pain in his chest, which is the same as when he coughs. But seeing Li Chen''s tense appearance, he can''t help sneering.


    "Enough! This is the palace. It''s your territory. Without your permission, who can poison me? If you want me to die, all you need to say is, why do you make me so ugly? "


    Han Qing''s sarcasm is sharp.


    After hearing that the system confirmed that Han Qing''s life was not in danger at this time, Bai Yutang calmed down temporarily.


    He just wiped the blood with the handkerchief to wipe the blood from the corner of Han Qing''s mouth. Seeing that Han Qing deliberately wanted to misunderstand Li Chen, she didn''t interrupt, just silently bowed her head and said nothing.


    Li Chen looked at Han Qing and others so close, in the heart already envious unbearable, again see Han Qing so misunderstood himself, he almost want to crush the jade finger in the thumb!


    "I didn''t! I didn''t poison you! "


    Li Chen seldom wants to explain anything to others, because since he became emperor, no one dares to misunderstand him.


    Even if it''s a misunderstanding, no one dares to ask him to explain anything.


    "Needless to say, no one knows how cruel you are better than me! Li Chen! You''d better kill me now! "


    Han Qingyi was excited and began to hemoptysis again.


    Bai Yutang looked at more and more bloodstains on the handkerchief and felt numb.


    "Don''t say a word or two! Look at you now. What can I do if you faint later? "


    Bai Yutang lowered his voice and said to Han Qing in a voice that only two people could hear.


    Han Qing just shut up.


    Although Li Chen is a tolerant person, he has never been misunderstood by his sweetheart. The feeling of being misunderstood is not good, especially the feeling of being misunderstood by his sweetheart. It''s just like a stabbing pain!


    His voice changed and he explained: "I didn''t want to poison you! How do I treat you? You would have known if you hadn''t been hard hearted! Even if I die, I won''t hurt you? "


    Han Qing was not touched by this, but his face was even worse.


    "The doctor is here!"


    Five or six doctors came in with medicine boxes in a hurry to feel Han Qing''s pulse, but Han Qing scolded directly: "no, it''s better to let me die like this! It''s better to die like this than to live like death! "


    Several doctors look at each other, dare not force Han Qing to see a doctor, can only look for help to the emperor who can make the decision.


    "A group of quacks! How can we let him do things that matter to us? "


    With the emperor''s sign, several doctors did not dare to delay. At the moment, they directly pulled Bai Yutang out of the way and put several needles on Han Qing.


    Han Qing couldn''t move either. He was so angry that he turned red. On the contrary, he didn''t look so pale.


    "What else can you do besides being tough? Li Chen, you shameless villain


    The maidservant eunuchs in the room, one by one, wished they could bury their heads in their chests, so that they would not have to listen to these words.


    I''m afraid no one in the whole Imperial Palace dares to speak to the emperor like this.


    "Shut up! If you don''t worry, your punishment will be borne by your friends! "


    This threat has weight very much, Han Qing closes his eyes wearily, no longer says anything, yielding faster than Li Chen imagined.


    Li Chen is both jealous and hateful. Only now that Han Qing''s life is in danger, he reluctantly takes this tone.


    After a long time, a few Taiyi you look at me, I look at you, from each other''s faces to see the panic!


    The sound of "bang" rang back and forth, and the doctors knelt down one by one, kowtowing one by one and reporting in fear: "Emperor Young master Hanqing, it''s poisoning! "


    Han Qing looked at Li Chen''s eyes, full of Satire: "poisoning? Really? Just now someone also said that they didn''t poison. Are you quacks deliberately misdiagnosed


    Li Chen hears the implication of his words, and his chest is fluctuating violently. He finally calms down his impending outburst. He says with a gloomy face: "what poison have you got? How can it be poisoned? "You know, after taking Hanqing back to the palace, Hanqing''s clothing, food, housing and transportation are carefully checked by the people arranged by him. There will never be any problems!


    Who is it? Can you poison Han Qing quietly under his eyes?


    Li Chenxin gradually sink to the bottom of the valley, looking at the sick Han Qing, there is a fear of losing this person at any time.


    If the person who poisoned is found out, he must cut the damned bitch into pieces to get rid of his hatred!


    "Young master Han Qing, this is poisoned by aconitum kusnezoffii. If the dosage is appropriate, this medicine can cure wind cold and headache, but if it is overdone, it will make people feel dizzy. If it is serious, it may even cause death..."


    Taiyi''s report makes Li Chen angry, but he is used to hiding his true emotions. Even if he is angry, he is calm.


    "Check it for me! Find out what''s going on! As long as there is a suspicion, I''d rather kill by mistake than miss it! "


    Listen to full is kill of words, white jade hall have no doubt, on Li Chen this order go down, this court will cause how many innocent lives implicate among them!


    After being diagnosed with pulse, Han Qing can move at noon.


    "Why do you implicate the innocent? Or do you want to act for me? "


    Han Qinghua just finished, his chin was tightly held by a big hand.


    Li Chen sneered: "Han Qing, you know in your heart that I can''t do this! If you want to irritate me, you''d better do something else! "


    "You can''t have done it?"


    The tone of Han Qing''s rhetorical question was full of disdain: "you forced me to be imprisoned in this deep palace. Now I was nearly killed in this deep palace. In the final analysis, it''s all your fault! If you didn''t imprison me here, how could I be poisoned? "


    This logic sounds reasonable

 Chapter 627

    Bai Yutang secretly looks up at Han Qing. Han Qing accidentally catches her sight and turns his head to look at her again.


    Can you make your friends hate him for being so unreasonable?


    Han Qing felt uneasy and didn''t even look at Li Chen. He said coldly, "if nothing happens, please leave."


    It''s the emperor, baiyutang, who drives people openly. Only Han Qing, who is not afraid of death, dares to do so.


    Li Chen looks at Han Qing deeply. After a long silence, he leaves with a cold hum.


    The room became empty. Bai Yutang sighed helplessly. When the doctors left one after another, only he and Han Qing were left in the room, she said helplessly: "brother Han, why are you suffering? What''s in it for you to annoy him? You are the last one to suffer. It''s better to... "


    Han Qing''s face changed several times. At last, he gritted his teeth and said, "looking at his pain is my happiness."


    Bai Yutang was silent.


    Han Qing, this is too long, to break out?


    "Taibai, do you think this is me It''s ugly? "


    Han Qing asked uneasily.


    Bai Yutang is at a loss. He doesn''t know why Han Qing asked her this question.


    "How can it be unbearable?"


    To say unbearable, it should be forced Li Chen unbearable. What''s the matter with Han Qing?


    "Taibai, do you know? A few days ago, the imperial court constantly asked the empress to present the fold. He even said that he wanted to canonize me as the queen! How ridiculous! You can see in history, there have been male queens? If he does, I''m afraid he''ll end up with a bad memory for years! "


    Han Qing''s eyes are sad. His first wish is to be a pillar of the country and live forever. However, things go against his wishes. It''s impossible to live forever, but it''s possible to live forever.


    "Don''t be too pessimistic, brother Han. In fact, if you think about it in another direction, it''s easy for so many people to have a place in the history books. For the best, at least your name will be remembered by history, and after death, it''s just a skeleton in the earth. We can''t change the name behind us. It''s better to follow fate."


    Bai Yutang doesn''t know how to persuade him. A mess of comforting words really let Han Qing relax a lot.


    Han Qing shook his head, but did not say any more words of frustration.


    "I''ve heard about it outside the palace. He dotes on Liu Yiyi. According to the truth, don''t men like the new and dislike the old? Why does he still refuse to let you go when he has Liu Yiyi? "


    Although Bai Yutang knows that Li Chen may have true feelings for Han Qing, with Han Qing, he still dotes on other women and takes two steps. What he says is that Li Chen is such a scum man.


    "Doting? Where is Liu Yiyi favored? It''s just a rumor. "


    The last time he painted in the pavilion of the imperial garden, Liu Yiyi deliberately provoked him a few words. He was accidentally seen by Li Chen. Liu Yiyi was directly sentenced to confinement, and Tao was not released now.


    "Liu Yiyi is not spoiled at all. The position of the imperial concubine is also due to some reasons I don''t know. Li Chen compensates Liu Yiyi."


    Han Qing didn''t know what he thought of, and his voice was much lower. The lingering gloom shrouded his brows, and Han Qing looked more pitiful.


    "Brother Han, don''t talk about it. It''s not these little things that we should care about at the moment. We''re going to catch your killer at the moment."


    Although Bai Yutang guessed that the murderer was Liu Yiyi, there was no evidence. She slandered a noble concubine without any reason. She could not bear the responsibility of the accusation.


    "Don''t worry about this. If Li Chen really wants to check, how can he not find it? Don''t forget, in this palace, he is the real master. "


    Li Chen wants to find out the truth, and really nothing can hide from him. It''s only half a day since Zheng Yu, the leader of the dark guard under his hand, has found out the real murderer of the poison.


    "You''re sure it''s Princess Liu behind the scenes." Li Chen frowns, thinking of that woman, his deep and cold eyes pass quickly, a touch of disgust.


    "I''m sure that the evidence and witness are conclusive. What should the emperor do?"


    At this time, it is already late at night outside, and the cool wind is blowing, bringing a sharp chill.


    "Follow me to Princess Liu''s palace. I have something to find her."


    At the moment, Liu Yiyi''s palace is brightly lit and magnificent. Although she has been locked up, she is also a noble concubine. No one dares to treat her harshly, so she is still alive.


    At present, Liu Yiyi, who is eating happily, feels moistened, but Liu Yiyi, who is golden finger, does not feel moistened at all.


    "are you a pig? Eat so much, my body is fattened by you! I make me fat. How can I be a princess? How to get the emperor''s favor


    In my mind, Liu Yiyi roars fiercely, but Liu Yiyi, who has really occupied her body in the 21st century, is no longer familiar with the hysterical tone of questioning.


    She was very calm to eat a drumstick, on one side of the maidservant said: "you step down first, I''ll be quiet."Indoorswoman saluted as like as two peas indoorswoman, the girl from the house, Liu Yi, took out a delicate mirror from his sleeve. The face reflected in the mirror was exactly the same as her face, but the twisted and ferocious expression was not the willow Yi Yi.


    "Give up! I''m a soul from later generations. In history, your only role is to give birth to the next emperor, but also to be left with a son to be his mother. The emperor''s true love is only Han Qing, the relegated fairy boy! You''d better stop tossing about! Even if you have that system, you can''t match Han Qing''s natural charm! "


    Liu Yiyi, the housemaid, saw that the face in the bronze mirror suddenly became more ferocious.


    "No way! As long as it''s a man, no one can escape my charm! You bitch! Get out of my body


    Housemaid Yiyi''s boring tooth picking, she can''t understand, do you have a system that must be so tortuous?


    If she really had such a golden finger, she would never be upset. It would be the right way for her to make a fortune with a dull voice.


    If she guessed correctly, Liu Yiyi''s system should have been noticed by the emperor, and Liu Yiyi is just a chess piece controlled by the emperor.


    Where did she get the confidence that the emperor would like her?


    All kinds of auras given by her so-called aura system?


    "Liu Yiyi, can you be sober? Do you think the emperor will take a fancy to you just like you? Moreover, people like men, you are a woman! How to fall in love with different genders? "


    The housemaid spoke calmly to the bronze mirror without noticing that there were two more men behind the screen nearby.

 Chapter 628

    After the screen, Zheng Yu almost couldn''t help laughing. Fortunately, with his strong self-control, he held back. He looked up at Li Chen and said in a low voice: "I can''t see that you are still an understanding person! However, she said that she would give birth to an emperor in the future. This matter... "


    Especially when it comes to leaving children for their mothers, it''s very subtle to be heard in this case.


    Liu Yiyi''s face in the mirror twisted for a while, but he didn''t know why. He quickly converged those ferocious expressions and made a kind of tenderness: "don''t remind me, I have my own way! But it''s you, you damned one day, I''ll drive you out of my body! "


    Clearly is gentle as water tone, house girl Liu Yiyi but hard to hear a gloomy feeling, the whole body goose bumps are up.


    Li Chen has long been aware of Liu Yiyi''s abnormal behavior in the past two months, and also of Liu Yiyi''s abnormal dual spirits. However, he didn''t expect that the dual spirits in the same body didn''t live in harmony.


    After thinking about this, Li Chen''s eyes flashed over with an abnormal look, but he quickly covered it up, and no one found anything abnormal.


    Zheng Yu see Li Chen didn''t appear meaning, silent in one side, just wait for Li Chen''s next plan.


    Listen to the house of Liu Yiyi soliloquy burst out a lot of news, Li Chen want to know, unconsciously, has heard.


    Now that he has known what he wants to know, he naturally has no plan to see Liu Yiyi.


    When he returned to the palace, he heard the reply from the imperial doctor: "Your Majesty, young master Hanqing is seriously ill. It''s approaching the cold winter. I''m afraid that young master Hanqing will not be able to withstand the cold weather. In addition, he is depressed, and his heart disease still needs heart medicine. If young master Hanqing is in this state all the time, even if Hua Tuo is alive, he will be helpless."


    Zheng Yu was on the side. He had planned to go back without anything. Unexpectedly, he heard this kind of thing again.


    I''m afraid no one knows how much Li Chen cares about Han Qing.


    Looking up, Li Chen''s face turned ugly and opened: "heart disease still needs heart medicine..."


    Zheng Yu knew in her heart that the so-called heart medicine was that Li Chen let Han Qing be free and would not entangle him any more. However, according to his Majesty''s temperament, it would be difficult!


    "In fact, it''s very simple. As long as Mr. Hanqing can keep his mood comfortable, everything is not a problem. It''s just that Mr. Hanqing is always quiet and we can only cure physical diseases. This heart disease is really not what I''m good at..."


    Li Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the eyes that fell on the doctor made the doctor sweat hard.


    "What you mean is that as long as Han Qing is in a good mood in the next few days, everything is easy to say, isn''t it?"


    The doctor nodded and said yes. Zheng Yu immediately thought of Li Taibai, who had just been called into the palace today. She probably understood each other''s plan in her heart.


    "I see." In his eyes, there was a deep, dispassionate look, which made it impossible for anyone to explore his real thoughts.


    "I''ll leave." Taiyi retired, Zheng Yu also thought whether he should also retire.


    Li Chen suddenly asked him: "what do you think I should do to make him no longer depressed?"


    It was always dangerous for Zheng Yu to give emotional advice to the emperor, especially when he was still the one the Emperor cared about.


    If the advice doesn''t work, it''s no small matter that the emperor will reject it.


    Just for a moment, Zheng Yu relaxed and said, "Your Majesty''s heart has its own decision, and my minister''s mind is similar to your majesty''s


    Light voice, can''t hear the tension at all, Li Chen''s depressed dreary can''t excrete, just slightly close eyes, the voice is light as if the soul is talking to himself.


    "What can make him happy is not only to let him out of the palace! In addition to this, other things are not without discussion! With that person to accompany him to talk and relieve his boredom, there is still a little use in the end... "


    Zheng Yu bowed his head and was as silent as a straight wood carving. Although he heard the emperor talking to himself, this was not a good time for him to speak. When to speak and what to say.


    Zheng Yu, a wise man, has always been very clear.


    Bai Yutang followed the eunuch to a elegant courtyard. The eunuch bowed respectfully and said in a slightly shrill voice, "this is Liuyun Pavilion. It''s the best courtyard in Hanqing''s Fengyi palace. Mr. Li may stay in the palace for a while. In these days, Mr. Li will live in this courtyard."


    Bai Yutang frowned. She thought that it would be better to go out of the palace. But at this time, no one paid attention to her opinions, except Han Qing


    Just, if you let him know that he lives here because of Li Chen''s force, I''m afraid it will only make his mood worse. It''s better to keep silent for a while.


    At night, with the candle shaking, Han Qing lay in bed and couldn''t sleep. He coughed one or two times, and his chest pain was even more unbearable.Mingming Taiyi said that he was only affected by the wind cold, but he obviously realized that his body was not only infected with the wind cold,


    when he coughed, there was always a needle like pain in his chest. It was not that he had not been infected with the wind cold before, but this situation did not occur.


    It''s just that the doctor can''t make a diagnosis. He doesn''t say much anymore. Anyway, it''s just a rotten life. It''s better to die.


    "Mr. Han Qing, it''s better to put out the candle. It''s so dazzling. You can''t sleep like this. It''s better to..."


    Han Qing lay on the bed, eyes closed, thin lips micro way: "no, I like to light a candle, a little light, also very good."


    The night watchman didn''t dare to talk any more.


    Bai Yutang wrote a letter to be sent out of the palace to let Qin Shenming know what to do next. Mountain leader Han Qing and his husband left the college one after another, which made it difficult for him to manage the huge Chongxin college alone


    just hope that Su Yuan and Su Ze can be at peace and don''t make any mess in her absence.


    "Mr. Taibai, Mr. Hanqing, please come and have breakfast together."


    The eunuch of Fengyi palace came to invite Bai Yutang in person. Unfortunately, she took a look at some porridge dishes on the table. The breakfast just prepared was actually quite to her taste. However, Han Qing invited her. Naturally, she had to go first.


    When he came to the mansion where Han Qing lived, Han Qing immediately stood up when he saw Bai Yutang: "I heard from the eunuch that it was very late last night and it was inconvenient for you to go back, so you stayed in the palace for the night. I wonder if you are still used to living in the palace?"


    Bai Yutang slightly raises eyebrows. It seems that Han Qing really doesn''t know that she was forced to stay.

 Chapter 629

    "Fortunately, although some do not adapt, but also can endure."


    Bai Yutang said casually, and Han Qing was relieved.


    When they were about to eat, the eunuch on one side suddenly whispered to remind Han Qing: "generally, your majesty will come to have breakfast with Han Qing later, or you''d better wait until your majesty comes down..."


    Han Qing looked up at the eunuch, put down his chopsticks and said coldly, "you can go out."


    Eunuch face ugly, want to say what, but a contact with Han Qing''s cold eyes, then shiver with low head, dare not say more, can only respectfully out.


    Bai Yutang''s appetite did not decrease. He jokingly said, "it''s not good for such people to affect their appetite. Come on, you should eat more at this time. This three treasures soup is very good. Try it."


    With that, Bai Yutang scooped a bowl of soup for Han Qing.


    Han Qing frowned and took a drink. His frowned brows gradually spread out and he said with a faint smile, "it''s really good."


    Bai Yutang just looked at the light smell of the soup, which was very suitable for Han Qing. Han Qing said it was good, and she scooped a bowl herself.


    I tasted it, and it tasted good.


    However, the taste is a little familiar.


    Bai Yutang was puzzled and muttered in a low voice: "how can this soup feel familiar? It seems that it has been tasted somewhere."


    Maybe accompanied by Bai Yutang, Han Qing has a good appetite. Although his face is still pale, at least his appetite is a little better.


    "Your tongue is so sensitive. In detail, you have tasted the three treasures soup."


    Han Qing''s gentle tone is light, but listening to it, he has a sense of indifference.


    "This..." Bai Yutang hesitated: "why don''t I remember where I tasted it? I just remember the taste is a little familiar. "


    Han Qing laughed, shook his head and said, "no wonder you can''t remember that the soup was made by song mianqiao, the imperial chef. Song mianqiao is just half of Mu Yunsheng''s Apprentice. Your sister and Mu Yunsheng have a lot of friendship. Maybe you have tasted it in your daily life, but you just forget it at that time."


    With such an explanation, Bai Yutang suddenly realized, thought of those long-standing memories in the past, and muttered to himself, "it turns out that the young man has fulfilled his master''s last wish and become a real imperial chef?"


    She said in a low voice, but Han Qing''s hearing and seeing, naturally also heard.


    Looking at his friend''s young and handsome face, he couldn''t help chuckling and joking in a soft voice: "you said he was a young man, don''t you think you are a young man in your heart?"


    You know, he is a good friend, but he is a famous talent in the capital. No one in the capital knows the name of Li Bai''s jade face.


    At the beginning, he was a new friend in the capital. He was not familiar with the customs of the capital. He was so well dressed that many girls chased him in the street. He looked embarrassed and asked for help. Han Qing still remembers it clearly.


    "Although I look young now, my heart is already very old!"


    Bai Yutang also returned with a banter smile. In a relaxed and pleasant atmosphere, they both ate a little more unconsciously.


    The servant saw that Han Qing ate so much more than before. He was so glad that he sent someone to tell the imperial doctor. In his daily diagnosis, the imperial doctor casually told Li Chen about it. Li Chen''s depression was a little relieved.


    But this little bit of good mood, in the evening when he heard the dark Wei''s investigation report, his mood suddenly fell to the bottom!


    "What did you say?"


    Li Chen''s tone was low, and his terrible momentum made him dare not raise his head, and his forehead was full of cold sweat.


    "It has been found out that the one who poisoned Hanqing''s medicine is indeed liuguifei. According to the reply from the dark pile who worked in Fengyi palace, Hanqing seems to have guessed that there was something wrong with the medicine, but Hanqing chose to keep silent and take the medicine as usual..."


    The cup in Li Chen''s hand is thrown out, the broken tea cup is smashed, the tea is splashed, the corner of dark guard''s clothes is splashed wet, and he dare not have any complaints.


    He bowed his head so low that he could not bury his whole face.


    For a long time, Li Chen didn''t make a sound. Dark Wei pretended to be calm and asked, "how does your majesty plan to deal with concubine Liu? What should we do with the other servants and eunuchs involved? "


    Li Chen''s eyes flashed a gloomy cold awn, and his lips slightly showed a cold smile: "concubine Liu, take away the title of concubine, demote to talent, others, according to the old rules."


    Dark Wei bowed his head.


    That evening, the palace was calm, because Liu Yiyi, the imperial concubine, dropped six levels in a day and became no longer calm.


    "Go away! How could this palace be reduced to talent? What about the emperor? I want to see the emperor! I didn''t do it! "


    As soon as the real Liu Yiyi heard the eunuch''s words, he immediately regained control of his body in anger. Before the imperial edict was received, he directly stood up from the kneeling ground. He was so excited that he cried out with red eyes, but he still refused to accept what had happened.


    Eunuch skin smile meat don''t smile, looking at Liu Yiyi''s facial expression, all a little more superior disdain and satire."What''s impossible? Don''t you always despise us eunuchs? Is it because we are so mean that Liu Cairen doesn''t believe it? "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi twisted his face and said, "I want to see the emperor! I can explain it clearly! "


    Eunuch smile more ironic, looking at Liu Yiyi''s eyes, like looking at something ugly dirty.


    "I''m really sorry. The emperor doesn''t want to see you now. He just wants to see us despicable people."


    With that, he threw away the dust in his hand and ordered the eunuchs on both sides to say, "now Liu Cai Ren has been deprived of the title of imperial concubine, and is not worthy to live in this palace. How do you serve Liu Cai Ren and move to mingyunxuan!"


    Mingyunxuan, a dilapidated courtyard in that corner.


    Liu Yiyi still has to make a lot of noise, but at this time, the housemaid Yiyi once regained the control of her body, and then relaxed. She quietly followed the eunuch to mingyunxuan. No matter how cynical those people were, she didn''t make a sound, which was completely different from the hysterical crazy woman just now.


    Liu Yiyi, who is so quiet, is also unanimously believed by eunuchs that she has accepted her fate.


    Where can they think of, this is not Liu Yiyi figured out, but control the body of the soul for a just.


    Yiyi, the housemaid, had already guessed that there would be today since she knew Liu Yiyi''s little moves, so when the imperial edict came, she was not surprised at all.


    If you don''t want people to know, don''t do it unless you do it yourself.


    Does Liu Yiyi really think that no one knows her little tricks?


    Think of the last fate of that lady Liu in history

 Chapter 630

    She firmly believes that Liu Yiyi will be exposed.


    Otherwise, how could Li Chen choose to kill Liu Yiyi?


    But she didn''t expect that Liu Yiyi secretly used some things that affect Han Qing''s mental health!


    That system is really harmful.


    She thought, let''s find a chance to remind Han Qing and Li Chen


    But whenever she came up with this idea, it seemed that there was an invisible hand in her heart!


    The feeling of suffocation is like the surging tide that completely submerges her, and the powerless fear makes Liu Yiyi finally choose to shut up.


    It seems that Han Qing died of depression in history, right? In this way, the housemaid complains herself that she is not helpless, but that the strong inertia of history makes her unable to resist!


    This thought, her heart is also a lot better, no longer subject to the condemnation of conscience.


    "Did you hear that Liu Yiyi was demoted as a talented person?"


    In the study, two people are finishing a painting, white jade hall shape seems to mention it inadvertently.


    Han Qing light look at her, the face did not change, even the tone of speech is not a bit abnormal, just light way: "Oh, I know."


    Bai Yutang was stunned by this reaction. Han Qing is too calm, isn''t he?


    But Han Qing has always been used to coldness, and Bai Yutang didn''t realize that something was wrong.


    "Aren''t you a little excited? Is Liu Yiyi the one who wants to kill you


    Bai Yutang puts down his pen and looks at Han Qing.


    "I don''t care. What can I get excited about?"


    Han Qing''s face was cold, as if what he said had nothing to do with him.


    But Bai Yutang knows that the common symptom of depression is that she doesn''t care about anything. When she thinks of Han Qing''s ending in history, she feels tight in her heart and pretends to be relaxed: "you don''t care about anything. I can''t imagine what you care about? Don''t you even care about your own life? "


    Han Qing is not moved by her question, but is finally willing to face up to Bai Yutang''s eyes.


    "I care about many things, such as you, the only confidant and friend, Chongxin college, which I used to care about, and my family..."


    Referring to his family, Han Qing was silent for a long time and then said with a bitter smile: "at the beginning, because I cared too much about my family, I was coerced by the shameless villain Li Chen. Now I don''t care about my family. However, Li Chen can threaten me with what I care about. So there are many beautiful things in this world, but I dare not like too much."


    Hearing this, Bai Yutang looked at Han Qing''s indifference and asked the system, "system, is his mental state healthy and stable?"


    Originally, the system didn''t want to tell Bai Yutang about it, but now its host asked, so it had to answer, and only reluctantly told the truth.


    "In fact, Han Qing''s spiritual floating is more than half lower than that of ordinary people, and less than half of that of ordinary people, which shows that he has sprouted the will to die, and the culprit for this situation is Liu Yiyi. Liu Yiyi used similar Taoist tools to make ordinary people feel down. That''s why Han Qing had that idea just now."


    Bai Yutang was stunned. Han Qing was amused by his appearance: "you don''t have to worry about me. Anyway, I''m like this now. No matter how bad I am, I can''t be any worse."


    Bai Yutang, with a stiff smile, did not return to Han Qing. In his mind, he angrily questioned the system: "since I know that Han Qing was used by Liu Yiyi, why don''t you tell me in advance?"


    With that, Bai Yutang responded and said in a cold voice: "quick, check what''s in the mall to relieve Han Qing''s negative state!"


    The system reluctantly said: "yes, but it needs 500 belief energy."


    Bai Yutang didn''t even want to buy it.


    When you know how to use it, you can''t see it. Baiyutang directly used it for Hanqing!


    She pretended to pat Han Qing on the shoulder and watched the small circle of light integrate into Han Qing''s body. She was relieved and asked with a smile: "you don''t care, but it doesn''t affect you to enjoy the good scenery of this prosperous world."


    Han qingben is depressed. He looks at his friend''s warm sunny smile. His depressed heart seems to have the ability of joy again.


    "Good." Han Qing promised. When he knew that he had agreed, he had been pulled out of the study by Bai Yutang.


    "The doctor said that you are in a low mood. It''s good for your body and mind to go out for a walk. Do you understand?" White jade Hall said concern, Han Qing listen to the bottom of the heart is also a warm, can''t help nodding.


    I don''t know if it''s really because he''s out shopping. Han Qing feels that his mood seems to have become a lot more relaxed for no reason.


    "Not to mention myself, you are tired of running Chongxin college recently. Have you encountered any thorny problems? Can I help you? "


    Han Qing made it clear that Chongxin college had a tendency to be ostracized and slandered by the old academies in the past, because those academies were supported by some retired senior officials, so they blocked Chongxin College from time to time.Because of the fact that the people don''t fight with the officials, they can only choose to hold back their grievances. But now Han Qing is in the palace. He knows that with Li Chen''s care for him, Li Chen will certainly help him solve the problem as long as he keeps on talking.


    I didn''t do this before, just because I didn''t want to be involved with that man any more, but now, it''s totally impossible to say that there is no involvement.


    Han Qing seems to have figured this out suddenly. Knowing that Li Chen can''t let go, he directly breaks the jar and uses it if he can. Why worry so much?


    Of course, Bai Yutang knows the real meaning of his words, but she doesn''t mean to fake tiger power, and she doesn''t want Han Qing to become more passive on the issue of Li Chen because of these things in the palace.


    "I think too much. Don''t you know that Chongxin academy has become the most popular Academy in the capital? Now Mr. Qin Shen is in charge. Who dares to ask for trouble?


    Even if we want to play Yin, we are not afraid of Chongxin academy! You can rest assured. If you are really worried, why don''t you go back with me to see Chongxin college now? I plan to expand the college next year. "


    Hearing Bai Yutang talking about Chongxin academy, Han Qing''s smile becomes more and more obvious. The relaxed smile at the bottom of his eyes makes this always cold relegated immortal more gentle. From a distance, both men and women will be amazed by his elegant demeanor at this moment.


    Liu Yiyi, the housemaid, went out to enjoy the flowers. When she saw Han Qing smiling from a distance, she was so surprised that she opened her mouth wide and muttered to herself: "I always thought that the words describing Han Qing''s beauty in history were exaggerated, but now I know that there is no exaggeration at all."

 Chapter 631

    Her daze, Bai Yutang and Han Qing are aware of.


    Looking at Liu Yiyi''s face, Bai Yutang already knows it. This is probably another soul coming through.


    The fellow townsman should have cherished each other when he saw him. Unfortunately, this man was Liu Yiyi. Bai Yutang could only greet him coldly as usual.


    Liu Yiyi came back and looked at the two people in front of him. His eyes were almost green!


    "Young master Hanqing, Mr. Taibai, what a coincidence. Are you here to enjoy the flowers?"


    Han Qing is used to being cold and doesn''t make a sound. Bai Yutang knows that this person is not the annoying Liu Yiyi. He talks mildly now, but pretends to be cold: "the setting sun is infinitely good, so I''ll come out to relax. I don''t want to meet Liu Cairen here."


    When the real Liu Yiyi heard the word "talented person", she would be angry to death. However, the housemaid Yiyi was not angry at all. On the contrary, she said to Bai Yutang with a smile: "so we are really predestined! Since I''m so predestined, why don''t Mr. Taibai help me draw another sunset picture? "


    Want to know, if she has a chance to go back, take Li Taibai''s true work, even if it is sold secretly, it will make her popular and spicy all her life.


    This


    Bai Yutang was speechless when he looked at the fellow Townsman''s face of being obsessed with money.


    Can you be more reserved?


    You know, you used to be a concubine. Now I''m a little disobedient to ask for my authentic works!


    Han Qing frowned, not waiting for Bai Yutang to say anything, but coldly rejected her request: "Liu Cairen joked, Taibai is not a person in the palace, not sent, if Liu Cairen really like painting, then find someone to paint, Taibai has no time."


    Refuse too simply, Rao is housewife Yiyi cheeky, low EQ, also be shy red face.


    "Since Mr. Taibai is inconvenient, it''s better next time..."


    She said this, let Han Qing frown more tightly.


    Does she think she''s still the high princess? Order who you want? I don''t know if I offended you!


    Han Qing was not happy in his heart. He directly expressed his displeasure on his face and said indifferently: "no next time, if Liu Cairen has nothing else to do, he''d better go back early, so as not to accidentally bump into the emperor and make him unhappy. I think the emperor doesn''t want to see you these days."


    As soon as Han Qing''s words came out, the atmosphere changed.


    The housemaid Yiyi stood in the same place with a confused face. She didn''t dare to lift her head, and her eyes were red.


    Han Qing doesn''t know that she''s not the disgusting Liu Yiyi. Seeing her pathetic appearance, he feels that this person''s affectation and hypocrisy are disgusting.


    Bai Yutang pretended to cough a few times and said with a smile, "don''t be angry, brother Han. The imperial doctor said that you should keep a good mood. Why bother about such a small matter? You can rest assured that I won''t feel aggrieved."


    After a pause, she said some good words, and Han Qing''s face looked a little better.


    "Mr. Han Qing, I know you hate me. What happened before was that I was wrong. I''m sorry to you."


    Just finished, the Emperor Li Chen came with a big stride. Seeing this scene, he immediately subconsciously thought that Liu Yiyi was going to perform the bitter meat trick, and his eyebrows showed some disgust.


    "You''ve made a big mistake. If you don''t think about it behind closed doors, come out and do something about it. Go back! Don''t lose face in front of me again


    Yiyi, the housemaid, had only red eyes. She was really scared to cry, or wronged to cry.


    "I''ll leave."


    The housemaid Yiyi retreated with her grievance. As soon as she turned her face, the tears in her eyes were like broken beads. One by one, the tears fell down, and all her little faces were wet with tears.


    Bai Yutang wants to say something. He just sees Li Chen''s ugly face and thinks of this man''s moody temperament. Finally, he cleverly chooses to shut up.


    "Are you in a good mood?"


    Just now also full of cold, Li Chen this will look at Han Qing, as if just gloomy just their illusion.


    Han Qing is very calm, just a light look at Li Chen, not sad not happy way: "in a good mood or not, with you what to do!"


    Red - naked - naked collision, Li Chen is not angry, just looked at Bai Yutang, as if very satisfied with him.


    Sure enough, Li Taibai is the only one who can understand Han Qing.


    It seems that it is useful to let this man enter the palace.


    Han Qing inadvertently sees Li Chen''s eyes looking at Bai Yutang. He suddenly gets nervous and thinks that he doesn''t want to take a fancy to his friends! Otherwise, he will fight with this damned bastard!


    "The academy is busy. Taibai has been in the palace for a few days. When can he leave?"


    Han Qing put his hand behind him, and the clenched fist in his sleeve explained the tension in his heart.


    Li Chen remembers that if Han Qing is depressed all the time this winter, he may die early.


    For the sake of safety, we''d better wait until this winter is over.At the bottom of his heart, Li Chen pretended to be indifferent and said, "if you have friends and confidants to accompany you, you can feel better. I''ll make up my mind to let Li Taibai accompany you here this winter, so that you won''t be so lonely."


    He said indifferent, Han Qing is changed face.


    "What do you mean?"


    He was afraid that this man would take a fancy to his friend. Thinking of that possibility, Han Qing was so angry that his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney were shaking!


    This bastard has been destroyed, he is not enough, even want to touch Li Taibai! I can''t bear it!


    "Taibai is different from me. He doesn''t like the restriction of palace walls. Let him go! Your dirty mind... " Think of this time can''t irritate him, Han Qing face a few change, finally or endure down, pretending to calm way: "if you really care about me, let Taibai out of the palace."


    Bai Yutang, who has been listening to their conversation, always feels that something is wrong, but he can''t tell what is wrong.


    Li Chen is aware of the other party''s meaning, however, it is because of the perceived, Li Chen was more angry!


    Looking for death, he still thinks that he is just a good man. His depressed discontent makes Li Chen very angry. Just seeing his thin body and pale face, he can only resist his anger and explain calmly: "you have to think too much. I just say it casually. Since you don''t like it, Li Taibai will be out of the Palace tomorrow!"


    This makes Han qingti''s heart a little relaxed. In this way, he sees that it''s too late to go out of the palace. He agrees with Li Chen.


    However, Li Chen turned around and threw a gold medal with exquisite and complicated patterns on his waist to Bai Yutang. He said calmly, "you are bored in the palace for a long time. I allow Li Taibai to visit you at any time!"

 Chapter 632

    Bai Yutang holds the gold medal in his hand and doesn''t speak. Han Qing gives Li Chen a cold glance. He doesn''t know what he thinks. He bows his head and says, "thank you for your kindness."


    What does Li Chen want to say? Han Qing has secretly winked at Bai Yutang, indicating to let her cooperate.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll leave without disturbing the emperor''s interest."


    Li Chen originally thought that he had given such a favor, but Han Qing was still grateful. He never thought that the other side was still indifferent. In his cold look, he could not see any gratitude at all.


    His heart is not happy, angular face added a bit more cold color, just think of Han Qing thin body, more about the doctor''s advice, can only coldly say: "nothing, you step down first."


    On the way back, Bai Yutang looks at Han Qing''s frown, and his eyes seem to be covered with a light layer of sadness.


    "Brother Han, what''s the matter with you? You''ve been depressed ever since you saw the emperor, but what''s bothering you? If you really have something on your mind, you may as well say it. Maybe I can help you find a way. "


    Bai Yutang with a smile, talk and smile is revealed between a heartbreaking natural and unrestrained.


    Han Qing was so depressed that he turned his head and did not dare to look at Bai Yutang: "I think Li Chen is so generous to you all of a sudden, for fear that he will take a fancy to you Beauty... "


    He said faltering, but at least he finally said what he had been holding in his heart.


    Han Qing almost choked on his saliva when he heard this!


    "What did you say? Like my beauty? "


    Bai Yutang looks at Han Qing in the face of hell. If it''s not for the system to remind herself that Han Qing is worthy of the name and has not been taken away by outsiders, she can''t help suspecting that this person is someone else''s disguise!


    "I don''t have any beauty. Brother Han, you are a little worried. Do you think a man can be as handsome and temperament as you?"


    Bai Yutang''s words make Han Qing feel a little hot.


    "If it wasn''t for you Beauty... "


    When Han Qing mentioned that word, he felt a little ashamed to say it, but his friend''s personal safety was the most important, so he had to go on.


    "Taibai, don''t forget that you were chased by all the girls in the street. You look like you can''t be better than anything else. That It''s normal that that bastard will take a fancy to you... "


    Bai Yutang can''t laugh or cry. Is that what Han Qing thought?


    He didn''t think about it. In history, Li Chen had no intimate relationship with other people except to have an heir. Even for Han Qing''s sake, he was willing to risk the world''s condemnation and gave Han Qing a back seat, becoming the only male queen in history.


    Only these things, Han Qing naturally does not understand.


    Because he didn''t have the ability to know in advance like Bai Yutang.


    Bai Yutang put herself in the right place. In fact, she might have Han Qing''s guess.


    Han Qing was forced to do something for many years by Li Chen. If Li Chen didn''t treat him like this for the sake of this face, Han Qing would be the first one who didn''t believe it.


    In Han Qing''s eyes, if Li Chen can do something forced for the first time, he can do it for the second time.


    Bai Yutang sighs in his heart. Han Qing cares about her so much, but she can''t help him leave the deep palace where the prisoners are free. For a moment, she can''t say a word of relief because of her guilt.


    After a long time, she said with a bitter smile, "brother Han, you don''t have to worry about me. In fact, I can see that the emperor is not the kind of man who makes the emperor''s color and intelligence dim. If there are any men in the world who make the emperor''s color and intelligence dim, I''m afraid you are the only one."


    When Han Qingdun was breathing, he frowned tightly and didn''t have a good way: "Taibai, I''m talking about business! If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will not spare you! "


    Bai Yutang didn''t care about these threats. He said with a wry smile, "since you don''t like to hear these words, don''t say it."


    To be honest, he didn''t believe it, and baiyutang had no countermeasures.


    I just don''t know why Han Qing doesn''t want to believe that Li Chen is sincere to him


    When he thought of Han Qing being threatened by an assassin, Li Chen was extremely indifferent. He didn''t care about Han Qing''s life. He said, "shoot to kill." it''s probably at that time. Let Han Qing die for him


    White jade hall looking at now increasingly depressed Han Qing, the heart is also very uncomfortable.


    "Brother Han, although you have lost your freedom, have you ever thought that in this deep palace compound, you also enjoy the splendor and wealth that ordinary people can''t enjoy all their lives. If you get something, you have to lose it. In other words, it doesn''t seem so bad."


    Bai Yutang is not good at comforting people. He tried to comfort Han Qing several times before, but he didn''t persuade him. On the contrary, he made Han Qing more angry.


    This time It can be said that when it comes to the sensitive part, Han Qing''s pale face is red with anger. In his weak voice, the obvious anger can be heard as long as he is not deaf."Glory and wealth?"


    Han Qing was so angry that he coughed. The severe coughing made Bai Yutang feel uncomfortable. He came forward to help him with his anger.


    After a while, Han Qing said: "as long as I can leave here, leave that bastard, even let me die. I''d rather be a beggar and beg for food than be treated as a plaything here and live without dignity!"


    Han Qing can''t stand up because of his severe cough. Fortunately, Bai Yutang is still holding him. Otherwise, I''m afraid Han Qing can''t even stand up.


    "Don''t be so excited, just casually, you don''t care, don''t care."


    Bai Yutang was so scared that his heart missed a beat. For fear that Han Qing might have an accident, he went to the gate of Fengyi palace and quickly told the palace maids to go to the imperial hospital to see the imperial doctor.


    Back outside the building, Bai Yutang helps Han Qing sit down on the cushioned Kang. Looking at Han Qing, his eyes are full of worry: "Why are you suffering? It''s because I don''t speak right. Just blow me out. Why do you have to do this to humble yourself? You don''t feel sorry. I feel sorry for you. "


    Han Qing''s face was pale, and the room was a little dark. A maid in waiting had lit the lamp. The light of the candle was shaking slightly, and the light fell on Han Qing''s side face, which made his face very pale and almost transparent.


    When the doctor arrived, he saw Han Qing''s face and felt his pulse with fear. The tense look made Bai Yutang feel uneasy.


    Just to see the doctor in pulse, baiyutang dare not too much disturb, can only wait for him to finish pulse, baiyutang dare to ask the situation.

 Chapter 633

    "What''s the situation of Han Qing? What''s wrong with that? "


    Looking at the more dignified look of the doctor, Bai Yutang was also a little flustered.


    "If you have something to say, just ask the doctor to say it directly."


    Han Qing coughed lightly, and said coldly, "I''m not the kind of person who is afraid of death. I don''t have to worry so much."


    The doctor was so miserable that he thought that it was because you were not the kind of person who was afraid of death that he was afraid to say it.


    After all, Han Qing had been determined to die before. If he knew that his body was in great deficit, he would be more reckless to punish himself.


    "Young master Han Qing is not seriously ill. He just needs to have a good rest. I hope that in the days to come, young master Han Qing can take good care of himself. He should not be over excited, let alone die."


    With these words, Han Qing''s face changed.


    "I don''t need you to meddle in my affairs. If you have that leisure, you''d better improve your medical skills. Last time I was poisoned, none of you were aware of it. Now it seems that your medical skills need to be improved!"


    A sneer, said the doctor''s face as if burning in general.


    However, due to the special status of Han Qing, even if there is discontent in his heart, the imperial doctor can only bear it.


    Bai Yutang was listening, but he didn''t stop it. The Tai hospital was responsible for the last poisoning.


    At that time, she also wanted to scold a few words, but due to her identity, she didn''t say much. Now, Han Qing''s own scolding can not only vent her anger, but also divert her attention. She no longer pays attention to the sensitive topic before. Bai Yutang will not stop the two win situation.


    "The lesson of young master is that I will pay attention to it next time."


    Looking at the doctor''s depressed face, Bai Yutang said with a smile, "are you satisfied now? The tone in your heart should be over, too? "


    Han Qing turned his head and didn''t look at her. He just said, "you are determined that I won''t let you get angry, right?"


    Bai Yutang said with a smile: "I don''t think so. When you are really angry, everyone dares to scold you. I ask myself that I don''t have the ability to force people to shut up. So, I should also thank the imperial doctor who helped me bear your anger just now. Speaking of it, the imperial doctor is completely innocent."


    They have been responsible for what happened. They didn''t have time to say a word or two before. Now it''s not too late to make it up.


    Bai Yutang said softly, "are you angry now? If you are not angry, I can calm down and listen to me for a few words? "


    Han Qing is cold a face, what also don''t say, silent appearance, let a person see through his heart inside of hide of emotion.


    Bai Yutang knew that this was Han Qing''s default meaning, and continued: "I know you feel bad, so I always worry about your feelings when chatting with you. I dare not mention Li Chen, but I see that you are in a trance because of him these days. I really can''t bear to see it..."


    Han Qing still did not say a word, just a look of indifference, slightly moved.


    "If you want to say anything, just say it. There is nothing you can''t say between you and me."


    Han Qing''s tone was cold, and he didn''t even give Bai Yutang a look when he spoke.


    His mouth is hard and his heart is soft. Bai Yutang''s heart is clear. He doesn''t think that the other party really wants to alienate her.


    "You have told me several times before that you might as well die like this. Although I know that you may have a will to die, I can''t confirm it. Now that you are like this, are you really dead?"


    Han Qing''s body is stiff, and his eyes pass by a strange color quickly. He just doesn''t pay attention carefully. I''m afraid he won''t notice.


    Bai Yutang always pays attention to Han Qing''s face. At the moment, seeing his face change, he still has something in his heart that he doesn''t understand.


    "Have you forgotten that you said to me that life is the most precious thing, what are you doing now? To ruin your life? "


    Han Qing clenched his fist, and the veins on the back of his hand jumped one by one, which showed that his heart was not as calm as his surface.


    Bai Yutang looks at Han Qing and thinks that two years later, this person will die completely. Her nose is sour and her tears almost surge up.


    "You probably don''t know that you wanted to die for no reason before. That''s probably not your own real idea, but someone has been cursed by witchcraft. That''s why you want to die."


    Bai Yutang didn''t want to tell the truth before. After all, no matter what, he is also a native of the world. I''m afraid he won''t believe in those so-called technologies. It''s just that Han Qing''s mental health has reached a critical point. If he doesn''t say anything, he''s afraid that he may really want to die.


    But this explanation, how to explain, still need to combine the actual situation to consider.


    After careful consideration, Bai Yutang decided to explain it with the curse of witchcraft.


    For Han Qing, the curse of witchcraft is more credible than the explanation of spiritual suggestion."It''s Liu Yiyi who curses you with witchcraft. That''s why you don''t get better when you get sick. Besides the reason of Taiyi, it''s more because you are cursed with witchcraft!"


    A word, let the color of depression in Han Qing''s eyes dissipate a lot.


    "What did you say? What witchcraft? In that case... "


    Before he finished, Bai Yutang interrupted him: "if you don''t believe me, I can show you what is witchcraft. It''s very evil for you, but it''s not so mysterious for those who know witchcraft."


    Seeing that Han Qing was suspicious, Bai Yutang raised his voice and ordered to the maids outside: "come on


    Not long after, a maid in Blue Palace Dress came in: "young master, Mr. Taibai, what can I do for you?"


    Instead of looking at the maid in waiting, Bai Yutang turned to Han Qing and said, "you can see clearly. I''ll show you..."


    With that, Bai Yutang said to the system in his mind, "didn''t you steal a lot of auras from Liu Yiyi''s system before? Take one out and I''ll use it now. "


    The system reluctantly, just see Bai Yutang tone firm, heart know she has made up her mind, no matter how to persuade is useless, just indifferent way: "I know."


    With that, the system gives Bai Yutang the most common aura of "sweet hook".


    Han Qing looks at the maids in front of him. From the beginning, he is steady and dignified. With a wave of Bai Yutang''s hands, he has a funny smile on his face!


    I saw that the maid of honor slightly raised her eyes and gave Han Qing a sweet smile. It was clear that she was just a pretty face, but now she had a sweet feeling for no reason!


    The palace maid whispered to Han Qingrou in a soft voice: "if you have any orders, please tell me directly. Even if you go through fire and water, you are willing to do it!"

 Chapter 634

    Although it''s still that tone, it''s red naked.


    Han Qing looked at the scene in front of him. He was so surprised that his mouth opened slightly.


    Seeing that Han Qing didn''t speak, the maid in waiting stepped forward again, lowered her head and said shyly: "young master, is there anything I''m sorry to say? If you''re really sorry to say that, you''d better let me... "


    The maid in waiting said that she had reached out her hand and stroked Han Qing''s belt.


    Han Qing suddenly rigid move, dare not move, ask for help eyes straight head baiyutang.


    Bai Yutang was originally heavy hearted. Seeing this scene, he wanted to laugh for no reason.


    With a smile in his heart, Bai Yutang slightly raised his eyebrows, and his tone suddenly changed from a graceful talent to an unconventional evil spirit: "you little beauty, why do you only care about your young master Han Qing? Am I not handsome enough? "


    Slightly stir up the chin of that maid in waiting, the appearance of Bai Yutang''s smile is not smile, more appear incomparably provocative.


    Even Han Qing in shock was stunned.


    The maid''s face was even more coy. She was about to take off her trousers and belt. She changed her direction slightly and moved to the white jade hall.


    She pasted her hands on Bai Yutang''s chest and said, "Mr. Taibai is the best person in the world. How can I not like him? But Mr. Taibai always has a noble feeling that strangers are not allowed to come near. So how can our humble maids dare to approach Mr. Taibai? "


    Jiao Didi''s voice, normal men listen to will feel pity, but in front of these two men, are not normal men.


    Bai Yutang resisted the impulse to laugh, coughed gently, turned to Han Qing and said, "the fact is right in front of you. Do you believe what I just said?"


    Han Qing''s whole body is as stiff as a piece of wood. How dare he say he doesn''t believe it.


    "I''ve believed it. Get this man back to normal soon!"


    Bai Yutang appreciates Han Qing''s stiff and unusual look. Unexpectedly, Han Qing, a modest gentleman, is so afraid of women.


    Bai Yutang ordered the system in his mind: "withdraw the aura."


    But in the blink of an eye, the seductive little maid in waiting had returned to normal.


    When she realized what she had just done, the little maid in waiting turned pale with fright. She didn''t dare to say a word more. She fell down on her knees with a plop: "I didn''t mean to I''m bewildered for a moment. I''ve done something wrong. Please forgive me! "


    It seemed that she was afraid of being investigated for responsibility. The little maid kowtowed and banged directly. After a while, her head was bleeding!


    Bai Yutang quickly stopped: "it wasn''t your fault just now! Get up


    The little maid in waiting was afraid to get up. Her face was full of tears: "please forgive me! I don''t dare any more


    Han Qing frowned and said: "you step back first, and find a doctor to see the injury on your forehead. I promise that what happened just now will not be publicized. You can rest assured."


    The little maid of honor was relieved, and she kowtowed two more times. Her forehead was broken, and her blood was bleeding. She looked very terrible.


    It was not until after the little maid in waiting left that Han Qing reexamined his good friend: "you didn''t believe in the evil of witchcraft before, but now it seems that I have little knowledge."


    Bai Yutang shakes his head slightly, which is not shallow knowledge. According to the normal situation, Han Qing in history should not have encountered these messy things.


    Just an accident happened, which led to some changes in Han Qing''s life.


    At present, there are good and bad changes. Bai Yutang doesn''t know how to judge them. He can only take one step at a time.


    "In fact, if you think about it carefully, you will want to die because of a cold, which is not reasonable, but you are not aware of the abnormality.


    It was only by chance that I realized that you were different. If you were not detected by me, you would be killed by someone secretly.


    According to your previous behavior, it seems that it is reasonable for you to seek death. If it is true, you will be killed in silence, and you don''t know how you died. "


    Thinking that he might be killed in silence, Han Qing was immediately frightened to stand upright.


    "Taibai, how come I never saw you say that you still know these things?"


    Han Qing thought of the situation just now, his face was strange.


    Without waiting for Bai Yutang to answer, Han Qing didn''t know what he thought of, and his eyes suddenly showed a compelling light!


    "Can you use this witchcraft on that person?"


    He seemed to be worried that Bai Yutang could not understand the meaning of her words, and explained in detail: "similarly, if we use this method to make that man like other people, and then make him tired of me, maybe I can regain my freedom!"


    Han Qing a pair of good-looking eyes bright amazing, the hope in that eye brilliance see white jade hall heart straight hair bitter."You look too high..."


    In the middle, Bai Yutang couldn''t bear to interrupt his hopes and fantasies. He sighed in his heart, but he couldn''t say the rest.


    Han Qing had a bad feeling in his heart. He forced himself to laugh and asked, "if you have something to say, please say it directly. If it''s not convenient It doesn''t have to be forced... "


    Bai Yutang shook his head and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but that this so-called witchcraft is only effective for people who are not firm in mind, or that there are all kinds of ideas in his heart before he is seduced to do these things.


    For example, just now that maid in waiting, she was not firm in mind, so she easily fell into the witchcraft.


    People with a firm mind would not be so easily affected.


    Just like you, you are determined to die, so you easily fall into the witchcraft. The witchcraft is only to lure out the deep thoughts in your heart, and also to enlarge the repressed thoughts in your heart, so you want to die... "


    Han Qing''s depressed eyes covered his disappointment.


    "So it is! I always feel that this is my own deep thoughts, and other things do not feel dry, ha ha... "


    Faint smile, let people''s heartache.


    Bai Yutang looked at the man, afraid that she would want to die again, and said, "is it clear now? Although you may want to seek death sometimes, in essence, you will not seek death so easily!


    You have to remember, then you feel that you want to commit suicide. It''s not your real idea. It''s all witchcraft and manipulated!


    For your own sake, please remember, don''t be plotted by others easily! "

 Chapter 635

    Hearing this, Han Qing was stunned. Looking at Bai Yutang with a firm face, he hesitated and said, "but sometimes I feel The feeling of hopelessness comes from the heart. It''s not like being manipulated... "


    When Bai Yutang heard this, he was afraid that he would want to die again. His eyes were more firm: "don''t easily believe those so-called feelings! The magic of witchcraft is to magnify a certain despairing negative emotion in your heart a hundred times a thousand times. You say it comes from your heart, and that''s quite right. It''s just that your little negative idea has been manipulated and used by others. "


    Han Qing is silent and looks at Bai Yutang. His eyes are so clear that he can''t help being moved.


    For a moment, Bai Yutang even had an impulse to confess everything.


    Fortunately, it was stopped in time at the last moment.


    "If you think about it, would you rather die in someone else''s calculation? Your life has been completely controlled by others. Do you have to be calculated by others even when you die? "


    Bai Yutang knows his weakness. As soon as she says this, she clearly sees Han Qing''s deep frown.


    Han Qing closed his eyes tightly, but his breathing was obviously heavy.


    Bai Yutang knows that his heart can''t be as calm as he seems, but at this time, she doesn''t want to disturb him. Bai Yutang can help him once, but can''t help him twice. If a person really wants to die That can''t be stopped.


    Before, when she was in the government of Zhenguo, she had seen Han Qing, who wanted to die. She was so lifeless that it makes people feel depressed in retrospect.


    "It seems that my life has been calculated and manipulated."


    Han Qing laughs at himself, and his smile radian is full of endless desolation.


    Bai Yutang wants to say something more, but Han Qing has already given an order of expulsion: "I''m a little tired. Taibai, you should go back and have a rest too!"


    Open mouth want to say something to comfort him, but to that pair of placid eyes, all words in the mouth turned a circle, and back to the stomach.


    "Good night."


    Bai Yutang unconsciously said a modern word. Han Qing was upset and didn''t realize that it was wrong. Muna replied, "good night."


    Back in the courtyard, Bai Yutang didn''t sleep well all night, and Han Qing didn''t come to see him off until he left the palace the next day.


    As for the reason why he didn''t come to see him off, Bai Yutang knew it.


    Bai Yutang thinks that Han Qing can only face this dilemma alone. She has already helped others.


    Just after walking out of Fengyi palace, Bai Yutang heard a shrill cry: "I''m wrong I know I''m wrong... "


    I saw three or two little eunuchs dragging the young man and woman who had been seduced last night to go out. While walking, they spat phlegm and scolded: "you shameless fox spirit, you dare to seduce the young man and Mr. Taibai! Who gave you the courage! What is the first rule of Fengyi palace? On the first day when I came to Fengyi palace as a messenger, I told you that it was impossible to seduce me. Now you know what you are doing and deal with it according to the palace rules. Sending you to Huanyi bureau is a lighter punishment! You must take these thirty whips! "


    Listening to this, the white jade hall in the heart suddenly is not good: "this is how?"


    Stop that person of people, white jade hall knows the reason to ask.


    The little eunuch was the best at steering the boat in the wind. When he saw that Bai Yutang was coming, he immediately gave a flattering smile and told the whole story clearly.


    "I remember that the maid was the first-class maid in front of Han Qing. Has he ever told Han Qing what to do now?"


    The little eunuch hesitated and couldn''t say it. His eyes twinkled and he didn''t dare to look directly at Bai Yutang.


    At the same time, he felt guilty and embarrassed. He opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. At last, he just frowned and gave a kind advice: "we can''t decide this matter. It''s the rules set by the emperor, and we can''t help it. As for young master Hanqing, it''s better not to disturb the purity of young master..."


    Bai Yutang also recognized the meaning of the words.


    The rules set by the Emperor


    It''s really not something that ordinary people can shake.


    If he could be more interesting, he should go away now and stop meddling.


    However, in the final analysis, the little maid in waiting was innocent. If she didn''t care about it, Bai Yutang couldn''t get over it.


    According to the rules set by the emperor, ordinary people can''t resist. However, don''t forget that there is a person who dares to resist the emperor in Fengyi palace.


    "That''s wrong. I remember that the little maid of honor was in Han Qing''s eyes, so she handled it casually. If Han Qing knew it, I''m afraid he would be upset. As you know, the imperial doctor told the young man you serve to keep a happy mood recently..."


    Looking at those eunuchs who did not agree with what he said, Bai Yutang continued: "it''s better to tell you about this, so that he won''t get angry in the future."Those little eunuchs were not moved, because in their eyes, the emperor''s words were really to be carried out thoroughly. As for others, what his majesty said had no weight.


    "Who is the master in this palace? If I don''t tell you this, master, you slaves are really brave


    The chief eunuch was very embarrassed, but he was not moved by Bai Yutang at last: "Mr. Taibai, there will always be only emperor in this palace! As for Han Qing If you tell him about it, I''m afraid it will affect your mood. For the sake of safety, you''d better not


    With that, the little eunuch gave an order to drag the maid of honor to the Shenxing department.


    Bai Yutang saw something bad, turned his head and ran directly to the attic where Han Qing was.


    Han Qing is examining Ping''an pulse. Seeing the man who burst in suddenly, the frown on his face turns into a surprise: "too white? Aren''t you out of the palace? Why are you still here? "


    Bai Yutang was out of breath and pregnant. He didn''t dare to run too fast. He also lost a lot of time on the road. When he saw Han Qing, he said in a hurry: "don''t worry about this. What I told you yesterday, the palace maid I proved to you, was taken away. It was said that she had committed the palace rule of no seduction. She had to beat 30 lashes and send off the Huanyi Bureau It''s innocent. Now you are the only one who can save her! "


    Han Qing''s face changed, gnashing his teeth: "it''s the rules set by that bastard again!"


    Han Qing got up straight from the mahogany chair, brushed his sleeves and said coldly, "take me! This matter, because of me, "I will not stand by!"

 Chapter 636

    Although they wanted to save the little maid, they were both weak scholars, and their feet were not fast enough. However, Shen Xingsi was still some distance away from Fengyi palace.


    Even more anxious, Han Qing even forgot that he could call a sedan chair. When he arrived at Shenxing department, the little maid in waiting had been beaten all over with blood and bruises!


    "Stop it


    Han Qing saw the scene in front of him, and his eyes widened in horror.


    "Young master Hanqing, this is not the place you should come to!"


    The eunuch who was in charge of execution was an old eunuch who was over 60 years old. His face was full of wrinkles, and there was a lingering gloomy color.


    Bai Yutang is the most clear. Because these eunuchs were cleansed when they entered the palace, their bodies and ordinary people lost a part, so there are a lot of psychopaths.


    In front of this person, as soon as we meet, the insidious tone when we speak makes people uncomfortable, and subconsciously gives birth to a sense of disgust.


    "If I don''t come, all the maids in my palace will be killed! I don''t know that the rules in this palace are so excessive now. What should I do with my maid who has made a mistake? I, as the master, don''t know what to do. I can''t interfere at all! "


    Han Qing was very angry in his heart. When he spoke, although his voice was weak, few people dared to contradict him.


    But it was clear to all that no one in this house could offend.


    Don''t you see that the imperial concubine Liu, who once favored the Imperial Palace, secretly sent someone to poison Hanqing because she was jealous of Hanqing. Now, the imperial concubine Liu, who was once so beautiful, has become a talented person in the cold palace!


    Considering Han Qing, Zhao Chunlin, the eunuch of Shenxing department, is not afraid to go too far. But he hates being told what to do when he is executed. He secretly despises Han Qing in the bottom of his heart. He thinks that what he says is nothing more than a molestation of serving others with color, which is not worthy of respect at all. Therefore, although his words are deliberately restrained, the meaning of contempt in his words is faint.


    Bai Yutang can''t stand a eunuch bullying his friend. He says coldly, "he shouldn''t come. Where should he go?"


    Zhao Chunlin smiles, holding his voice and listening: "I don''t know about this slave, but the emperor attaches great importance to young master Hanqing. Young master, why don''t you ask the emperor yourself? Maybe you''ll know where you should go!"


    He saluted slightly. Under the surface of respect, the irony in his words was very uncomfortable.


    "What a majestic eunuch!"


    Bai Yutang sneered and said sarcastically, "bullying dog! Now, when you see the master, even if you don''t kowtow, you dare to be ironic. I don''t know who gives you courage! "


    What Bai Yutang said is merciless. Han Qing is very angry. Usually, he is lonely and has no dust under his eyes. It doesn''t mean that everyone can satirize him!


    With a bang, Han Qing slaps the eunuch with a cold face. He himself is too hard to stand. He is staggering and almost falls down. Fortunately, Bai Yutang on one side of the eunuch is quick to help him, so he doesn''t fall down.


    "Take people away quickly. The little maid of honor is seriously injured. If you don''t save her, I''m afraid something will happen!"


    Bai Yutang is anxious to persuade Han Qing.


    Han Qing didn''t want to quarrel with the eunuchs. He said indifferently, "no matter what mistakes the maid of honor made, I should be the master to discipline her! I''m going to take this man away today. Which one of you has a problem? "


    Zhao Chunlin doesn''t want to let people go so easily. What''s more, Bai Yutang and Han Qing''s words satirized him both inside and outside, and every word talked about his pain.


    He is narrow-minded. If he doesn''t embarrass them at the moment, it won''t be Zhao Chunlin, the eunuch of Shenxing department.


    "Mr. Han Qing, even if you are the master, you can''t be so reckless! This little maiden in court seduces her son in private, which means that she has violated the rules of the palace. Shen Xingsi is just acting according to the rules of the palace!


    The reason why Mr. Hanqing didn''t know about it was because the slaves were worried that the matter would disturb the peace of mind. They didn''t tell him that they were so kind-hearted. Don''t take the kindness of a group of people like me as a donkey''s liver and lung! "


    Bai Yutang almost didn''t laugh when he heard the sophistry.


    Even if it violates the palace rules, it should be taught by Han Qing himself. What''s more, the little maid of honor didn''t mean to seduce her on that day. She just wanted to prove to Han Qing that witchcraft can really control people''s minds. Unexpectedly, she ended up in such a situation!


    This is the little maid of honor.


    "Have you finished? The people in my palace are naturally at my disposal. I''m going to take them away today! Who dares to stop me


    Han Qing is very angry. He coughs violently and covers his mouth and nose with a handkerchief. Even if he reluctantly wants to bear it, how can he bear it?


    A burst of coughing down, white PAZI, exhibition dyed a little plum like red blood!


    Bai Yutang''s eyebrows jump. He blames himself for his bad behavior yesterday, implicating innocent people and causing Han Qing to vomit blood in a hurry!


    "If you stop again, if something happens to Han Qing, you can''t bear the responsibility!"All the eunuchs looked at each other and hesitated, but they didn''t mean to release anyone.


    Bai Yutang couldn''t convince these people, so he just pulled tiger skin as a banner and said in a cold voice: "if you don''t invite the imperial doctor, Han Qingzhen will have an accident with you. You''ll be buried with him!"


    Death is the most frightening thing. After a call, all those people dare not stop them.


    Han Qing''s entourage obeyed the order and saved the little maid with a stiff head.


    After leaving Shenxing department and returning to Fengyi palace, the little maid fainted in pain and woke up again. Bai Yutang was so guilty that he could not say a word. He could only urge the imperial doctor to treat the maid.


    "Young master I beg you to save me. That day I was a slave. I was bewildered. I would do such shameless things. I don''t want to go to Huanyi Bureau. I don''t want to be a inferior slave! Please help me! I''d like to ask you to open up your mind. "


    After waking up, the first sentence of the little maid in waiting was to kowtow and beg for mercy.


    Seeing that she had returned to Fengyi palace, the tears of her father-in-law and daughter Lu yundun fell down. She couldn''t care that she was seriously injured at the moment. Under the strong will to beg for help, she forced herself to suffer severe pain and plead for mercy.


    Han Qing was already weak, so he sat on the Kang with his back against the pillow, so he could barely sit still.


    In Han Qing''s eyes, human life should be the most precious in the world, but in another person''s eyes, it is just like a mole ant, which is not worth cherishing at all.


    At the moment, he felt sympathy for the maid in waiting for him for a while.

 Chapter 637

    "I know you didn''t do it on purpose that day. I''ve rescued you. You can rest assured that I will never let you suffer from such hardships."


    Han Qing''s promise made the maid in waiting cry excitedly. The suppressed cry seemed to bring a silent depression to the room.


    Bai Yutang wants to apologize, but those things can''t be disclosed at will. His apology can only be expressed in action.


    "You can rest assured that the Taiyi will soon arrive. We will let the Taiyi make a good diagnosis and treatment for you. With us to protect you, you will certainly be OK!"


    The two of them are sure to calm down green cloud. Green cloud has been in a tense state before. Now when they hear that they are no longer in danger of life, they immediately relax. In the blink of an eye, they faint again!


    The imperial doctor came. He thought that there was something wrong with Han Qing. He didn''t want to come to the couch covered with white fox fur, which is hard to buy. Unexpectedly, there was a palace maid covered with blood!


    "No need to salute! Why don''t you look at the maid in waiting? "


    Han Qing directly avoided his salute, anxious to worry, can see how he attaches importance to the seriously injured palace maid.


    "Yes..."


    After careful diagnosis and treatment, the imperial doctor confirmed that he was not in danger of life. Then he was relieved and told Han Qing, "young master, this man is not worried about his life, but his wound is serious and needs to be treated properly. If it is not handled properly, it is very likely to leave a scar.


    In the past few days, we should pay more attention to eating light, not blowing and catching cold, causing typhoid fever. Otherwise, even Hua Tuo''s rebirth will not save her. "


    Bai Yutang and Han Qing are greatly relieved. Fortunately, they didn''t kill anyone. Otherwise, they are afraid that they will be condemned by their conscience for a lifetime.


    "It''s ok It''s ok... "


    Han Qing''s nature is kind. When he hears that it''s all right, he relaxes in his heart and faints like the maid of honor green cloud!


    The room full of slaves, talented slaves and maidservants were scared out of their wits. The Taiyi was also scared out of their wits. After a definite diagnosis, they decided that they were just too nervous. They suddenly relaxed and fainted.


    "Don''t worry, young master. You just need to have a good rest. You should send someone to Taihu hospital to take care of Lvyun, and then call a female doctor to deal with her wound..."


    Baiyutang is arranged in an orderly way. Fengyi palace, which is just about to be a mess, instantly restores its former order.


    Originally, he was going to leave the palace today, but now Han Qing hasn''t woken up, and Bai Yutang is not at ease, so he just stayed.


    Han Qing was lying on the bed, pale and almost transparent, and his beautiful face was a little sick.


    "It''s all my fault If I hadn''t acted impulsively and thoughtlessly, brother Han, you wouldn''t have been shocked and overburdened. I''m really sorry It''s my impulse


    Sitting in front of Han Qing''s bed, Bai Yutang''s eyebrows were slightly frowning and worried.


    "System, Han Qing in history, how long will it take..."


    Hearing the answer as always, Bai Yutang was indignant, but more powerless to be dominated by fate!


    "Can''t you really change it? It is clear that I can change, but I have to stand by. What is the meaning of my coming to this world? To be a cook, to be famous all over the world? "


    The system is silent, and it is clear that what baiyutang needs now is not to solve doubts, but to listen.


    "The Yellow Crane Tower is famous all over the world. In the kitchen god competition, I''m also superior to the others. Now, the first imperial chef in the palace has been instructed by me. As Mu Yunsheng, I was the first person in the world to change teeth. I''ve become famous all over the world, and I''ve done it.


    Now it has become baiyutang. Although the status class has improved, it is more oppressive than before! Have the ability to change, but can not change! You tell me, what''s the point of living like this? "


    Bai Yutang abandoned herself. He just wanted to unload and erase the system. Even though the system has helped him a lot, she has been cheated a lot!


    Han Qing is a pitiful person. She yearns for freedom, but she is forced to become a bird in the golden cage. She has the ability to change, but she can only watch the tragedy come!


    After all, they are just pitiful people who cherish each other!


    In the chaos, Han Qing seemed to hear someone murmuring in his ear, struggling to open his eyes. His familiar face came into his eyes. He coughed a few times before he could barely make a sound: "Taibai What''s the matter with the maid in waiting? "


    Bai Yutang said with a smile: "I have arranged for a medical woman to deal with her wound. You can rest assured."


    Han Qing is a little uncomfortable and struggles to get up. Bai Yutang helps him to sit up. He doesn''t want to see this scene. Li Chen, who is in a hurry to be single, sees it!


    "What are you two doing? In broad daylight, I dare to... "


    Li Chen came in from the door and saw Bai Yutang bending over and holding Han Qing in his arms. From his perspective, it was almost Bai Yutang kissing Han Qing!


    Han Qing reluctantly sat up, waved his hand and motioned Bai Yutang to step aside.He knows that Li Chen''s possessiveness is distorted. If he is involved with his good friend, he will have no face to live in this world.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Li Chen saw that Han Qing was just sitting down and leaning on the pillow. He also reflected that he had misunderstood the two men just now,


    but he always wanted to be strong. How could he easily admit his mistake? So he just hummed coldly and said faintly: "listen to the reply from Taiji hospital, I''m so emotional today that I fainted?"


    Say, Li Chen tiny Mi Mou, dangerous vision falls on Bai Yutang body.


    This man again!


    Since Han Qing got to know this man, he became more and more tough and fierce. Even if he was forced to die, he was no longer as submissive as before.


    More and more people revolted against him and even directly disagreed with him.


    It''s impossible for Li Chen to say that he doesn''t hate baiyutang at all.


    Even in his eyes, baiyutang is the culprit who has caused Hanqing''s three accidents.


    Although it was clear that those things were not done by Bai Yutang, it did not prevent Li chenqian from being angry with Bai Yutang.


    "Aren''t you going out today? Why is it still here? Don''t think that if I give you a token, you can take this palace as your back garden! If you dare to mess around, I don''t mind teaching you the rules of the palace! "


    It''s almost a blatant threat!


    Han Qing hates being threatened most in his life. The people he hates most threaten his closest friends. How can he bear it under such circumstances!


    "Enough! He was worried about me, that''s why he delayed leaving the palace! You... "


    Li Chen''s ears and eyes in this palace have already told him the whole story.

 Chapter 638

    He knows better than anyone why.


    "If he hadn''t instigated you, how could you have fainted for the sake of a shameless slave! It seems that such people don''t have to go to the palace in the future... "


    After learning that Han Qing was seduced by a palace maid, Li Chen not only didn''t blame the palace maid, but also personally went to Shenxing department to save the palace maid. His suppressed jealousy has a tendency to collapse.


    Now it seems that he even has to speak harshly to himself for an outsider. His anger is almost turned into sour vinegar, and his heart is bubbling!


    But he was used to his anger and joy, even if some emotion showed slightly, in the eyes of others, he was still cold.


    "Taibai didn''t like the cage with red walls and green tiles. If he doesn''t come, I''m happy for him!"


    Han Qing smiles weakly, turns around and orders his maid: "send someone to send Mr. Taibai out of the palace."


    Bai Yutang saw that the two of them were in full swing. If the conflict broke out completely, Han Qing might suffer the loss. She hesitated and said, "this..."


    She wanted to say that she would come out of the palace when Han Qing was better, but when she saw Han Qing''s clear eyes even though he was angry, her words choked in her throat.


    Han Qing also hopes that she won''t get involved in the muddy water in the palace. Bai Yutang knows his worries. It''s because he knows that the other party''s intention is good that she can''t refuse


    What she can do now is to let the other party do less snacks.


    With a long sigh in his heart, Bai Yutang bowed away with a bitter smile: "in that case, I will go away..."


    White jade Hall leaves, Li Chen directly to the door command way: "Zheng Yu, you personally send her out, lest make what moth again!"


    When Han Qing saw his friend leave, he had no scruples in his heart and said sarcastically with a sneer: "all this, in the final analysis, is not because of you! A person like you will never reflect on yourself except blaming others! "


    Li Chen regained his reason and did not pay attention to the irony.


    As long as Han Qing is still here, his mind is only on his own. He can bear these little satires.


    "You''re right, but it''s not important at the moment. You should cultivate yourself well now. As for other things, I''ll arrange everything without your worry."


    Li Chen took the medicine from the maid of honor, sat down at the head of the bed and fed Han Qing patiently.


    He is not angry and arrogant. After he ascended the throne, he used thunder to frighten the curfew in the imperial court. It can be said that with such a face, it makes people feel pressure.


    However, in front of Han Qing, he is willing to restrain his exposed edge, just like an ordinary husband.


    Just such a gentle small meaning, Han Qing thanks not min.


    "What do you mean? Do you want to kill the maid in waiting Han Qing''s face changed. He turned aside to avoid the spoon Li Chen handed over. He didn''t drink medicine.


    "Since she has the courage to commit a crime knowingly, she should have the intention to bear the consequences. I''m just..."


    Li Chen face light clouds, between a few words to decide a person''s life and death.


    Han Qing''s eyes were red with anger. He pushed away the medicine bowl, and the warm medicine soup was immediately covered with Li Chen''s Dragon Robe.


    "She didn''t seduce me! It was just a joke between Taibai and me and her! You don''t just want to be unjust. "


    Han Qing was so angry that he didn''t care about anything else.


    He still remembers that once upon a time, there was a maid who had been his maid for a long time. Because she secretly missed herself, she was finally used as a deterrent by Li Chen and killed on the spot.


    That bloody scene is a nightmare of his whole life.


    Now, is this nightmare going to happen again?


    The sadness at the bottom of his heart is irresistible. Han Qingzhen wants to die now, so as not to drag others down and implicate innocent people to lose their lives!


    "Why are you so nervous when you''re just an insignificant person and die when you die? Or do you have that woman in your heart, that''s why you care so much about her life and death? "


    Li Chen knew that he didn''t like men at first, but he was forced to stay by his side and couldn''t resist, so he never found a woman.


    He is tough on the surface, but deep in his heart, he is always afraid that Han Qing will fall in love with other women!


    It''s not natural for a man to fall in love with each other. What''s more, it''s all forced by him. If Han Qingzhen falls in love with other women, he will definitely kill that woman without hesitation!


    Han Qing reluctantly maintained the last trace of clarity, struggling to say: "I don''t like the maid in waiting, just don''t like implicating innocent people! A fresh life, in my opinion, is extremely valuable. In your eyes, it''s just a mean mole ant. I''m not sorry. I beg you, don''t involve the innocent... "


    He seldom softens in his daily life, but this time he forces himself to soften to Li Chen in order not to involve innocent people."You begged me for your family, for that Taibai. Now, a humble maid in waiting can make you care! Han Qing How heartless of you


    Li Chen was so angry that his forehead was blue. Although he managed to keep calm, he was on the verge of collapse.


    He squeezed Han Qing''s chin in one hand and asked, "am I not good enough to you? High bed soft pillow, splendor, luxury, I give you what I can give you! But in your eyes, even a maid in waiting is more important than me! Han Qing, you really have a heart of stone


    Han Qing, who was extremely weak, had no strength to struggle. Even if his chin was pinched, he was indifferent: "if she lost her life because of me, I''d like to die for one."


    Li Chen almost gnawed his teeth in hatred. Looking at the hard and soft man in front of him, he said in a gloomy way: "please You must be very clear about what you should do when you ask me... "


    Having said that, he climbed up Han Qing''s collar with one hand and gently rubbed Han Qing''s clavicle with his finger. He looked so gloomy and terrible, but the action on his hand showed a sinister and provocative hint for no reason.


    "I know..."


    Han Qing appointed to close his eyes, hands trembling to solve Li Chen''s belt.


    Hand just touched the belt, but was thrown away by Li Chen: "enough!"


    Li Chen suddenly stands up, looks gloomy, and strides out. Han Qing closes his eyes and opens his eyes in panic. He raises his hand to stop Li Chen, but he doesn''t want to fall off the bed.


    Li Chen''s ears and eyes are clear. When he hears the sound, he turns his head subconsciously. Seeing this scene, he has no time to hesitate, and his body has taken the first step!


    When he took Han Qing to bed, he was gloomy and didn''t speak. Han Qingqiang held on to his weak body and asked, "Lvyun is just innocent. Please forgive her Will you spare her? "

 Chapter 639

    Li Chen''s face was so gloomy that he seemed to be able to drip water, but he finally gave in to Han Qing''s eyes.


    "Just this once, never again!"


    Until Li Chen left, Han Qing couldn''t come back That''s it Simply agreed?


    Doubt only lasted for a moment, Han Qing will no longer care about it.


    In any case, as long as you don''t involve the innocent, as for the others, he has no intention to pay attention.


    On the broad Palace Road, Zheng Yu and Bai Yutang walked side by side.


    Autumn wind bleak, blowing white jade hall sideburns hair has a slight disorder.


    Although Zheng Yu is not as handsome as Bai Yutang in appearance, his noble and generous demeanor is equal to Bai Yutang''s indifference.


    "Wherever you go, something will happen! In terms of the ability to make trouble, you are the most powerful person I have ever met


    Zheng Yu raised a smile from the corner of her lips, but her eyes were indifferent without a trace of smile.


    Bai Yutang didn''t like it. He just laughed and said, "thank you very much. If you take this sentence back, maybe I can tell you the latest news about my sister!"


    Zheng Yu''s face was stiff. He turned to look at Bai Yutang. He was calm and unafraid of Zheng Yu''s threatening eyes.


    She was just joking, and she didn''t mean to force him to bow down. Who let this guy make fun of her when he was free?


    "Well, I''ll take back what I just said!"


    Zheng yuruo snorted and turned her head. She didn''t give Bai Yutang a look.


    Bai Yutang almost choked by his saliva: "what? What did you just say? "


    This arrogant and difficult guy even bowed his head just because of one word?


    It''s too easy to win. Bai Yutang can''t believe it.


    "I said, I''ll take back all that I just said! I won''t make fun of you! All right


    His face sank as if anger would break out the next moment.


    Bai Yutang shrunk his neck and said: "very well, my sister has been living a good life recently. About one month later, the baby will be born. She said that she will give the baby to me to take care of her."


    Although this matter had been shot with Zheng Yu before, but every time I heard this, Zheng Yu was still very angry.


    "It''s easy to say, my child. Why should I give it to you as an outsider?"


    Zheng Yu was so angry that her voice was a little cold. Bai Yutang just saw a little cold intention in his eyes.


    She touched her neck and said helplessly, "now you have your own wife in your family. If the child is brought back to your family, will it be in the name of a common son..."


    Needless to say, smart people should know Bai Yutang''s worries at the moment.


    As a great family, Zheng yu should know more about the position of the common son in the family.


    No matter what Zheng Yu plans to do, Bai Yutang can''t agree to give the child to Zheng Yu.


    "Don''t forget, my wife''s genealogy says," Bai Yutang, our child, is naturally his own son! "


    The way Zheng Yu looks at Bai Yutang is not friendly.


    If you want to let Zheng Yu know that she is the white jade hall, it is estimated that Zheng Yu will have the heart to kill her.


    In his heart, Bai Yutang subconsciously looked down at his belly and cautiously said: "in fact, there is no grass in the end of the world. Shiziye, why do you insist on being alone..."


    Zheng Yu''s face was more ugly, and her tone was more warning and threatening than just now: "I don''t need you to worry about my business."


    Bai Yutang thought, in fact, I don''t want to worry, but, who let her and Zheng Yu is born evil!


    After all, it seems that we can only blame the system.


    "OK, but now I''m kind enough to remind you not to send someone to follow me and try to find out the whereabouts of my sister and children through me. You are doomed to come back in vain and annoy my sister. So don''t mess around!"


    Bai Yutang knew Zheng Yu well. It was impossible for him not to mess around behind his back.


    However, Bai Yutang is not afraid of chaos. After all, he has systematic help. If he can find it, it will be a strange thing.


    "I know."


    Zheng Yu lowered her eyes and covered her eyes.


    Under the sun, the figure of two people was pulled very long, all the way out, baiyutang walked a little tired.


    Now she is a expectant pregnant woman. Even if she ate the nutrient solution produced by the system, she doesn''t know whether it''s psychological effect. She always feels that it''s easier to feel tired when walking than in the past.


    "It''s good to know. If you really annoy my sister, don''t blame her for suddenly changing her mind and taking her child to wander around the world. At that time, you can''t even meet her."


    Bai Yutang''s eyes were always watching his actions. As soon as he said that, she noticed that Zheng Yu''s look was stiff.It seems that this man really has his own abacus.


    Bai Yutang made up his mind to be on guard against Zheng Yu, otherwise it would not be good to lose his vest in front of him.


    Zheng Yu all the way back to the college baiyutang, baiyutang also said not to send so far, Zheng Yu just light said: "you think too much, send you just by the way, I just have something to find Qin Shenming."


    Bai Yutang, who is sentimental, suddenly feels embarrassed: "Mr. Qin usually likes to go to the Red Maple Valley to enjoy the autumn scenery. You can go there to find him."


    She wanted to leave and go back to pay attention. Zheng Yu frowned and stopped her leaving step: "there is someone in the imperial court who is deliberately targeting Qin Shenming. Although it is not in the name of reviewing the corruption case, it is a more serious crime than corruption - cheating in the imperial examination!


    As far as I know, Su Ze and Su Yuan are mixed in a lot. You''d better not have too much contact with these two people! Otherwise, if you are implicated by the innocent, you will end up in disgrace! "


    Bai Yutang''s heart beat. Cheating in the imperial examination was basically affected to the end of being disgraced.


    At the beginning of Tang Jieyuan, Tang Yin was a famous talent in Jiangnan, but because he was involved in the conspiracy of imperial examination fraud, not only his fame was deprived, but also his whole life was completely destroyed.


    She asked herself that if she was really involved in this kind of thing, the end would never be better than Tang Jieyuan. If she or Qin Shenming were involved in this kind of thing, it would be a fatal blow to Chongxin Academy.


    "I will pay attention to this. Thank you for reminding me." Bai Yutang nodded slightly to show his gratitude.


    Zheng Yu turned away with no expression on her face and watched Yang go to Qin Shenming''s yard. She also went back to her yard.


    Just back in his yard, the schoolboy who was disturbing the yard saw Bai Yutang coming back. He ran to Bai Yutang and cheered: "Mr. Taibai, you are back! When you come back, there will be a solution to the problem of the academy! "


    Bai Yutang is planning to have a good rest. He never wants to hear such a sentence suddenly.


    "What happened to the academy?"

 Chapter 640

    She has only been away for a few days. Is there anything wrong with the academy?


    In the past, she thought it was very simple to be an individual teacher, but now she is too simple.


    She never thought that Bai Yutang had just wanted to be a gentleman, but finally she became the manager of the academy!


    "Don''t you know, sir? A few days ago, the major academies in the capital jointly conducted a poetry appreciation. Our students in the Academy were compared with those in other academies, and none of them could have won it. If Mr. Qin hadn''t turned the tide, I''m afraid our academy''s reputation would have been ruined!"


    Bai Yutang has a headache. Now the child is about to be born in more than a month. He even has such a problem.


    "Where is Mr. Qin? Take me to him


    The schoolboy immediately smiles and points to the distance. He is very attentive: "Mr. Qin is teaching in the classroom now. Mr. Taibai, please follow me!"


    Bai Yutang shook his head and went to the classroom.


    In the classroom of Nuo University, Langlang''s reading voice is neat and uniform, which is very pleasant. Bai Yutang looks at the time of the leakage by the window, thinking that the class is about to end, and it''s not too late to wait outside.


    "Why are you here?"


    Looking around, it turned out that Zheng Yu was sitting on a bench set up for leisure in the corridor. He was obviously waiting for the class to end here.


    "If you can come, why can''t I? Besides, I am still a gentleman in the Academy. I can go anywhere I want in this academy! "


    Zheng Yu was smiling but speechless. She looked at Bai Yutang subtly. After a while, she gloated and said, "surely it''s for the appreciation of poetry that she got a few days ago?"


    Bai Yutang was silent.


    It''s really for this reason that Chongxin academy rose so fast that it has become a thorn in the eye of many academies.


    Now showing such a weakness that can be attacked, why don''t other colleges hold their strength to splash dirty water?


    Baiyutang can''t let its good reputation be destroyed.


    Besides, this academy is the painstaking efforts of Han Qing, so baiyutang will not allow others to maliciously discredit it.


    "It''s hard for you to protect yourself now. If anything goes wrong with Mr. Qin, the good reputation of your academy will be destroyed."


    Bai Yutang didn''t like to hear this, so he went back directly: "what you said is too absolute! Now you come to visit Mr. Qin, don''t you just want to help? Since you are here to help, don''t be so sarcastic, or I won''t appreciate you! "


    Zheng Yu''s face smile does not change, slowly said: "why do I want your gratitude? Besides, how can you be sure I''m here to help you? Maybe I just came to see the fun? What you said is too absolute


    Bai Yutang turned his head and looked at Zheng Yu carefully. Seeing that he was confident, she couldn''t help but feel angry with him.


    "I said absolutely, because I had already guessed that you would do it. Am I wrong? If you don''t need my gratitude, forget it. I thought that if you help me, I can help you say a few good words in front of my sister. Now it seems that shiziye doesn''t need my help! "


    With Bai Yutang''s words, Zheng Yu''s eyes twinkled, but eventually returned to normal.


    "I don''t mind if you can say something nice for me, but It seems impossible to analyze your behavior in the past, brother Taibai! "


    They bickered outside. The bell rang for class. When the students came out of the classroom and saw baiyutang, they all politely saluted and said hello. Baiyutang nodded slightly and made a free and easy gesture, which made more students admire him.


    Seeing this scene, Zheng Yu just said faintly: "brother Taibai''s ability of pretending is really admirable to me!"


    Bai Yutang was not modest at all. He looked back with a bright smile: "thank you for your praise!"


    Qin Shenming came out wearing a blue Confucian shirt. He was not surprised to see them. He just said, "please follow me."


    In mengpozhai, Qin Shenming said to Zheng Yu, "is shiziye here to investigate the fraud of the last imperial examination?"


    Qin Shenming, who was listed as a fraud suspect by the yamen, didn''t show any guilty heart.


    Zheng Yu nodded his head and asked directly: "Mr. Qin, I was secretly investigating the matter, only because the competition between the two sides became more intense. For fear that it would become a tool for party struggle, I was specially asked to come to investigate.


    According to my investigation, Mr. Qin was the chief examiner of Jiangnan students.


    But in that imperial examination, Jiangnan students actually won nearly most of the quota. There was also a dispute about this. It was only later that they published and copied all the students'' main examination articles, which barely calmed down the public opinion.


    Now, there are all kinds of rumors. I just want to ask... "


    When it comes to the key point, Zheng Yu''s eyes become delicate when she looks at Qin Shenming.


    Qin Shenming took it lightly and said, "if you have something to say, you are not afraid of the rumorsZheng Yu seemed to appreciate Qin Shenming''s open-minded style, and continued: "before you, did you have intimate relations with Su yuanze, the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs? Later, because of different ways, you didn''t plan for each other, so you parted ways. After that, have you ever calculated Su yuanze?"


    As soon as the question came out, Qin Shenming''s face changed several times, and his brows were tightly wrinkled.


    The silent and oppressive atmosphere permeates in the study. Bai Yutang looks at Qin Shenming''s face change, and has a guess in his heart.


    "I did calculate Su yuanze, but he was the first to attack me. What I did was to fight back! I advised him to stop the corruption case, but he didn''t listen to me. On the contrary, because I knew about it, I wanted to frame me up and try to shut me up forever. Then I gradually faded out of officialdom, partly because of Su yuanze! "


    Speaking of the past, Qin Shenming''s voice was inexplicably heavy.


    Maybe those things in the past were for him, for him. It''s not a good memory.


    "But you probably don''t know that some of them are secretly fueling the flames. Su yuanze''s two sons think that you killed their father! Su Ze, in particular, and concubine Liu in the palace recently, somehow... "


    Perhaps knowing that she had made a mistake, Zheng Yu quickly changed her words and said, "Liu Cai Ren is on the line. They are planning a plot. Liu Cai Ren seems to be a member of the Chu party. They are trying to attack the Chu party with this incident. Mr. Qin, before you quit the officialdom, it seems to be a member of the Chu party


    They are going to take you as a breakthrough, and they want to severely damage the Chu party, but Su Ze is collecting your criminal evidence these days! No matter the intrigues in the officialdom, Suze, I really want to kill you! "

 Chapter 641

    The things involved are too complicated and serious. Bai Yutang, who has never been involved in politics, has a headache.


    Both Zheng Yu and Qin Shenming have been involved in officialdom. They know how serious the situation is.


    Even if Zheng Yu did not belong to any party in the court, even if the party struggle was fierce, it would not have much influence on him.


    However, as a minister, he hoped that the court would be more peaceful after all, and that he would not always cheat each other.


    "I haven''t done any fraud. Naturally, I''m not afraid of them spilling dirty water. Even if they want to frame me up, it''s a waste of effort. My friends in the court will never stand by their actions! My affairs are not so complicated. Shizi, you are too worried! "


    Qin Shenming somehow began to resist Zheng Yu, and even his words showed a little meaning of driving people away.


    Bai Yutang thought that we could discuss the problem peacefully, but he didn''t think that he would finally fall into this situation full of gunpowder.


    Can''t you talk well?


    She would like to speak well, but the things they talked about were all about the politics of the imperial court. She didn''t touch those things, so naturally she couldn''t get in the way. She didn''t know where to start.


    "I''m not worried? I just want to remind Mr. Qin that Su zesu yuan hates you! If you don''t want to get angry, it''s better not to leave Su Yuan in the college! "


    Qin Shenming gave baiyutang a dim look. Baiyutang frowned slightly, shook his head and disagreed.


    "Su Yuan is just a ten-year-old child. His father has passed away. As a crime minister, if she wants him to open an academy, where else can she go? Which academy dares to accept him? The child is always innocent. Before he can''t confirm Su Yuan''s misconduct, he should be expelled from the academy to avoid unfairness. "


    "Ten years old? When the emperor was ten years old, he knew how to win over talents and buy people''s hearts. When the former Emperor was ten years old, he fought for power with the Prime Minister of the former dynasty. When he was ten years old, he was out of the ranks of ignorant children. Brother Taibai, you are so soft hearted that you may harm Mr. Qin one day! "


    Zheng Yu''s face was stern, and her tone of voice showed obvious warning.


    This is also a good intention of the other side. Bai Yutang is not the kind of person who doesn''t know what to do. It''s normal for them to have such worries.


    However, with modern education at home, she is always unable to be ruthless.


    Ten year old How can a modern ten year old know how to count others when he has not finished primary school?


    However, in various dynasties, ten year old children are already worthy of attention and vigilance.


    It''s not that Bai Yutang didn''t want to expel Su Yuan. It''s just that the child is very timid in the Academy. He is usually very low-key and never takes the initiative to make trouble. It''s lovely and distressing.


    She couldn''t get rid of the child.


    "Mr. Qin, what do you think of this? Do you agree with shiziye? "


    Bai Yutang turned around and asked Mr. Qin, a great scholar who teaches and educates people, should also know that there is no class in education, right?


    Bai Yutang guessed that Qin Shenming would not approve of expelling Su Yuan. However, reality is always full of surprises


    Or it''s not a surprise. For Bai Yutang, it''s more like a shock.


    "I''m in favor of expelling Su Yuan. In this academy, many students don''t like Su Yuan. Among a lot of people who don''t like him, they suffer from the contempt of others. It''s better to leave this painful place directly!"


    Bai Yutang was silent for a long time.


    Although she warned that she could not speak sarcasm and disdain, the Japanese address was cold and violent.


    However, it is not so easy to eliminate and contain the disgust from the heart.


    Growing up in such a depressed environment, Su Yuan''s mental health may have great problems.


    Bai Yutang thought about it and asked, "if Su Yuan is really expelled, how can Mr. Qin arrange his whereabouts?"


    Qin Shenming opened his mouth to say something, but in the end he just sighed and said nothing.


    "Mr. Qin, what do you think of Su Yuan?"


    Bai Yutang did not allow this silence to continue, and asked another question about Su Yuan.


    Outside the study, there was a knock on the door.


    Without waiting for everyone to open the door, the door was pushed open. Su Yuan came in with a delicate food box. He looked up and said with a smile, "Mr. Taibai, you haven''t come back in a few days. The students miss you very much. After hearing that you have come back, I brought your favorite crab pastry..."


    When he came in, he found that there were others in the study. The cheerful words stopped abruptly when he saw Qin Shenming and Zheng Yu.


    "So there is Mr. Qin is in Shizi Ye is also here. Did I disturb you? "


    The three looked at each other with different thoughts in their eyes.


    Bai Yutang took the lead in saying, "I''m not bothered. It happens that we are talking about you."


    Bai Yutang''s face was cold, and his tone of indifference made people feel a little uneasy,Su Yuan''s eyes flitted past. He felt uneasy and guilty. Before everyone noticed, he began to restrain himself: "I don''t know what your husband is talking about me?"


    "I''m asking Mr. Qin what kind of child you are in his eyes?"


    Bai Yutang said the question directly. Although this kind of question is a little too sensitive, it doesn''t hurt to say it.


    Although Qin Shenming is involved in a lot of officialdom, he is still an upright gentleman. For a ten-year-old, Bai Yutang believes that no matter how bad the impression is, Qin Shenming will not guess the ten-year-old with the greatest malice like Zheng Yu. Therefore, she dares to throw this problem out in front of Su Yuan.


    "Su Yuan, a child, is the best at his homework and the most intelligent of all the students. It''s just a pity that he won''t be allowed to take the imperial examination within three generations after he became a criminal official."


    Qin Shenming didn''t say anything derogatory, but it hurt people.


    Bai Yutang went to see Su Yuan''s face in a twinkling of an eye. His face was white and his eyes were slightly red. He wanted to hide his pain with a smile, but he couldn''t smile.


    "I haven''t finished..." Qin Shenming''s eyes on Su Yuan were very cold, but his light eyes were like a heavy burden, which made Su Yuan feel a sense of oppression.


    "As soon as he mentioned the imperial examination, his face became so ugly. It can be seen that this child still yearned for fame in his heart, but because of his father''s involvement, he ruined his splendid future.


    Since he has been unable to pass the imperial examination, he naturally does not need to stay in Chongxin college. If Taibai Xiaoyou is also worried that he has no good place to go, you can rest assured that I will find him an ordinary private school in the countryside so that he can continue to study.


    In this way, can you rest assured? "

 Chapter 642

    As Bai Yutang was about to say something, Su Yuan said, "I I don''t want to leave Chongxin college. Mr. Taibai, you promised me that you would not let me leave the college! "


    He seemed to be particularly afraid of being driven out of the Academy. He was holding on to Bai Yutang''s sleeve when he spoke.


    "You don''t have to be so afraid. We won''t deal with it at will. You can rest assured."


    Bai Yutang frowned. Although it was a bit tricky, she could solve it by herself. She always thought that this kind of thing didn''t have to go up to such a serious level.


    Even if Zheng Yu says that their two brothers are constantly making small moves in private, Bai Yutang infers that most of them are su Ze, a ten-year-old child. Even if he has that heart, he can''t make much trouble.


    "Mr. Qin, is that how you deal with it?"


    Bai Yutang sighed deeply. Looking at Mr. Qin, she once again felt the huge gap between the ancient and modern three outlooks.


    Mr. Qin''s prevention is in advance, and those who don''t know about baiyutang are not guilty.


    The difference between the two views is that the violent collision of Mars and earth can not be avoided.


    "This method is only good for our academy and for Su Yuan! When appreciating poetry before, someone satirized Su Yuan. By the way, he said that our academy harbored the descendants of embezzlers, and he stayed, which would do no harm to our academy. Why do you insist on Su Yuan staying? "


    Qin Shenming said it aboveboard. His ideas coincide with what Zheng Yuxin thought.


    "What does our academy insist on?"


    Bai Yutang looks at Qin Shenming. Although he is a true descendant in front of Qin Shenming, a famous scholar in the world, at this moment, she directly looks at Qin Shenming and questions him.


    In fact, this is quite rude behavior for the literati who pay attention to seniority, respect and courtesy.


    However At this moment, no one accused her of being rude.


    "What the Academy stresses is that there is no discrimination. As long as the students studying in our academy are treated equally, since the imperial court did not investigate Su Yuan, it means that the law of the imperial court ruled Su Yuan innocent.


    Apart from his father, Su Yuan is no different from many students in the Academy! As long as he is willing to study here, no one can drive him away on the ground that his father is a criminal! "


    Bai Yutang also became a teacher for a while. During this period, he naturally had an understanding of the operation mode of some private academies in the dynasty.


    Generally speaking, elite education is pursued here. Excellent educational resources are usually inclined to those who come from good backgrounds.


    After all, educational resources are precious, which can maximize the benefits of educational resources.


    When Su Yuan''s father was there, he was naturally the target of excellent educational resources. However, once his family lost his status as a scholar, he would be excluded from this circle. In the eyes of the public, he naturally did not deserve to enjoy such good educational resources.


    This is not only the characteristic of this era, but also the sorrow of this era.


    Bai Yutang wanted to organize and change, but found that his ideas were almost alien to them.


    The only one who can understand herself is probably the system she has always hated.


    "Prevention is good for you and the Academy. Don''t think that you can relax your vigilance at a young age." Zheng Yu takes a cool glance, Su Yuan''s sweat and hair standing upright by his eyes.


    Subconsciously, I feel guilty.


    "When you were away, he had sneaked into my study and bedroom twice, and I didn''t know what he was looking for! I asked him, and he said, "just curious, just come in and have a look." Qin Shenming shook his head and was unwilling to look at Su Yuan more.


    Su Yuan red eyes, gnash teeth want to explain, but do not know how to explain.


    At that time, he listened to his elder brother''s words and promised to help find the evidence of Qin Shenming''s fraud. Mingming had inquired about Qin Shenming''s going out. Who knew that people would turn back in advance, he was arrested.


    One time, it was OK. He said that he had some problems in learning, so he came to ask for advice. But the second time, he was caught lying in Qin Shenming''s bed, and he was really speechless.


    When Qin Shenming found out his secret actions, he thought that today''s result would come.


    It''s just


    When the speculation became a reality, Su Yuan could not accept it.


    "Su Yuan, is what Mr. Qin said true?"


    If Qin Shenming''s statement is true, it is Su Yuan''s moral integrity that is at fault. Qin Shenming is also a teacher of the Academy. When this happens, he really has the right to expel Su Yuan from the Academy.


    Even Bai Yutang can''t say that it''s wrong.


    Su Yuan lowered his head, a dare not speak, this default gesture, has explained everything!


    Bai Yutang was disappointed. At the beginning, Su Yuan promised that he would study at ease. In the past, he would try to put those things down slowly.


    Who knows, a child, so small, will cheat people with the harmless appearance of human and animal."He has some shortcomings in virtue, so it''s natural for him to be expelled from the Academy. There is no discrimination, but the premise is that everything should be done according to the rules!


    Since he made a mistake, he should be responsible for the consequences of his mistake! Taibai, you are always too soft hearted. You know, not everyone in the world is worth your soft hearted! "


    Qin Shenming said indifference, but every word and sentence is the golden rule that he realized most of his life.


    Bai Yutang looked down at Su Yuan, who was shivering. Her heart was soft and sad. At last, she just sighed and said faintly: "since that''s the case, Mr. Qin, I just asked about it. Only one thing. Make a good arrangement. He''s a bookworm and shouldn''t be a layman..."


    Mr. Qin took a look at Su Yuan and said, "Su Yuan, you can''t stay in Chongxin Academy. Mr. private school in Taoxi village is a learned man. Do you have any opinions when I arrange you to study there?"


    Su Yuan wanted to object, but when he looked up at Qin Shenming''s indifferent eyes, he felt guilty and afraid, so he could only bear to say: "good!"


    After arranging all this, Su Yuan is invited out of Mengpo Zhai by the book boy.


    "You and Han Qing are really good friends. They have the same compassion! This kind of person, deep in mind at a young age, where is worthy of your sympathy? You must be careful, lest one day you will be killed by your superfluous sympathy and tenderness! "


    Zheng Yu mercilessly sarcasm.


    In his opinion, this man''s sympathy and persistence are ridiculous!


    Bai Yutang turned a blind eye to his sarcasm and said lightly: "now it''s better to save some saliva and say the right thing!"


    Zheng Yu said with a calm smile: "the business is over. If you just want to let the people who have evil thoughts get close to Mr. Qin, most of them will eliminate the possibility of framing him. Today, I just want to expel Su Yuan from your college. Now it seems that the matter has been solved."

 Chapter 643

    Bai Yutang said with a smile and Indifference: "little Su Yuan, it''s worth shiziye''s trip. It''s really hard for shiziye!"


    Bai Yutang didn''t stay much either. She turned around and raised her foot to leave. Zheng Yu raised her hand to stop her: "brother Taibai, don''t hurry to leave. I have something to tell you."


    "If it''s about my sister, please forgive me for saying nothing."


    Zheng Yu''s face changed, then said as if nothing had happened: "what I want to tell you is not this."


    Bai Yutang turned to look at him with a cold face. If it wasn''t something, she might not want to say a word to Zheng Yuduo.


    "Speak up!"


    Zheng Yu looked directly at her and said, "go out and talk."


    Bai Yutang didn''t speak. His eyes fell on his arm, which stopped him.


    Zheng Yu coughed softly and took back her arm naturally.


    The winding path leads to the secluded place. There are maple trees on both sides of the path. In autumn, the maple leaves are as red as fire. From a distance, the scenery is very beautiful and eye-catching.


    However, the people who go with Zheng Yu are not in a good mood.


    "I don''t know if brother Taibai knows Li Ruxi, who is now in my family with the name of my imperial concubine?"


    Bai Yutang was silent. Of course, she knew that the system said that this man was born again, and he also harbored 100% malice against her. He was a man who wanted to kill her.


    Zheng Yu did not care about her silence, looking at the maple leaves falling in the air, said faintly: "you probably don''t know, she said she was a reborn person!"


    Bai Yutang''s steady step suddenly faltered and almost fell down!


    Did Li Ruxi show his feet so quickly? Shouldn''t reborn people be deep-minded and good at forbearance? Why is it exposed so quickly!


    Zheng Yushun raised Bai Yutang with his hand. At the moment of their physical contact, he smelled the smell of each other, and felt inexplicably familiar.


    "Brother Taibai, why are you so careless?"


    Zheng Yu said with a smile: "don''t you look the same when the sky falls down? How did one sentence frighten you like this? "


    "I''m sorry, it''s a bit strange. What evidence do you have for saying that she is a reborn person?"


    Bai Yutang is calm on the surface. In fact, only she knows how she reacts in private.


    "She said that my wife is Bai Yutang, and from what Li Ruxi has learned, my wife is pregnant with a son."


    White jade hall mouth corner smoked to smoke, the heart says you can shut up! I''m not your wife!


    After Zhao Jin, she had no idea of getting married at all.


    Because the identity provided by the system is so good that she doesn''t have to marry for survival like those ordinary women.


    Moreover, she lives more freely without marriage.


    Even if she had children, she would not be a good wife and mother for Zheng Yu.


    "If it''s not a boy, can it prove that Li Ruxi is lying?"


    Bai Yutang thinks that this is not enough as evidence. Giving birth to boys and girls is a matter of probability and cannot be used as convincing evidence.


    If Zheng Yu said that casually, she would believe that there was a ghost.


    Most people will not believe it under normal circumstances.


    Even if she knew the truth for a long time, she had to make a gesture of disbelief.


    "But as a lady in a boudoir, she said exactly what was going to happen in the court. Don''t you think that can prove that she is a reborn person?"


    Zheng Yu is not in a hurry. If he didn''t encounter this in person, he would not believe this kind of ridiculous thing.


    Now, however, he believes it.


    Because of his own experience, I have to believe it if I don''t believe it.


    "Oh..." Bai Yutang has a cold face.


    Zheng Yu frowned and couldn''t believe looking at the indifferent man: "what''s your reaction?"


    He was very dissatisfied. Why did this man regain his composure so quickly?


    When he first knew about it, he was almost shocked for more than half a month to recover!


    The man was so cold when he heard the news.


    Such a contrast, it seems that he can not compare with others!


    Originally, he was very dissatisfied with his wife''s close relationship with this man. Now, it seems that this man really disagrees with him.


    It doesn''t work out everywhere.


    "Even if she is reborn, what does it have to do with me?"


    Bai Yutang smile, natural and unrestrained posture will cover up her heart.


    Zheng Yu didn''t realize that something was wrong with her. He could only bear to say: "she said that Han Qing would become the only male queen in history in two years, and you, Li Taibai, would become a famous poet in the world! Or my inseparable friend... "


    Bai Yutang is speechless. He looks at Zheng Yu, who is wearing a blue brocade robe and has gold, silver and jade accessories. Any one of them is worth a lot of money. He wishes he could tell the world his extraordinary identity"Do you think we could be friends? If you say the enemy, maybe it''s more reliable. "


    Zheng Yu was speechless.


    At the beginning, he was surprised to hear this, but Li Ruxi''s pledge made him uncertain.


    Later, although he didn''t pay attention to this person''s news, at least he didn''t think that this person was not a good person.


    Looking at the man in another way, Zheng Yucai found that he was really an attractive talent.


    In the past, it was only because of preconceptions that I didn''t treat this person well.


    After finding that this person is not as annoying as she thought, Zheng Yu secretly plans to get along with this person, and then she can naturally inquire about his wife''s news.


    But


    But he didn''t know. Li Ruxi said that the two of them would become close friends. That''s the process of becoming friends What''s going on?


    Zheng Yu, who is out of his way, is now put out by Bai Yutang''s indifference.


    "I didn''t say anything that was false. If you don''t believe me, brother Taibai, you can ask Li Ruxi."


    Zheng Yu''s vows, but Bai Yutang has no leisure.


    She doesn''t want to see a woman full of malice to her. If Li Ruxi knows that Li Taibai is Bai Yutang, it''s estimated that her risk of losing her horse will soar.


    For the sake of safety, it''s better to stay away from people like Li Ruxi.


    "When you tell me about Li Ruxi, you should not just talk nonsense to me." Bai Yutang glanced askance, as if to say how boring you are.


    "Of course not. Li Ruxi said that according to what she knew in her previous life, Qin Shenming would be beheaded because of the imperial examination fraud case. Although she later cleaned up her grievances, Chongxin Academy had to investigate and confiscate because of Qin Shenming''s involvement If you care so much about the Academy, you''d better pay close attention to the situation recently. In case something really happens, then... "


    It''s really serious.

 Chapter 644

    However, Zheng Yu has not finished, more serious is still behind.


    "Li Ruxi said that because you were the deputy chief of Chongxin academy, you were sent to prison by the Yamen in the name of deliberately harboring criminals, and then because you had a good face, you were almost pure and charged as a eunuch in the palace!"


    When Bai Yutang heard this, he almost fell to the sky!


    "What did you say?" She suspected that her ears were wrong, otherwise how could she hear so Panic thing!


    Be a eunuch! She is a woman, how to be a eunuch! Even if it''s going to the palace, it''s going to be a palace maid, right?


    At this time, the system whispered: "host, you are a real man now Although all the male features of this skin bag are illusory, but Others don''t know! "


    So, she almost became a eunuch?


    It''s a little too exciting!


    Baiyutang asked the sky speechless.


    Zheng Yu repeated what she had just said.


    "So you think we will be friends in the future, so you come to confess?"


    Bai Yutang looks at Zheng Yu suspiciously. He was famous for his deep mind and never let out a drop of water. Why did he say such important news to her so rashly this time?


    There is an abnormal subtlety in how you look at it.


    "Of course! Why do you think I said that to you? If I didn''t see that we would be close friends in the future, I wouldn''t mind my own business! "


    Bai Yutang looked at him and couldn''t think of any other reasons.


    "Then..."


    Bai Yutang hesitated: "thank you for your reminding."


    Zheng Yu frankly accepted his thanks and said with a smile, "you are welcome. Friends should help each other."


    Bai Yutang was on the alert for a moment, and said with a smile: "it''s natural, but if it involves some selective problems, even if I''m a good friend, I won''t give in!"


    Zheng Yu''s smile was stiff for a moment, and soon returned to normal: "brother Taibai, you can rest assured that I will not embarrass you!"


    "That''s the best." Bai Yutang laughed. Although he knew that his words might not be so credible, he didn''t have to worry about it.


    "Li Ruxi is very clear about what brother Taibai will experience in the future. I wonder if you are interested. Go to my house and listen to what Li Ruxi said?"


    Zheng Yucheng sincerely invited Bai Yutang to be on guard with his polite manner.


    But She''s really curious about what''s going to happen to her.


    Therefore, Bai Yutang agreed to Zheng Yu''s invitation.


    "So, tomorrow I will go to see you in person!" Bai Yutang and Zheng Yu said a few more words, then they found an excuse to go back to their yard.


    When Zheng Yu returned to the house, the housekeeper reported Li Ruxi''s behavior: "shiziye, shizifei seems to have expected that Su Yuan would be expelled from Chongxin college. She arranged for someone to meet Su Yuan early, and arranged a new identity for her. She seems to pay special attention to Su Yuan."


    The housekeeper told Li Ruxi about everything. Zheng Yu frowned: "what is she doing now?"


    Housekeeper Li took a look at the graceful posture in the distance, frowned and said: "she knew that you were coming back, so she prepared furongyu Noodle Soup for you in advance, saying that you would like it for sure..."


    Zheng Yu sneered in her heart and said quietly: "I know. You should step back. I have my own discretion in this matter."


    The housekeeper withdrew, and Li Ruxi was wearing a crimson double breasted coat, which set off a small face with a pink face.


    "Shizi, are you finished? I specially prepared furongyu Noodle Soup for you, and invited shiziye to taste it? "


    Zheng Yu had a taste. It was delicious, which he liked.


    "Did I love this soup in my last life?" Zheng Yu is smiling but not smiling. The tone of questioning is light and has no deterrent power. It''s like chatting at home.


    The smile on Li Ruxi''s face gradually hardened, and he bowed his head and said, "in the last life, the emperor and the concubine were deeply attached to each other. This soup Shizifei specially made it for shiziye, and shiziye liked it very much. With the affection of shiziye and shizifei, the reputation of furongyu noodle soup also spread


    "I see!" Zheng Yu thought of his wife, who was still missing. Looking at the soup, she lost her appetite.


    He knows himself best. The reason why he likes this soup is probably that the person who makes it is Bai Yutang, who loves his family.


    Li Ruxi thought that according to his preferences, you can please him?


    If Zheng Yu is so easy to please, then he is not Zheng Yu.


    "You don''t have to work so hard. After all, you are also the daughter of the Minister of rites. How can I let you please me so much? When you find her, I will help you persuade your parents to let them accept you again, and no one will know about your replacement! "Li Ruxi didn''t speak. He bowed his head and answered in a low voice. He was obedient and gentle. He was so weak that people unconsciously put down their vigilance.


    Zheng Yu didn''t put down her vigilance, even more alert: "what else do you have?"


    Li Ruxi gritted her teeth and summoned up courage to look up at Zheng Yu: "I am That day, because I admired shiziye, I made that ridiculous move. Please forgive me.


    However, I am married to shiziye now. Even if elder sister Bai comes back, I will never fight for the position of the chief chamber. I just ask shiziye not to drive me away! Mr. Wang, you know that the world is too harsh on women. I married into the palace and then I was expelled There is no way to live, only one way to die... "


    When Zheng Yu looked at her, something was wrong: "do you mean Would you rather be a concubine than go back to be your secretary''s daughter


    God knows how much self-control it took him to control it.


    Because he heard a strange conversation, which seems to have something to do with Li Ruxi!


    "Host, I''ve been binding you for almost a month. Why can''t you please Zheng Yu? This man is very lucky, if you can capture his heart, you will become more attractive!


    But now, the son of a noble family has only a poor 20% liking for you! It''s like a stranger!


    I give you beautiful voice line, also according to the memory of the last life to give you back for the strategy, the result you so useless


    "Can you blame me for that? You said that he likes lotus jade noodle soup. Now the soup is ready. As a result, the favor doesn''t move much! Your strategy is useless! What''s the face of accusing me? "

 Chapter 645

    Listen to Li Ruxi and another voice fierce quarrel, Zheng Yu scared too much, miss in front of the lotus jade noodle soup to hit the ground!


    "Bang" bowl smashed to the ground, bowl broken soup flow, warm soup splashed around, splashed Li Ruxi''s skirt wet!


    "This My son But what''s wrong with me? If shiziye doesn''t like this lotus soup, tell me why it''s so hard for me... "


    Li Ruxi bowed his head and covered his eyes with a white handkerchief embroidered with red plum. His weeping voice was so low that he felt helpless and pitiful.


    If Zheng Yu didn''t hear the inexplicable voice ahead of time, she said, "since it''s useless for you to imitate baiyutang, it''s better to use the style of tenderness and pity. As long as you are gentle enough, even if Zheng Yu is a hundred steelmakers, you''ll have to turn into a kind of finger twirling tenderness!"


    He can''t help but feel pity for Li Ruxi!


    "It''s just that I didn''t pay attention and accidentally knocked it down. It''s too mean of you to do so!"


    Li Ruxi, who wants to do something, is full of enthusiasm. He is killed by Zheng Yu''s words!


    It seemed that she didn''t think this was enough. Zheng Yu stood up straight with a cold face and said, "I don''t know how Shangshu taught you. A great man should be such a cowardly woman!


    I''m tired of dealing with all the officials in the court. When I get back to the palace, I still need to see your posturing! It''s really boring! It''s better not to come back! "


    He pretended to be angry and left without looking at Li Ruxi!


    All this happened in the blink of an eye, even Zheng Yu walked out of the main hall, Li Ruxi reluctantly responded!


    "That''s what you mean The steel melon is soft! Don''t you deceive me


    The system is speechless, human feelings are really complex, clearly can use data to measure the detection of love, the results of love like this thing like the stock market, ups and downs are no signs to speak of!


    "This Maybe it''s Zheng Yu, a man who doesn''t like this kind of gentle and amiable style... "


    There is little confidence in the system. Judging from the host''s various behaviors, it seems that the mission of this strategy is not likely to succeed.


    "Well, what kind of person would he like?" Li Ruxi looks at the direction that Zheng Yu leaves, the bottom of his heart emerges strong unwilling!


    "Well At present, it is more reliable to imitate baiyutang! Otherwise, I''m afraid that Zheng Yu will feel more and more disgusted when I make a random trial, just like just now... "


    The system estimates conservatively.


    Although the scheme it said was not pleasant to hear, it was barely useful.


    But at the thought of deliberately imitating the most disgusted and envious woman, Li Ruxi could not help feeling resentful.


    What''s good about that woman! Can let Zheng Yu such a good man only love her!


    Li Ruxi ordered people to clean up the debris on the ground and go back to her room. Then she expressed her doubts:


    "you started to tell me that there are many systems like you. Do you think that baiyutang also has a strategy system like you?"


    The system hesitated for a while before answering Li Ruxi: "your inference is not unreasonable! Zheng Yu, a man with extraordinary family background and real ability, usually has to face all kinds of ambiguous temptations. How can he be so simple when he''s used to the wind and the moon? "


    "In that case Isn''t it more difficult to attack Zheng Yu? " Li Ruxi was anxious and angry, but he couldn''t think of a good way.


    Bai Yutang was just a woman who was an ordinary official in her last life. She couldn''t get in touch with those noble officials, let alone understand Bai Yutang, the superior imperial concubine.


    They are not of the same class at all. How can we understand each other?


    Those so-called understandings are just hearsay of gossip that Li Ruxi learned from other people. Whether they are reliable or not is uncertain. How can we find a solution to the problem?


    "Don''t worry. After all, when you are born again, many things have already been foreseen. This is a big advantage. Besides, many things in this life are different from those in the previous life.


    For example, in your last life, can you think of a couple who are famous for their love, and Bai Yutang doesn''t love Zheng Yu at all?


    Because of the rebirth of you, many things have different variables. How do you say, at least you know the future events!


    Take it easy. Men are not the only ones who please them. You can also make them look at you with new eyes. "


    The system searches for the strategic information left by the past hosts, while stumbling with suggestions.


    Li Ruxi''s heart is not very optimistic, as long as the woman did not appear, has not been completely solved, it is a piece of heart disease in her heart, and this heart disease may attack at any time.


    I thought Bai Yutang was not here, so she could easily take Zheng Yu, but she was more passive.Maybe we shouldn''t have put forward the proposal of replacement at the beginning. Now it seems that this practice is almost like lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot.


    Li Ruxi didn''t sleep well all night. He kept thinking about how to please Zheng Yu and how to get the man''s love.


    But toss and turn, think and think, can use the way, the other side did not have any good impression on her.


    Zheng Yu, who also couldn''t sleep, was so surprised and puzzled that he didn''t figure out what the conversation was all about.


    It can be inferred from the short conversation that Li Ruxi''s ultimate goal is to make him fall in love with her.


    This kind of strange behavior, let Zheng Yu can''t help but think of the imperial concubine Liu in the palace.


    At the beginning, Liu Qingqing was just a slave, but it was overnight that she changed people''s perception of her. She began to become extremely bright, with outstanding temperament and amazing beauty, and began to hook up with the Emperor


    I even colluded with the little white face of Li Taibai!


    Is it a monster who seduces men and lives by sucking other people''s love?


    Zheng Yu''s habitual thinking limits his imagination. He will not think that it is a product of science and technology from the future world, and he will not think that he is the best target of many strategists.


    Zheng Yu simply didn''t want to think about it. He planned to ask Li Taibai tomorrow. Although this little white face didn''t like his eyes, he had visited many places before and had a little knowledge of all kinds of anecdotes. Maybe he could give him a satisfactory explanation.


    Bai Yutang came to visit the town government as scheduled the next day. She was already familiar with it, but this time, she felt that it was a little colder.

 Chapter 646

    There was the old lady before, so there was a bit of fireworks in the mansion.


    Now I heard that Lao Taijun had gone to Wutai Mountain to become a monk and prayed for blessings. He didn''t even plan to come back for the Spring Festival. However, the Duke of Zhenguo had heard that he wanted to come back before. As a result, no one was seen.


    As for Zheng Yu''s mother, I heard that she accompanied her husband to the frontier!


    I didn''t notice it before, but now it seems that it''s also strange in the town government. In a mansion of nuota, Zheng Yu is the only one who lives in the house. All the servants are only around Zheng Yu. It''s conceivable that those servants are so free.


    Bai Yutang was curious, but he didn''t intend to explore it to the end. Because smart people know that it''s not a good thing to know too much later.


    In the study, next to the wind bottle, a bunch of newly picked orchids are emitting a faint fragrance.


    Bai Yutang looked at Zheng Yu''s meticulous flower arrangement with a smile. He was surprised and said, "I never thought that shiziye would know how to arrange flowers!"


    And the arrangement of the flower is clear, the color buffer is excellent, it has a kind of pleasing beauty.


    "It''s not easy to be praised by you, the most elegant talent in the world!" After pruning the last branch, Zheng Yu stopped and looked up at Bai Yutang.


    He didn''t fall asleep last night. Now he is still thinking about it. He looks a little down.


    Bai Yutang also found his abnormality. She was used to this kind of praise.


    After all, in the land of etiquette, it is already tacit communication etiquette for scholars to boast and praise each other.


    "I don''t dare to say that. I''m not the first in literature, and I''m not the second in martial arts..." After a word or two of politeness, Bai Yutang looked at his face carefully and asked suspiciously, "your face doesn''t look very good..."


    Zheng Yumian forced a smile and asked absently, "I was thinking about a problem last night, so I didn''t sleep well. I heard that brother Taibai had traveled all over the world and had heard all kinds of anecdotes. Now I have a problem. Please explain it for me, so that I can have a good sleep."


    Bai Yutang is on the alert for a moment. Do you want to help?


    According to Zheng Yu''s unreasonable behavior, it''s definitely not a good thing to ask her to help!


    Zheng Yu didn''t seem to be aware of Bai Yutang''s resistance and vigilance. She still said to herself, "brother Taibai, have you ever heard of the word" system, host "


    No one seems to believe this kind of thing, but it happened under Zheng Yu''s eyes.


    In addition, before Li Ruxi was born again, Zheng Yu thought it was not surprising that one or two strange things happened again.


    People who ask questions are very calm. However, Bai Yutang, who hears questions, can''t calm down!


    On hearing this sensitive vocabulary, Bai Yutang was almost scared out of her wits. Maybe it was because she felt guilty. Subconsciously, she thought that she might lose her vest. Her first reaction was to run away!


    If it wasn''t for Zheng Yu''s confused look, she might be impulsive and really expose her vest!


    "Brother Taibai, you seem to have heard of this word! I wonder if you can answer my doubts? "


    Zheng Yuben is a careful person, and Bai Yutang is not very good at pretending to hide emotions, so this reaction falls in Zheng Yu''s eyes, that is, he is naked naked!


    If she didn''t know anything, Zheng Yu would never believe it.


    Answer questions? Bai Yutang wants to cry without tears. It''s almost the same as exposing one''s vest!


    "This I''m not very clear about that. I''ve just heard of it. " Bai Yutang is procrastinating. He wants to find an excuse to pass by.


    But see Zheng Yu that a pair of serious and full of curiosity eyes, her heart has been clear, may not be so easy to let himself perfunctory in the past.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just say what you know." Zheng Yu with a friendly smile, eyes, with a gentle persuasion, like an innocent childe who does not know the world.


    However, Bai Yutang, who had seen the dark side of this man, could not be deceived by his harmless appearance.


    It''s simple to say, but actually it''s not coercion and inducement that wants her to spit out what she knows!


    She was very sad and indignant. She wanted to find the system to discuss the solution, but she didn''t find the system to discuss when she thought that this person even mentioned those professional terms.


    "System I heard that this is a very strange thing. It will select people with ability to help it work, and people who work for the system can also get some benefits


    For example, the beauty of the country, for example, amazing talent, and for example


    In short, there are all kinds of benefits, as long as you can do, the system gives you the task, and the host It is the general name of the people selected by the system. "


    Bai Yutang let it out and just tell the truth.


    It''s too difficult to round a lie. If you tell a lie, you have to use a hundred. In order to avoid trouble, she simply confessed.Anyway, even if Zheng Yu recognized her real identity, she had the help of the system, she would never be under house arrest as before.


    "Brother Taibai knows such things very well! Just don''t know How do you know that? "


    The explanation is so simple and crude that you can understand it after listening to it.


    However, that is to say, it is too simple and clear, so Zheng Yu can''t help but doubt it.


    Beautiful appearance, amazing talent


    Li Taibai It seems to meet the requirements


    As soon as this idea came out, Zheng Yu''s eyes were wrong when she looked at Bai Yutang.


    Li Taibai, with a blue face, had just been chased by girls in the capital. Later, he showed his incomparable talent!


    On today''s poets, Li Taibai has been recognized as the first.


    Because of his magnificent poetic style and romantic style, he is known as "the immortal of poetry."


    It''s rare to see such an amazing and talented person. In the vast history of thousands of years, such an outstanding person as Li Taibai can almost count with his fingers.


    He thought in a different direction, did Li Taibai ever deal with this system, so he became so outstanding?


    Bai Yutang doesn''t know what Zheng Yu thinks, but she knows one thing very well, that is


    This topic can''t go on any more!


    If you go on, Zheng Yu will doubt her!


    "I happened to know that. You can ask imperial concubine Liu in the palace. I knew it from her at the beginning, but I don''t know. Where did shiziye know about the system host?


    You know, in this world, no more than five people can know this! Liu Guifei counts one, Han Qing counts half, the emperor barely counts one, I count one, as for shiziye I don''t know if it''s convenient to say it! "

 Chapter 647

    "There''s nothing inconvenient about this. I learned it by chance from Li Ruxi, so I''m very curious about it. Now I''ve heard brother Taibai''s explanation, and I finally know what''s going on."


    Originally, the main purpose of today''s visit was Li Ruxi, a reborn man. However, after the visit, the topic drifted to the system unconsciously.


    Now listening to Zheng Yu''s words, Bai Yutang was shocked: "Shizi, do you mean Li Ruxi has a system


    Zheng Yu thought of yesterday''s scene, nodded without hesitation, and affirmed without any doubt: "if I expect it to be good, she does have a system!


    And listening to her conversation with that system, it seems that she wants to attack me


    Li Ruxi wants to please me and get my love. I don''t know if the system makes her do it. "


    There are special guards outside the study, and Li Ruxi will never overhear their conversation. Therefore, Zheng Yu will carelessly say all her guesses.


    Of course, that''s not the main reason. It''s more about Zheng Yu is trying to find out if this man has a system? This is not also working for the system.


    However, the whole conversation, he did not hear any strange voice.


    "Shiziye, the young lady is here with the cakes. She says it''s shiziye''s favorite."


    Before those servants were all called Li Ruxi''s imperial concubine, but their master did not allow them to do so, so they had to call Li Ruxi as their young lady.


    Bai Yutang today has been shocked by the successive explosions. She doesn''t want to speak any more. Now she just wants to be alone.


    "I was just about to find her and let her in."


    Li Ruxi was wearing a light brown red skirt with a graceful waist. When she walked along, she seemed to step on the lotus. It was like a step-by-step birth of lotus.


    Bai Yutang, who doesn''t use these beautiful auras, is inevitably surprised.


    On the contrary, those who have the least knowledge of the so-called beauty aura Zheng Yu, who had never even heard of it, was the most calm.


    This amazing scene, Zheng Yu saw, but also the reaction is mediocre, if not to see this person is Li Ruxi, he may not even look at others.


    Although Bai Yutang knew that this man didn''t pay much attention to his appearance, he was so calm in the face of a woman with such temperament and deliberately seducing him. Bai Yutang really admired him!


    No response to such a beautiful woman, this man Is there any strange hobby?


    Bai Yutang thought that he was still pregnant with his child in his stomach. He also thought that he had a strange hobby There should be no Zheng Yu.


    "Shizi, I heard that Mr. Taibai came to visit us today. I specially prepared turbid wine and tea in the autumn leaf Pavilion outside. If you don''t like it, you can have a drink together."


    Her voice is as clear and graceful as a oriole, her eyes are looking forward to it, and her eyes are full of affection


    It''s a pity that Zheng Yu''s eyes are full of affection There is no interest at all. Between a great beauty and a beautiful man, he is more interested in the "beautiful man" of baiyutang.


    "In that case, brother Taibai, please have a drink with me."


    Bai Yutang took a look at Li Ruxi and said with a forced smile: "in this way, I will not be respectful!"


    The three went to the maple leaf Pavilion together. It had to be said that the wine and food prepared by Li Ruxi were really delicious, which was in line with the taste of Bai Yutang.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. Why don''t I play the piano for you and help you to have a chat?"


    She asked them, but her eyes only fell on Zheng Yu.


    From the information disclosed by Zheng Yu, Bai Yutang can probably infer that what Li Ruxi''s system must do is to attack Zheng Yu.


    At present, the purpose of playing the piano is to show her talent in front of Zheng Yu. If she can be liked by the other party, it will be the best for Li Ruxi.


    "Then we''re all ears! I''ve heard that lady Shao comes from an old family of poetry and calligraphy. She must be proficient in Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting! "


    Bai Yutang also wants to see how powerful the system is, so he won''t be stingy.


    "Mr. Taibai is joking. In front of you, the most elegant person in the world, I dare not claim to be proficient in Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting!"


    After a polite sentence or two, Li Ruxi began to play the piano. His delicate hands fell on the strings, which were as delicate as the parchment.


    Every time you touch the string, you will feel incomparable elegance. Bai Yutang is a man with firm mind, but even if his mind is firm, he will almost be confused when he sees this scene.


    Covering his abnormal beating heart, Bai Yutang gave a deep breath and congratulated himself in secret.


    Fortunately, he is a woman disguised as a man''s Xi Bei goods, otherwise this will probably really be lured by Li Ruxi.Turning to look at Zheng Yu on one side, Zheng Yu''s eyes were clear and clear, and he was not attracted by the music.


    The bystander, Bai Yutang, wanted to cry.


    Zheng Yu, are you still a man?


    Such a peerless beauty in front of you dressed up in a showy, desperate to show their female charm, but you completely turn a blind eye!


    If he had not been pregnant with his child, Bai Yutang would even maliciously speculate whether he could not.


    "Brother Taibai seems to like this love song very much. I think your eyes are going to fall off." Zheng Yu slightly shakes the wine cup, the wine exudes a faint aroma, trying to seduce people''s wine insects.


    The aroma of the wine was mouth watering, but Zheng Yu didn''t drink a mouthful of tea from beginning to end, and even didn''t move the dim sum on the table.


    This wine, named lihuabai, is the top ten famous wines in Beijing.


    Zheng Yu had drunk it many times. He was familiar with the aroma of the wine. Almost at the moment when he smelled it, he had noticed something unusual in the wine.


    However, this wine was prepared by Li Ruxi. Even if it was mixed with something, it would never be fatal.


    After all, Li Ruxi has to please himself and get his heart! How could he be killed at this time.


    So when he saw that Bai Yutang had a drink and some cakes, he didn''t say a word.


    He wants to see what Li Ruxi is doing!


    Seeing the confusion in Bai Yutang''s eyes for a moment, Zheng Yu probably knew what kind of medicine was in the wine.


    He didn''t say it. He even made fun of Bai Yutang as if nothing had happened. He said that Li Ruxi was not simple. She didn''t have any defense. She deserved to be counted.

 Chapter 648

    Bai Yutang has no idea of Zheng Yu''s mental activities at the moment. Now her eyes seem to want to stick to Li Ruxi. This person The more you see, the more beautiful you are!


    Even if this person wants his own life, Bai Yutang feels that he can''t offer his heart to her.


    "What are you doing?"


    There was a moment of confusion in Bai Yutang''s eyes. She wanted to struggle to wake up, but it seemed that an invisible silk thread was pulling her reason at the moment.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Zheng Yu saw that the man seemed to have been drunk. She called and ignored him. She couldn''t help but lower her voice. She came close to him and called again.


    With a smile, Bai Yutang turned to Zheng Yu and said, "shiziye, you young lady, are really beautiful! If it wasn''t for the famous flower I think I might... "


    She didn''t finish her words. Her head drooped and her whole face was buried in Zheng Yu''s chest.


    Zheng Yu turns her head and takes a cold look at Li Ruxi, who is playing the piano. Her eyes are as cold as frost. Only one glance sweeps past, which makes Li Ruxi stand upright!


    She gave a stiff smile and asked, "what''s the matter? Why is Shizi looking at me like this? "


    "I don''t know what you put in the wine, but If there is another time! Don''t blame me for being rude


    With that, Zheng Yu didn''t see how ugly Li Ruxi''s face was at the moment. She directly ordered the maid outside the maple leaf Pavilion: "help him to the guest room to have a rest!"


    The servant girl came in and bent down to help her up. Who knows, Bai Yutang didn''t get drunk completely. She sat up in an instant when she was pulled.


    He sits upright, his back straight, like a javelin. If he ignores his hazy eyes, he looks like a sober and dignified gentleman.


    "Brother Taibai, you are drunk now, you''d better go down to have a rest..."


    Zheng Yu frowned.


    "I''m not drunk!" Bai Yutang laughed and waved his hand, which was a little more heroic than before.


    "I tell you, I''m not drunk! I just


    Mysteriously, she came to Zheng Yu''s ear and deliberately teased her with a puff of heat. She said in a deep and lingering way: "it''s just a dream! I''ll tell you a secret! I''ll only tell you this secret! That is I also... "


    There''s a system!


    The system saw that the host was about to reveal the secret. In a hurry, it had to apply for the permission of compulsory sleepiness!


    In the brain suddenly feel a burst of anyway electric shock like shudder, Bai Yutang words have not finished, bang, directly the whole person hit Zheng Yu!


    I thought I was just a weak scholar. At most, I only had a few tricks.


    Who knows, when the whole person fell down, Zheng Yu was caught off guard and fell off the stool!


    Looking at this thin man, Zheng Yu felt stunned!


    This person looks so thin. Why is it so heavy!


    The two servant girls could not help him, but Zheng Yu had to fight in person.


    Tired to death to help people back to the room, he was still a little worried, called the government doctor to come and see.


    After the doctor diagnosed the pulse, he shook his head and said in bewilderment: "Mr. Taibai is not a big problem, but he has drunk too much, so he is drunk and unconscious."


    Zheng Yu had just called a doctor to come and have a look just in case. However, when he heard the doctor say so, his interest was hooked up instead.


    He took out the pear blossom white he had just drunk in the maple leaf Pavilion and asked the doctor to analyze what was unusual about this wine.


    The doctor analyzed it carefully. If he didn''t see Shizi''s face and make sure there was something wrong with the wine, he would have reported it immediately after he tried it.


    There''s something wrong with the wine The doctor, who was over 50 years old, examined the wine carefully again and again, but he didn''t find anything wrong with it.


    "Huishizi, there''s nothing wrong with this wine!"


    Zheng Yu took the wine and smelt it again. She found that the aroma of the wine had returned to normal when. She was afraid that it was the dog''s nose, and she couldn''t smell anything unusual at the moment.


    "You go down first. You don''t need to watch here."


    After the doctor retired, his face became a little dignified.


    If Li Ruxi''s medicine is so magical just now, there is no abnormality in its efficacy. Moreover, once it is won, the medicine mixed in the wine will soon evaporate.


    That''s impossible to defend!


    After that, it''s a difficult problem to investigate and collect evidence!


    It seems that the so-called system is really difficult to deal with!


    Towards evening, Bai Yutang woke up from the bed and opened her eyes. The chaotic pain in her brain exploded like an explosion. She finally realized what it was like to have a splitting headache.


    The servant girl came in to wait on her to get up and change clothes. By the way, she reminded her: "the prince has already prepared dinner. Mr. Taibai is just waking up. The prince is asking us to invite you and me to dinner."Bai Yutang thought of the scene before he got drunk. He subconsciously covered his stomach and felt the fetal movement. Then he reluctantly let go.


    Thinking of the abnormality in the maple leaf Pavilion yesterday, she changed clothes and asked the system: "what happened yesterday? I remember I don''t drink enough to get drunk after a few drinks... "


    The system explained yesterday''s situation, and the last message really scared the eyes of Bai Yutang.


    "Zheng Yu is probably born with a much higher mental strength than ordinary people. In addition, she has been exposed to three body belt systems. Under the stimulation of different magnetic fields He should now be able to hear the dialogue between the system and the host. "


    "What does that mean?"


    Bai Yutang understood the meaning of the system words, but this It''s a little weird. She can''t believe it!


    If he is born different from ordinary people, or is a through or rebirth, it''s nothing to hear, but the problem is that this man is a native of the ancient feudal society!


    Apart from being smarter than ordinary people, she really didn''t see what was different from ordinary people!


    Due to the authority of the system, it can''t be disclosed too much. It can only vaguely say one or two words: "what''s unusual about him, I''ll know later!"


    With the servant girl came to the main hall, saw Zheng Yu, she directly and system call authority and shut down.


    So as not to say one or two words to the system without paying attention to it, and then divulge one of its two biggest secrets.


    The system said that no matter she, the imperial concubine Liu in the palace, or the reborn Li Ruxi, as long as she talks to the system in front of Zheng Yu, Zheng Yu will hear her!


    If this kind of thing is exposed, the consequences, as long as you think about it, Bai Yutang has a kind of creepy feeling.

 Chapter 649

    "Taibai, you finally wake up! I thought you''d have to sleep till tomorrow morning to wake up! "


    Bai Yutang didn''t care about his ridicule at all. He said coldly, "don''t tell me more about this. I just want to ask you, Li Ruxi, is that the systematic person?"


    Zheng Yu was so asked, the action of food clip slightly, but quickly admitted as if nothing had happened: "yes, it is Li Ruxi indeed!"


    It''s nothing to deny. After all, he was ready to be suspected by the other party after he asked this strange question to him that day.


    However, the intelligence of this man is beyond his imagination.


    So quickly the target of suspicion accurately aimed at Li Ruxi.


    He is a famous talent and poet in the world! In addition to literary brilliance, this brain turns a lot faster than ordinary people.


    "Now I believe that Li Ruxi must be a reborn man."


    Bai Yutang casually ate some chopsticks, but her stomach was empty. After hearing the news, she almost lost her appetite.


    "Now what are you going to do? Do you want to use Li Ruxi to know the future in advance so that you can find my sister


    Bai Yutang put down her chopsticks and looked at him, not to mention that things in her last life had developed into a different situation for various reasons. Even if Li Ruxi was really reborn, could she guess that she was a passing Xibei?


    Can''t you?


    Her thoughts are changing all the time. She doesn''t believe it. She really knows her whereabouts in the dark!


    I didn''t even see through her vest, let alone find her.


    Zheng Yu laughed and offered a glass of wine to Bai Yutang. She was very polite: "brother Taibai is joking. How can I have such an idea? If you want to find Yutang, the only reliable person is you!


    If you can take the initiative to tell the whereabouts of Yutang, I would be very grateful. If you don''t want to


    I''m not reluctant, and I''ll even kindly remind you... "


    "Remind me of what?"


    If it''s just because of Chongxin college, he has already said it!


    And this person has no profit and can''t get up early. How can he be kind enough to remind?


    It''s impossible to be kind-hearted. It''s almost like harboring evil intentions!


    "Don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. I''m serious. Mr. Qin Shenming will encounter something in the future. Didn''t I kindly remind you in advance?


    If you think about it, I''ve helped you a lot!


    I know the latest news about you from Li Ruxi''s mouth, but you look at me with such suspicious eyes. It really makes me sad! "


    "Well, you can tell me how kind you are?"


    Bai Yutang looked at him thoughtfully. She wanted to see what bad ideas he had!


    "I learned from Li Ruxi that you had a close relationship with Han Qing in your last life, and then


    You are framed by concubine Liu and have an affair with Han Qing, so you are put into the prison! "


    When I came to the town government, I was scared one by one. There was no room for people to breathe!


    Bai Yutang almost didn''t laugh to death: "it''s impossible! Han Qing and I are just confidants and friends, absolutely no feelings beyond friendship! Why does she slander me like that? "


    Moreover, even if it is really framed, as long as Li Chen has a little brain, they all think that it must be strange.


    How can you say that if you go to jail, you go to jail?


    In addition, Han Qing certainly will not stand by, even if such a thing really happened, finally found out, only the unfortunate Liu Yiyi.


    "Listen to me first!" Zheng Yu is not in a hurry. He is interrupted again and again. He is not angry. Instead, he looks confident that he will win.


    "After you were put into prison, Han Qing''s three intercessions didn''t work. Later, because of his guilt, he got sick and died."


    "And then do you want to tell me that it happened two years later?"


    Bai Yutang''s restless heart settled down in an instant.


    Zheng Yu''s self-confident look was a little chapped and said strangely, "how did you know that?"


    "I know it from the fortune teller!"


    Bai Yutang and Zheng Yu seem to have exchanged their previous conversation.


    "What fortune teller is so accurate? Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    Baiyutang is now more lice, not worry about itching, even perfunctory are not attentive.


    "It''s anybody on the street. I don''t know who he is."


    Zheng Yu was speechless and looked at the little white face. After being quiet for a long time, he opened his mouth with a smile and put forward the real purpose of today.


    "If you promise to help me find your sister, then I can help you avoid the frame of Liu Yiyi! How''s it going? "Bai Yutang thought about it carefully. What''s the point of avoiding it? It''s doomed that history can''t be changed. Even if he struggles hard, he doesn''t want to go to the established historical track in the end!


    She did not speak, Zheng Yu had to continue to be persuasive: "think about it, as long as you can avoid Liu Yiyi''s calculation, then Han Qing will not feel guilty all day because of this, maybe it can also change the tragic ending!


    Think about it! I''ll give you three days to think about it. After three days, give me a satisfactory answer! "


    Bai Yutang looked down at the ground and was silent for a long time. Her eyes covered her complex thoughts. When she spoke again, her voice became hoarse: "OK, I''ll give you an answer in three days."


    On the way back, I met Li Ruxi in the mansion. She seemed to be arguing with the housekeeper. There was a lot of anger between her words!


    "I said it! I didn''t do anything in that wine. I didn''t take any medicine! If you don''t believe it, you can find a doctor to check it and see if you can find anything! I didn''t do anything wrong! Why should I be under house arrest! "


    The housekeeper had no expression on his face and did a full humility and said, "young lady, I can''t manage these things, but you are under house arrest. The emperor ordered you personally. Please forgive me and come back to your yard! I don''t want to see you now. "


    Bai Yutang suddenly realized that it was the wine that had been tampered with.


    She was a little suspicious when she said the system. After all, the feeling of dizziness was almost the same as that of drunkenness. Now that people have said that, she has no doubt.


    When I returned to the Academy, I saw that the gate of the Academy was full of officers and soldiers, surrounded by the inner three floors and the outer three floors, which made the whole Mountain Gate full of water.


    Mr. Qin Shenming and other cadres and students, and those officers and soldiers who are responsible for the encirclement, push and shove and clamour. From a distance, they heard the threat of the head of the Yamen from the Academy.

 Chapter 650

    "I advise you to be obedient and go back with us to confess your guilt!


    Mr. Qin, you are suspected of malpractice in the last imperial examination. Now, we are ordered to arrest you and go back to trial!


    Mr. Qin, you are also a scholar. Please forgive me. It''s very hard for us errands to come all the way to catch you! "


    "It''s really hard to come all the way to catch me! You hawk dogs and running dogs, what else can you do besides pretending to be powerful? "


    "We are not pretending to be powerful! We have an arrest warrant signed by the Ministry of justice! "


    Said, wearing a yamen soap clothes of the constable, directly showed the arrest warrant!


    "Mr. Qin, please come back with me."


    All the students were indignant and yelled: "what evidence do you have to prove that Mr. Qin has done favoritism and malpractice! How could he have done such a thing! It is clear that you deliberately wronged our husband! "


    "I heard that the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment often opposed Mr. Qin before he resigned completely. Now Mr. Qin is no longer an official in the court, and the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment has refused to let Mr. Qin go! It''s too much! "


    Su Yuan and Su Ze stood on the side of the Yamen constable. They didn''t say a word, they just looked at the scene coldly.


    But even if they don''t speak, some people don''t like them: "Su Yuan! Thank you, Mr. Qin was your husband before. Now you help outsiders to slander your husband. You are really a wolf


    "Yes! In the past, Taibai was kind enough to keep you. Now that''s how you repay Mr. Liang Wei? "


    These students are all from dignitaries, those from ordinary backgrounds, have long found an excuse to go home to avoid this fight.


    These children are usually quite spoiled at home, and the people their parents deal with are all officials of the central government.


    From childhood, these people''s awe of the government is totally different from that of the common people.


    "Enough of you!"


    Su Ze was so angry that his nose was crooked that he stepped forward directly. The students scolded him on the spot: "what qualifications do you have to blame my brother? What to say? My brother has not been expelled from Chongxin college now! A bunch of hypocrites! Only barking and biting here


    Bai Yutang knew the whole story from their scolding.


    He came over, looked at the officers and soldiers, and asked Su Yuan coldly, "are you like your brother?"


    Su Yuan wants to refute, is to look up to see his brother''s face angry, he bit his lip, finally said nothing, is the default.


    "I thought Mr. Taibai was noble, but I didn''t expect that he was just a hypocrite fishing for fame!"


    After his father''s tragic death, Su Ze watched all those people avoid their brothers. All those people who used to flatter him wanted to kick them to a worse situation. He endured too much cold ridicule and became more extreme.


    "I said at the beginning that I would not drive people out of Chongxin college because of my younger brother''s identity. Now? It''s not surrender to those false names!


    Just for the sake of making you and the Academy famous, I kicked my brother out! I said you were a hypocrite. What did I say wrong? "


    If it is said that the students who satirize Qin Shenming just want to protect their weaknesses, so they jump out to ridicule those officers and soldiers, then Su Ze''s scolding of Bai Yutang is to provoke public anger!


    He probably didn''t know how popular Bai Yutang was in the whole Academy!


    "You mean it? Mr. Taibai is just acting according to the rules of the Academy. Why should he scold Mr. Taibai!


    If it wasn''t for your brother''s fault, how could Mr. Taibai, a fairy like man, have a quarrel with Su Yuan? "


    "What a shame! It''s so nice to say that Mr. Taibai is a hypocrite!


    If it wasn''t for Su Yuan''s repeated provocations against Mr. Qin and taking advantage of his absence, he would sneak into Mr. Qin''s study and steal!


    Even once, but later he was expelled from the academy because he didn''t change his teaching


    "Yes! This is to suffer for oneself! Only those who have the audacity can have the audacity to put all the blame on others! "


    "At least Su Yuan has been taught by Mr. Taibai for a while. How can he not learn the elegance of Mr. Taibai?"


    "You don''t know. His father embezzled the money for repairing the river bank, which led to the flood and many people died!


    Like father, like son! With such a heartless father, can you expect Su Yuan to be a good man? "


    Bai Yutang was really afraid that the world would not be in chaos. In order to prevent the contradiction from escalating, she had to stand up and interrupt the dispute between the two sides.


    "Enough, all of you shut up!"


    With that, Bai Yutang turned his head and looked at Su Yuan. It was false to say that he was not disappointed.


    It can only be said that when children are in childhood, they are greatly influenced by their relatives!As a big brother, Su Ze didn''t set a good example for Su Yuan. On the contrary, he made Su Yuan crooked!


    "Su Yuan, what are you doing here today?"


    Bai Yutang didn''t look at Su Ze. He asked Su Yuan directly.


    "I Today is... "


    Although Qin Shenming is peaceful most of the time, what happened is really infuriating!


    His decades of self-restraint, at this moment can not suppress the anger of the bottom of my heart!


    "He came here today as a witness to testify against me for embezzlement, bribery and perversion of the law."


    When Mr. Qin roared, Bai Yutang was startled.


    It seems that Mr. Qin is very angry!


    "Mr. Qin, this matter is too much involved. The emperor ordered the third division to hold a joint trial. You''d better follow us!"


    The constable originally wanted to show off his prestige in front of these scholars. Now it seems that these people are not easy to provoke!


    He has been a constable in the capital for a long time. Naturally, we can see who can offend and who can''t.


    Although it is said that Mr. Qin may lose his reputation, his good friend doesn''t seem to be a good one.


    "Come with you! However, my fellow of our college, I have gone with you. Even if I finally wash away my grievances, my reputation will be affected! Our academy, damaged reputation! How are you going to restore the reputation of our college? How to ensure that Mr. Qin will not be wronged? "


    "Well It''s not something we can guarantee! Mr. Taibai, you are also a reasonable person. I''m just a runner. Why bother us little people? "


    The constable is also cheeky. He holds the other side up and makes the other side feel embarrassed. The shrewdness of the little man is displayed incisively and vividly in his performance at the moment.

 Chapter 651

    Bai Yutang is indifferent to the change of the sergeant''s attitude. His eyes are on Qin Shenming and Su Yuan, who scan back and forth for a while. Finally, his eyes fall on Su Yuan.


    She was just about to ask Su Yuan why she had to do this to a gentleman who had taught him, but Su Yuan''s guilty eyes flickered, and she did not dare to look at Bai Yutang.


    Su Yuan was guilty and didn''t dare to speak. Su Ze didn''t feel guilty.


    He sneered at the white jade hall and said sarcastically, "Mr. Taibai doesn''t have to look after his younger brother like this. If Qin Shenming wasn''t a bad man, how could he be checked by the government? Ah yuan is just scheming. Qin Shenming is the only one to blame! "


    After hearing this, Bai Yutang subconsciously turned his head to look at Qin Shenming. He thought that Qin Shenming would be furious when he heard this. He is a famous scholar like him, who loves feathers most.


    However, Qin Shenming didn''t get angry, and even turned angry into happy: "you said that I was wrong first. Well, I''ll go back with the official today to cooperate with the investigation to prove my innocence! You must have hated me for your father? "


    Su Ze and Su Yuan did not speak, but Qin Shenming laughed angrily and continued:


    "once I really shouldn''t stand by and watch your father, but it was your father who chose to go along with others and be beheaded, instead of implicating you. It''s already holy mercy.


    If you want to hate Suze, you should also hate those who pushed your father out as a scapegoat! Not to hate me


    Su Ze''s face was gloomy.


    Bai Yutang knew that it really touched his pain. No wonder people''s face was not good-looking. If there was a person like Qin Shenming, her face might be worse than Su Ze''s.


    "Mr. Qin''s eloquence is so powerful. I''d better go and explain it to the adults of the third division."


    Qin Shenming didn''t look at Su Ze, but said to Su Yuan, "you are a gifted reader. It''s a pity that you have such a brother!


    What you have done today will be spread all over the country. By that time, I think there will be a capable scholar who dares to accept you as a student! "


    With that, he turned to Bai Yutang and said, "those who are clear are clear! You don''t have to worry about me. "


    He was willing to cooperate. Naturally, the officials were overjoyed, for fear that Qin Shenming would repent. They immediately interrupted the constant entanglement of the scissors and asked Qin Shenming to leave.


    Looking at Qin Shenming being taken away by the officials, the students who were watching exploded in an instant!


    "Mr. Taibai! What''s to be done? If Mr. Qin is involved in such a mess, I''m afraid nothing will cause him a lot of trouble... "


    "Yes! Those things are complicated... "


    Each of them was worried, and their own actions did not fall behind. They consciously blocked the way of Su Yuan and Su Ze.


    "There will be a perfect solution to this matter. Don''t worry. Your task is to study for the imperial examination. You can''t manage this kind of thing even if you want to. As for other things..."


    Looking at the two brothers, Bai Yutang hesitated, shook his head and said, "let the two go! Mr. Qin is right. Since the Qing Dynasty and the Yuan Dynasty, we have no students like you in Chongxin college. "


    Mr. Qin did not see the wrong person at the beginning. He was really a white eyed wolf.


    As soon as he got out of the Academy, he corrected Mr. Qin and involved a teacher who had resigned into those complicated court struggles.


    Remembering that he had fought for the chance to be treated fairly for this man before, Bai Yutang''s mood in the face of Su Yuan, who is now on the opposite side, is really beyond words.


    "But this man is..."


    Those students are not willing to let these two people off so easily. They want to beat them to vent their anger.


    Su Ze was not afraid. He deliberately stood up like a provocation to others, as if his courage was bulging up like a straight chest and back: "do you want to bully less with more? Our brothers are not afraid! "


    Bai Yutang was not interested in talking to this man. He only said to Su Yuan, "I''m afraid we''ll meet again later. I''m either a stranger or an enemy. You can go!"


    After that, she made a stop sign to the students to let them go.


    Bai Yutang is as famous as Mr. Qin as a teacher in the Academy. All the students dare not disrespect her. Although they are unwilling, they still don''t feel embarrassed with the two brothers Su Yuan.


    "Mr. Taibai, I..."


    Before leaving, Su Yuan''s eyes were struggling, and he seemed to want to say something to Bai Yutang, but Su Ze''s lukewarm hum made Su Yuan sip his upper lip.


    At last, without saying a word, he followed Suze away.


    "When he first came to the academy to study, Su Ze was both a gift giver and a friend. Now it''s so easy to let go of this white eyed wolf. I''m really not reconciled!"


    It''s normal for those students to complain one or two words in private, and Bai Yutang doesn''t mean to stop them. This time, Su Yuan really did something wrong. It''s nothing to be told one or two words.


    She thought these students would just complain. Half a month later, she learned that Su Yuan and Su Ze didn''t know what was going on. When they went out, they were covered with sacks in the alley and beaten severely, which made them black and blue.Later, I learned that it was the son of the Academy, and Bai Yutang really did the same to these students I''m convinced.


    When something happened to the Academy, baiyutang naturally didn''t have to stand by. Similarly, as the head of the Academy, Han Qing should also have the right to know. The next day, she entered the palace with the token she just got.


    Although Han Qing is still weak, at least he is no longer as critical as before.


    When Li Chen learned that Bai Yutang had just come out of the palace, he handed the sign into the palace the next day. After hearing the reply from the people under his hand, he directly guessed the purpose of Bai Yutang.


    "Stop her first, don''t let her see Han Qing!"


    Li Chen put down his brush, got up from the Dragon chair and went to the direction of the white jade hall.


    Han Qing needs peace of mind to recuperate now, this kind of thing, still don''t let him upset worry for good.


    Bai Yutang wanted to see Han Qing. He could have gone in directly without reporting back.


    Who knows, just on the way, the little eunuch and a palace maid who came in a hurry whispered a few words, suddenly changed his face, a white face suddenly filled with false smile.


    "Mr. Taibai, I''m really sorry. Mr. Hanqing is not well now. He''s taking a nap. Look Why don''t you follow me to the study and wait for a while... "


    You can see there''s something wrong with it.


    Bai Yutang frowned and didn''t want to agree.


    But the little eunuch seemed to know what Bai Yutang was thinking. He narrowed his eyes and flattered: "this is the rule of the palace. Everything is based on the master. If Mr. Taibai doesn''t want to abide by it. I''m also in a dilemma... "


    Bai Yutang had no choice but to agree.


    But as he walked, Bai Yutang found that the road was wrong. He quickly stopped and asked, "what''s the matter? This is not the way to Fengyi palace. "

 Chapter 652

    Even if you want to wait, you should go to the study of Fengyi palace to wait.


    The little eunuch was not in a hurry. He didn''t feel that what he was doing was wrong. He explained to Bai Yutang with a kind face: "Mr. Taibai, if Mr. Hanqing knew you were looking for him, where could he have a good sleep?"


    Bai Yutang thought that this was the same reason, and he did not refute it any more. Instead, he went with the eunuch.


    On the way, she already knew that something was abnormal, so when she saw Li Chen in her study, she was not surprised at all. On the contrary, she still had such a feeling.


    "I have seen the emperor."


    Baiyutang light line of a ceremony, people can see her this ceremony line perfunctory.


    Li Chen didn''t mind. Anyway, his face has been shaken by this man for more than once.


    "Do you want to ask Han Qing to help Qin Shenming?"


    Bai Yutang was silent for a long time before he said, "the emperor is really anticipating."


    Li Chen didn''t accept her praise at all. On the contrary, he was very disgusted: "this kind of thing, don''t bother Han Qing! Now he is convalescing, you do things so regardless of importance!


    He has a good friend like you. It''s really bad luck for eight generations! "


    With my good friend, Han Qing''s bad luck for eight generations?


    Bai Yutang almost didn''t smoke because of his words.


    This man''s mouth is really poisonous!


    "He is the head of Chongxin Academy. He should have the right to know what happened to the Academy! You are not afraid to disturb his quiet, but afraid that he will hate you more


    Emperor, do you know that the more guilty you are, the more upright you are?


    Mr. Qin''s conduct is very clear in everyone''s heart. He will never do anything about cheating in the imperial examination! "


    Bai Yutang wants to test his attitude towards this matter. In fact, she also knows that this time, it may be because of the party struggle between the two parties that the fight is so fierce. She does not hesitate to slander an innocent person, but also needs to be able to attack the other party.


    Bai Yutang said that she had no interest in party struggle. She only cared about the emperor''s attitude towards it!


    As long as this person is not interested in further research, even if Qin Shenming has done something, he will be fine.


    On the contrary, if this person wants to use Qin Shenming to do something, even if Qin Shenming is innocent, I''m afraid there will be no good end.


    It was enough for her to know what attitude the man had on the matter.


    If it is to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, she can make this person worry about Han Qing and dare not watch Qin Shenming being slandered.


    If you want to use a knife to kill people and weaken the power of a certain party, then the matter will be complicated.


    "don''t be so absolute. You know people and face, but you don''t know your heart. Before the investigation results and evidence are given, all the guarantees you said are just nonsense!


    It''s nonsense to be guilty. I have nothing to be guilty of. If you still treat Han Qing as a good friend, don''t talk to him about this kind of thing. "


    If you are a good friend, don''t tell Han Qing about it


    Bai Yutang was confused. What''s the logic? Isn''t it good for him to tell Han Qing about it?


    Bai Yutang frowned and was impatient: "emperor, it''s better to let him know everything without telling him. Otherwise, Han Qing will know it later. I''m afraid he will..." I hate you more


    Speaking of the latter, she stopped abruptly.


    If that is true, I''m afraid she won''t be able to get out of the palace.


    Li Chen always cares about Han Qing''s affairs. As a common people, she dare to say such taboo words in front of the emperor. She is really impatient.


    Bai Yutang secretly warns himself not to think that with Han Qing''s help, he can give Li Chen a look.


    If you really offend this person, I''m afraid the consequences are too serious for her to bear.


    Although he didn''t say the following words, Li Chen was so clever that he knew the true meaning of the other party''s words.


    "I''ve thought about the rest. You don''t have to talk about it. Han Qing doesn''t need to know about it. He doesn''t know it now, and he won''t know it in the future..."


    Bai Yutang had nothing to say about his attitude.


    Li Chen didn''t say anything more, and Bai Yutang guessed that it might be because it involved the balance of power of the imperial court, so he wanted to use it to rebalance the cards. I''m afraid Han Qing would strongly oppose what he did, so he didn''t dare to let Han Qing know.


    He thinks too much and has too many scruples. Bai Yutang may not be able to sympathize with Li Chen, but she knows that if she really keeps it from Han Qing, then it''s really serious if Han Qing knows about it!


    "There is no impermeable wall in the world. Emperor, Han Qing should have the right to know what happened to the Academy he founded."


    Bai Yutang wants to respect Han Qing. She may be involved in some human rights and freedom. However, when she thinks about it, she finally stops talking about the mess.Talking to the Emperor today about human rights, equality and freedom is out of his mind.


    She''s not a very clever person, but she''s not stupid enough.


    "I said no, no!"


    As soon as Li Chen''s voice fell, Han Qing''s angry questioning and sarcasm suddenly came from outside: "if you say you don''t have to, you don''t have to! What a bully and a good method! We''ve known each other for so many years. You''ve never made any progress in your way of dealing with me! "


    Han Qing''s face is full of anger. Regardless of others'' obstruction, he breaks into the house. Two or three eunuchs want to stop him, but they don''t dare to stop him. They are all embarrassed.


    Li Chen''s eyes turned to see Han Qing, eyes a sink way: "how do you come?"


    He didn''t mean to blame Han Qing. He just threw his dissatisfaction on the eunuchs. With a cold look in his eyes, he made the servants tremble and drop their heads.


    Han Qingmei is still a little weak and sick, and his face is also a little pale. But because of his illness, he looks a little more angry than before, and he is no longer as dead as before.


    "It doesn''t matter how I came here. If I don''t come here, I''m afraid my college will be closed down by you. I don''t know!"


    In anger, he didn''t speak politely. Until he spoke to Bai Yutang, he slowed down his tone: "Taibai, only you know me and I don''t like to be kept secret."


    The sharp contrast of the two attitudes made Li Chen''s face even worse.


    Just worried about Han Qing is now sick, did not say anything.


    Now he has to worry about his temper and can''t toss about as casually as before.


    Think of someone deliberately in his eyes will this kind of thing into Han Qing ear, Li Chen thought, it''s time to check the people around.

 Chapter 653

    "Chongxin Academy was founded by you, and you have high hopes for it. Naturally, I know that Qin Shenming was involved in the imperial examination fraud case, and many people have deliberately devalued our academy now. If you don''t care about it, I''m afraid that the Academy will really go wrong."


    Bai Yutang takes a look at Li Chen. His helpless eyes seem to be saying that this can''t be concealed. Don''t blame me for saying it. I''m just pushing the boat with the current.


    Han Qing nodded. When he came, he was in a hurry. He could speak and gasped: "don''t worry, even if I die, I won''t let the Academy''s reputation be damaged!"


    Sonorous and powerful guarantee, let Li Chen''s eyes of the color of almost gloomy can drip water.


    "You can''t get involved in this kind of thing!"


    Li Chen cold voice reminds a way.


    Indifference has shown that he won''t let Han Qing intervene in such things.


    It is also this attitude that makes Bai Yutang clear that Qin Shenming is really going to have an accident this time.


    "Not me?"


    Han Qing laughed angrily, looked at Li Chen and said, "in your eyes, I''m afraid I can''t be a canary kept in a cage and please you!


    When it comes to cheating in the imperial examination, aren''t you an expert yourself? You don''t know how I failed in my examination paper? You have no right to blame others for cheating


    A call down, Han Qing asthma more serious.


    Bai Yutang was worried and couldn''t help reminding Han Qing in a low voice: "don''t be angry! Body is important, speak slowly


    Han Qing smell speech, suddenly fork gas cough a few.


    As soon as Li Chen was about to open his mouth, he shut up and forbeared. He promised, "this time, I can protect your academy from Qin Shenming''s reputation. You can rest assured!"


    When he said this, he knew that he was reluctant.


    "Should I thank you for your kindness?"


    Han Qing''s eyes were cold, and his voice was colder than his eyes: "if you didn''t push the investigation of those old cases behind your back, how could you be involved in such things?


    There is no need for you to guarantee the false mercy of the cat crying for the mouse! "


    Bai Yutang felt that it was better for them not to stand around when they were arguing, because people who knew the emperor''s privacy usually didn''t come to a good end.


    She wants to leave, but This is not a good time to speak.


    "You Who told you these things? "


    Li Chen didn''t want to fight, so he had to change the topic abruptly.


    The onlooker Bai Yutang was really worried because the technique of changing the topic was just as bad as her.


    Even if someone really has ulterior motives to tell Han Qing this matter, according to Han Qing''s temperament, he will not give that person out.


    What''s more, Li Chen''s question will only further infuriate Han Qing.


    Sure enough, Han Qing''s anger is even worse: "if you don''t have a ghost in your heart, why should you be afraid that I know this? It''s not someone who told me on purpose, but I know it by accident!


    You don''t want to pursue those slaves. They are loyal to you


    When it comes to the last sentence, the irony in his words overflows.


    Li Chen didn''t speak, a cold face seemed to be covered with a shadow.


    Han Qing today, of course, does not just want to ridicule him. Seeing that he is silent and looks at his friend, he continues: "I''m here today, just want to say, I''m going out of the palace!"


    Before Li Chen can endure, but now Han Qing''s request is too much, far beyond his expectation!


    He refused Han Qing''s request without thinking: "impossible!"


    Han Qing sneers and seems to have thought of the result for a long time.


    "I was said to be free, but now I''m not trapped in this dark palace! It is said that you are not joking. You have no credit! "


    Bai Yutang couldn''t help glancing at the door of the study. Just now, all the maids and maidservants retreated, and they took the door with them by the way!


    In fact, she also wanted to go out, but What I want to say today. She''s involved. She can''t get out!


    She was afraid that she would listen to her again, and Li Chen would kill her later, so she had to stop them from quarreling: "brother Han, you are still recovering. You''d better not be angry."


    This seems to remind Li Chen, he took a deep breath, unwilling to say: "you can go out of the palace for a period of time, this is my biggest concession, as for other, absolutely impossible!"


    He thought that this might be a quarrel with the other party, who knows, Han Qing agreed directly!


    "Good! Don''t go back! "


    As soon as Han Qing opened his mouth, he knew that he had been schemed by Han Qing!


    What I said before was so serious and I was so angry. I just wanted to force him to compromise!


    He is also confused by this matter. He is calculated by Han Qing for a moment!


    Words have been said, there is no reason to regret, Li Chen can only hold the airway: "I do not regret!"Han Qing nodded, and his tense and angry face had eased a lot.


    He took a breath, and his voice weakened a lot: "remember, you promised not to damage the reputation of the Academy, not to affect Qin Shenming! You are not joking. If you turn back this time, then you really let me down. "


    Li Chen wants to say when he promised. He remembers clearly that he just promised not to damage the Academy''s reputation! As for Qin Shenming, he didn''t make any promise!


    He wanted to retort, but Han Qing looked weak. He didn''t say much in the end, which was tacit.


    The storm comes suddenly and goes even more suddenly.


    Bai Yutang watched them have a conflict for no reason, and at last they had a tacit understanding of the flameout.


    Watching the whole process, she never thought that things would be solved like this in the end.


    Until accompanied by Han Qing back to Fengyi palace, baiyutang still some Lengleng: "the emperor, this is to ensure that Mr. Qin will not have an accident?"


    So troublesome things, even because Han Qing''s intervention, become so simple, she really can''t believe it!


    "The most important thing now is to pack up with me quickly. I''ll go out with you today while it''s still early!"


    When Bai Yutang saw that he wanted to leave the palace, the whole person became a little more vivid.


    Thinking of the confrontation between him and Li Chen in the study just now, I can''t help asking: "you are abnormal today. To tell you the truth, is there someone behind your back? I remember that you can never give that person more thought. "


    Han Qing''s attitude towards Li Chen was that he regarded him as a transparent person. If he was not forced to do so, he might not even look at each other.


    Zheng Yu said that the calculation of the harem was no less than that of the previous dynasty. She was really worried that Han Qing was bewitched by someone.

 Chapter 654

    If it''s not for some unavoidable reason, Bai Yutang doesn''t believe that Han Qing will suddenly calculate on Li Chen.


    Han Qing smile, smile some reluctantly, to friend''s doubt, he did not answer directly, but chose to avoid.


    "There are too many things in this palace. I don''t have any means to survive here. I''m afraid there are no bones left to be eaten long ago. I''m just forced to do it. You''re making such a fuss."


    Bai Yutang wants to say that he doesn''t make a fuss. It''s obvious that he''s doing so out of the ordinary. However, Han Qing seems to have expected that she would say this. He stopped Bai Yutang''s words in time by saying "help to pack up soon, it will be too late as soon as it gets dark.".


    Bai Yutang didn''t want to talk about him, and she didn''t want to force him. She had no choice but to shut up.


    Han Qing doesn''t have to bring anything when he wants to leave the palace. He cleans the courtyard of the academy every day. He just needs to go back and move in directly, just like before he entered the palace.


    Bai Yutang and Han Qing both think so. However, they don''t need to bring people, but they don''t say they don''t need to bring people to serve.


    Han Qing doesn''t want to take extra people, but Li Chen doesn''t. when they are ready to go out of the palace, the head of the house of internal affairs stops them.


    "That''s what the emperor meant. Since Han Qing''s illness is not cured, there must be a few attendants around him. This is aunt meiruo, who will take care of his food and daily life. As for the two medical children, they are responsible for observing the progress of his illness. This is Dr. Zhao, who has been taking care of him. These people are very few It was... "


    Bai Yutang looks at the front row of maidservant doctor Tong Taiyi. Is this going to go out of the palace for cultivation? I''m afraid people believe it when they go out of the palace.


    Han Qing didn''t like too many people. Why did he go out of the palace? One is to avoid meeting people who are disgusted with you, and the other is to be quiet.


    With so many people coming out of the palace, how can it be quiet?


    "No! I can go out of the palace by myself! There are people outside the palace who serve me Han Qing holds back his anger, his forehead is blue, and his tone is stiff. He is even more disgusted with Li Chen, because that man can always make him angry in casual things!


    The head of the internal affairs office said: "Mr. Han Qing, this is what the emperor ordered. We dare not disobey the emperor''s orders. Isn''t it better to have more people to serve you?"


    Better?


    Han Qing sneers in his heart. The people who served in Fengyi palace before, except those who were close to him, didn''t have so many tricks. The others didn''t know which party had put in the chessmen.


    he didn''t know, but he didn''t want to interfere!


    "I refused it myself. Go back and tell him that I just want to go out and be quiet. I don''t have to fight so much! If there''s any problem, just push it on me. I''ll be responsible for everything else! "


    Han Qing refused firmly, but the manager didn''t mean to compromise at all. On the contrary, he was still in a dilemma and hesitated to tell Bai Yutang.


    "Mr. Taibai, why don''t you help to persuade Mr. Hanqing? He''ll listen to you most. The Emperor himself ordered this. We slaves can only do it.


    If Mr. Han Qing really refuses, even if we say that he refuses, the emperor will not blame Mr. Han, but only us slaves... "


    The eunuch is good at looking at people''s faces. Of course, Bai Yutang knows that even if Han Qingzhen does something, the emperor will not blame Han Qing, because he is not willing to!


    The only ones who can blame and vent their anger are the minions.


    However, she absolutely supports Han Qing in this matter. The original intention of going out of the palace is to be quiet. If you suddenly make such a big battle, how can you be quiet!


    "You are wrong. Han Qing never listens to me. He has his own opinions. You have this illusion, which only means that you don''t understand Han Qing."


    Bai Yutang lightly refused the request of the head of the house of internal affairs.


    However, a word, but let Han Qing breathing up, his tone complex way: "sure enough, only Taibai will understand me so."


    Bai Yutang wants to say that I don''t understand you. I just know that you are an independent person, not a puppet manipulated by others.


    However, there is no need to say more about these words in front of the eunuchs.


    "He doesn''t know you at all! It''s just that what you said happened to be in line with your mind! "


    Li Chen came in his usual clothes, followed by a plain looking bodyguard, also dressed in the clothes of ordinary servants. They looked like ordinary rich CHILDES going on a trip.


    White jade hall sees Li Chen to wear so, immediately have a kind of not good premonition.


    Han Qing''s face sank instantly, his eyes were heavy, and his tone was cold: "at least every word he said was in line with my mind, and you, every word can make me angry. In contrast, why do I prefer to get along with Taibai? You don''t know?"


    Bai Yutang immediately received Li Chen''s dangerous eyes.


    Han Qing, the emperor cares about you, so you can do whatever you want, but she is just a common people! And it''s a common people who is about to have a baby in a month. It''s not a small thing to offend the emperor!"You will be angry because of my words. Does that mean that you care about me a little bit?"


    Li Chen doesn''t care, or he cares, but he doesn''t show any.


    "I''m going out of the palace today. I don''t have time to talk with you. You''re here just in time. I don''t want to take any of you maidservants and eunuchs! I''m going out for peace and health, not for pleasure! "


    Han Qing turns his head to avoid Li Chen''s eyes. He points out which maidservant eunuchs and signals him to order them to disperse.


    Li Chen bowed his head and hesitated. After a long time, he said, "no one is with you. I''m not at ease..."


    Before he finished, Han Qing interrupted him coldly and sarcastically: "what? Worried about me running away? Is it the king''s land in the world? Is it the shore of the land? Is it the king''s minister? Where can I escape? You don''t have to worry about it at all! "


    This change into Li Chen was angry forehead blue veins jump: "enough, you are still sick, no one to take care of, in case of any accident, then how to do?"


    Bai Yutang would like to say that there are doctors outside the palace, but now it''s not just the question of whether to bring the eunuch or not. It''s the cumulative conflict between Han Qing and Li Chen. She''s not a bystander to speak rashly.


    "Take these people out. I''m afraid you want the whole world to know that I, Han Qing, am a pet, right?"


    Han Qing''s eyes are red. Everyone is trembling with anger.

 Chapter 655

    Fearing that he would be angry, Bai Yutang urged him in a low voice: "brother Han, calm down. Health is the most important thing."


    The eunuchs and maidservants who served in the palace were all strictly trained. They were different from the ordinary maidservants and domestic servants outside. They were different from the ordinary maidservants and maidservants in terms of words, deeds and daily work. In the eyes of those knowledgeable people, they could see the difference at a glance.


    The news that he was in the palace has not spread to the whole capital. He cherishes the last bit of reputation. If he becomes a pet in the eyes of the public, Han Qing is afraid that he can''t help but despair.


    "How about those people? I am the master of the world. I own the whole world, including you! Even if they really know something, what can they say! If they really want to talk about something, I will give you a right reputation and make those people shut up! "


    Han Qinghong''s eyes and shoulders tremble slightly. Looking at Li Chen''s eyes, she just wants to rush to bite this person into pieces!


    Bai Yutang felt bad, but there was no room for her to intervene in such affairs.


    "You You... " Han Qing points to Li Chen and wants to curse, but he can''t curse anything.


    Li Chen also cold face, sink a way: "you now have two choices, one is to leave the palace, but want to take these people who serve you, the second thing is not to leave the palace, I don''t force you, you can choose freely!"


    Silent repression permeates Han Qing and Li Chen.


    For a long time, Han Qing clenched his teeth and said, "good! I''ll take these people with me. "


    This compromise is a good thing for Li Chen and a disgrace for Han Qing. Bai Yutang is afraid that they will break out more terrible conflicts. He quickly pulls Han Qing''s sleeve and reminds him, "go out quickly, or it will be too late when the door of the palace is closed in the dark."


    Han Qing followed Bai Yutang into the carriage without saying a word.


    There were only two people in the carriage. They ordered the driver to set out. Bai Yutang lifted the curtain and saw that after the carriage drove out of a section of Palace Road, it kept up with a low-key carriage.


    Bai Yutang saw it, and Han Qing naturally saw it.


    At present, people who can make carriages in the palace do not have to think about it any more except the emperor.


    Han Qing was very agitated. He closed his eyes, and his pale lips sparked an ironic smile: "I thought I would not have to see him when I was out of the palace. I was really naive."


    Bai Yutang also sighed, shook his head and said, "brother Han, I admire you for never giving in, but if you are soft occasionally, it''s not shameful. If it''s me, I''m afraid I will I''ll give in to this torture. "


    When she said that, she laughed at herself and thought that Zhao Jin was the same as Han Qing. If she did, she would not give in. If she did, Zhao Jin and Zhao Jin would not end so carelessly.


    Han Qing once told her that if he could recover his freedom, he would rather give his life!


    Willing to die for freedom is respectable, but as a friend of Han Qing, she is really distressed to see that he is alone in the face of oppression, unable to resist, but willing to resist. If she can, she would rather Han Qing not be so stubborn and give in, so it won''t be so painful.


    She didn''t dare to say these words, because she also knew that if the only person who understood him advised him like this, Han Qing would be very sad.


    Han Qing had a very hard life, and she didn''t want to make this person sad.


    "Will you give in?"


    Han Qing suddenly smiles, which is different from the ironic smile just now. This is a sincere smile from his heart:


    "you will never give in, because I know you well enough. In some things, our choices will not be too different."


    Bai Yutang has nothing to say. She is about to put down her hand lifting the curtain when she suddenly sees a familiar figure on the side of the palace road. That person, she has the impression, is Liu Yiyi, who has mentioned one soul and two souls in the system before!


    "Liu Cairen! Do you think you''re still the princess? I tell you, you are just a... "


    The mean looking Mammy was scolding Liu Yiyi. Liu Yiyi bowed her head and didn''t dare to retort.


    White jade hall sees this scene, immediately subconscious way: "stop!"


    When the carriage stops, Han Qingshun looks out of Bai Yutang''s sight and sees the aggrieved appearance of the bullied Liu Yiwei. The whole person is stunned. He responds faster than Bai Yutang and shouts: "stop it!"


    He lifted the curtain of the carriage and came to Liu Yiyi. He saw Liu Yiyi sobbing in a low voice. He didn''t know what he thought of. Instead, he helped the man who almost killed him to speak: "even if she was demoted to a talented person, she was also the master! No matter how low the grade is, it''s your master! How dare you break the law! I really don''t know what to do


    Bai Yutang quickly follows up. Seeing this scene, he is full of fog. Han Qing has no good attitude towards Liu Yiyi. Why is he willing to help this man speak?


    However, when Bai Yutang saw Liu Yiyi''s grievance, he had already guessed that this person should be the housemaid Yiyi, not the systematic Yiyi."Young master Hanqing..."


    That mammy face a draw, force to squeeze out a smile to come forward to please, side accompany smile at the same time for his just improper behavior excuse.


    "In fact, it''s not the old slave who offends, but Liu Cairen''s demands are becoming more and more excessive. All the food she can get from her grade is fixed, but she just scolds us for withholding her share. She scolds us all day long and can''t live in peace. Old slave is also forced to..."


    White jade hall a listen to this words, subconsciously turn the line of sight to Liu Yiyi body, she this pair of small pitiful appearance, how also don''t seem to be the kind of person that mammy says.


    However, this person''s two souls are not made by the housemaid Yiyi. They must be made by the original owner Yiyi. They are not made by her, but they have to carry the pot for no reason. No wonder she is so wronged.


    As soon as Liu Yiyi saw Han Qing and Bai Yutang, his dim eyes suddenly burst out the light of hope, and he quickly explained to Bai Yutang and others with the tone of Savior:


    "I really didn''t do that! Young master Hanqing, you know I won''t do such a thing! I really don''t know... "


    Bai Yutang believes that this housemaid Yiyi is not so arrogant, but at the moment, no one knows that she has two souls in her body. It''s too strange to say. I''m afraid few people want to believe it.


    However Beyond Bai Yutang''s expectation, Han Qing did not hesitate to believe: "don''t say anything more, I believe you!"


    The firm tone moved Liu Yiyi to tears.


    Bai Yutang was so surprised that he forgot to speak for a moment.

 Chapter 656

    "Young master Han Qing, you misunderstood us. Before, Liu Cairen made a big scene in the imperial dining room, and many people witnessed it. Later, she deliberately provoked the house of internal affairs, and framed the chief executive for embezzling shares. Many people saw it. It''s definitely not us who slandered her!"


    Mammy explained in a hurry, as if she was afraid that these people would not believe her. She also testified: "if you don''t believe me, you can ask those palace people. I dare not deceive you!"


    Han Qing quirky silence down, youyou looked at Liu Yiyi, he said: "enough, even if she really did it, you are not a slave to blame!"


    That mammy face a draw, finally hold back to bend of admit a mistake.


    Liu Yiyi said to Han Qing with a grateful face: "you are really loyal! I''ll give you some advice before


    Han Qing quietly looked at the low-key carriage in the distance and said in a deep voice, "now you don''t have to say anything more, because if you say more, something will happen."


    Liu Yi obeyed his eyes, shivered and said with a smile: "I think I have something else, so I''ll go back first. Next time I wait for you to go back to the palace, I''ll come to thank you personally."


    Back on the carriage, Bai Yutang finally couldn''t help it. He suddenly realized: "I''m afraid Liu Yiyi gave you the advice you deliberately played before?"


    Although it''s a question, it means it''s settled.


    Han Qing didn''t deny it. He hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice, "it''s her who points out that she can know a lot of things, and she is another Liu Yiyi who won''t hurt me. The person who hurt me before is another Liu Yiyi who has calculation."


    ¡­¡­


    If you can describe Bai Yutang''s mood at the moment, she is probably in a mess now.


    Before, she had mentioned to Han Qing that Liu Yiyi was abnormal, and she had also reminded him of the matter of one body and two souls. But Han Qing listened casually and didn''t pay attention to it. How could she suddenly believe it this time?


    "You are..." Bai Yutang took a deep breath and asked, "how could she suddenly tell you such a thing?"


    That housemaid Yiyi, she also knows each other''s temperament, she does not dare to say anything about her one soul and two souls, unless she wants to be treated as an alien.


    She doesn''t dare to talk about it casually. She''s afraid that what''s her purpose is to make such a thorough confession to Han Qing.


    But what is the purpose?


    Baiyutang was on alert in an instant.


    "Before, she was very upset by those servants in the palace. In order to let me help her, she took the initiative to open up. She also helped me analyze Li Chen and explained in detail how I should deal with him.


    Her analysis is really reasonable, so I''ll believe it for a while, but you can rest assured that I have a sense of propriety, I will not be calculated, and I don''t know that I''m helping Liu Yiyi, who is naive but not full of calculation. "


    Bai Yutang was dizzy when he talked.


    She subconsciously called the system in her mind: "what''s going on? Before, Zheng Yu could hear the dialogue between the system and the host. Now Han Qing knows that Liu Yiyi''s two souls are in one. I''m afraid the original history of the world has changed beyond recognition! "


    The system was silent. After Bai Yutang repeated the question again, he said: "don''t worry, the task of bringing things out of order has been given to you. I believe you can make all history return to its original appearance!"


    Bai Yutang''s face was distorted for another moment!


    "Ha ha! I''m just an ordinary person. I can''t do this kind of task similar to saving the world, and I can''t bear the responsibility! "


    After that, she shut down the conversation with the system.


    Han Qing''s voice was as clear and weak as ever: "Taibai, I don''t know how to explain it. Do you understand?"


    Bai Yutang''s worried and concerned eyes were so complicated: "don''t worry, I''ve got it."


    And understand it earlier than you.


    "Just understand, but Liu Yiyi is in a special situation. I''m willing to help, but I''m afraid I can''t help. I can only pray in my heart that she will be lucky to suppress another Liu Yiyi."


    Han Qing is helpless. This kind of thing is beyond human resources. Besides letting nature take its course, there is no other good way.


    What''s more, he can''t protect himself, where can he have extra energy to help Liu Yiyi.


    Now he just wants to deal with the trouble caused by the Academy. As for the rest, he doesn''t think much about it.


    When Han Qing came back to the Academy, the headmaster of the mountain relieved the restless students.


    As Bai Yutang said before, Han Qing was invited into the palace as a playmate to explain all kinds of curios to the emperor. A person who can get close to the emperor can also speak in front of the emperor. Therefore, the appearance of Han Qing has stabilized the situation for the time being.


    Qin Shenming couldn''t go back to the Academy before he found out what happened. The students he was in charge of were taken over by Bai Yutang for a few days. But after these days, Bai Yutang, a pregnant woman who was about to give birth, couldn''t stand it.Looking at the rising belief energy points, the system exhorted: "in fact, if you teach students all day long, in addition to reaping a lot of belief energy, it is also good for the fetus. You know, this is the best fetal education that can''t be compared with..."


    Bai Yutang felt her stomach and the fetal movement made her heart a little softer.


    "But if I am so tired, will it be bad for my children..."


    In the face of her doubts, the system said it was just thinking too much.


    "Host, have you forgotten? Small host ate fortified nutrient solution, will not have an accident, even if you do not sleep for a few days and nights, small host will not have any problem


    Bai Yutang can be relieved at last.


    Her persistence and fatigue, Han Qing all see in the eye, after this school, Han Qing will take the initiative to come to the door, mentioned the matter.


    "You''re so tired. It''s not a good way to go on for a long time. I''ll take the place of Mr. Qin, and you don''t have to be so tired."


    Bai Yutang was very excited about this proposal. Seeing Han Qing''s slightly ill eyes, he hesitated and said, "I''m afraid the emperor will not agree. You came out of the palace under the guise of rest. If you really want to work so hard, I''m afraid he will make trouble."


    As soon as the emperor makes trouble, she and Han Qing will not feel well.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not enough for me. I just want to prove that I can do something for this academy. This academy still needs me."


    After hearing this, Bai Yutang said nothing more.


    Han Qing wants to prove the meaning of her existence. Why should she stop her?


    However, if she doesn''t stop her, it''s better to tell the emperor about it.


    Bai Yutang suggested, "I''m afraid we should inform that person about this."


    Han Qing closed his eyes and finally nodded to agree.


    "Don''t worry, tomorrow I''ll go to the town government and tell him in person."


    When Li Chen left the palace that day, he intended to live in the Academy, but because of some considerations, he lived in the town government.

 Chapter 657

    It''s only because Han Qing strongly opposed it that he had to live in the town government for the time being. If he wanted to tell him, I''m afraid he would have to make a special trip.


    Bai Yutang doesn''t stop him either, and Li Chen will probably agree to no more than half of them. If he is refused, I''m afraid Han Qing will not be able to disobey him. After all, it''s hard to get out of the palace. If he continues to force him, he may be ordered to go back to the palace immediately.


    She meant to say it by herself, but Han Qing insisted on saying it by herself, so she went with her.


    The next day, when he arrived at the town hall, the gatekeeper saw that Bai Yutang and Bai Yutang were coming. He immediately had a smile on his face and asked, "are you coming to visit shiziye or that ye?"


    Bai Yutang took a look at Han Qing. Han Qing stepped forward and said, "I have something to look for that man. I''m not here to visit your son today."


    "It''s really unfortunate. There''s something urgent today. The master has rushed back to the palace. I don''t know when he will come back. If you are in a hurry, you might as well have tea inside. Maybe later, the master will come back."


    As soon as he heard that the man was not there, Han Qing subconsciously wanted to go back and refused the door: "no, since he is not here, we will visit again next time."


    He is pulling the white jade hall to leave, Zheng Yu is late, far cry voice: "why hurry to go? The door is the guest. If you have anything to say, you''d better tell me first, and I''ll tell the master. "


    Bai Yutang originally wanted to inquire about Zheng Yu''s recent situation today. She also wanted to know what Li Ruxi''s current situation was. Now she advised: "that''s right. It''s better to make it clear if you go through it in vain."


    Han Qing hesitated for a moment, then stopped, turned to Zheng Yu and said, "if so, thank you for your trouble."


    Together came to the main hall of hospitality, on the tea and snacks, Han Qing said again today''s purpose.


    Zheng Yu nodded and said, "I can''t decide this. I''ll report it to you later and give you a reply at noon tomorrow. How about that?"


    Han Qing didn''t frown, and his face showed obvious dissatisfaction: "I don''t have to ask him to agree, just let him know."


    In the face of this bad attitude, Zheng Yu didn''t think much of it. She still said, "I''m only responsible for the communication between you two. I can''t guarantee anything else. If there''s anything to explain, I can''t answer it. After all, I''m just a messenger."


    Han Qing was a little embarrassed and slowed down his tone. He continued: "if so, I''ll trouble shiziye to help spread the word."


    Han Qing is in a hurry today, and his condition is not cured. His face looks pale and abnormal.


    Zheng Yu is a careful man, and now he finds an excuse to let the doctor in the mansion feel his pulse and see a doctor alone.


    Han Qing went to the right compartment to feel his pulse alone. In the main hall, there were only two people, Bai Yutang and Zheng Yu.


    "It''s almost the day of childbirth. She should have returned to the capital, too?"


    Zheng Yu can''t wait to ask.


    Bai Yutang heart said, has been in the capital, now is still in front of you, with another person''s identity to speak to you, but you don''t know it.


    The belly Fei in the heart naturally can''t say out, white jade hall is wearing that natural and unrestrained waistcoat identity, light a smile way: "the son of the world is clever, must have secretly sent someone to search in this capital."


    Bai Yutang naturally would not believe what this man said before, and there would be no guarantee of other small actions.


    Before she foolishly believed the other party''s promise, the result was almost forced into the sedan chair, now to Zheng Yu''s promise, she can believe half at most.


    "Of course, someone has been searching."


    Zheng Yu Leng for a while, and then admitted the square, in front of the white jade hall, not a bit guilty.


    Bai Yutang told Zheng Yu not to bother to look for it, because if he couldn''t find it, Zheng yu should go down, but Bai Yutang didn''t take it seriously. It would be strange if Zheng Yuzhen didn''t send someone to look for it.


    "Even if I really hate that I forced her to get married at the beginning, and she has been hiding from me for such a long time, she should be calmed down. Why didn''t she even want to see me?"


    Zheng Yu had no choice but to smile. Her voice was full of helplessness and bitterness.


    Bai Yutang looked at him and didn''t speak for a long time. After a long time, he said, "what? It''s no use oppressing power, but it''s a bitter plan? "


    Zheng Yu shakes her head. Her eyes seem to be lost for a moment, but they soon return to normal.


    "I know what I did was not proper. I can apologize to her. Now that the child is about to be born, she doesn''t want to see me? Do I really look so disgusting in her eyes? "


    This problem, Bai Yutang is now facing the identity is not good to speak, can only keep silent.


    "Not to mention this, Li Ruxi seems strange recently. He has been making many small moves in private, and he has seduced me several times. Once, I almost thought it was her who came back."


    Zheng Yu''s brows were obviously wrinkled. She was deliberately seduced by a woman who was not interested or even disgusted. To Zheng Yu, it was not a pleasant experience."What did you say? Seduce you? "


    Bai Yutang just drank a mouthful of tea, almost didn''t spray out, stifled the consequence is a face all hold red.


    "The seduction is very hidden. I know that she has done something in the tea, but the doctor can''t find out.


    She doesn''t know why. She doesn''t look like Yutang, but I almost took her as Yutang last night.


    Later, I learned from her conversation with the system that the system gave her a white moonlight halo for free, saying that with this thing, any man who sees her will think that he sees the woman he loves... "


    At this point, his face became ugly. The system had such means. If most people really thought that this person was their favorite woman, wouldn''t she seduce anyone she wanted to seduce?


    If we didn''t know from the back system that this aura could only work for the designated target, in order not to make any trouble, he would really kill Li Ruxi!


    It''s better to nip things in the bud at the beginning.


    He kept Li Ruxi, but it was only by chance that he knew that the goal of Li Ruxi and the system was to make him completely disappointed in Bai Yutang, so as to empathize and forget.


    He thought that maybe he could use this mysterious system to find the whereabouts of Bai Yutang, so he didn''t start. He just changed the person who monitored Li Ruxi into two or three senior shadow guards, disguised as a slave, a talented slave and a maidservant who served Li Ruxi''s daily life, and let go of his uneasiness.

 Chapter 658

    "This is incredible..." White jade hall a listen, this affirmation is what strategy man''s spirit class aura.


    The last time the system was upgraded, there were a lot of halos captured in the fight with Liu Yiyi''s system. She was not surprised, but she had to pretend to be surprised in front of this man.


    "It''s weird, but you don''t look surprised?"


    Zheng Yu looked at her suspiciously. This glance made Bai Yutang stand upright with cold hair!


    "No, you think too much. I''m not the kind of person who shows too much emotion. No matter how surprised I am, my emotion will be calmer than ordinary people."


    This explains Zheng Yu''s words. He doesn''t know if he believes it or not. He also says some other arrangements. Finally, when Bai Yutang wants to leave, he asks Bai Yutang to take two or three midwives back.


    Bai Yutang refused. Zheng Yu frowned and explained, "these are all men who worked as messengers in the palace. No one can compare their skills in delivering babies. They are more stable than the folk people."


    safe?


    A few days ago, Bai Yutang and the system bought the production of pills, as long as the midwifery pills to eat, painless production can, where also need a midwife?


    who knows if there are some people''s eyeliners? What if the woman tells a secret?


    It''s better not to accept it just in case.


    "You are her big brother. Why don''t you want your sister to be safe when she gives birth?"


    Zheng Yuming was a little angry.


    Bai Yutang also knew that he might really care about it. He was really aggrieved when he was rejected for his kindness.


    After thinking about it, Bai Yutang finally reluctantly said, "yes, but I''m afraid..."


    This refusal is tactful enough. If Zheng Yu is willing to take a step back, it''s the best. However, Zheng Yu, who has been used to bullying since childhood, never knows this.


    "Don''t worry, these people are just real midwives. There''s nothing else in the mess."


    When their eyes met for a moment, Zheng Yu''s eyes were still filled with obviously suppressed anger.


    If he refuses to go on like this, something will really happen. Bai Yutang looks depressed, and finally he can only take these people back.


    It''s not easy for the three wenpo to live in the Academy. Bai Yutang asked them to live in the house before Han Qing in the city for the time being, and then left the matter behind for the time being.


    Han Qing returned to the academy and taught the students as usual, as if the fact that Mr. Qin was taken away a few days ago had no effect on the Academy.


    When the students of the Academy asked about Mr. Qin, Han Qingdu said firmly, "if you are clear, you will be clear. Mr. Qin will be fine."


    Han Qing''s erudition makes it easy to teach these students. Coupled with some of the teaching skills taught by Bai Yutang, Han Qing''s position in the hearts of the college students is almost equal to that of Qin Shenming and Bai Yutang.


    Bai Yutang thought that Li Chen would be very dissatisfied with Han Qing''s tiredness when he left the palace, and he would definitely stop him. Who knows that four or five days later, people didn''t make any action, which really surprised Bai Yutang.


    What''s more surprising is that Qin Shenming came back. Before the case was settled, Qin Shenming came back.


    Qin Shenming was taken to the joint trial of the third division. It took at least ten days and a half months for him to come back so soon, which really surprised Bai Yutang.


    Two or three days after Qin Shenming came back, the case came to light.


    Han Qing is not worried at all. On the contrary, Qin Shenming is worried all day.


    With the cases of cheating in imperial examinations, three or four top officials of the Communist Party of Korea were dismissed from their posts, and the officials at the bottom were almost changed.


    Therefore, most of the Jinshi admitted by Enke this year were assigned good official positions, and the power in the hands of the emperor became more and more powerful. Few people dared to disobey his wishes.


    With the production date getting closer and closer, Bai Yutang knew it was time to find an excuse to slip out first.


    After class this morning, Bai Yutang didn''t go back to his yard. Instead, he turned a corner and came to Han Qing''s yard.


    The courtyard is located in a bamboo fence. From a distance, the gate of the courtyard is open, and there are two bodyguards in narrow clothes and sleeves outside.


    White jade hall a pick eyebrow, hesitated for a while, still walked past.


    Just in front of the courtyard, two bodyguards stopped her: "Mr. Taibai, my master and Mr. Hanqing have something to talk about. Mr. Han has something to talk about. It''s better to wait until my master leaves."


    As soon as the words fell, there was a sound of broken porcelain in the yard, accompanied by a few angry "stop! Stop it


    Bai Yutang heard it, and the two bodyguards also heard it. Thinking of the relationship between them in the courtyard, the three looked at each other for a moment, and they couldn''t say anything.


    Bai Yutang coughed awkwardly. He frowned and said, "I''ve come to Han Qing and your master for something important. Now they are both here. It''s better for you to make it convenient. How about that?"


    The two were silent. Although they were hesitant, they didn''t agree."It''s very hard for you to keep the door here. Please accept it."


    Then he gave them several pieces of silver each.


    The bodyguard weighed it over, and finally shook his head to return the silver to Han Qing. He looked at the silver in Bai Yutang''s hand reluctantly and said, "where I am, how can I talk about hard work? Mr. Taibai laughs. If there''s something important, I can inform you. If I see it or not, it''s my master''s business."


    With that, the guard arched his hand and turned to report.


    After a while, the bodyguard came out quickly, but his face didn''t look very good, as if he had just been angry.


    "Mr. Taibai, my master let you in."


    White jade hall light a smile, face to walk in, immediately put the silver to two bodyguards, the voice is small but at will pleasant to the ear: "two accept."


    As soon as Bai Yutang came in, he saw the mess on the ground. The tea cups were broken and the tea was splashed. Han Qing''s lips were unusually red. Between his cool eyebrows and eyes, he seemed to be infected with a little bit of indescribable color because of anger.


    Li Chen''s lip corner was bitten, a little bit of blood, he wiped off, a cold face asked Bai Yutang: "what are you doing?"


    Bai Yutang''s eyes fell on Han Qing''s face. His chest was undulating abnormally, gasping heavily.


    "I''m here to say goodbye."


    Han qingben didn''t dare to look directly at his friends. When he heard this, he suddenly changed his face and said, "where are you going?"


    Before Bai Yutang answered, Han Qing said, "you said that you would stay in the academy and help me manage it. Now you want to leave me, too?"


    This question has unspeakable sadness, Li Chen listen to only feel particularly harsh.


    He wants to leave, Han qinghen can''t immediately drive out people, and fall to Li Taibai, this person unexpectedly so reluctant to give up!

 Chapter 659

    The contrast of his attitude was too sharp. His face was ugly and gloomy. When he looked at the man, he knew that he was not easy to be provoked.


    "If you want someone to take charge of the college, I''ll send someone to take charge of it for you, too!"


    Li Chen coldly interrupts Han Qing, and Han Qing becomes even more angry. His usual cold eyes suddenly become a little fierce: "shut up! My academy doesn''t bother you! If you want your people to take care of it, it''s better to close the academy! "


    Want to see these two people want to quarrel again, white jade hall helpless caress forehead: "Han elder brother, you misunderstand, I just have something to go to Lin City, about half a month or so, came back."


    Han Qing smell speech, facial expression this just gradually turn good, when finally raising head to speak, the corner of mouth unexpectedly still has a trace of if have if have no smile.


    "In that case, I''ll take your class for the time being when you leave, and I won''t delay those students'' homework."


    Bai Yutang is also such a meaning, who knows Li Chen didn''t want to refuse Han Qing: "no! I don''t agree! "


    Han Qinggang''s good face suddenly sank down, indifference way: "my condition has been a lot better, Professor students, tired not to me!"


    Li Chen still didn''t agree. Han Qing was so angry that he said sarcastically, "going out of the palace to have a rest doesn''t mean you can''t do anything. If you want to deprive me of this freedom, what''s the point of going out of the palace to have a rest!"


    It''s better to go back and be a walking corpse in the palace with a locked gate!


    "Taiyi said that you are weak and should not be tired. I didn''t object to your teaching before, but now you don''t want to push forward!"


    The cold voice has no emotional ups and downs, but with a compelling prestige.


    There are only about two hours in a day in baiyutang, and one hour in Hanqing''s own class. In sum, Hanqing has to be busy for about three hours a day.


    This class, add up is really a little more, Han Qing weak, can''t so tired.


    Out of consideration for Han Qing, Bai Yutang said cautiously: "brother Han, if you replace my class, I''m afraid you will be tired. You really can''t be tired when you recover from a serious illness. Why don''t you do it like this? You and Mr. Qin will do half of the work. Do you think that''s good?"


    "This..." Han Qing is still dissatisfied. He takes a cold look at Li Chen and says in a cold voice, "I''m not so weak that I can''t afford this tiredness. Taibai, you don''t have to worry."


    In the end, his tone softened a lot.


    Bai Yutang also knew that he was too lonely, so he wanted to do something, and preached to dispel doubts, which was what Han Qing liked.


    After thinking about it, Bai Yutang turned to Li Chen and said, "this class is not all connected. If you really want to do it, it''s not very tiring. Besides, with the help of Mr. Qin, Han Qing won''t be tired."


    For a long time, Li Chen means not clear hum voice, also don''t know is agreed or didn''t agree, turned around and went out of the small hall.


    White jade hall frowns, looking at Li Chen to leave figure, very don''t understand a way: "so this is promised or didn''t promise!"


    Han Qing glanced at Bai Yutang and said, "naturally, I agree."


    white jade hall only then relieved, smiles the way: "indeed, the emperor''s nature, always thinks of compromise, you say that wants to demolished the house, he certainly does not agree, but if you said that must open a skylight on the roof, he will agree."


    When Han Qing heard the metaphor, he couldn''t help laughing and turned angry into happy: "what you said is really transparent. It seems that I should really learn from you."


    Bai Yutang hurriedly said that she didn''t dare. She had subconsciously wanted to say Lu Xun''s words. Thinking that Lu Xun had not been born, she just vaguely said that.


    "Just now, what''s wrong with you? You''ve made such a big battle."


    Looking at the mess, Bai Yutang sighed.


    Speaking of this, Han Qing is not angry, and his eyes are a little more cold.


    "He said that since I had nothing to do, it was time to go back."


    Bai Yutang knows that if Li Chen is talking about it, it''s no wonder Han Qing is so angry that he throws things.


    He can finally get out of the palace to breathe, and he will go back soon. Han Qing, who likes freedom by nature, is not in a hurry to hear this.


    "Why are you going to Lincheng all of a sudden? Is something urgent? If you need any help, you can ask. As long as I can help you, I will not refuse. "


    Han Qing''s concern made Bai Yutang smile bitterly: "you really can''t help with this." After a pause, she looked down at her stomach and whispered, "it''s my sister. She''s going to have a baby."


    Han Qing is to know those things, a listen to this words suddenly understand.


    "All her children have been born. Won''t she bow to the prince?"


    Bai Yutang shakes her head, looks at Han Qing and says with a smile: "she doesn''t like to be restrained by nature, and she doesn''t like the intrigue between those noble families. Moreover, she didn''t want to get married at the beginning. She didn''t want to admit her life. Naturally, I want to support my sister."


    Han Qing heard the speech, speechless for a long time, and then said to himself, "your sister is much stronger than me. From the beginning to the end, she didn''t want to give in."Bai Yutang looked at Han Qingqu''s delicate and cold eyebrows and eyes, and he was silent.


    "Brother Han, take care of yourself. Don''t think too much."


    Bai Yutang''s comfort is a little weak, and she can''t help now. Besides persuading Han Qing, she is really powerless.


    Even if there is a system, she is not qualified to fight against the emperor.


    The best example of the emperor''s idea, such as Liu Yiyi, is now in the deep palace.


    Bai Yutang asked himself where he was not better than Liu Yiyi. Once exposed, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "He meant to take me back, but I didn''t want to. Your leaving gave me a reason to stay. I should thank you, Taibai. If it wasn''t for you, I think I would be forced to go back."


    Han Qing deliberately eased the heavy atmosphere, so he deliberately slowed down his look and tone. When he calmed down, it was as if the depression and heaviness in the whole hall had disappeared.


    "In fact, you can discuss it with him. Maybe he will agree that you don''t go back. Didn''t you go to the palace before? Persuasion is skillful. Sometimes, showing weakness temporarily does not mean humiliation. "


    Bai Yutang''s reminder stops. Han Qing understands it and says thoughtfully, "if you can''t get what you want, it''s going to be a disgrace to show weakness."


    Bai Yutang looked up at him, his eyes seemed to have a little bit of light: "face down? Brother Han, a man, don''t care so much about face. In the past, Han Xin was able to endure the humiliation of his crotch. Brother Han is smart. Why not endure it for a while? "

 Chapter 660

    Han Qing was stunned. After a while, he came back to himself: "let''s talk about it then. How many people have been able to be like Han Xin for thousands of years. I''m just a member of the public. I''m not qualified to compete with Han Xin."


    This topic is too heavy, Bai Yutang also dare not say too deep, can only say: "don''t belittle yourself."


    Han Qing reluctantly pulled out a gentle smile and said faintly: "you should be more careful here. I don''t think that shiziye will give up so easily. He will send someone to follow you. You have to know it in your heart."


    Bai Yutang naturally knew that she had already had a way to deal with it, so she didn''t panic at all: "brother Han, you can rest assured that I have my own discretion in this matter."


    They talked for a long time before Bai Yutang left and went back to his yard.


    The autumn wind is bleak, the day has gradually turned cold, at most another month, the weather should be completely turned cold.


    If you want to go to Lincheng, you always have to pack your luggage, dry food, water bottles, changing clothes, and road guides. You have to be ready for all these trivial things. Even if you leave a schoolboy to help you, you have to work hard all day.


    Knowing that Bai Yutang was going to leave, the students said they would see her off. Bai Yutang refused with a smile.


    Before leaving, Han Qing''s book boy came and sent a suit of clothes.


    The schoolboy stood in front of the courtyard door and said with a smile, "the mountain chief said that it''s getting colder this day. Please take care of Mr. Taibai."


    The material looks silky and smooth, light and elegant. It''s a very good material. Good things are naturally valuable.


    Bai Yutang didn''t refuse any more, so he accepted it directly: "thank your husband for me, I received his favor."


    Two people are already close friends, those polite words, needless to say.


    The next day, Bai Yutang rode away.


    She wanted to be a coach, but she had to have a coachman. She didn''t go to the forest city like ordinary people. There were so many people and so she had to ride a horse.


    On the Yangchang ancient road, the trees on the roadside are bare. Occasionally, one or two yellow leaves swirl in the autumn wind and fall on the head of baiyutang.


    Take down the yellow leaf on the forehead, Bai Yutang smiles and throws down the yellow leaf.


    Without looking back, she naturally didn''t find the yellow leaves left behind. At the moment of landing, they turned into a wisp of light smoke and floated towards the capital.


    Rare sunshine, but also in the early morning, the sun does not sun, warm fall on the body, very comfortable.


    Bai Yutang narrowed her eyes slightly. She was not as spirited as an ordinary man on a horse. On the contrary, there was a light languidness between her eyes.


    Holding the reins in one hand and touching her belly in the other hand, she leisurely said, "I''m about to give birth. I can still ride a horse. I''ve been the only one since ancient times."


    "You are not the only one. All systematic people can do it. However, in this world, you are the only one who can do it legally."


    The system reminds you slowly.


    Bai Yutang has heard its explanation. There are many people who have a system, but in every world, there is only one person who has a system at most. Most of the people who have a system have tasks that must be completed.


    In this world, due to the change of history, the barriers to time and space are unstable, and some chaotic systems have also sneaked into this world.


    As the only legal system in the world, her task now is not to become famous as a cook, but to format and destroy all these messy systems, so that history can return to the right track.


    Bai Yutang has been short of interest in this assignment.


    So far, there are two systematic people, one is Liu Yiyi, the other is Li Ruxi. Both of them feel that they are the lucky ones who are blessed by heaven, and they are sure to achieve what they want.


    But Bai Yutang felt that what Liu Yiyi and Li Ruxi did was to seek death.


    Liu Yiyi thought that with the so-called aura, she could charm the emperor. The harem favored her alone and controlled the emperor through beauty.


    Unfortunately, no matter how powerful Liu Yiyi''s aura is, the emperor only likes men. As a woman, Liu Yiyi is doomed to failure.


    Another Li Ruxi was ambitious after his rebirth, just like an ordinary noble daughter. He wanted to marry a good husband and live an enviable life.


    There was nothing wrong with this idea, but unfortunately, she decided to take Zheng Yu''s place and get the honor of the respected imperial concubine.


    It''s a trick.


    Bai Yutang can''t bear to say anything.


    With these two women who think they can play with men, they can kill themselves without Bai Yutang.


    If Bai Yutang were them, he would stay away from them. He would never provoke those two scheming men again.


    If you want to have a little brain and still want to play tricks in front of them, it''s like teaching a lesson."Host, it''s wrong for you to think so. You know, Zheng Yu is really sincere to you now, and you should not classify yourself as someone like Liu Yiyi and Li Ruxi. You are different from them."


    What''s the difference between Bai Yutang''s silence?


    They all have the same system. They are all women in a weak position.


    So with the system, baiyutang has been out of the capital. On this path, people and merchants come and go in an endless stream, which is very busy.


    Bai Yutang wants to go to a remote and uninhabited place, and then send the system to Lincheng.


    It takes a lot of faith energy to transmit. If it were Bai Yutang before, it would be very painful.


    But now, she has a world-famous Li Taibai vest. The daily harvest of belief energy is not a small number. From the beginning, when she saw the daily increase of belief energy, Bai Yutang didn''t feel distressed for spending 3000 belief energy.


    "Young master, you look so slow that you don''t seem to be busy on your way, do you?"


    The young man, riding a donkey, followed the white jade hall in a flash and spoke in a familiar tone.


    Bai Yutang was in a good mood. He was thinking of responding to one or two sentences and heard the system prompt: "if you find a passer-by carrying the secondary system, the system prompt, please be careful."


    Good interest, after hearing this reminder, immediately fell to the bottom.


    Bai Yutang turned his head to look at the young man. His black hair was high and his facial features were straight. He seemed to have a kind of wild and handsome.


    It''s rare to see such a familiar person.


    "I have something to go to Lincheng. How come I''m not on my way?"

 Chapter 661

    Bai Yutang gave a faint smile, but even so, the man on the donkey was still shaken by the casual smile.


    "That''s a coincidence. I have something to go to Lincheng. It seems that we are on the same way! What''s your name, young master? "


    The man originally wanted to say your name, brother. But he saw that Bai Yutang was on a good horse, and he was more like a natural and unrestrained young master. He was not familiar with it, and it would be annoying. In a moment, he was a little polite.


    "My surname is Li, and my character is too white."


    Bai Yutang glanced at him lazily, wondering if this person was from the same place as her. If so, they were still from the same hometown.


    Thinking of his task, Bai Yutang felt a little upset.


    One of the four great joys in life is to meet an old friend in a foreign country. Although the people who carry the system are not old friends, they are also old friends. But her task is to drive them back.


    He couldn''t even make friends. The more he thought about it, the more depressed he was.


    "Li, Taibai, Taibai!"


    The man passed the name of the vest in his mouth, nodded and praised: "good word, good word! Sure enough, the word is like the person. Brother Taibai, you are like a white immortal without dust. "


    It''s not necessary to say that the shell on the top of baiyutang is a beautiful man who moves the capital. Every move has its own romantic attitude. Many people praise her for her unrestrained and unrestrained style, but no one praises him for being like a white relegated immortal.


    Bai Yutang was very strange. If this man really came through, he should be familiar with the name!


    Li Bai, a famous poet, doesn''t know. Bai Yutang doubts that he was a foreigner before he passed through


    Bai Yutang, who was secretly upset in his heart, was puzzled. The system kindly reminded him: "the host thinks too much. Although this person came through, I didn''t say that this person must be from your world!


    If you want to know that there are countless worlds in the world, who knows from which world he crossed? "


    White jade hall suddenly understand, originally this person is not necessarily his hometown!


    "By the way, I''m Wei Zitong. Brother Taibai can call me Zitong."


    Wei Zi Tong reported his name carelessly, and there was no surprise or excitement between his eyes.


    Bai Yutang couldn''t help looking up at him: "brother Wei, you''re welcome."


    The system can''t help but say: "this person knows at a glance that he''s just wearing it, and it''s very likely that he''s wearing it. It''s just because he doesn''t know your current fame that he''s so calm. If he knows, how can he be so calm?"


    If Bai Yutang automatically filters the system, he thinks that Wei Zitong, Zi Tong, Zi Tong, Zi Tong are the nicknames of the queen. If this person is not a man, Bai Yutang will laugh.


    But the system of a word, let baiyutang heart.


    Wearing Doesn''t that mean that this person was put through his own body?


    On the surface, she looked at Wei Zitong quietly. She saw that he was wearing a brand-new rough clothes, a short fight of linen, and a simple bag on his back. We can see that his clothes were new.


    It''s a pity. If you see the clothes this man was wearing, you can probably guess what kind of world he was wearing.


    "Brother Wei doesn''t seem to know this place very well. I can''t tell where he is from by his accent. I don''t know where he is from?"


    Extremely natural inquiry, it doesn''t sound half deliberately, even because of Bai Yutang''s lazy and romantic, more casual and indifferent.


    Wei Zitong''s face, which was still natural, suddenly flashed a touch of sadness at the bottom of his eyes, but it was soon hidden.


    "I''m an orphan. I''ve been wandering around since I can remember. I don''t know where I''m from."


    "I see. But brother Wei seems to have read books. Can orphans read books?"


    Bai Yutang didn''t despise half of them. His casual tone seemed to be that they were talking about something relaxed and homely.


    This kind of casual and lazy posture is the best way to reduce others'' defensive mind.


    "Only when I was wandering, I would occasionally eavesdrop on my teacher''s lectures outside the private school, so I could recognize a few words."


    Wei Zi sighed in his childlike innocence that people in this world are really careful.


    He used to be a Ranger in another world. When he saw injustice, he was stabbed by a gangster. After he fell off the cliff, he fell into a coma. When he woke up, he not only recovered from his injury, but also had a system in his mind that he didn''t know what it was.


    After one or two days of communication with the system, Wei Zitong probably realized that the so-called system was a product of a thousand years later. As long as he completed the task of publishing the system, he could live all the time and go to other worlds after completing the task.


    At present, he has little knowledge of the so-called system. The system says that he should rescue a man named Han Qing and change the established tragic ending.


    It''s better to let the man named Han Qing fall in love with him, so that he can get more life.Wei Zi Tong from know Han Qing''s identity, immediately scared eyes almost fell out!


    The world he lived in before is similar to this world, but the emperor is not the same. After hearing the system say that Han Qing will become the only man in history, his mood is just like being swept by the storm!


    Although he also knows that two men can fall in love, it''s not normal. It''s the right way for men and women to mix Yin and Yang. If two men are together, isn''t it


    Originally has not recovered how many mood, Wei Zi Tong after hearing the system prompt, almost did not fall directly from the donkey''s back!


    "Meet the S-level strategic target, Li Taibai, the immortal poet of celebrities, brilliant, male gender, strategic difficulty S-level, please come on!


    If we can attack Li Taibai, the host will have a life span of at least 80 years! "


    Wei Zi Tong is a man who is not afraid of meat and vegetables. Whether he is a man or a woman is not so important to him, but at the bottom of his heart, he still hopes that the target of his strategy is a woman.


    If it''s a woman, at least it''s not that awkward It''s not that hard!


    In fact, Bai Yutang could hear the words of Wei Zitong system. When she heard this, she almost rolled off the horse!


    If it wasn''t for strong self-control to control the impulse, Bai Yutang really wanted to stay away from this man.


    During pregnancy and childbirth, I also met a man who wanted to attack himself. That''s too crazy!


    Bai Yutang, who was calm on the surface, was too frightened to speak now.


    "Brother Taibai, you must be a man of great talent because of your extraordinary bearing."


    Originally, Wei Zitong just wanted to chat up someone to get familiar with the world. Who knows, this person has become a strategic target for the system.

 Chapter 662

    The sudden change of identity, on the contrary, made him a little at a loss.


    "Where can you tell I''m brilliant? Maybe I''m just a gold and jade. What''s wrong with me


    Bai Yutang deliberately raised his eyebrows and gave a smile. The smile was meant to be provocative, but Wei Zitong didn''t see it. He was a Ranger. He didn''t have much sensitivity in these small emotions.


    "Brother Taibai is joking. How can a man like brother Taibai be the straw bag of Jinyu''s outer scandal?"


    If the immortal poets of celebrities will be grass bags, then the ordinary people in this world are all idiots.


    Wei Zi''s heart was full of pain.


    "What''s the matter with brother Wei going to Lincheng?"


    It''s at least two days'' journey to Lincheng. If you drag it a little bit, it may take three days. Baiyutang has already paid for the belief energy point, only to wait for a lonely corner to pass.


    Even though she knew that this man was a stranger in clothes, she didn''t want to ride for two days.


    "I''m just visiting a friend."


    Wei Zitong casually pulled an excuse, which meant perfunctory, baiyutang also heard it.


    "I may have to make a little detour on my way to visit other friends, so I may not be able to be with you. Brother Wei, please help yourself."


    Wei Zi Tong was stunned for a moment, but he soon responded and said goodbye.


    Leaving the white jade hall, Wei Zi Tong touched his face and said: "am I ugly? Li Taibai is so difficult. "


    The system said: "host, if you think about what other people look like, and then what you look like, you will know that other people''s famous Shixian really have reason to dislike you. If it were me, I might drive people directly, and I would not say a word to you."


    Wei Zitong sighed and thought of Li Taibai''s beautiful face. He thought it was normal for him not to be seen by others.


    System to see their host depressed, routine comfort way: "you do not have to be so sad, people are really something is not necessarily, who visit a friend or confidant will bring an unknown Ranger to the door!"


    Wei Zitong was startled and asked, "what did you say? That person actually has a confidant? If there is someone you like, you ask me to attack them. Is there something wrong with you


    Although most of the Rangers are indulgent, Wei Zitong grew up as a snack. He still has the bottom line.


    It''s also improper for people to come forward to seduce them when they know that they have the right person.


    It''s not just behavior, it''s disgusting.


    "You should change your mind. You used to be just a Ranger wandering around. You haven''t seen the behavior of those talented poets, so you think it''s not good.


    In fact, those famous talents, who do not have two or three confidants around?


    In the unofficial history, there is a blue confidant Han Qing and a red confidant Bai Yutang. So if you go and hook up with someone else, it won''t be anything. If you come again, you may not be able to attack them. "


    Wei Zi Tong felt that he should be quiet. The news was too exciting. He asked him to go for a moment and doubted: "Han Qing, you said, is my goal, that Han Qing?"


    The system coldly way: "in addition to that Han Qing, who will have!"


    Wei Zitong smacked his lips, and his face was surprised: "this immortal poet has an affair with the only male queen in history. It''s unbelievable."


    If Bai Yutang or Han Qing heard this, Wei Zitong would not be able to get away with it. Unfortunately, there is no one else at the moment. He really said that, and no one paid attention to it.


    "If you really want to transform the literary spirit of this man into life expectancy, you can live for at least 500 years! If I had a choice, I would not hesitate to choose Li Taibai as my host


    Wei Zi is a child with a broad mind. He doesn''t care about being rejected by the system. This thing is not an individual. Even if he is rejected, what can he do?


    "If you attack him, you can get at least one percent of his fortune. After deducting all kinds of things, you can get 80 years of life. It''s very cost-effective! Think about it! "


    The system saw that Wei Zitong didn''t want to attack Li Taibai very much, so he used life span to lure Wei Zitong from time to time.


    Although Wei Zitong was not interested, he was immediately moved by the system.


    The taste of death is not good. If you can live in this world for a few more years, a Li Taibai is really the best choice.


    But at the thought of the difference between himself and others, Wei Zitong suddenly withered.


    "It''s impossible. He is a famous poet. How can he fall in love with an unknown person? So just think about the system!"


    Bai Yutang didn''t know that he had become the target of some system. He came to a remote corner where there was no one. After Bai Yutang let the system confirm that there was no one around, he sent it to Lincheng.


    Lin City is far away from the capital, and there are many merchants coming in. This small city is also bustling. When Bai Yutang comes out from a remote corner and rides a horse to enter the city, she becomes the focus of attention as soon as she appears in the crowd!Looking at her, she was surprised and shy. There were all kinds of things. Bai Yutang was used to being watched. He dismounted in front of the gate with a calm face. After checking the guide for the soldiers, he led the horse in.


    As soon as she left, the guard went down to have a rest in advance on the pretext of something.


    Zheng Yu heard the following people report that the man has arrived in Lincheng, instant reaction is impossible, asked again, he was helpless letter.


    No wonder she is so confident that she can avoid his tracking. In two or three days'' journey, she suddenly shortens by more than half. This lightness skill can''t be underestimated.


    "Continue to pay attention, remember, don''t deliberately follow, just pay attention to the people and things he contacts, others, you don''t take action without authorization."


    Zheng yuphen told him to go on. After the soldiers left, he thought that the imperial examination cheating case had been sentenced in recent days. There was really no big deal to be done. He simply made a compromise and explained the situation to the emperor. After packing up, Zheng Yu was ready to go to Lincheng.


    Things are almost ready. Just before going out, Li Ruxi''s servant girl came to see Zheng Yu: "shiziye, my master is looking for you. I don''t know if you are interested in seeing her?"


    Zheng Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled. Without looking at the servant girl, she refused: "I''m in a hurry. I don''t have time. You ask your master to wait for me when I''m free. He''ll explain it himself."


    The servant girl''s face was full of embarrassment. She lowered her head and begged in a low voice: "I''ll go to see my master. She cares about him in her heart."

 Chapter 663

    She is the servant girl that Li Ruxi bought back from outside, and the only one who has been trained is Li Ruxi''s order.


    Generally, the rejection is so obvious that people with a little self-esteem will not continue to invite, but she dare not continue to invite.


    The master said that if she didn''t invite shiziye, it was her incompetence.


    Since incompetent, then do not live in this world.


    She is afraid, for her own small life, she can only harden her head: "shiziye, the master seems to really have something to tell you, she said, it''s about shizifei."


    Zheng Yu put down the thing in the hand, deep pupil Mou cold one eye, then let that servant girl whole body all a burst of chilly.


    "Come on, take me to her."


    Zheng Yulai comes to the courtyard where Li Ruxi lives. Li Ruxi is wearing a peach red breast length Ru skirt. Her makeup is delicate and soft, and the flowing customs between her eyebrows and eyes are even more attractive.


    The servant girl behind Zheng Yu thought to herself that her master was so beautiful, and her temperament was so peculiar. Why didn''t shiziye like it?


    Such a beautiful woman doesn''t like men, does he


    After the servant girl who thinks wildly brings the person, Li Ruxi calls her to go down.


    "Is Shizi going to Lincheng?"


    Li Ruxi frowned, frowned slightly, looking very delicate and charming.


    Zheng Yu nodded, and then said impatiently, "put away your affectation. I feel upset when I see it."


    When he came in, he heard her tell the system what kind of charming aura to use. As soon as he saw that this person''s cool temperament in the past few days suddenly became charming, he knew that this should be the so-called aura.


    Zheng Yu is a man, men will inevitably have some good beauty, if only by chance to see such a beauty, he will be happy to appreciate one or two eyes.


    However, knowing that the so-called amorous feelings and moving gestures were all false, he saw Li Ruxi again, only feeling that the affectation was ugly.


    If Bai Yutang knew Zheng Yu''s idea, he would agree with it. In fact, the so-called aura is similar to the spiritual hint. Originally, it was only five points beautiful. Under the influence of the aura, you would think it was very beautiful at least.


    Although there is halo blessing, in fact, the essence, appearance and temperament of the people who use halo have not changed. The so-called beautification of halo is just another clever way to cheat.


    You know, at the beginning, in order to perfectly stand up to Li Taibai''s poetic immortal, Bai Yutang was trained by the system. Those romantic and lazy posture, full of talent, were actually trained.


    "Shizi is still like this Don''t you have any pity for the jade? "


    Li Ruxi grinned bitterly, with helpless eyes.


    With the help of the system, she is obviously beautiful and charming, but Zheng Yu is not interested. Not only is she not interested, but her attitude towards her is getting worse and worse. She hates her more than before when there was no system.


    This puzzled Li Ruxi.


    Is that baiyutang really that good?


    She has also seen the white jade hall. Although she is a beauty, she is not as beautiful as she is now.


    So why on earth? What''s so good about that woman that this man can''t forget all the time!


    I hate to death, but Li Ruxi''s small face with delicate makeup is full of feigned smile: "I fell in love with shiziye at first sight, and used some means, hoping to accompany shiziye for a long time. Who knows, shiziye is so hard hearted!"


    Zheng Yu frowned. Although she was a little impatient, she didn''t interrupt her.


    He wants to see what the woman Li Ruxi is up to now.


    "Shiziye already has a place in his heart. I also want to understand that it''s impossible to be happy to force."


    With that, Li Ruxi lowered her head, revealing an elegant and slender neck, and a drop of crystal tears fell. She pretended to be strong and said, "I''m open to you, too. Today I call shiziye to tell you the whereabouts of shiziye baiyutang."


    Zheng Yu heard this, not only did not feel surprised, but more worried.


    However, he made a surprise expression on his face: "Oh Tell me, where is Yutang now? If you can find her, you''ve made a great contribution. I won''t treat you badly! "


    Zheng Yu sneered from the bottom of her heart. Day by day, Li Ruxi was good at telling lies with his eyes open.


    If you really open up, when he comes in, Li Ruxi will no longer use any charming and charming aura.


    "I should have found some information, too?"


    Li Ruxi didn''t say it directly, but looked up at him secretly. Seeing Zheng Yu frowning, his heart became more uneasy.


    She really has her own selfish heart, and it is the system that knows the whereabouts of baiyutang. She has paid a great price to know the whereabouts of baiyutang.


    "I know a little."Zheng Yu''s hands don''t behind him. He gives Li Ruxi a sense of oppression.


    "Bai Mei is staying in Lin Cheng now, but Lin Cheng says it''s so big that I don''t think he has found out Bai Mei''s whereabouts yet?"


    This trial really made Zheng Yu a little impatient, but it also made Li Ruxi show his feet. He could only endure: "if I knew the detailed whereabouts of Bai Yutang, I should be on the way to find her now."


    Li Ruxi bowed her head and raised a satisfied smile at the corner of her lips. Then she said to Zheng Yu with an understanding face: "coincidentally, I accidentally knew the specific whereabouts of Bai Mei Mei a few days ago.


    If Shizi wants to find Bai Mei, I''d like to go with him. If I lead the way, he will find Bai Mei soon. "


    Pure good harmless tone, listening to very exciting, Zheng Yu only light said: "the road bumpy tiring, you a female generation, delicate and weak, I''m afraid you can''t eat this pain."


    Li Ruxi''s eyes brightened a little when he heard that the other party was loose. He said quickly, "I''m bored at home all day. I can enjoy the scenery outside the capital. Even if I suffer a little, I''ll enjoy it."


    Zheng Yu bowed her head to meditate, and then raised her head, and he agreed: "since you are willing to help, I will not refuse. As long as you don''t move and think carefully, you can help me find Yutang successfully. I can let the Li family accept you again and arrange a good match for you!"


    For a moment, Li Ruxi clenched his fist, but soon loosened it, and said with a forced smile: "since he has entered the town government, no matter how shiziye treats me, I am already a member of the town government. As for other things, Ruxi has no other choice now."

 Chapter 664

    Zheng Yu didn''t believe that this man would ask for nothing, but now he didn''t want to expose it.


    But this silence let Li Ruxi get the wrong judgment, silence, does that mean that this person is not against what she just said?


    Li Ruxi excitedly asked himself whether Zheng Yu had already been attracted to her?


    But the system directly poured a basin of cold water on her: "daydream, you! If Zheng Yu is really interested in you, my statistical favor will not be so low! "


    Zheng Yu listened to their conversation and said quietly, "I''ve already asked people to pack up. If you want to follow me, you can pack up quickly. I''ll give you half an hour. If you haven''t packed up after half an hour, I can only go first."


    Then he left the yard.


    Li Ruxi looks at the back of the man in front of him, feeling an irrepressible frustration.


    In this world, will there really be men who are not moved by beauty?


    At first, she believed, but the cousin who coaxed her to elope with sweet words told her with cruel reality that there was no man who was not moved by beauty.


    Now Zheng Yu is not moved by the beauty, but this person has been persistent for the seemingly ordinary white jade hall!


    Why on earth is this!


    She is more beautiful than baiyutang, more virtuous than baiyutang, and more understanding than baiyutang. What''s so good about that woman who is pregnant and still making trouble outside!


    "Host, sometimes, you have to believe that the feelings between people really depend on fate, such as Bai Yutang and Zheng Yu. If you can get Zheng Yu''s heart, you will surely live much better than the poor ones in your last life."


    Bai Yutang touched her face and told her servant girl to pack up for her. She wanted to take one or two servant girls with her, but the light car was easy. Zheng Yu said that too many people would only delay her journey. In order to get to Lincheng as soon as possible, she should not take others.


    Driving day and night really made Li Ruxi suffer a lot. At the beginning, she wanted to seduce Zheng Yu secretly. With endless fatigue, she had already thrown this idea to eighteen thousand miles away.


    Tired almost tired dizzy, where still have the mind to think how to seduce a man.


    In fact, he is listening to the dialogue between Li Ruxi and the so-called system,


    "system, is there any way you can eliminate my thinking at the moment?"


    "Yes, there are, but it costs a lot "You made a loan last time, but now the balance is insufficient and you can''t afford it."


    "I''m tired to death! It''s not that I haven''t suffered in my last life. Why do I feel that I can''t suffer now? "


    Li Ruxi complains casually, thinking that he is becoming more and more delicate. He can''t even bear the pain of this turbulence.


    "The last life is the last life. After you are reborn, your body has never done any rough work. How can you compare with the previous life when you are used to doing rough work?"


    Zheng Yu listens to their conversation, he is still, if not slightly undulating chest, some people think this person is a delicate sculpture.


    "In this life, it doesn''t seem to be any better! Originally, I thought that if I married Zheng Yu, who is famous for her special love, I would be loved. Who knows, this person''s special love is special love, but the object of special love is not me at all!


    With all her efforts, Zheng Yu doesn''t want to look at me one more time. It''s no different from me who was rejected in my last life. "


    Li Ruxi said sarcasm, at the same time, his heart is also a little hate baiyutang.


    Why does this woman have to be involved with Zheng Yu! If this woman has nothing to do with Zheng Yu, then the present imperial concubine may be Li Ruxi!


    She did not dare to hate Zheng Yu, whom she regarded as her husband and relied on, but Bai Yutang, who seduced Zheng Yu.


    "It''s a big difference! At least you have a choice in your life. As long as you work hard enough and you can get Zheng Yu''s love, you will definitely be the envy of many women in your life! "


    Nagging for a while, Li Ruxi uneasily asked: "is this really OK? If it is found out that I moved my hand and killed baiyutang, then how can shiziye let me go at that time? "


    Zheng Yu, who is closing her eyes, suddenly opens her eyes. The cold light in her eyes makes Li Ruxi, who is sitting opposite, feel scared.


    "Shizi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Ruxi asked calmly.


    At the moment when he was seen by his eyes, Li Ruxi even had the illusion of being thoroughly seen through.


    She comforted herself in her heart, impossible, impossible, how could the other party know the dialogue between herself and the system.


    "Nothing. I just remember some bad memories. How old were you in your last life?


    Why does the central government have no idea when it comes to major issues?


    You are also a lady of a famous family. Even if you don''t get out of the gate or walk in the second gate, you don''t communicate with others very much, but you never don''t know what you should know. You say that you are seriously ill and have been raised in the boudoir. Is that true? "When Li Ruxi heard the question, he was greatly relieved. He could see the other side''s fierce eyes, and his heart was raised to his throat in an instant.


    "I usually don''t care much about the affairs of the government. My parents pity me for my illness, and I don''t like to say these things. Except for some things I hear occasionally, I really don''t know the rest."


    Then she bowed her head in a melancholy way.


    Silent silence, so that the carriage filled with a silent repression, in addition to the sound of horseshoes and wheels, Li Ruxi even clearly heard the sound of his heartbeat.


    Heart seems to be a little fast, this is guilty or afraid?


    Just by intuition, Li Ruxi knew that he should keep quiet now. If he said one or two more words, something bad would happen.


    She even ignored the system in her mind.


    Zheng Yu dropped her eyes and did not look at the beautiful face like peach blossom. She clenched her fists tightly in her sleeve, and the blue veins on the back of her hand jumped. He didn''t know how much self-control he used to control himself, and didn''t strangle the woman directly.


    Rush to Lincheng, Zheng Yu didn''t even go to other hospital to rest, directly summoned Lincheng''s dark guard, told them to find Bai Yutang and Li Taibai.


    Has become a woman, in a long bought other courtyard, Bai Yutang is leisurely tasting his new dishes.


    Touching his stomach, Bai Yutang really felt that his appetite was getting bigger and bigger these two days.


    "Three days later is the day of your birth. You can eat as much as you can! Postpartum pregnant women have many taboos, now do not eat, the last month can not eat! "

 Chapter 665

    Bai Yutang finished eating contentedly, put down his chopsticks, and then slowly said to the system, "taboo? Even if it is taboo, there are still many things to eat! How can you be jealous of me? "


    The system refuted Bai Yutang: "what jealousy? Are you kidding? How could I be jealous of you? "


    Bai Yutang supported his chin with a smile and asked: "the fact is the fact! Since you personify yourself in the system, there are more and more emotions. It''s normal to be jealous of me. "


    The system snorted, not like angry, but more like proud: "I don''t have it! It''s the same reason that you people eat and charge our electronic products. What''s to be envious of? "


    "You charge, can you feel what electricity is like?"


    Bai Yutang is really curious about what electricity is like.


    She wanted to know, but she didn''t want to make fun of her life.


    "Does the electricity you eat have all kinds of flavors?"


    The system is silent and speechless.


    What''s the taste of electricity? It doesn''t even know what the taste is. Now, with anthropomorphic emotion, it begins to look forward to all kinds of novel experiences.


    "Host, hurry to collect enough faith energy, let me save enough commission to buy a real body! Then I will be able to taste what you call the wonderful taste


    Bai Yutang knows that after the system is upgraded to a certain level, you can buy a simulated body, but the belief energy required is really not a small amount.


    It''s daunting to see the amount needed.


    As the leisurely baiyutang was preparing to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, there was a sudden knock on the door outside the courtyard.


    She was suddenly startled, thinking that the courtyard she bought had no neighbors, and she had no relatives and friends here. Who would knock on the door suddenly?


    Bai Yutang thought of the only person who was most likely to knock on the door, and all his goose bumps fell to the ground.


    "Open the door! Don''t force me to open the door again


    From the familiar voice, Bai Yutang was so scared that his heart missed a beat.


    Listening to the more and more fierce tap on the door, she had to grit her teeth to open the door.


    "How did you get here?"


    Bai Yutang looked at the two men, a man and a woman, standing together. They were really talented and beautiful.


    And she has a big belly, the whole person is ignorant.


    Tension to the extreme, she seems to have no ability to think.


    "Thank you, Miss Li Ruxi! If you''re curious, ask her yourself


    Zheng Yu didn''t wait for the other party to ask her to go in. She had already gone in by herself.


    Looking at the empty yard, Zheng Yu is very dissatisfied.


    "What about Li Taibai? Didn''t I just peel three midwives? Didn''t he bring any of them? "


    Silent acquiescence, let Zheng Yu originally not good-looking face thoroughly sink down.


    Bai Yutang awkwardly invited Li Ruxi in front of him and closed the door clumsily.


    She didn''t answer Zheng Yu. She deliberately turned away from the topic and said, "excuse me, Miss Li, how did you know I was here?"


    Li Ruxi had already prepared the answer, and was not flustered at all: "before, I heard a friend say that someone bought the yard. I knew the owner of the yard before."


    Bai Yutang was speechless.


    Zheng Yu looked at her silly standing, and suddenly she was angry: "isn''t it tiring to stand? Come and sit down


    Baiyutang step by step in the past, the whole person with ostrich mentality, as if he buried himself in the sand, nothing to face.


    "You live here alone?"


    Zheng Yuhuan looked around and looked at Bai Yutang.


    "It''s good for me to live alone, no one cares about me, and I feel at ease."


    The voice that depresses, how all permeate a few minutes to have no base spirit of guilty.


    Zheng Yu is also impatient, can''t help but satirize: "that you are really powerful, live alone, now you are pregnant with the body, there is no one around to serve, when it''s time to give birth, what do you plan to do?"


    At the end, Zheng Yu was already red eyed and asked in a fierce voice. The strong condemnation made people feel shrinking.


    "I My brother''s miracle doctor has said that I will give birth in three days. I just need to stay at home. In three days, a midwife will come to deliver the baby for me... "


    Bai Yutang said that she was so nervous that her brain didn''t have time to think. No matter whether there were loopholes in this lie, she opened her mouth and said it.


    If you know that this will become her biggest flaw later, she will take good care of her mouth, and will never speak any more!


    "The miracle doctor your brother is looking for? Three days later, the midwife will come? Why are you so sure it''s three days? Now that you have no one to take care of you, you have fallen, fallen, and you are frightened. If you are not careful, you have given birth ahead of time. What should you do? Don''t tell me, you won''t have any accident"I I know it''s wrong


    Bai Yutang''s ears hurt a little when he was yelled. Now Zheng Yu is almost in a rage. He has no reason to talk about it. Even if he is really reasonable, Bai Yutang knows that he is the one who is in the wrong.


    Always can''t tell each other, there is a system to take care of, painless childbirth in a minute, really say so, it is estimated that the other party will put themselves as a monster to catch up.


    Her biggest headache now is that when people are here, how can she make the system implement painless childbirth?


    "You know what''s wrong? But I know from your brother that you never intend to go back to the town government. Even after the birth of your child, you intend to give it to your brother to support you, and you continue to pursue your freedom!


    You have even arranged for the follow-up. In this way, you tell me that you already know it''s wrong? "


    Zheng Yu''s sarcasm seemed to be like invisible pressure on Bai Yutang, which made her feel ashamed and unable to lift her head.


    She didn''t do anything wrong, how to do is her freedom, she and Zheng Yu are not really married, and they don''t need to be responsible for him, why can''t they wander around the world after the child is born?


    What''s more, she''s not really wandering around the world. She''s planning to raise a child with her own waistcoat!


    Maybe it''s just that this person''s speech is so reasonable that she feels guilty.


    "My brother told me that you have agreed..."


    Before Bai Yutang finished, he was rudely interrupted: "I never promised! And it was your brother who cheated me first. He cheated me that you were going back to the capital to give birth.


    Who knows, you didn''t go back to the capital at all! If he lies first, don''t blame me for being perfunctory! "


    Bai Yutang felt his stomach. He couldn''t even cry.

 Chapter 666

    Now Zheng Yu is here. How can she give birth painlessly? Does she really want to bear the pain of childbirth like ordinary puerpera?


    Think of the previous life when watching TV when pregnant women childbirth pain, baiyutang can''t help shivering!


    Don''t!


    She is a person who is afraid of pain. Although she dressed as a poor family and suffered a lot, she tried to have a little pain and illness, but she didn''t dare to think about the pain of childbirth!


    She is a coward who is afraid of pain, how can she bear the unbearable pain!


    She was afraid that when she was half born, she would die of pain.


    Zheng Yu dissatisfied with the white jade hall, a face tangled, gloomy way: "how? Are you not welcome to live here? Or do you want to run away from me with a big stomach? "


    He spoke with great pressure. Bai Yutang''s breath in his throat faded away. He bowed his head and said, "No


    Li Ruxi saw that they had not seen each other for a long time. Bai Yutang had made such a big mistake, and Zheng Yu was in a hurry to care about her. He was really jealous. He was as charming as a peach blossom and said to Bai Yutang with a smile.


    "Bai Mei Mei, shiziye also cares about you, so it''s hard to be worried about this attitude. Don''t mind! You don''t know how much I miss you since you left home! "


    Bai Yutang said, I don''t want to know.


    But this can''t be said. Once it is said, Bai Yutang believes that Zheng Yu will be angry.


    "Shizi, are you planning to live here now?"


    Li Ruxi lowered his eyes and cast a shadow over his long eyelashes, which covered his jealousy and resentment.


    When she came to Lincheng, she was in a hurry to tell her where the white jade hall was. In order to have a good rest, she was anxious to come to the door. Such an anxious attitude just proved how much Zheng Yu cared about the white jade hall!


    But why can''t Zheng Yu care about himself?


    Looking at the white jade hall with a big belly in front of her, Li Ruxi''s jealousy from the bottom of her heart swept her mind.


    "Naturally, I want to live here! In case some people don''t know what''s important and don''t pay attention to it, they will come up with something big! "


    Zheng Yu squints at Bai Yutang and reproaches him speciously.


    The guilty Bai Yutang, she chose to shut up.


    It''s better to shut up and stop talking, so as not to be caught by this man.


    "That concubine body..."


    Li Ruxi just shows the embarrassed color to ask Zheng Yu.


    She wants to live here, convenient for nearby hands, but if Zheng Yu does not agree with her to live here, everything is in vain.


    "Stay here, too!"


    Zheng Yu agreed without thinking about it.


    He knew that this woman wanted to fight against Bai Yutang. It was easy to defend this woman, but it was hard to defend that system.


    Li Ruxi in his eyes, at least also can overhear the system and Li Ruxi conversation, so as to better guard against this one person system.


    "Thank you, Shizi! I will take good care of Bai Mei Mei. I won''t let her miss anything


    Looking at Li Ruxi''s good wife and mother, Bai Yutang felt that he couldn''t tell.


    This woman has really become Zheng Yu''s person. Looking at her dignified and generous appearance, people who don''t know think that this is the wife in charge of her husband and concubine.


    "I''m fine. I don''t need to be taken care of by the imperial concubine."


    Bai Yutang has known for a long time that this woman is not a good one. Let a woman who harbors 100% malice towards herself take care of herself. Even if she is big hearted, she is not so stupid.


    "She''s not a concubine!"


    Zheng Yu was extremely indifferent and corrected the wrong name of Bai Yutang.


    Li Ruxi''s face became ugly and embarrassed for a moment. He lowered his head and twisted his handkerchief tightly. He was so embarrassed that he wanted to find a way to get in.


    Bai Yutang pretended to be curious and said, "that''s strange. Didn''t Li Ruxi already worship you? This matchmaker is not marrying your imperial concubine. Who else would it be? "


    Zheng Yuqi''s temple jumps suddenly. When it comes to irritating people, this little woman is really smart. In a few words, she can make people die!


    "You know better than anyone what happened at the beginning! White Japanese Rose! Do you want to worship again! If you want, I can help you! "


    Bai Yutang was startled and quickly waved his hand to refuse: "no, no However, Li Ruxi is in your mansion now. Can''t he have no fame? In what name does she live in the town hall? "


    Li Ruxi heart hate blood, each other''s words are like a sharp knife poked in her heart, pain her blood dripping, only a little self-esteem, also by these words to hit smashed!


    "Concubine!"


    Zheng Yu said coldly.


    Now it''s Bai Yutang''s turn to be shocked.


    She used Li Taibai''s identity to be a guest in Zhenguo mansion before, and she also contacted Li Ruxi several times, but she didn''t know that the other party stayed in the mansion as a concubine!How much does Li Ruxi love Zheng Yu? She is willing to endure such extreme humiliation!


    Li Ruxi''s tears fell one by one, and the stem swallowed his voice and said, "my son I can''t do without a servant in this yard. I''ll call some servant women to come back and bring your luggage by the way. "


    Zheng Yu was impatient to see her delicate and artificial appearance: "go back quickly!"


    After Li Ruxi left, Bai Yutang came back to herself. She looked at Zheng Yu''s face carefully, as if she wanted to see every pore clearly.


    This man is not very handsome, but handsome features, barely a handsome man, but not handsome enough to make people lose their senses!


    In terms of status, this man is the son of the Duke of Zhenguo. He is indeed noble, but he is also a noble man with the same noble status.


    According to Li Ruxi''s good status, all his appearance, talent, emotion and ingenuity are excellent. What kind of man can''t be found? Why should he hang himself in Zheng Yu''s tree?


    Even if the target of the system is Zheng Yu, but when Li Ruxi wanted to marry Zheng Yu, Li Ruxi didn''t get the system!


    Could it be that after the discovery of Li Daitao''s plan, Li Ruxi regretted that he had no chance to recover it, so he had to stay in the town government as a concubine?


    Bai Yutang really has to sigh that Li Ruxi is really dying with his own happiness!


    "What are you thinking?"


    Zheng Yu''s voice made Bai Yutang subconsciously say what she thought: "I''m thinking that Li Ruxi loves you so much and is willing to be a concubine and stay with you. How can you not be moved at all?"

 Chapter 667

    At the mention of that woman, Zheng Yu''s tone of voice became a lot worse: "she is willing to be a concubine and stay with me. That''s her own choice. What does it have to do with me? I didn''t force her! Shall I be moved by her? "


    Zheng Yu cold voice sarcasm, canthus slightly pick up, with unspeakable irony.


    Bai Yutang was silent, thinking that Zheng Yu knew Li Ruxi''s body system, this kind of strange things in Li Ruxi, Li Ruxi''s whole person also became strange, maybe in Zheng Yu''s eyes, this is a strange person, not worth his love, also do not deserve his love.


    Thinking of his own situation, Bai Yutang felt an unspeakable boredom.


    "I''m a little tired and want to go back to rest."


    Zheng Yu didn''t say anything. Seeing that she was heavy and bloated, she came directly and helped her to the house.


    He had a lot of questions to ask Bai Yutang, but the other side was tired, and those questions he wanted to ask were also restrained by Zheng Yu.


    Zheng Yu and Li Ruxi moved to live in the courtyard, one living in the East chamber and the other in the west chamber. Fortunately, the courtyard is big enough and there are also shops for servants to live in, so there are about ten people who can barely live in it.


    It''s just that some of them are crowded and some of them can''t be used.


    After Li Ruxi lived here, he really couldn''t pick out any mistakes in his personal behavior.


    After breakfast, she specially told the kitchen to make a light and nutritious porridge, and she was also very concerned about the fetus of baiyutang. She seemed to be sincere everywhere.


    Zheng Yu was really upset when she looked at her like this. After breakfast, she said directly, "I care about her fetus. Just take care of yourself! You don''t have to worry about other things! "


    Li Ruxi was shocked and his body trembled for a long time before he said, "I know."


    Under the service of his maidservant, Bai Yutang is planning to go out for a walk. He has to take good exercise for a few days before the production. Only then can the production go smoothly.


    This is said by several midwives brought by Zheng Yu.


    Bai Yutang, who could have given birth painlessly, didn''t want to move anything.


    If it wasn''t for Zheng Yu, she really didn''t want to walk with a big stomach. She was really tired!


    When eating, also try to pick a light solution greasy, what acid cold things, are not allowed to touch baiyutang!


    Bai Yutang can''t bear anything else that can be affected by cold and can''t blow. But this man even has to take care of what he eats. Bai Yutang can''t help it!


    "I''m not yet in confinement! It''s not in the way to eat at this time! Don''t be so... "


    Bai Yutang racked his brains to think about the adjectives of his series of behaviors, and said: "be careful! Even these trifles have to be taken care of! It''s worse than those old ladies


    Zheng Yu was very angry!


    "You''re running around with your body. Now you''re close to production, and you don''t want to take good care of yourself!


    These greedy things are not good for you. What''s the matter with you? You are so willful with your body! It''s like I''m not a qualified mother


    After he came here, he realized that Li Taibai didn''t live here at all. He just sent someone to send some vegetables and fruits. Baiyutang was about to produce, so he had to cook himself!


    She does everything except cook herself.


    After knowing these things, Zheng Yu had a direct theory with Bai Yutang at that time.


    Bai Yutang''s tongue and mouth skills are first-class. He directly refutes that he is training himself more so that he can produce smoothly.


    Zheng Yu said no one to take care of, how can smooth production!


    Bai Yutang coldly said, "do you want to ask a maid to take care of me and spread the news about my unmarried birth to my neighbors?" and Zheng Yu shut up.


    He thought that he must have suffered a lot when he was running around, so he endured for a while.


    I just didn''t expect that Bai Yutang would advance to this point after enduring the anger for a while!


    Pregnant women even eat those cold things! Do women have any common sense!


    "I''m not a qualified mother?"


    Bai Yutang was very annoyed that they lived in their own yard, and his words burst out: "what you said is too right, I''m not a qualified mother!


    I didn''t want to be the mother! If it wasn''t for you, how could I be pregnant!


    You are the culprit. You''d better shut up for me. If one more sentence annoys me, I can... "


    I won''t be polite to you!


    After living here, Zheng Yu was annoyed every day. He was kind-hearted and despised three or four times. If he hadn''t worried about Bai Yutang''s body, he would have been scolding him for a long time!


    He himself is not an angry temperament, can endure to this point, has been the limit!


    "What can you do? Want to escape again! I tell you! I won''t give you this chance againZheng Yu said firmly, until his voice is too blunt, he can only force himself to calm down.


    When Li Ruxi came out, he saw that they were quarreling for a long time. After seeing Bai Yutang so much, Zheng Yu could bear it!


    Is it the child in her stomach or the man in baiyutang!


    She thought bitterly in her heart, if she had Zheng Yu''s child, would he care about herself as much as Bai Yutang?


    Now that the child has not been born, Zheng Yu already cares so much. If the child is born in baiyutang, the child and people will go back to the government. Li Ruxi believes that Zheng Yu will never have her own person in her eyes at that time!


    She has to find a way, find a way to get rid of this woman!


    "Shiziye, please calm down. Shizifei is angry now. It''s hard to avoid some impulse when she talks. For the sake of her baby, don''t worry about her!"


    At the same time, the system in Li Ruxi''s mind also spoke: "well done! Now the more virtuous you are, when there will be something wrong with baiyutang, no one will doubt you! "


    Zheng Yu, who could not contain her temper, immediately recovered her composure when she heard the cold voice.


    "I know!"


    With that, Zheng Yu stopped fighting with Bai Yutang.


    Bai Yutang was provoked angry, how can there be so easy to calm down, looking at their two talented women standing together, humming.


    "You are a perfect match! Listen to what Li Ruxi says! If you want to be virtuous and generous, don''t show up in front of me! "


    Zheng Yu wanted to swear at the moment, but she didn''t dare to get angry with the pregnant Bai Yutang. She could only turn to Li Ruxi and say, "is the old lady over there in the capital coming! Didn''t you say you arranged it? Why don''t you hear from me now? "

 Chapter 668

    Li Ruxi''s face froze, and then quickly returned to normal. He said with a low brow: "those women have arrived, but they are tired of driving all night. Now they are recuperating. If shiziye has instructions, I am willing to convey them."


    For a long time, Zheng Yu took a look at Li Ruxi and left without saying anything.


    Now there are only Bai Yutang and Li Ruxi. Li Ruxi can''t help but resent him any more and asks angrily, "you said that you would never appear in front of shiziye. Now you have a big stomach. Shiziye cares for you!


    Baiyutang! You dare to turn back! "


    Bai Yutang criticized her from left ear to right ear, and said with a smile, "Why are you so excited! I said that I would not take the initiative to appear in front of shiziye, but I did not guarantee that shiziye would not take the initiative to come to me!


    Ordinary people encounter this kind of thing, certainly won''t look for people, who knows he looked for nearly half a year still don''t give up! Can you blame me for that? But I never took the initiative to appear in front of him


    Li Ruxi''s face suddenly turned green and white. Looking at Bai Yutang''s face, his teeth clenched: "don''t be proud! Shiziye is not worthy of you! Be smart, you''d better leave on your own initiative! "


    Bai Yutang couldn''t stand her bossy manner, and he didn''t owe her. As a result, he made it seem that he owed a thousand.


    "What if I don''t know interest? What can you do? "


    Bai Yutang tilted his head and asked her innocently.


    As soon as Li Ruxi''s eyes sank, he didn''t speak for a long time.


    "If you are not smart, I will make you even have no chance to regret it!"


    People die, is not even the chance to regret it?


    Zheng Yu went back and saw that there was something wrong with the atmosphere between Li Ruxi and Bai Yutang


    Li Ruxi''s panic flashed by, pretending to be calm: "I''m advising Yutang, let her avoid eating."


    Zheng Yucai would not believe that Li Ruxi would be so kind-hearted. He turned to Bai Yutang and asked, "is what she said true?"


    Bai Yutang shrugged his shoulders and said to Zheng Yu indifferently, "what she said is what, anyway, that''s it!"


    And she came in.


    If Zheng yuruo has thought, the appearance of silent thinking makes Li Ruxi''s heart almost stop.


    "Shiziye, although shizifei is a bit headstrong, I heard that she will be very irritable when she is pregnant, so please forgive me."


    Zheng Yu nodded, motionless appearance, people can not see through this expressionless face is what complex thoughts.


    "I think you attach great importance to the childbirth of Yutang. It''s hard for you these two days."


    Zheng Yusong''s gentle attitude eased Li Ruxi''s nervous tension. She laughed shyly, covered her mouth with her slender jade fingers, and said, "this is what I should do."


    "I say, as long as you show your harmless side, Zheng Yu will certainly slowly accept you. Now, isn''t this attitude much better than before?"


    When Zheng Yu heard the familiar electronic voice, she could be calm.


    "But is your aura useful to people other than me? I think the women Zheng Yu brought are loyal. They don''t look like people who will listen to our orders. If it doesn''t work, she will turn around and tell us in front of shiziye. What shall we do then? "


    Li Ruxi''s uneasy inquiry system in his mind.


    "Although this aura of spirit does not have such a great effect on some determined people, there are so many determined people in the world!


    When it''s time for baiyutang to give birth, you just need to apply the puppet aura I gave you to a woman who is in charge of delivering babies, and she will follow your orders.


    Like the kind of experienced midwife, let the maternal accident, it is easy! And she won''t have any memory afterwards, it won''t affect you! "


    Li Ruxi talks with Zheng Yu and discusses with the system how to deal with Bai Yutang. However, Zheng Yu has heard the conversation which he thinks is hidden and nobody knows.


    "Shizi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Ruxi sensitively noticed that Zheng Yu''s eyes became gloomy for a moment, and immediately became nervous.


    "Nothing. I have something else to go out."


    Said, he walked away, only to Li Ruxi left a cold back.


    Zheng Yu came to Yingwei''s private stronghold alone and ordered six secret guards to watch the midwife who was in charge of the production of baiyutang.


    "Remember, on the day when the imperial concubine gave birth, you must keep a close eye on the three midwives! When giving birth, we must not let Li Ruxi have contact with those midwives! "


    The six shadow guards are all women, and they are good at monitoring and camouflage. After receiving orders, they disguise themselves as slaves or hide themselves to monitor Li Ruxi in an all-round way.


    Their surveillance is not leak, ordinary people can not detect, but Li Ruxi is systematic, the system soon noticed that Li Ruxi was monitored.At night, Li Ruxi heard the reminder of the system, and he was so angry that he wanted to throw things!


    "Shizi, what do you mean? Why do you want to do this? He can''t believe me, can he? "


    The fact has been placed in front of us. Li Ruxi was angry and asked the system: "in this case, how can we do it! If you are suspected, you will fall short of success


    The system is just a system. Although it has powerful functions, it can''t take the place of the host to contract everything.


    "It''s OK. You just pretend you don''t know anything. When you do it, you''ll be staring at someone who doesn''t know it. It''s just a good way to wash away your suspicion!"


    Li Ruxi was relieved.


    On the third day, Bai Yutang felt that everything was as usual. It was just that when he took a walk after dinner in the evening, his stomach suddenly began to ache.


    Just a little sign of production, she was ready to be carried to the layout of the delivery room!


    Three midwives were ordered to deliver the baby. Li Ruxi stepped forward and wanted to give some advice. A maid in green next to her stopped her and said respectfully but indifferently, "please don''t disturb the midwife. They want to deliver the baby to the imperial concubine. They can''t be slighted or disturbed by unimportant things."


    The smile on Li Ruxi''s face almost didn''t stop, and he bowed his head and pretended to be weak and concerned: "I just want to tell those midwives that they should do their best to deliver their son''s concubine without any mistakes."


    The maid in green was Zheng Yu. She didn''t have to be respectful to Li Ruxi, so she said something in a straight line: "these are just unimportant things. Miss Li doesn''t care any more."

 Chapter 669

    Li Ruxi had no excuse to approach the midwife. She was so anxious that she asked the system in her mind, "what should we do now? If you can''t reach the midwife, the puppet aura doesn''t work on the midwife. This What''s to be done! "


    Bai Yutang''s cold sweat was constant, and the pain of tearing her lower body was about to drive her crazy! There is also the mind to care about other things!


    "System! System! Really can''t carry out painless childbirth


    Bai Yutang''s tears came out in pain. It was clearly a conversation in his mind, but the system heard the feeling of pain and trembling.


    "Painless childbirth pills are ready. Once you take them, the child will come out of your stomach very smoothly. The whole process is no more than ten seconds. Do you think you can explain it clearly in front of so many people?"


    Bai Yutang shut up and didn''t speak. The pain below was about to make her crazy!


    "Imperial concubine! Push! Don''t shout, save your strength! Don''t shout


    The delivery room is very busy, but there is also an undercurrent outside.


    "It''s OK not to be close to the midwife, but the aura needs to be photographed on the midwife''s forehead to take effect. If you don''t touch it, I''m afraid the effect will be unstable. In case of an accident, you can..."


    Li Ruxi listened to the cry of pain coming from the delivery room and said: "what''s the accident? I''m responsible for it! Only this chance, otherwise... "


    When no one noticed, Li Ruxi clenched his fist slowly, and a little invisible white light flew into the delivery room.


    "My son!"


    Zheng Yu, who suddenly appears behind Li Ruxi, scares the soul out of someone who has just done something bad!


    "You go in now. If there is any accident, you will all be buried with her."


    Zheng Yu didn''t know when she had a midwife behind her. When she heard the threatening words, she was so scared that she gave a shiver and repeatedly promised that she would try her best.


    Li Ruxi looked at an extra midwife, and his heart gradually sank to the bottom.


    "When did Shizi find another midwife? Why don''t I know at all? Is there anything wrong with the old ladies? "


    Li Ruxi breathed a little, but he still managed to calm down.


    Calm down! chill!


    The more this time, the more can''t self chaos!


    "I''m not sure, so I found a famous midwife nearby."


    Li Ruxi couldn''t refute, and even forced himself to smile and praise Zheng Yu for being safe.


    Zheng Yu listened to a higher than a pain call, anxious.


    "Shiziye, we found that this woman seems to want to harm shizifei, but just started to be noticed by the new woman."


    Zheng Yu took a look. The man was one of the three women she had brought from the capital.


    "Drag it down and find out who ordered it."


    The two tall bodyguards dragged the old lady down, and the courtyard was soon as calm as before.


    "Shiziye..."


    Li Ruxi''s body was in a flash, almost unable to stand up.


    Zheng Yu seemed to notice that there was a man standing beside him. He asked coldly, "how? What can I do for you


    As soon as Li Ruxi looked at his indifferent eyes, he suddenly lost the courage to speak. He could only comfort himself again and again in the bottom of his heart. Maybe the puppet aura is much better than what he imagined?


    It won''t be exposed! Definitely not! Even if it is really exposed, there is also a system to help with the aftermath, she is not afraid! She''s not afraid of anything!


    "It was so painful to have a baby. No wonder Yutang didn''t want to have a baby all the time. He even blamed me."


    Zheng Yu whispered, as if talking to himself. Now Li Ruxi, who was beside him, lowered her head and her face, which was covered by the long hair hanging from her temples. Her expression was ferocious, twisted and frightening.


    after a painful night, Bai Yutang barely gave birth to the child. When the child was born, she was so tired that she fell asleep.


    The midwife took the newborn baby and let the servant girl go out to report the good news.


    "Congratulations to shiziye. Congratulations to shiziye. Shizifei gave birth to a little childe. Now mother and son are safe!"


    Standing in the same place, Zheng Yu''s worries at the beginning were filled with unknown joy and emotion when she heard that mother and son were safe.


    "Good! Good! Reward! This time, the person in charge of the production of shizifei will be rewarded with half a year''s silver each! "


    As the first ray of sunshine on the horizon sets, the courtyard is full of relaxed and joyful atmosphere.


    Bai Yutang woke up after a long sleep. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Zheng Yu sitting by the bed, holding her child, with warm sunshine in her eyes and eyebrows.


    "Are you awake? Look, this is your son. "


    He held the child in front of baiyutang and gently poked the child''s face with his fingers.


    Bai Yutang looked at the child with mixed feelings.


    When she came across the world, she''s going to be a mother?At the beginning, she thought she would be with Zhao Jin. Who knows, the last child she gave birth to was not Zhao Jin, but Zheng Yu, the son of the Duke of Zhenguo!


    The taste of impermanence is really torture.


    "What? Don''t you like children? "


    Zheng Yu looked at the white jade hall for a long time without speaking, only a pair of eyes staring at the child, he was more excited than worried.


    If Bai Yutang really doesn''t like this child, will she choose not to have children and travel all over the world alone?


    Thinking of this possibility, Zheng Yu''s joy of being a father for the first time was diluted a lot.


    "No, I like it very much. It''s just that I think about the past."


    When Bai Yutang thought of the man who had agreed to elope with him, and looked at the child he had given birth to for another man, he felt that his eyes were very sour.


    The midwife saw Bai Yutang''s red eyes, and quickly exhorted: "Princess shizifei, you can''t cry after childbirth, or you''ll fall into tears in the wind!"


    Zheng Yu looks at Bai Yutang with red eyes. He is not happy. He gives the baby to the midwife and asks her to take the baby to nurse. In the room, only he and Bai Yutang are left.


    "Let''s talk about it."


    Bai Yutang turned away from him and said in a heavy nasal voice, "what do you want to talk about?"


    "The baby has been born. What''s your plan?"


    Bai Yutang was confused by this question. Looking at the curtain at the top of the bed, his black and white eyes were full of holes.


    She asked her heart, children have been born, what are their plans?


    Her original intention was that after the child was born, she would raise the child as Li Taibai. If not, she could send the child back to the government.


    However, all these plans are based on the premise that Zheng Yu has not found her real body.


    Now Zheng Yu is next to him. All those plans don''t work.


    "What do you think of raising your child?"

 Chapter 670

    For a long time, in the room where the heart beat could be heard, the voice of baiyutang rang out.


    A short sentence broke the previous calm.


    Zheng Yu was so angry that she stood up and asked Bai Yutang, "are you heartless! The child is so young that you are going to leave him! What''s good for you if you wander all over the world!


    What is freedom to you? Can you ignore your responsibility for freedom? "


    Bai Yutang did not know how to answer his eyes for a moment.


    She thought, she is really a selfish person, even with children, she did not want to be a good wife and mother for children.


    Instead, he spent all day trying to regain his freedom and leave his father.


    This kind of idea, in this world, really appears special.


    "I didn''t say I didn''t care. I''ll come back to visit the children when I''m free, as long as you don''t stop me."


    In fact, freedom is not freedom. In modern words, she just wants to go to work after maternity leave. Is it wrong to go to the college?


    Bai Yutang''s voice was a little hoarse, just like her dark thoughts.


    This half year''s game of you running away from me, Bai Yutang thought that he should be tired of it. It''s time to give up.


    She didn''t want to come back even though she was pregnant, which is enough to show her determination not to marry,


    "you mean you don''t want to come back with me to the government?"


    Zheng Yu''s eyes were red, her voice was cold and powerless, showing a strong self loathing.


    "What''s wrong with me? I can''t believe you dislike this! "


    White jade hall long vomited a breath, looking at Zheng Yu, shaking his head seriously said: "you have nothing bad, is I bad, not your business."


    If it wasn''t for her inexplicable replacement of the white jade hall in history, Zheng Yu would live a good life as a noble childe, instead of seeing his nominal imperial concubine until his children are about to be born.


    "You''ve been reluctant to compromise, and you''ve been reluctant to go back to the government, haven''t you..."


    Zheng Yu thought of her guess and breathed heavily: "do you already have someone you like?"


    Bai Yutang opened his eyes in surprise. He was speechless when he thought of his past.


    What''s her answer?


    Said she ran away with another man? That man or his best friend now?


    Bai Yutang really can''t say these words.


    The attitude of acquiescence made Zheng Yu tremble: "who is that man? Is it because of that person that you never give in? You''ve been refusing to admit your identity? Did he instigate you... "


    "If If I don''t know you, maybe everything won''t be like this. Zheng Yu, I''ve been born. Can you just be... "


    Looking at Zheng Yu''s angry and red eyes, Bai Yutang''s heart shrank for a moment, but she still summoned up the courage to say the following words: "have you never known me? Just think we''ve never met before. Will you let me go and revoke the warrant? "


    If Zheng Yu is willing to let go, then everything is the best.


    Zheng Yu refused Bai Yutang without thinking about it: "impossible! Don''t be paranoid! How can I allow my woman to elope with a wild man and travel all over the world! Don''t even think about it


    He almost roared out, determined attitude let Bai Yutang know that this is probably true, there is no room for discussion.


    "What do you want?" Bai Yutang looks at Zheng Yu and asks him.


    Bai Yutang has no choice but to be in a mess. Since the birth of her child, she has always had an ominous premonition. When she saw that Zheng Yu refused her request without hesitation, this ominous premonition became even stronger.


    "You..."


    Zheng Yu couldn''t help getting angry when she looked at her eyes, but he just stifled it. Seeing that she wanted to leave herself, he only felt that the white jade hall lying on the bed was really dazzling!


    "As long as you come back with me, I don''t care about anything else! The position of shizifei will also be yours! You can''t get in touch with that damned man in the future! "


    He didn''t want to compromise, but the result of not compromising was that Bai Yutang ran away without saying hello again. Compared with this, Zheng Yu could only reluctantly choose the most subdued way.


    If you let him know who that man is, he must tear that man apart to vent his anger!


    "You can think that nothing happened, but I can''t."


    White jade hall rare calm down, see Zheng Yu has the trend of rage, she frowned cold voice advised: "you calm down, Zheng Yu, you said to talk about it!"


    Zheng Yu stubbled her neck and said, "OK, you say! I''ll listen


    "If you hadn''t made a fuss, I might have been with him!"


    Bai Yutang''s words are not wrong at all. If she didn''t find that she was pregnant when she was talking about marriage with Zhao Jin, she would not quit Zhao Jin''s life so happily!Zheng Yu''s brows were very tight, and the wrinkles one by one were very deep, and her nerves were very tight.


    "I''m messing about? Hum


    Zheng Yu disdains to sneer, and her eyes are more plain and sarcastic: "you have lost yourself to me at the beginning, do you still want that man to marry you? You have a big heart


    Bai Yutang was almost unable to raise her head because of his sarcasm. She really thought so at the beginning. Who knows that things will develop to such a bad situation later!


    "Ha ha! Zheng Yu, you are really enough. Who do you think you are? I''ll marry whoever I want. Do you care? "


    "You are my son''s mother! If I can''t manage it, who else in the world can? Is that your brother-in-law?


    I''m not afraid to tell you that he hasn''t appeared since you produced it! I don''t know where it is! Usually, I care about you, but that''s how I care about you? "


    Zheng Yu''s heart is sour and bubbling. A useless Li Taibai can still be cared so much by Bai Yutang. Why does she refuse to give her attention to others!


    "Zheng Yu, how on earth are you willing to revoke the warrant?"


    Bai Yutang now finally realized the pain when his boyfriend coaxed his unreasonable girlfriend.


    She thinks Zheng Yu is the unreasonable and savage girl friend now. If the situation doesn''t allow, she really wants to be rude.


    Fortunately, the last point of reason stopped her.


    "It''s very simple. If you come back with me, I will cancel the arrest order."


    Bai Yutang turned his eyes, frowned and thought about it carefully.


    As soon as Zheng Yu saw her like this, she added coldly, "add another word, you are not allowed to leave without permission after you go back to the house! Don''t play and disappear


    Is this the roundworm in her stomach? Why do you even know what she''s thinking!


    It seems impossible to revoke the warrant. Bai Yutang is full of loss.


    However, Zheng Yu suddenly said, "it''s OK for me to revoke the warrant. As long as you answer my three questions truthfully and don''t lie, I will revoke the warrant. How about that?"

 Chapter 671

    Hearing that there could be other ways to revoke the warrant, Bai Yutang did not smile. Instead, he looked at Zheng Yu warily: "what are you doing?"


    Zheng Yu was so angry that she said, "I just want to ask you three questions. What can I do? You have the right to choose. Why look at me like that? "


    This man is black. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will be trapped by him. It''s normal for baiyutang to be on guard.


    "You first tell me what questions you are going to ask me, and then I will choose."


    White jade hall don''t pass an eye not to see him, a school of calm, seem to have expected Zheng Yu will compromise.


    Zheng Yu did not retreat at all, and said directly: "the opportunity has been given to you. It''s because you don''t know how to cherish it. You have good self-cultivation. I went out."


    Bai Yutang reached out and grabbed his sleeve, turned his mouth and bowed his head: "good! You ask! As long as I can answer it, I will answer it according to the facts. "


    Zheng Yu looked back at her, a pair of deep pupil eyes, deep bottomless, just like an endless black hole, see for a long time to the soul of people are absorbed.


    "First question..."


    Zheng Yu''s eyes were still looking at Bai Yutang slowly, as if to distinguish whether she would lie or not.


    "Now Do you still have a connection with the wild man you loved before? "


    Bai Yutang was stunned for a moment and didn''t react. After that, she raised her whole body courage and yelled at Zheng Yu: "no, not once! Are you satisfied? "


    After childbirth, she is weak, even if she is angry, she doesn''t have much deterrent power. Angry and sad, she is more like a cat who has been stepped on her tail.


    "Very satisfied!" Zheng Yu nodded, and her anger seemed to dissipate.


    "Second, why don''t you want to be a concubine?"


    Bai Yutang took a big breath and finally calmed down her anger. When she heard this question, she calmed down.


    "There are two reasons."


    Bai Yutang thought of his experiences after crossing, and he was so depressed that he hardly had the strength to speak.


    "The first reason is that I had someone I liked. Even though I couldn''t marry him, I didn''t think I could fall in love with anyone else, so I decided to die alone."


    If it''s not that you can''t interrupt Bai Yutang, Zheng Yu will have to swear.


    What''s good about that wild man? You are willing to marry him for life!


    Unable to contain the jealousy, tightly wrapped around Zheng Yu, like a shadow like unable to break free.


    "The second reason is that your family is the tallest, and I can''t afford it. Since ancient times, it''s never easy to say in a word or two that you have to engage in intrigue.


    I yearn for unrestrained freedom, do not want to be bound by those red tape, you know me?


    Although I am a weak woman, but I also have the ability to protect myself. If I am destined to be a prisoner in the deep courtyard in my next life, I would rather choose to be a vagrant, at least my body and heart will be free! "


    At the end, Bai Yutang could not help adding: "those ladies and young ladies who stay at home all day and never leave home, I really don''t know how they tolerate such a boring life!"


    Zheng Yu couldn''t help retorting: "although they don''t go out of the gate, they have a lot of fun at home, such as needlework, beating pills, riding horses, listening to books and watching operas, and painting. You''re used to them. Where do you know their fun?"


    Bai yutangxin said, of course I know, but those entertainment activities are not her interest.


    "It''s a lot of fun, but after they get married, they can''t go out to play at will. If I really become a concubine, how can I have leisure to visit the world''s scenic spots?"


    Zheng Yu was very angry when she said that this man was going to be angry again. Bai Yutang quickly pulled back to the topic: "there''s one last question, please ask it quickly!"


    The last problem was solved, but Zheng Yu did not.


    When he couldn''t wait for help, Bai Yutang was very uncomfortable lying on the bed and urged him: "the last question, do you want to ask it or not?"


    She was really afraid that the man would suddenly say no more. Anyway, she only asked two of the three questions, not counting the three questions. So naturally, there was no need to revoke the order!


    "Don''t ask."


    Zheng Yu''s three words made Bai Yutang speechless. She asked angrily, "what do you mean?"


    If this person dares to say that, she will jump out of bed now and beat this person up!


    "I will revoke the order of pursuit. There is only one question left. I haven''t figured out what to ask. I''ll ask it after I think about it."


    Bai Yutang was relieved, as long as he didn''t regret everything.


    "Shizifei, this is a medicated meal specially prepared by the doctor. You are weak after childbirth, so you should take something to make up for it."


    The servant girl brought the food in, because she didn''t have to feed herself, so she didn''t have to worry about eating the greasy food.Bai Yutang was very lucky. Fortunately, she was not the little girl in the backwater now. Otherwise, she could only eat the leftovers of wild vegetables for fear of having children. The most important thing was that the children had to suffer with her.


    "You have a good rest. After the confinement, come back with me."


    Then he turned and left the room.


    Bai Yutang was very hungry. He lost his appetite immediately after hearing this. After eating a little, he didn''t move his chopsticks any more.


    The servant girl in charge of food and drink frowned and asked, "shizifei, you haven''t touched the food, but is it not good for your appetite?"


    Bai Yutang waved his hand: "no, I have no appetite."


    In fact, the medicated food is very good. It has only a slight taste of medicine, and her stomach is very comfortable. She is worried, but she really has no appetite.


    "Go and help me open the window. It''s very stuffy in this room."


    Bai Yutang saw that the windows were tightly closed, and told him casually.


    Originally, it was just a small matter, but the maid was embarrassed: "imperial concubine This I''m afraid not. The doctor said that you can''t blow after childbirth. In order to avoid the shizifei catching cold, the doors and windows are not open. In fact, the room is not very stuffy. Just bear it for a month. "


    The chattering servant girl said to Bai Yutang: "enough, enough, don''t call me shizifei, I''m not shizifei!"


    If she is not the imperial concubine, she doesn''t have to be restrained everywhere, even opening a window.


    The servant girl was so frightened that she fell down on her knees and said, "I dare not Please don''t say anything like that, or I''m afraid I''ll be unhappy when I hear that. "


    The maid who can serve here knows a little about the love and hatred between Bai Yutang and Zheng Yu.


    If you let shiziye know that she made shizifei unhappy, so that she even wanted to do it, she would be angry by shiziye.


    She really can''t afford the consequences of shiziye''s anger.

 Chapter 672

    The servant girl was scared to look like this casually. Bai Yutang felt bored and said in frustration: "you step back. You don''t need to wait here."


    The maid left with a scared face. Bai Yutang was lying on the bed, trying to find the system to discuss the countermeasures.


    Can think of Zheng Yu now can hear the dialogue between the system and the host, the heart can not stop fear.


    For fear of accidentally exposing the fact that he harbors a system, he can only bear it.


    Three or four days later, Bai Yutang was about to count sheep.


    She was used to the wonderful life and suddenly returned to the calm life without waves. She really couldn''t get used to it.


    How did this ancient woman endure?


    Such a boring day for a month!


    The confinement was so boring. After four or five days of experience, Bai Yutang had a deep shadow.


    "Never have a baby again! This confinement is so boring that it almost drives people crazy! "


    "That''s because you''re so upset that you want to do something all day."


    Zheng Yu''s voice came from outside. The curtain opened and he came in with a new story in his hand.


    He didn''t say much, and threw the book to the bedside of baiyutang.


    The idle and boring Bai Yutang flipped, and when she saw the familiar crossing words, she turned several pages in a row. Her heart beat all the time. It was almost dangerous.


    This is the beginning of this point out that a Ranger in the accident, came to a completely strange world, strange he is familiar with the world in the process of a series of things.


    Seeing that Bai Yutang was so fascinated, Zheng Yu seemed to be in a better mood: "I saw this story in the bookstore by chance. It''s also interesting. I think you like to see these anecdotes best. I''ll bring it back to you by the way."


    Bai Yutang looks up at him and takes it back


    You look so proud. It''s not easy to get it back. It''s more like you''re carefully selected.


    "I like it very much, thank you." Bai Yutang had been looking at him all the time and never left.


    Zheng Yu was puzzled by her. She asked strangely, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Ask you a question!" Bai Yutang asked casually, "do you think the crossing in this story book is possible?"


    If it was Zheng Yu before, he would not hesitate to say that he did not believe it.


    "Well I''m not sure. Maybe there will be! "


    But now after seeing the so-called system, Zheng Yu doubts her previous cognition.


    There are all kinds of strange things in the world. If you really want to say, believe it or not, Zheng Yu can''t be sure. After all, she hasn''t seen it in person. It''s really a test of a person''s acceptance ability to believe this kind of strange news.


    Bai Yutang thought it over for a while, but he didn''t know what the reason was. He said, "when I was in the government, Liu Yiyi She suddenly changed her temperament. Do you think it''s this person''s soul that has changed? "


    Zheng Yu really knows a lot about this matter, but because it involves the emperor, he is not easy to ask too much, so he has no knowledge of some things.


    What''s more, one was in the deep palace and the other was outside the palace. None of his ministers had a chance to see the emperor''s concubine, and it was impossible to know whether the man had been crossed or had a system.


    "The emperor has paid attention to this matter. You''d better not get involved."


    Bai Yutang, seeing that he avoided talking about it, felt a slight loss in his heart.


    "If you don''t say that, I''ll ask you, don''t you have to go back to court? I''m afraid it''s not right for you to leave the capital rashly, because you''re also a proud man in officialdom now? "


    "What''s wrong?"


    Zheng Yu gave a cold hum. He was gentle just now. At this time, he was like a hairy cat. He would get angry if he chatted casually.


    Bai Yutang said that he was moody.


    "I''m just worried that if you neglect your duty, you''ll get involved."


    Bai Yutang''s insincere appearance made Zheng Yu look at it carefully for a long time.


    "Are you worried or have ulterior motives?"


    Zheng Yu disdains sneer, seems to be mocking baiyutang that little careful machine.


    Bai Yutang was embarrassed for a while, and soon returned to normal: "of course, I''m worried."


    Zheng Yu sat down at the eight immortals table. The maid outside came in to serve tea. After waiting for someone to go out, he spoke slowly.


    "Don''t try to deceive me. You are not fit to turn the corner to test me."


    Bai Yutang was frustrated.


    "I have asked the emperor for leave. I will accompany you for a long time. Are you happy?"


    Zheng Yu asked deliberately.


    Bai Yutang didn''t want to give him a good face. Sometimes he just had such a face and didn''t have any expression. He was really depressed. Although he could force others to stay, he couldn''t force her to smile at him.What''s more, this person is not willing to give alms even in his eyes, which means that he wants to be a transparent person.


    Now seeing that Bai Yutang was flushed, he felt a big breath in his heart and was very happy.


    Bai Yutang held his breath in his chest, and after a long time, he said word by word: "happy! I''m very happy


    She said that she was happy, but she didn''t look half happy on her face. She was lying on the bed with her black hair scattered. Her words, which should have been indifferent, not only didn''t appear to be indifferent, but also made a little bit more angry.


    "So you can rest assured that I will accompany you during your confinement. You don''t have to be bored."


    Zheng Yuming knows that this person hates to be accompanied by himself, but he has to stir up her pain.


    "Good bye, I don''t need to be accompanied by the emperor of Zhenguo when I''m in confinement. It''s to let the old ancestor in your family know. I''m afraid I''ll be overwhelmed!"


    I don''t know if it''s the illusion of Bai Yutang. When it comes to his family, Zheng Yu looks a little gloomy.


    Zheng Yu thought of what had happened before and held her hand tightly unconsciously.


    "Don''t worry, no one dares to look at me in the town government."


    Bai Yutang didn''t believe what he said.


    No one dares to look at you? Isn''t that because there are no tigers in the mountains and monkeys are called king?


    If your parents live and your ancestors are there, you are at the bottom of the food chain in the town government. There are people who can take care of you.


    "Is it?"


    Bai Yutang knew it, but he didn''t pick it out. His uninterested attitude had already explained everything.


    "If you don''t believe me, you''ll know if what I''m saying is true when you come back with me after you''re out of confinement."

 Chapter 673

    When it comes to going back in the future, Bai Yutang is obviously not interested.


    Zheng Yu looked at her like this. She was silent for a while. Then she said, "after you come back with me, as long as you don''t want to leave all day and don''t play those missing tricks, you don''t have to be confined in the boudoir like other women."


    Although this was Zheng Yu''s biggest concession, Bai Yutang did not shake his real determination.


    Even if she had children, she did not want to be the one bound by feudal ethics.


    She is afraid that if she has lived in such a luxurious life for a long time, she will be unconsciously assimilated by the people around her, and will gradually fade away the equality education she received before.


    Living like that, though comfortable, is the most terrible thing for Bai Yutang.


    After living alone as a man for such a long time and experiencing unrestrained freedom, she is no longer willing to go back to her previous life of respecting husband for heaven and man.


    In her heart, she was even a little lucky that she didn''t marry Zhao Jin, that she had the system, that she had such a beautiful male waistcoat identity, and that she regained her freedom in another form.


    "Whether it''s true or not, you won''t let me leave anyway, will you?"


    Zheng Yu looked at Bai Yutang, sighed and left without saying anything.


    Bai Yutang murmured a word or two. The man''s mind was so elusive that he turned over the story book.


    To be fair, this is really good. The writing is exquisite, the plot is fluent, and the description of the customs of another strange world is very detailed, just like the real one.


    Looking at this story, Bai Yutang somehow thought of Wei Zitong who had killed himself a few days ago.


    Isn''t it really written by that person?


    If, in other words, he just transposes the world he travels through, then Naturally, it can be so wonderful and vivid!


    Thinking of this possibility, Bai Yutang was in a hurry. He didn''t even have an appetite to eat. He spent the whole afternoon reading the story book.


    After watching, Bai Yutang''s mood It''s like eating shit!


    It is said at the end of the story that if you want to go back to the original world, you must have a man''s heart, and the protagonist is a man, and the target of the strategy is also a man


    And the man It''s a man who already has an object, although the man''s object is not what he likes.


    Some of the information revealed in this picture book made Bai Yutang a little wary.


    If the identity of the protagonist is transferred to Wei Zitong, then the target of this person''s strategy


    Bai Yutang searched his mind and finally came up with Han Qing


    He''s a man, he''s good-looking, he already has an object, and he doesn''t like his object


    Under various conditions, only Han Qing meets this requirement!


    The main target of Wei Zitong''s strategy is not Han Qing


    Thinking of this possibility, Bai Yutang frowned deeply and sighed, silently mourning for Wei Zitong, who was crossing the alien world.


    Although Wei Zitong is a little handsome, standing beside Han Qing, who is dazzling and outstanding, it is the existence of a passer-by in an instant.


    Most importantly, Han Qing may be a double, but! What people like is literacy! People who have a common topic!


    Bai Yutang, as Li Taibai, interacts with Han Qing. He really knows his preferences.


    Wei Zitong, a semi illiterate who has not read the four books and five classics, is more difficult to attack Han Qing than to ascend to heaven!


    Even if Han Qing is successful, he will die faster! I''m afraid I don''t even have a chance to go back!


    Because Li Chen, will not let him go back alive!


    Bai Yutang thought that he used to complain that the tasks that the system had to complete were very pitiful. Now when he looked at Wei Zitong''s task system, it was more pitfalls than his own. He suddenly felt that he was too harsh on the system before.


    Think about it, because Li Ruxi has to get Zheng Yu''s luck, he has to attack him.


    As a result, Li Ruxi was not a bird at all. As a result, a young lady of the Shangshu family in the hall was so humble that she wanted to stay with Zheng Yu as a concubine.


    And another Liu Yiyi thinks that with the system, he can easily get the emperor''s heart, but now he doesn''t know where to squat in the cold palace to count mushrooms


    Contrast down, but their own lazy and not progressive people had the best!


    It''s not much better, though.


    Confinement is really boring. If Zheng Yu hadn''t sent one or two new storybooks every so often, Bai Yutang would have been bored to count her hair.


    She rarely asked to hold the child over to have a look, because she was afraid that she would be soft hearted after getting along with the child for a long time and could not help but want to stay, so she seldom got along with the child.


    Zheng Yu was very dissatisfied with this behavior. At the beginning, he held the child to talk with Bai Yutang to relieve his boredom. Bai Yutang asked him to take the child away.At that time, Zheng Yu only thought that she didn''t like to hear children crying. Later, when she found out her indifferent attitude towards children, Zheng Yushi couldn''t bear it.


    "He''s your son! Your own son! Pregnant in October, hard born, you actually treat your child like this? Bai Yutang, even if you hate me, don''t transfer those feelings to the children! "


    Bai Yutang is speechless. How can he explain it?


    He said that he would never stay in the government and would always leave, so he should avoid deep feelings and stifle the breeding of family affection in the cradle?


    If these words come out, Bai Yutang thinks Zheng Yu will strangle herself.


    "I I don''t hate children. I just don''t know how to get along with him. Seeing him won''t remind me of those unhappy things. So, before I''m ready, I don''t want to have too much contact with this child. "


    Zheng Yu was so angry that she threw down a letter and left without saying a word.


    The sharp corner of the envelope hit Bai Yutang''s forehead. It hurt a little and almost made Bai Yutang cry.


    The letter was from Han Qing. On the envelope, it said "Taibai Qinqi." Bai Yutang didn''t even think about it, so he opened the envelope and read it.


    Recently, because she had read the script, she paid attention to the known and systematic personalities. When she saw that Liu Yiyi was mentioned in the letter, Bai Yutang immediately read the letter with 12 minutes of spirit.


    After reading it, Bai Yutang felt cold all over, and there was still a kind of fear in his heart.


    Liu Yiyi is dead!


    It was given death by the emperor!


    At this time, Bai Yutang had only one idea! Something big is going to happen in this world!


    At the beginning, the system once said that the established history can not be changed, if those big events change and change the fixed historical track


    That''s going to be a terrible thing!

 Chapter 674

    In the original history of the world, the emperor''s prince was born by Liu Yi.


    Now, Liu Yiyi is dead! The prince, his highness, has not been born yet!


    "System, what should we do now? Liu Yiyi is dead, and the established historical track will be changed. Will I die suddenly and inexplicably? "


    Although life has all kinds of dissatisfaction, but she did not want to die!


    Bai Yutang was lying on the bed in despair, feeling that he might leave the world in the next second.


    "Host, you think too much. Even if you want to die, it''s not this time."


    The system, which has been silent for many days, suddenly makes a sound, which is a burst of sarcasm. The people and the system are already familiar with each other. This sarcasm is directly filtered by Bai Yutang subconsciously.


    "Although I don''t die at this time, I will die in the future! I''m sorry


    Bai Yutang''s face was buried in the soft pillow, and his thoughts were confused.


    "Why did Liu Yiyi die?"


    Bai Yutang is puzzled and needs someone to help her. Han Qing may know the truth of the matter, but the letter only mentions the matter in a few words, without a detailed description.


    Most of the rest are about Han Qing''s daily problems, such as the naughty and unruly students and Li Chen''s insinuation that he should go back to the palace.


    "To know the truth is like asking Zheng Yu what he might know."


    The system also doesn''t know what happened in the palace. Now only why Liu Yiyi was executed can we determine the next step.


    "Tea, you come in."


    The maid who served outside opened the curtain and came in. She saluted respectfully and asked, "where is my son now? Can you call him over? I have something to ask him


    Red sleeve bowed her head and truthfully replied: "the prince just went out. What''s the matter with you, princess? Do you want to send someone to come back to shiziye? "


    When he needed Zheng Yu, he was not there. Bai Yutang really regretted why he had to quarrel with Zheng Yu just now!


    "If you have any questions, you''d better ask me. I know everything and I''ll tell you everything."


    Li Ruxi walks in with a graceful appearance. Her waist is like a promise, and her face is like peach blossom. She is gentle and moving. Even her voice is full of touching feelings.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Bai Yutang frowned when he saw Li Ruxi. This man came to visit him from time to time to show her virtue in front of Zheng Yu.


    Because Bai Yutang is impatient to deal with her and tells her not to disturb her own quiet. After Zheng Yu says the same thing, Li Ruxi doesn''t go to Bai Yutang.


    Now that this man comes here, he''s just blocking up the white jade hall.


    "I''m worried that you will be bored when you are in confinement, so I specially come to talk with you to relieve my boredom. I heard that you have something to ask shiziye.


    If you have something to tell me, I''m going to report to shiziye later. I''ll pass it on for you. "


    Looking at her smiling, Bai Yutang knows that this person is here to show off her intimacy with Zheng Yu.


    If Li Ruxi wants to take this opportunity to attack Bai Yutang, he is really miscalculating.


    However, Bai Yutang never thought that this person was not here to attack her.


    It''s just a coincidence that Li Ruxi came in to show off. When she asked about Bai Yutang outside, the voice of Bai Yutang''s questioning was heard. She held back for a long time. As soon as she heard this, she couldn''t help coming in to show off.


    To put it bluntly, this person is just to show off and prove his sense of existence.


    "Will you tell me?" Bai Yutang showed his disbelief to Li Ruxi.


    Li Ruxi was elated, but he was still gentle and moving: "of course, I am willing to make a modest contribution for the imperial concubine. If you have any questions, please tell me."


    Bai Yutang thought, even if let this person know, it''s nothing. Anyway, Li Ruxi didn''t know Liu Yiyi had a system.


    "Ask me why the emperor suddenly executed Liu Yiyi. Did Liu Yiyi do something unforgivable?"


    "By the way, when you see Zheng Yu, please let him come back quickly. I''m anxious to know the answer."


    Li Ruxi smile is not anger is not, she is just polite, who knows this person actually put her Li Ruxi as a messenger!


    she was furious, but there was no excuse for giving vent to it. Even because the people in the yard were Zheng Yu''s eye liner, she did not dare to be angry with the white jade hall.


    "I see. I''ll help you pass it on."


    Li Ruxi showed off and went away. As soon as he went out, he didn''t hold the smile on his face. He said coldly, "go to Xinyue other courtyard."


    The servant girl who follows Li Ruxi is one of the secret lines that Zheng Yu arranges to monitor Li Ruxi. She was not humble to Li Ruxi, but now she sees that Li Ruxi is not happy. She is concerned and comforted.


    "You don''t have to worry about that woman. She is so vulgar that I''m afraid she can''t understand what you mean. Isn''t your anger like that woman''s?"Li Ruxi''s anger gradually subsided. He turned to Qingyi and said, "you still know me. Now, only you will love me so much."


    They went out of the other yard and got into the same carriage one after the other.


    Li Ruxi forced to endure the nausea in the bottom of his heart and said to Tsing Yi, "I saw you a few days ago, but did you encounter any trouble?"


    Green Yi frowned and said: "no, it''s just that I didn''t sleep well in those days. I''m afraid you won''t pay attention to me when you know that I''m the spy sent by shiziye."


    Qingyi looks pretty. When she is frowning, she also has the charming style of a woman. She carefully looks up at Li Ruxi.


    Li Ruxi''s smile was soft and harmless. He reached out and touched his little face in green clothes. He sighed and said, "how can you be so good? How can I blame you?"


    Green clothes suddenly blushed and stammered: "I I You... "


    Li Ruxi lowered his head and showed a white and elegant neck. Liu Mei frowned slightly. His eyes were full of tenderness when he looked at Tsing Yi: "I know what you mean. You don''t have to say much. It''s just shiziye Ah... "


    She sighed, revealing her desolation at the right time.


    Tsing Yi is distressed. Seeing Li Ruxi''s posture, it''s like a fish biting the bait.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll tell you what I know about shiziye. If you know more about shiziye, shiziye will never I don''t care about you. "


    When it comes to the last sentence, green clothes are already red eyes. As soon as the eyelids touch, the big tears fall down and fall on the back of Li Ruxi Ruyu''s hand.


    Li Ruxi''s eyes and eyebrows became more and more sorrowful. He wiped away his tears for Qingyi and said, "I only hate us as women..."

 Chapter 675

    As soon as the words came out, the tears of Qingyi became more fierce.


    At the same time, the system in Li Ruxi''s mind sounded a cold electronic prompt voice:


    "if you successfully attack a senior secret agent, you will be rewarded with 500 strategy value. At present, the host strategy value is - 5000. Please add more strategies and increase the strategy value. If the strategy value is overdue, it will deprive the host of ten years of life."


    Li Ruxi''s face does not change, continues to comfort Qingyi gently.


    In Xinyue, Zheng Yu is listening to his subordinates'' reports on various trends in Beijing in recent days.


    "The emperor is more and more powerful now. Few ministers in the court dare to oppose the emperor''s motion. A few days ago, concubine Liu was given a death sentence..."


    Zheng Yu listened patiently, and the bodyguard outside came in and said with no expression: "Shizi ye, she''s here."


    Zheng Yu naturally knows who it is. He orders these dark guards to retreat and let the people outside let Li Ruxi in.


    "Shizi, I don''t know what''s the matter with me


    Li Ruxi originally wanted to bring that green dress in, but she was only allowed to come in by the guard at the door, but she had to come in alone and uneasy.


    "A few days ago, the midwife who was giving birth in the jade hall had a bad intention. Do you still have an impression?"


    Zheng Yu was sitting in the main hall, dressed in black and red, adding some dignity to him.


    "This I don''t have any impression on you, but I can barely remember when I heard Shizi mention it. "


    Li Ruxi''s heart almost jumped to her throat. When she was asked, she almost thought that her little actions were detected.


    "The midwife has a hard tongue and refuses to tell who is behind the scenes by coercion and inducement. She really has guts!"


    Zheng Yu''s lukewarm tone makes people unable to determine his mood at the moment. Li Ruxi can''t guess his mind at all, so he can only harden his head and say: "so, it''s really tricky."


    "Asked who instigated her, the man insisted that there was no instigation, and even dared to say that he was wronged. Do you think this person is ridiculous? How many people saw it at that time, and how dare she say that she was wronged? "


    Zheng Yu didn''t worry. She even talked in more detail than before.


    But this detailed words, for the guilty Li Ruxi, it is a kind of spiritual torture.


    "More than that, something wrong was found in Yutang''s daily diet. In her daily medicated diet, she was given a medicine that made people weak to death.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that her medicated food would be tried by people and tested by mice, I''m afraid Yutang would have been harmed by others at this time! "


    Li Ruxi''s descendants sweat more and more and feel uncomfortable sticking to their clothes. However, in the face of Zheng Yu, she dare not show anything wrong.


    Since Bai Yutang gave birth to a child, the system told her that the difficulty of attacking Zheng Yu had been raised to the highest level. If Bai Yutang was still alive, Zheng Yu would never be moved.


    In order to successfully attack Zheng Yu, Li Ruxi tries to poison her to death. The poisoning is detected and directly wiped out. However, he is told that other people have strong mental power and the current level of the system can''t wipe her out.


    All kinds of intrigues have failed, and Zheng Yuyao is hopeless. Moreover, it is almost time to repay the debt.


    In desperation, Li Ruxi began to choose the low-level strategy target that she despised before the strategy. Even because there was no man around, she ignored her personal preferences and fell on the same woman as Qingyi.


    "This I don''t know if shizifei has offended anyone. Otherwise, how could someone want to kill her several times... "


    Li Ruxi''s ability to lie has improved rapidly with the training day after day, but this degree of concealment and pretending is not enough for Zheng Yu.


    Although he saw Li Ruxi''s guilty and afraid, Zheng Yu didn''t mean to find out the real murderer.


    "I don''t know about that. I have something to do recently, and I can''t help staring at it. I think you''ve been acting steadily these days, so I''m going to ask you to take care of Yutang."


    Li Ruxi fiercely raised her head to refuse. Zheng yulue slightly raised her eyebrows and said in a cold voice: "how? You don''t want to take the job, do you


    Li Ruxi was afraid for a while, and immediately assured him with loyalty: "no, I will do my best to take good care of you. I hope you don''t make any mistakes. Please rest assured."


    Li Ruxi promised to be happy, but his heart was twisted like a tangle.


    She wants to kill Bai Yutang, but if she takes care of Bai Yutang, if she dares to do it, Bai Yutang will be the first one to escape!


    I don''t know why shiziye made such a sudden arrangement. Is it really because he was so good a few days ago that he gave her such an important job?


    If Zheng Yu knew what Li Ruxi thought, she would only show that the woman had no brain and trusted her?


    Next life!


    He was just tired of the meticulous work that he had been on guard all day, but he didn''t care. That''s why he thought of solving the problem openly and justly.If there is something wrong with baiyutang under the care of Li Ruxi, he can directly show it to Li Ruxi!


    "You are safe. I can trust you. However, if something goes wrong with Yutang, you will be the first one to be investigated. Do you understand?"


    Zheng Yu looked down at Li Ruxi kneeling on the ground, a faint gentle smile, fell in Li Ruxi''s eyes, but it seems to have unlimited heavy pressure.


    On Zheng Yu''s smiling eyes, Li Ruxi said: "I know."


    Zheng Yu nodded with satisfaction and deliberately reached out to help Li Ruxi up: "I hope you don''t let me down."


    "Princess shizifei has a problem. Please let me pass it on to shiziye..."


    Li Ruxi steadied his voice and abruptly opened the topic.


    Zheng Yu is very interested. It''s rare for Bai Yutang to take the initiative to talk to him. He asked excitedly, "what''s the problem?"


    "Imperial concubine Shizi asked, do you know the cause of the death of imperial concubine Liu? She wants to ask you if you know why the emperor would suddenly execute concubine Liu. "


    Zheng Yu frowned and murmured, "when did she become interested in this kind of thing?"


    Li Ruxi''s head could not be lower, even if she heard the other party''s whispering, she did not dare to make a sound.


    Is it because I read the script that I am curious?


    This kind of problem doesn''t matter. Zheng Yu didn''t go back until she was busy. At that time, he had forgotten the problem for a long time.


    Bai Yutang waited for several days, but didn''t wait for Zheng Yu to come back. Moreover, she was bored in confinement. On that day, she confirmed that Li Ruxi had something to do with going out. After Zheng Yu was not at home, she finally decided to implement the escape plan!


    After lunch, on the pretext of having a good sleep and not being disturbed by anyone, Bai Yutang secretly tidied up her things. Before leaving, Bai Yutang took a look at her son from a distance. Bai Yutang was ruthless, bought temporary stealth skills and left the other hospital.

 Chapter 676

    When Bai Yutang came to the street, he wanted to use an ordinary shell, but it needed a lot of belief energy. The system was about to upgrade, and there were still many places to use belief energy. Bai Yutang didn''t buy a new vest, but still used Li Taibai''s vest.


    The streets are bustling with people. Bai Yutang is wearing a light blue broad sleeve ribbon. He is walking alone in the street, and is preparing to buy a horse to return to the capital, so that he can investigate the cause of Liu Yiyi''s death.


    The system also said that only by finding out the cause of Liu Yiyi''s death can it infer what will happen to the world next?


    In a word, it may be the weather getting cold, it may also be the sea howling and landslides, the worst is that the world will change completely, and the worst is that the doomsday will arrive ahead of time. This world that has not yet derived the civilization of science and technology will be destroyed ahead of time.


    "Brother Taibai, I didn''t expect to see you here..."


    A hand patted on Bai Yutang''s shoulder, which surprised him.


    Looking back, it turned out that it was Wei Zitong, who had not seen him for many days.


    "I''ve been in Lincheng for a long time. I haven''t seen brother Taibai. I thought you had left Lincheng."


    Wei Zitong is very familiar. After several days of separation, he greets each other with a familiar tone, as if they were old friends who have been separated for a long time.


    Bai Yutang was not used to it for a while, but said with a perfunctory smile: "I''m busy. I haven''t been out to visit these days. Besides, the forest city is prosperous, and it''s normal that brother Wei can''t find it. I just don''t know what happened to brother Wei these days? I haven''t seen you for a few days. Brother Wei seems to have another chance? "


    Wei Zitong is wearing a brand-new sky blue scholar''s Confucian robe. His former ruffian temperament seems to have been completely erased, but he is a bit more unrestrained and unrestrained.


    Bai Yutang has extraordinary eyes. The material of this suit is not cheap.


    He suddenly changed so much that Bai Yutang couldn''t pay attention.


    "Well Ha ha ha In fact, there is not much change, brother Taibai. I know now that you are a famous poet! I didn''t recognize you when I had eyes


    We are destined to meet again today. Why don''t we have a drink at the Juxian building in front of us? "


    Wei Zitong warmly invited Bai Yutang to explore. They hit it off and went to Juxian building.


    As soon as he came in, Wei Zitong said he wanted an elegant room. The shopkeeper saw that both of them were well dressed, and he did not dare to neglect them. He could only face bitterly and bow his head to make amends.


    "Forgive me, you two. There are already guests in Yajian today. Please forgive me! There is a quiet place under the cloister on the second floor. I wonder if you can make do with it? "


    Bai Yutang is not such a fastidious person. Of course, he doesn''t care about it. Wei Zitong is also cheerful and laughs and nods his head.


    He said to the shopkeeper with a smile: "there is no Ya room for us today. In fact, it''s the loss of your restaurant! Do you know who this is?


    He''s a famous poet, and another name is Jiuxian. If your wine is good enough, people will write a poem for this restaurant. I''m afraid that your restaurant will soon become famous in the world, and it''s not necessary to be as famous as the Yellow Crane Tower in the world! "


    His flattery is very obvious. Bai Yutang smiles but does not speak. At this time, in the face of Wei Zitong''s intention to please, she just needs to be quiet.


    "It''s Mr. Shixian Taibai!"


    As soon as the shopkeeper heard the name, his turbid eyes burst out a surprising light. The smile on his face became more attentive and flattering, and he said with a smile: "I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. How can Mr. Taibai be wronged?


    In fact, there is an elegant room available today. The owner of this elegant room has retired. Mr. Taibai doesn''t dislike it. Please come with me.


    This time, the restaurant will provide Mr. Taibai''s drinks and meals free of charge. We only want Mr. Taibai to have a good time. Of course, it''s the best to write a poem to Juxian building... "


    With a flattering smile on his face, the shopkeeper personally led them to the elegant room on the third floor.


    On the third floor, there is a light orchid fragrance as soon as the door is opened, which is very elegant and pleasant.


    "This day is called Yajian. Usually, rich people can''t enjoy it. Is Mr. Taibai satisfied?"


    When the shopkeeper talked about this elegant room, his words showed strong pride.


    "It''s really good. It''s elegant and pleasant, and it has a broad vision. There are also the authentic works of Taoist sinomeni! It''s really good! "


    When they sat down, the shopkeeper reported the name of the dish in person. Bai Yutang ordered it at will, but Wei Zitong didn''t. Bai Yutang said strangely, "brother Wei, it''s your treat. Don''t you order?"


    Wei Zitong shook his head and subconsciously said, "brother Taibai, you have ordered three or four dishes. There are only two of us. This should be enough to eat. If you order more, it will be a waste."


    "I didn''t expect that brother Wei was a frugal man. I really admire him."


    Bai Yutang didn''t force himself. After ordering, he let the shopkeeper back.


    "Brother Taibai, you said you had something to do with Lincheng before. I don''t know if it''s finished? If you need any help, brother Taibai, please don''t be polite to me. "


    Although Wei Zi Tong has been trained by the system for a period of time, his ruffian nature can not be changed overnight."It''s done. I''m going to buy a horse and go back to the capital."


    Hearing his return to the capital, Wei Zitong''s eyes lit up and cheerfully echoed: "what a coincidence! I''m going back to Beijing, too! If brother Taibai doesn''t dislike it, I think maybe we can go the same way. "


    Seeing that he was so eager, Bai Yutang thought of the script and said quietly, "what''s the matter with brother Wei going to the capital? Brother Wei is so anxious to go to the capital. I''m afraid there''s something important about it? "


    Wei Zitong didn''t pay attention to the casual inquiry among his friends. He replied casually: "I used to want to study hard and be a learned scholar.


    A few days ago, I got a windfall by accident. I heard that the academy literature in the capital is very popular all over the world, so I want to go to school. "


    The smile of Bai Yutang''s eyebrows and eyes was a little lighter. When the food came up, she poured a cup of water and drank it. When she raised her hands and feet, Wei Zitong''s eyes would stare out.


    "Did the host see that? This is the romantic attitude!


    According to historical records, Li Taibai''s romantic attitude is like a natural one, which has attracted many people to bow down! Han Qing likes this type!


    Just like you, if you don''t change it, I''m afraid you won''t get Han Qing''s heart in your life! "


    Bai Yutang had a good drink when he heard the system''s words and almost didn''t choke on his trachea.


    The system said that as long as it is higher than the other system, you can hear their communication.


    Now in this case, to hear another system praise her as a fake man, her mood is really beyond words.

 Chapter 677

    At the same time, she also wondered why none of these later systems found that she was a Xibei product, and why none of them could find that Li Taibai, the famous poet, was a woman?


    "So, system upgrade is very important. I''m more advanced than these garbage systems. How can they see through my disguise?"


    The system is proud and complacent. At last, it urges Bai Yutang to go back to the capital to find out the situation. Don''t waste time here.


    "Brother Taibai is really an immortal. Come on, I''ll give you a toast


    Bai Yutang drank one cup after another and had a good drink.


    While chatting and laughing, she was unconsciously advised by Wei Zitong to drink more than ten glasses of wine. However, even after drinking so much, her eyes looked clear and there was no sign of getting drunk.


    "The system, this person drinks too much! No wonder he is called the wine fairy


    Wei Zi Tong looked at his face and drank "Li Tai Bai" cup after cup. He didn''t know what to say.


    He originally wanted to intoxicate this man, so as to inquire about the news about Han Qing. Who knows how this man can''t drink.


    According to the speed of drinking, I''m afraid that before the other party falls down, Wei Zitong can''t carry it.


    "I''m not the only immortal! For a friend of mine, he is the real immortals


    Bai Yutang quietly led the topic to the direction of Wei Zitong''s interest. Sure enough, Wei Zitong quickly took the bait.


    "Who is it? How could Li Taibai, like a fairy, be so full of praise? "


    Wei Zitong has long heard that Li Taibai and Han Qing are close friends of life and death. Close to Li Taibai, you can get to know Han Qing.


    Now when he heard Li Taibai say that, Wei Zitong''s heart was hanging up. He listened attentively to him for fear of missing a word.


    "He! His surname is Han and his name is Qing. He is rich in learning and knows astronomy and geography. He claims to have no books but to read. I think he is the most erudite scholar in the world today.


    It''s just that other people are modest and say they can''t afford the name. If they can''t afford it, no one in the world will be able to afford it. "


    "Is there such an immortal? It really makes people curious. I wonder if brother Taibai would like to introduce me? "


    Wei Zi Tong is used to going straight. Now, it''s hard for him to get around such a big circle.


    "You want to know him? But not everyone can know him! If you are not careful, you may die. "


    Bai Yutang deliberately said that it was dangerous, but he was not afraid at all. He would try to overcome any difficulties in order to go home.


    "I don''t know how to say that? It''s hard not to be a friend. Who else will be in trouble? "


    Bai Yutang looked at the man in front of him and asked himself, pretending to be ignorant. He was about to die of laughter.


    I didn''t think there was anything wrong with this person before, but now it seems that this is the best representative of straightforwardness.


    "Of course! My friend happened to have a very jealous friend. If anyone dares to take his attention away, I''m afraid his life will be in danger!


    So, if you want to get to know my friend, first feel whether the head on your neck is strong enough, so that you won''t fall off carelessly! "


    Wei Zitong forced a smile: "is this man the emperor? Is it reasonable to let a person''s head fall to the ground casually? "


    Bai Yutang said with a faint smile: "I''m really sorry. Han Qing''s friend happened to be unreasonable!"


    Wei Zitong''s face was a little ugly. He asked the system in his mind, and the system said: "as I told you, Han Qing is the only male queen in history. How much do you think an emperor cares about him when he is willing to make a man queen?


    Do you think you can finish the task at will? If there is no difficulty, it is impossible! But I believe you can


    Who can''t be sarcastic!


    Wei Zi Tong almost wanted to swear. He didn''t worry that there were still people in front of him. He really couldn''t help drinking and swearing!


    "You mean that my life may be in danger when I finish the task? And the rival Or the Emperor today? "


    Wei Zitong''s hands holding the wine cup are shaking slightly.


    Although he had known for a long time that Han Qing was the only male queen in history, he could not help but be afraid when he clearly realized that his rival would be the king of a country.


    At this time, the system could not help mocking him: "I think too much. You are not worthy to be called the emperor''s rival now. Han Qing doesn''t know you now. What kind of rival are you?"


    The blow of the system made Wei Zitong feel very frustrated.


    "Host, if you look at other people''s systems and compare them, you can see how good I am to you?"


    Bai Yutang ignored the system and said to Wei Zitong, "if you want to know my friend, I can introduce you, but


    Han Qing is more introverted. You''d better be prepared to stick your hot face on your cold butt. "Bai Yutang doesn''t think that this person can really make Han Qing like a fairy. To introduce this person to Han Qing is to find a way to relieve his loneliness.


    "I''m ready."


    Wei Zitong was quick witted. After he realized that he was wrong, he quickly changed his words and said, "I mean, people with talent and learning will inevitably be arrogant. I''m used to it."


    They agreed to buy horses together after eating, and then they went on the road together. They were eating, drinking and chatting, when they suddenly remembered the voice of the shopkeeper outside.


    "My guest, I''m very sorry. There are already people in this elegant room. You''d better not disturb me!"


    "You''re unreasonable. We decided the room first! How dare you let others in! It''s really a unscrupulous businessman! "


    Swearing voice sounded, the shopkeeper''s sudden pain call, it seems to be beaten!


    The shopkeeper who was kicked was in a cold sweat with pain, but he could only smile: "I didn''t do it properly. It''s just that I didn''t see my guest after three days'' reservation. I thought there was no one left, so I would transfer it to the guests in need. Is that OK? I''ll refund your deposit... "


    The shopkeeper''s company made a smile, but the guest was still unwilling to let go. The bodyguard who followed him saw that his master was not happy, and he also accused the shopkeeper with a look of eyes: "is our master a man who is short of money? You don''t want to cheat customers, do you? Open your eyes and see clearly that you can''t offend my master! "


    Then he pushed open the closed door of Yajian. With a bang, everyone''s attention was attracted.


    White jade hall raises an eye to see, the line of sight just bumps into Zheng Yu''s eyes!

 Chapter 678

    Seeing Zheng Yu''s moment, Bai Yutang''s mind is full of only one word: the enemy has a narrow road!


    "What a coincidence! I didn''t expect to see shiziye here! "


    Bai Yutang said hello dryly. She didn''t know how stiff the smile on her face was.


    "What a coincidence! I didn''t expect that you were the one who used my bag


    Zheng Yu sneers and strides in. Wei Zitong is stunned when he sees that this situation is not right. For a moment, he doesn''t know whether to go or stay.


    "On the day when your sister gave birth, I didn''t see you. Before giving birth, I didn''t see you send someone to take care of her. You really are It''s heartless! "


    Zheng Yu has been dissatisfied with this man for a long time. The Yajian he has set down is still used by this man for no reason. The long-standing anger erupts in an instant, which makes Bai Yutang''s heart and liver tremble.


    However, this reminds Bai Yutang that now she is Li Taibai, not Bai Yutang, and she doesn''t have to worry about being known that she is running away.


    "You are wrong to blame me for not being served. It''s her request. Yutang said that she likes quietness. As for the others, she didn''t want me to interfere. She only told me to raise the child after the child was born. Now you blame me, but you blame the wrong person."


    Bai Yutang did not feel guilty and put all the blame on another person.


    Zheng Yu was angry and laughed, coldly said: "according to your statement, do you think you are not wrong at all?"


    Bai Yutang nodded and said that he was not wrong.


    Zheng Yu almost couldn''t help beating her with one punch for her blatant and shameless behavior!


    But Bai Yutang really felt that he was right. Everything had been arranged.


    Originally can painless childbirth, don''t like normal pregnant women as pain to death to give birth to a child, but all because Zheng Yu came and upset the original plan.


    That day in the delivery room from the experience of pain, baiyutang now think back still feel palpitation.


    "She said no, and you really don''t worry at all? Have you ever seen a pregnant woman who had no one to look after before giving birth? Do you not fear to kill her by doing so? "


    Zheng Yu is sitting in front of the white jade hall. The table is full of good food and good wine. It should be a scene of eating. Now she is at a crossfire. It seems that she will fight directly the next moment!


    "I never wanted to kill her."


    Bai Yutang takes a long drink of wine and scans the surrounding environment from the corner of his eyes. He thinks that he should find an excuse to slip away quickly. Otherwise, Zheng Yu will be the first one to settle the accounts when he finds out that the one in his family is missing.


    Wei Zitong was embarrassed to sit there and wanted to drink. The atmosphere was very strange. If two people were fighting fiercely, but he was drinking leisurely, it would attract attention.


    Wei Zi Tong, who did not know what to do, could only keep silent and reduce his sense of existence.


    "System What should I do now? Why don''t we just run? It doesn''t seem right to see that! "


    In his mind, the system reminded Wei Zitong: "please don''t leave on impulse. Li Taibai is Han Qing''s confidant, while Zheng Yu, the emperor''s confidant, knows Han Qing.


    These two people are related to Han Qing. You can take advantage of these two people''s relationship to get close to your goal. If you miss this opportunity, it''s hard for you to find another opportunity to get to know Han Qing. "


    Originally angry Zheng Yu, suddenly heard the words of the system, the face of consternation even too late to cover up!


    White jade hall also heard, these two people look at each other, have tacit understanding of convergence of strange look.


    Zheng Yu pretended not to hear what she had said just now. She turned her head to Bai Yutang and said, "today, when I come back from my official business, you will come back with me to another hospital, just to see your sister."


    Bai Yutang broke out in a cold sweat on his back and laughed awkwardly.


    "No? Now that the child is taken care of by my son, what else can I worry about? "


    She racked her brains to find a way to refuse, which caused Zheng Yu''s vigilance.


    "What? Don''t you want to see the child? "


    Bai Yutang was very guilty by his eyes, so he could only avoid his eyes and reluctantly perfunctory: "I met some bad things a few days ago. I''m afraid I have bad luck on me. I''ll go to see you in a few days..."


    Zheng Yu looked more and more suspicious. Just as he was about to ask the truth, Hong Xiu and a bodyguard trotted in with a flustered face.


    The bodyguard murmured at Zheng Yu''s ear for a while, but he didn''t know what to say. Zheng Yu''s face turned black and became the bottom of the pot!


    Zheng Yu slapped the table hard and suppressed his anger: "how do you do things! It''s been a long time since I found out! Are you all blind? "


    Bai Yutang''s heart trembled. Could it be that he was found missing?


    It''s not too late. It''s safer to run away.


    "Shizi, you see you have something to do, so I won''t disturb you..."


    Bai Yutang got up and was about to leave. Zheng Yu stopped him and looked at her gloomily. "Brother Taibai is in such a hurry? Is it because of a guilty heart? "Bai Yutang raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead and said with a smile: "I didn''t do anything. How could I be guilty?"


    Zheng Yu narrowed her eyes dangerously and sarcastically said, "if you don''t do something bad, why are you in a hurry?"


    Bai Yutang laughed a few times to hide his nervousness: "I''m busy buying horses to go back to the capital? A few days ago, Han Qing sent me a letter urging me to go back quickly. There are a lot of things in the academy and I can''t afford to delay them. That''s why I''m in such a hurry to go back... "


    After hearing this, Zheng Yu held on to Bai Yutang''s shoulder with a smile and said, "you''ve really seen Yu Tang! Han Qing''s letter is from her, isn''t it? Did you help Yutang leave? "


    Bai Yutang''s eyes flickered and he managed to calm down, but his heart beat a little too fast, and he stammered.


    "What? Did Yutang run away from home again? Unfortunately, I''m going back to Beijing to see her... "


    Zheng Yu couldn''t stand this evasive attitude. He grabbed her shoulder and made a sudden effort. Bai Yutang screamed with pain.


    She suspected that the man had crushed her shoulder! Otherwise, how could it hurt so much!


    "Tell me, where is Yutang now?"


    Bai Yutang couldn''t speak in pain. After taking a breath, he pointed to his shoulder and motioned him to let go.


    Zheng Yu disdained to let go of her hand. Bai Yutang shivered and said, "I really don''t know. She herself knows some basic Kung Fu. It''s not surprising to sneak away. Don''t blame me for this. Even if you kill me, I still don''t know."


    Zheng Yu didn''t have the patience to argue with her, so he directly ordered two bodyguards, one on the left and the other on the right, to set up the white jade hall.


    "If she doesn''t come back, you''ll go to jail for me. When she comes back, I''ll let you out!"

 Chapter 679

    Bai Yutang suddenly widened his eyes, as if seeing Zheng Yu for the first time: "you are not such a cruel person..."


    "I used to think about the love between you and me, but today I don''t want to bear it! You brothers and sisters are just It''s a face on the nose


    Wei Zitong was worried when he saw that his springboard close to the strategic target was about to be captured.


    "Come on! He didn''t break the law. Why do you put people in jail? "


    Zheng Yumu showed disdain and sneered: "just because I''m an official! I said I''d put this man in jail! He''ll have to go to jail for me! "


    For the first time, Wei Zitong met such an overbearing and unreasonable man, and he choked him speechless!


    The two sides argue, tea see this to pull endless, immediately ignore the rules of honor and inferiority, plop a heavy kneel.


    "Shizi, don''t worry about these things. The young master has been suffering from a high fever since the morning. The doctor said that if the young master doesn''t get rid of the fever in the evening, I''m afraid I''m afraid it''s going to be gone! "


    Bai Yutang originally wanted to take the two bodyguards and slip away. When he heard this, he suddenly loosened his fist and looked at Hong Xiu.


    It''s impossible!


    Before her son was born, she used high-grade nutrient solution to nourish him. Generally speaking, he had a little illness and pain, which was not so serious. He could not even get sick. Why did she just leave when her child suddenly had a high fever?


    Thinking of another ill intentioned Li Ruxi in the other courtyard, Bai Yutang felt afraid later!


    It must be Li Ruxi! Only this woman with the system can make a child suddenly have a high fever!


    "It''s a bunch of rubbish! I can''t even take care of a child! "


    Zheng Yu left in a hurry with a gloomy face. Bai Yutang yelled: "don''t hurry! Take me with you


    Zheng Yutou did not return and said, "let him go! But she''s not allowed in another hospital! She is not allowed to visit the young master


    Just now, Yajian, which was still busy, suddenly turned back to its former quiet and spacious.


    At this time, Wei Zitong dared to ask Bai Yutang: "this sudden accident, brother Taibai, do you want to return to the capital as scheduled?"


    Bai Yutang was so worried that he shook his head even though he didn''t want to: "I''m not sure if the child is well, how can I leave at ease?"


    Bai Yutang was anxious to know his son''s situation. He said, "if brother Wei is in an emergency, you don''t have to wait for me" and left in a hurry.


    Zheng Yu deliberately released her, and ordered that "Li Taibai" not be allowed to visit her. The purpose was to force Bai Yutang to go back voluntarily with his original identity.


    Bai Yutang is concerned about her children and has no choice at all. When she comes to a place where there is no one, she recovers her original status as a woman and rushes back to another hospital.


    All the way to her son''s room, there is a strong smell of medicine, the windows of the house are closed, the stuffy air is not circulating, making people more irritable.


    "You know how to come back!"


    When Zheng Yu saw Bai Yutang, she was gnashing her teeth. She could hardly swallow this life alive!


    Bai Yutang felt guilty, but he was more worried about his son!


    "How is he? What did the doctor say? "


    "The cause of high fever is unknown. If the fever can''t be abated in half a day, I''m afraid it will be more dangerous than good!"


    Bai Yutang looked at his hot red faced son and felt very sad.


    "I just left for a while, why did I suddenly have a high fever..."


    Bai Yutang wants to ask herself what''s wrong with the system, but there is Zheng Yu beside her. She doesn''t dare to ask even if she wants to. Once it''s exposed, the consequences are terrible!


    Zheng Yu also knew that this was not a good time to settle accounts. He said coldly, "take good care of it here. There''s an imperial doctor from the palace in Lincheng. I''ll invite someone now!"


    Bai Yutang was so anxious that he burst into tears. He touched his son''s face and nodded his head.


    Zheng Yu was upset and confused. Before she left, she only said in a hurry, "the child will be OK."


    After Zheng Yu left, Bai Yutang asked the system anxiously: "system, please help me to see why my son suddenly has a high fever? Isn''t it true that the children bred by high-grade nutrient solution are strong and healthy and won''t get sick? "


    No one noticed all this communication. After careful scanning and analysis, the system finally determined the cause of the high fever.


    "Your son was deliberately planted with the virus, which is why he suddenly had a high fever!"


    Li Ruxi is the only one who can do harm to others by this means!


    Bai Yutang is so hateful that he bites his silver teeth. Damn Li Ruxi! She''s got the idea on her son! Is she alive and impatient?


    "To solve the virus in your son''s body, you only need 3999 points of faith energy. Will the host solve it immediately?"


    Bai Yutang didn''t even think about it. He directly ordered the system to eliminate the virus in her son''s body!


    However, in a few seconds, the child who had been crying was finally quiet.When Bai Yutang heard that the system had solved the problem, he finally put down his heart!


    Solved the first problem, next, it should be the general ledger!


    Bai Yutang swept the people in the room, ordered people to open half a window for ventilation, and asked the red sleeve who was waiting on one side: "where''s Li Ruxi? Where is she? "


    "She is cooking medicine for the young master in the kitchen now," she said in a hurry


    Bai Yutang suddenly stood up from the head of the bed and went to the kitchen without saying a word.


    In the kitchen, Li Ruxi stood on the side, green clothes behind her, quietly comforted: "you''ve been tired all day, and the rough work of boiling medicine can be done by the servants. Don''t embarrass yourself like this. The young master suddenly got sick and had a high fever, which nobody thought. It''s not your fault..."


    When Bai Yutang came far away, he heard what Tsing Yi said. He was very angry and laughed: "it''s not her fault. Whose fault can it be? My son is always healthy. Why did he have a high fever immediately after she took care of him? Who else would it be if it wasn''t for this bitch? "


    Li Ruxi is not in a hurry when he is accused. His worried look on his face seems to be feeding the young master.


    "Shizifei, I know you''re worried about the young master, but I don''t want him to have a high fever. You can ask the people who serve the young master to take charge of the affairs of other hospitals. I don''t care about the young master. We all have our eyes on him. You can''t be unjust!"


    Bai Yutang stares at her. No one can find this person by planting virus. Is that why she is so confident?


    Or does she think that as long as she looks innocent, she can''t do anything about her?


    Bai Yutang sneered, and even though there were other people nearby, he satirized her coldly: "do you think that if you have a system to help, you can kill my son quietly?"

 Chapter 680

    Li Ruxi''s face suddenly changed. Looking at Bai Yutang, he was as terrible as seeing a ghost: "how do you..."


    She bit her lips hard to calm herself down. She pretended to be confused and said, "what do you mean, shizifei? I really can''t understand. "


    Bai Yutang pressed Li Ruxi step by step with a calm face and asked with a sneer, "I don''t understand, do I?"


    "Pa", Bai Yutang used all his strength to slap her in the face.


    "I don''t understand! I let you pretend you don''t understand! Do you understand now? If you don''t understand, I''ll give you another slap! "


    Said, she slapped a fan in the past, the power of Li Ruxi''s face are hit!


    "Even if you are the imperial concubine, you can''t be so unjust without evidence!"


    With a roar of indignation, Qingyi rushed up and pushed away baiyutang.


    Bai Yutang was pushed back several steps before he managed to stabilize himself.


    On one side of Li Ruxi''s face, there was a palm print. The bun on his sideburns was loosened, and the long strands of hair were scattered on his cheek. He looked very embarrassed.


    "You You said that I did harm to the young master, please show me the evidence! Otherwise, I will not allow you to be wronged and bullied! "


    Li Ruxi trembled, not angry, but afraid!


    Her biggest secret is known by this woman! To be known? How is that possible?


    Now she can only hope that she is deliberately deceiving her and doesn''t know the truth


    "Evidence? Do you really need proof? Wait for Zheng Yu to come back and let him interrogate himself. I think the truth will come out soon!


    You wait! If you dare to attack my son, if you can''t kill me, I''m not... " Mu Yunsheng


    Bai Yutang quickly shut up, turned to the bodyguard outside the courtyard and said, "catch this cheap woman who intends to kill the young master! Shut up in the Chaifang! Wait for shiziye to come back


    With an order, three or four bodyguards were immediately surrounded by Li Ruxi, who was about to catch him. Li Ruxi yelled: "who dares you?"


    For a moment, the shrill and shrill voice really made the guards hesitate.


    "No matter how much I am, I am the woman of shiziye. Who dares to touch me! Shizifei is jealous of me and wants to take this opportunity to frame me up! If you one or two really listen to her, you are the accomplices! The prince knows, and will not spare you! "


    The guards looked at each other, and none of them dared to fight.


    The head of the bodyguard said to Bai Yutang with a tangled face: "imperial concubine, how about Let''s wait until Shizi comes back... "


    Bai Yutang sneered, pointed to Li Ruxi''s nose and scolded: "I envy you? That''s ridiculous. What do you have to be jealous of? You are the first lady of the Secretary''s family in the Ministry of rites. She even wants to paste Zheng Yu for her concubine. You are such a cheap woman. What do you think I should be jealous of? "


    Li Ruxi''s face was red and white, his lips were pale and shivering, and he couldn''t scold a word!


    "I think Zheng Yu will understand whether he has done harm to the young master! You''re going to lock this bitch up now. If you don''t do it, I''ll do it myself! "


    Bai Yutang looked coldly at the guards who didn''t really want to fight, and then continued: "what''s the matter, I''m in charge alone! I''m still the imperial concubine. Can''t I command you? "


    This is too serious. The bodyguards, one by one, came forward to control Li Ruxi and dragged her to the Chaifang.


    Like a crazy woman, Li Ruxi cried out, "baiyutang! You let me go! Why are you wronging me... "


    Green clothes didn''t care to expose the others, so she stepped forward and beat the two bodyguards away, protecting the frightened Li Ruxi behind her: "imperial concubine, what can I do when the prince comes back? Don''t push people too much!"


    Qingyi is a specially trained dark guard. Naturally, her skills are not comparable to those of the bodyguards. Bai Yutang looks at Qingyi, but she doesn''t expect that there are such hidden people around Li Ruxi! And so loyal to this poisonous woman!


    "You are her person. Naturally, you will help your master speak. Be wise. You should get out of the way, or you will go to the Chaifang with your master!"


    "I have been following Ruxi all the time. She is very interested in everything. This is what everyone has seen with her own eyes. As a close servant and servant, I can testify. She has never done anything to hurt the young master!"


    What she said was firm and open, which made many people doubt Bai Yutang''s behavior.


    "What''s more, I''ll tell shizifei today that I''m not Li Ruxi''s man! I was sent by shiziye! My master is only shiziye! There''s no need to speak for her


    The sudden reversal made the scene stiff, and the guards didn''t dare to do it any more, so they had to ask Bai Yutang: "Princess Shizi, in this case, it''s better to wait for Shizi to come back, OK?"


    All the bodyguards thought that shiziye had sent someone to protect Li Ruxi in private. They must have a lot of weight in shiziye''s heart. They are just little bodyguards. They don''t need to offend the people shiziye likes because of this.How can these people think that Zheng Yu sent Qingyi to watch Li Ruxi instead of protecting her at the beginning!


    If you know, I''m afraid they won''t have the slightest hesitation to Bai Yutang''s order.


    "Very good, very good. It seems that Zheng Yu really cares about you! Even secretly sent someone to look after you! It really opened my eyes! "


    Bai Yutang was so angry that she was about to explode. The murderer was right in front of her. She couldn''t do anything to others?


    Hum! If it were not for Zheng Yu, how could her son be involved in this kind of conflict?


    It''s all Zheng Yu''s fault!


    Baiyutang looked at Qingyi loyal to protect the Lord, and his heart became more and more indignant.


    After Zheng Yu came back, he heard his servants tell him what had happened. He felt in a hurry that he was in the kitchen. From a distance, he saw that Li Ruxi was being protected by Qingyi. Bai Yutang was angry and surrounded by the guards. When he came in, he felt a fierce atmosphere.


    "What are you doing?"


    Zheng Yu''s face was not happy, and her eyes fell on Bai Yutang. She began to reprimand: "your son is seriously ill. You don''t bother to take care of him, but you still have the heart to make trouble here! Do you have your son in your heart? "


    Bai Yutang sneered. He came step by step and pushed Zheng Yu away, pointing to his hand. He said indifferently, "son, I''ve already taken the antidote. Now, I just ask shiziye to punish the culprit Li Ruxi!"


    Zheng Yu''s eyelids jumped, and an ominous premonition surged from the bottom of her heart.


    "The doctor has gone for treatment. You said Li Ruxi was the culprit. How did you know that?"

 Chapter 681

    At this time, Li Ruxi was already full of tears. When she cried, she didn''t make any sound. She just cried silently and looked at Zheng Yu, embarrassed and pitiful.


    "Shiziye, I really didn''t harm the young master! Since Shizi asked me to take care of all the affairs in this other hospital, I have been paying close attention to the young master. I dare not neglect him any more!


    Shizifei may be confused by the young master''s high fever, so she took my body as a vent! I am wronged


    Qingyi also knelt down with Li Ruxi, and said with an unswerving face: "shiziye Mingjian, the little master has nothing to do with Li Ruxi! Young master has a high fever. It''s an accident. It''s not uncommon for children to have a headache. How can we blame Li Ruxi all the time... "


    Because of Li Ruxi''s awkward position in the town government, people usually call her Miss Li, but this person claims to be a woman of shiziye, so we can only call her by her first name.


    "Zheng Yu, what about you? Do you believe that Li Ruxi is innocent? "


    Bai Yutang turned his head and looked straight at Zheng Yu. His deep, black and white eyes seemed to see through Zheng Yu''s soul.


    "Take them to the main hall, and I will interrogate them myself."


    No one dares to listen to Zheng Yu''s order. Step forward and ask Bai Yutang and Li Ruxi to go to the main hall.


    Sitting on the pear blossom armchair in the main hall, Zheng Yu looked coldly at Li Ruxi. Her eyes finally fell on Bai Yutang. She asked calmly, "how did you know that Li Ruxi had the high fever?"


    Bai Yutang was more and more dissatisfied with Zheng Yu and said coldly, "the child has a high fever because he was planted with virus!


    No one in today''s world can get this thing out of thin air, and people who have planted the virus will get sick. This kind of disease seems to be the same as the usual head fever, but in fact there is no medicine at all! Only live and die!


    Use virus to harm people, now only Li Ruxi, a person with systematic help, can do it! "


    Hearing this word from Bai Yutang, Zheng Yudu was shocked. He ordered the rest of the people to step down. Then he frowned and asked Bai Yutang, "how did you know Li Ruxi had a system?"


    He only mentioned it to Li Taibai. Did Li Taibai tell her?


    The dialogue between them scared Li Ruxi out of his wits!


    They all know? Everyone knows she has a system? You know her secret?


    For a moment, Li Ruxi was dead hearted! She raised her eyes and looked at Zheng Yu: "shiziye already knew I had a system?"


    Zheng Yu didn''t take her question for granted and said, "I know that before you were safe, I tolerated you a little bit. Then you became more and more excessive, and I had to doubt it. Later, I was surprised to hear the dialogue between you and the system, and I knew it."


    Li Ruxi opened his eyes like a fierce ghost, staring at baiyutang. His voice was hoarse and hard to hear the extreme: "I have a system. Is this what shiziye told you?"


    How does it matter? Bai Yutang only wants this vicious woman to pay the price now!


    "You can think so. Anyway, you''re right!"


    Bai Yutang deliberately misled.


    Sure enough, hearing that Zheng Yu even told her such unheard of things, the intimacy of the two people far exceeded her imagination, which shocked Li Ruxi so much that he could hardly lift his head.


    "Shizi ye, now you should know in your heart whether Li Ruxi has done anything to our son?"


    She asked Zheng Yu in a tone of unspeakable irony.


    Zheng Yu is not a vegetarian either. As soon as she wants to go missing, her child has an accident. If she doesn''t leave, Li Ruxi doesn''t have the courage to do it. When it comes to responsibility, is Bai Yutang wrong?


    Two people big eyes stare small eyes, who are not willing to be soft.


    "Li Ruxi, your ruthlessness has far exceeded the bottom line that I can tolerate. You can do it yourself! I''ll leave you a whole body! "


    Bai Yutang was frozen when he heard this. He wanted to keep his guilt to himself. But he thought that this woman was full of malice to herself. If you spare her this time, similar things will surely come out one after another. Instead of being soft hearted, it''s better to cut down the roots at the beginning!


    Li Ruxi''s face is whiter than that of the dead. She looks up at Zheng Yu with trembling. She can''t believe that this man will kill her!


    She said that she is a reborn person, she knows what will happen in the future, she knows a lot of things in the future, she has great use value!


    Why can this person let her decide for herself without hesitation!


    Zheng Yu took out a dagger for self-defense and threw it in front of Li Ruxi. Without saying a word, she just looked at her.


    Li Ruxi shakes his hands and picks up the dagger. The dagger pulls out its sheath. The light on the blade is cold. You can see how sharp the dagger is.


    Before he died, Li Ruxi was unwilling to let go of everything, and sneered at Bai Yutang coldly: "Bai Yutang, you are a bitch who never deserve to be a son of the world!


    How could he have taken a fancy to such a vulgar man as you, if he hadn''t been blind! Even if you become a concubine, you will never be happy in your life! "


    She said the most vicious curse: "Zheng Yu! I am a sincere, you do not cherish, but protect a person who does not love you! I curse you! Curse you will lose your love! Curse that you will turn against your loved one! Curse all three of youLi Ruxi looks at the two people in the hall, and the resentment at the bottom of his eyes turns into madness. The dagger that cuts the gold and jade makes a fierce stroke on his neck! Blood immediately sprayed on the corner of Bai Yutang''s clothes!


    Bai Yutang witnessed such a bloody scene with his own eyes. He was so scared that he didn''t move. He even held his breath!


    Seeing this scene, Zheng Yu felt soft. She pulled Bai Yutang to her side and raised her hand to cover her eyes. She said helplessly: "just now, she was aggressive to punish her. Now, you are scared. I will deal with this kind of thing. Why do you want to get involved in this thankless thing yourself?"


    Just then, green clothes don''t know when to come in, see Li Ruxi in the pool of blood, instant red eyes! Only a little bit of reason has become a hysterical hatred!


    "Ruxi! Ruxi


    Ignoring the two masters in the main hall, she threw herself on Li Ruxi, covered her cut throat with trembling hands, and shed tears: "don''t die! Don''t you die, OK? Don''t leave me alone I trust you! I believe you didn''t do it... "


    Zheng Yu frowned: "Qingyi, don''t forget your duty! This man... "


    Qingyi suddenly raised her head and looked at Zheng Yu and Bai Yutang. Their eyes were full of hysterical hatred!


    "It''s all you! You forced Ruxi to death! I want you to pay for your life


    She picked up the dagger with her backhand. As soon as her momentum changed, she rushed to the heart of baiyutang like a sharp sword!

 Chapter 682

    Zheng Yu was stunned for a moment, so he subconsciously pushed away the white jade hall before he had time to react. A side body blocked the fatal blow!


    Stabbed in the shoulder, bleeding, Zheng Yu large clothes are dyed red!


    For a moment, the whole hall was filled with a thick smell of blood!


    "Let''s go!"


    Zheng Yu pushed out the white jade hall and fought with Qingyi!


    Zheng Yu was seriously injured and had no weapons. But in the blink of an eye, there were several more wounds on her body!


    Bai Yutang was scared out of his wits. He ran out of the room and fell down!


    Qingyi rushed to baiyutang as if she didn''t want to die. The dagger in her hand flashed cold light and gave a fatal blow to her eyebrow!


    Bai Yutang seemed to be locked and unable to move for a moment. Regardless of the serious injury, Zheng Yu tried to block it. Just for a moment, there was another half finger deep wound on his arm!


    Bai Yutang was so scared that she was not the opponent of the well-trained Tsing Yi at all. After reaction, she cried out: "come on! Come on! There are assassins


    She cried with all her strength, ignoring the pain of her torn throat.


    When the bodyguard heard that there were assassins, they were all faced with great enemies. Ten or so people rushed to them in a hurry, and they just managed to control the green clothes!


    Zheng Yu is covered with blood at the moment. As soon as the crisis is over, he can''t stand it. He faints in the dark!


    Bai Yutang tries to deal with everything calmly because she is too frightened. She orderly asks the bodyguard to lock up the green clothes, instructs the maidservant to clean up the main hall, and orders the doctor to deal with Zheng Yu''s wound. For fear that the doctor at home is not good at dealing with trauma, she orders people to go outside and find a famous doctor to treat trauma.


    After working hard for a long time and finally confirming that Zheng Yu''s life was not in danger, Bai Yutang felt so tense that he could finally relax!


    As soon as she relaxed, she only felt a moment of shaking in front of her eyes, and the whole person fell into the darkness instantly, without any consciousness!


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. When baiyutang woke up, it was dark outside the window.


    As soon as she woke up, she came forward with a surprise: "Princess shizifei, you finally wake up! If you don''t wake up, I can''t help calling a doctor to treat you again! "


    Bai Yutang sat up reluctantly with the help of red sleeves. As soon as she opened her mouth, there was a stabbing pain in her throat.


    "Where''s Zheng Yu? How is Zheng Yu now? "


    Red sleeve helped baiyutang to sit down, and quickly poured a cup of warm water for baiyutang to drink. Then she replied, "don''t worry, shizifei. Shiziye is out of danger, but the doctor said that he has lost too much blood, so he should take care of him for a while!"


    Bai Yutang was relieved. After drinking the water, he struggled to get up and said, "take me to see him. If I don''t see him with my own eyes, I can''t let him go."


    Red tea helped her up, put on her clothes and led Bai Yutang to Zheng Yufang.


    Zheng Yu is lying quietly on the bed at the moment. There is no sound in the room.


    White jade hall in the heart a flustered, looking at this appearance of Zheng Yu can''t help but ask: "isn''t that already out of danger?"? Why don''t you wake up now? "


    Red sleeve frowned, patiently explained: "the doctor said shiziye lost too much blood, may wake up later, shizifei don''t worry, shiziye will be OK!"


    How can Bai Yutang not worry!


    She subconsciously thought of her own system, and wanted to buy special wound medicine for Zheng Yuyong from the system mall. The system patiently dissuaded her: "don''t be impulsive! If you do this, you will certainly arouse Zheng Yu''s suspicion! Think about what happened to Li Ruxi! "


    Bai Yutang hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s just a little special medicine. He should not doubt it."


    The system hates the iron but not the steel: "if you care, you will be in chaos! Zheng Yu''s mind is meticulous, a little mistake will cause doubt, careful with nothing wrong, and the doctor also said, he has no life danger! What are you worried about!


    If you really feel guilty, you stay and take good care of him! This is the real expression of concern! "


    Bai Yutang sighed in his heart. Looking at Zheng Yu who was unconscious, he said to the system, "you''re right. Be careful. There''s nothing wrong with that."


    Because of the heavy trauma, Zheng Yu is a little feverish now. Bai Yutang sits by the bed and helps him change his wet pad.


    In the middle of the night, Hong Xiu advised Bai Yutang to go back and have a rest: "concubine shizifei, since you are not yet in confinement, you should not be so tired. You''d better go back and have a rest Otherwise, you will fall ill before you wake up. "


    Bai Yutang shook his head, looking at Zheng Yu''s eyes are very complex, and his heart is also chaotic.


    "No, I''ve been sleeping for a long time. I''m very energetic now. I can''t sleep when I go back. It''s better to stay here with him."


    Red sleeve sighed, let the servant girl outside prepare snack.


    In the room, only she and Zheng Yu were left. The moon outside the window came into the room through the window. The broken moonlight fell on Zheng Yu''s side face, which made his face even paler.


    Bai Yutang laughed bitterly, touched his pale side face and said, "you and I just had a dew marriage. You don''t owe me anything. Why do you want to do this for me?"Zheng Yu''s eyelids moved. She opened her eyes and saw Bai Yutang''s face. For a moment, he thought he was still in a dream: "it''s rare to see you talk to me so calmly."


    Bai Yutang took back his hand that touched his cheek as quickly as he touched the electricity, gritted his teeth and whispered: "if you don''t always force others to be difficult, I will naturally speak well, and I''m not the unreasonable person!"


    Zheng Yu also laughed. He looked less aggressive and more gentle than before.


    "If you are willing to listen to me, I will not force others into difficulties. Besides, I do it for your own good. As a girl, you always refuse my care and care. Since you and I are married, I am naturally responsible for you."


    Bai Yutang shook his head and poured him a cup of warm water to moisten his voice: "how do you feel now? What''s the pain? Shall I call another doctor to show you? "


    Zheng Yu shakes her head and looks at Bai Yutang. Her eyes are so deep that she seems to want to carve this face into her mind.


    "I''m ok now. If you talk with me, I won''t feel any pain."


    Bai Yutang did not refuse, and naturally agreed: "you have a good rest. I''ll be here with you."


    Red tea with porridge dishes come in, Zheng yu want to get up, baiyutang quickly pressed him: "you don''t move! If you are not careful, the wound you just bandaged will crack again! "


    Red sleeve nodded and put hot porridge on the couch beside the bed: "yes! The doctor said, "shiziye, you''d better lie down these days and not move. If you want to eat, shizifei will feed you."

 Chapter 683

    Zheng Yu hears speech, as expected did not move, he lies on the head of the bed, one eye only looks at Bai Yutang.


    Bai Yutang turned a blind eye to his deep eyes and turned to feed him with porridge.


    Serving people requires a certain amount of patience. Bai Yutang asks herself that there is still some patience, but she is not used to serving people, so she will inevitably have some bumps and bumps. Once she spills porridge carelessly, Bai Yutang quickly wipes it clean, and can''t help but say: "if you don''t want to let Hong Xiu feed you, I''ll make a mess if I''m not careful."


    With that, Bai Yutang pursed his lips and bowed his head. He could not conceal his remorse in his eyes.


    Zheng Yu frowned slightly and looked at Hongxiu. She had a deep look. Hongxiu understood: "shizifei, shiziye is not used to strangers, so..."


    She was embarrassed. Zheng Yu coughed in a low voice and said, "if you feel tired, you can go back to rest. I can take care of myself..."


    With that, Zheng Yu struggled to get up.


    Bai Yutang was startled and stopped him immediately: "be quiet! Don''t move! When do I say I''m tired! "


    Looking at baiyutang, Zheng Yu sighed weakly: "I know that you don''t want to take care of me or get along with me. I know that I don''t want you to be embarrassed. You Let''s go... "


    Then he coughed again. His voice was intermittent. Bai Yutang felt uncomfortable and distressed.


    "Don''t think about it when you get hurt! When did I say I didn''t want to? "


    Said, she lowered her head to continue to feed him, this time her action subconsciously gentle slow a lot, for fear of choking Zheng Yu.


    Red tea has long quietly quit, Zheng Yu looked at her, candlelight, white jade hall side face seems to cage on a layer of soft light, convergence of a sharp edge of her, especially moving.


    In order to take care of Zheng Yu nearby, Hong Xiu proposes to set up a sleeping couch in Zheng Yu''s room, but Bai Yutang is not used to it. When you open your eyes, you can see that the sleeping couch is opposite to the bed. It''s just a little distance away from sleeping together. Bai Yutang is very tangled.


    Seeing her dilemma, Zheng Yu lowered her eyes and said to Bai Yutang gently, "if you don''t like it, forget it. Anyway, I''ll be fine if I have servants to take care of me..."


    Bai Yutang looks at the weak Zheng Yu. She feels so guilty that she can''t do it. But she is entangled in such intimate company. After thinking about it, she finally comes up with a good way to get the best of both worlds: "just set up a screen style in the middle!"


    Zheng Yu took a puff from the corner of her mouth and miscalculated


    Red sleeve secretly to Zheng Yutou to a helpless look, nodded down, ordered to do.


    When the doctor came to change the dressing, Bai Yutang helped to pass the bandage. Seeing Zheng Yu''s ferocious wound, she couldn''t help taking a breath. She looked at it and felt that she was in a faint pain. Zheng Yu''s wound was real. How much pain did he have!


    Bai Yutang didn''t dare to think about it. His guilt deepened.


    If you really want to say, Zheng Yu saved her life this time.


    Wound treatment, the doctor back, outside the bodyguard to see, Zheng Yu let people in.


    As soon as the bodyguard came in, he bowed his head and did not dare to look at it. He did his duty and simply said, "Prince Hui, green clothes killed herself by biting her tongue. She left a blood letter and asked to be buried with Li Ruxi."


    Bai Yutang was more suspicious than surprised. Qingyi was a slave, but she was too loyal to Li Ruxi, wasn''t she?


    Moreover, this slave seems to be Zheng Yu''s man. Zheng Yu''s slave should be loyal to Zheng Yucai.


    At the thought of Qingyi, who was insane before, Bai Yutang could not help but wonder if Qingyi had a different idea for Li Ruxi.


    Zheng Yu heard that her eyes were disgusted. She impatiently said, "bury these two together. Don''t come to me."


    After the bodyguard retreated, the white jade hall looked at Zheng Yu carefully and asked him tentatively: "isn''t this green clothes that you sent to spy on Li Ruxi? Why is this slave so loyal to Li Ruxi?


    Is Li Ruxi such a good person that all the people you sent sincerely admire him and regard him as the real master? "


    As soon as Zheng Yu heard Bai Yutang''s question, her cold eyes showed some disgust: "Li Ruxi''s system has a kind of aura of bewitching people. After getting along with her for a long time, she will fall in love with her uncontrollably and like her. That green dress should be bewitched."


    Bai Yutang was so stunned that his eyes were almost staring out of his eyes!


    "So powerful? Even women can bewitch? " Then she looked at Zheng Yu suspiciously and said, "since this bewitching thing is so powerful, Shizi ye, you live in the same house with Li Ruxi, why don''t you care about her?"


    Is it the man this man likes? No, no! If he likes men, is their son out of thin air now?


    Bai Yutang doubted that Zheng Yu was not affected by any aura? Didn''t he care about Li Ruxi?


    Zheng Yu was very angry with Bai Yutang''s suspicious eyes. She glared at her discontentedly and said coldly: "do you think I can see everything? I don''t like the ghosts who are born again! "Bai Yutang turned his lips and thought that he was still a lonely ghost from a thousand years later. Don''t you laugh in front of me now?


    "Li Ruxi looks like a beautiful woman! There is no man who is not beautiful. " Bai Yutang couldn''t help saying.


    "What kind of beauty have I never seen since I was a child? Do you need a Li Ruxi? "


    Bai Yutang nodded in agreement. Seeing Zheng Yu''s proud smile, he quickly shook his head and said, "it''s not necessarily. After all, there is a system that can bewitch people. Shizi, you..."


    Bai Yutang still doubts that Zheng Yu once had an affair with Li Ruxi.


    Although I know this possibility is not very great.


    Zheng Yuqi raised his hand and knocked on Bai Yutang''s forehead, which affected the wound and made his face distorted.


    "What do you think of me as? Am I the kind of person who forgets what I''ve seen? If I''m really that kind of beautiful person, why have I been looking for you for more than half a year! You''re such a pimple. You''re going to piss me off, aren''t you? "


    Bai Yutang was very worried when he saw that he was involved in the wound. When he was relieved, he heard the accusation again. He could not help choking his neck and said, "now I am the one who is waiting on you? If I''m really angry with you, I''ll go now, OK? "


    Mouth said to go, but she should be dutiful to Zheng yuduan tea pour water.


    "You have no conscience. I''ve blocked so many knives for you. People say that you''d like to save your life with your body. If you don''t, you''d better leave..."

 Chapter 684

    By example?


    Bai Yutang suddenly remembered a famous story in his previous life, saying that he was saved when he was in danger. If he was handsome, he would agree with him by example. If he was plain, he would say that he saved his life without any reward. In his next life, he would be a cow and a horse.


    When Bai Yutang said this, Zheng Yu was stunned. He was silent for a while before he said, "so you haven''t said you want to make an agreement with each other, because I''m not good-looking enough?"


    Bai Yutang looked at his face carefully. His facial features were straight and his eyebrows were full of heroism. In addition to the extraordinary bearing he had cultivated since childhood, he was actually very eye-catching, although his appearance was really inferior to those famous beautiful men.


    Among other things, Bai Yutang''s waistcoat, Li Taibai, looks much better than Zheng Yu.


    "I don''t just look at my face. I care more about one''s self-cultivation than appearance."


    Seeing that this man was going to be jealous again, Bai Yutang hastened to tell the theory of inner beauty.


    Finally coax good big, tea holding crying young master to find baiyutang.


    "Shizifei, I don''t know what happened to the young master. He has been crying since his fever subsided. Except that he was tired of crying and fell asleep, the young master kept crying as soon as he woke up. The maidservants have used all kinds of methods, but the young master has been crying all the time..."


    Bai Yutang held the child and looked at him with tears in his eyes. He couldn''t help but feel distressed and said, "what''s the matter? Why do you cry all of a sudden? "


    She coaxed her voice in a low voice. After a while, the child finally stopped crying.


    Red tea to see the young master stopped crying, and finally put down her heart, she was really afraid of young master crying like this will cry bad throat.


    "It''s really the nature of mother and son. The young master stopped crying when he saw the imperial concubine."


    Red sleeve''s words made Bai Yutang silent. Zheng Yu pretended not to find her difference and said with a smile: "mother and son are natural. Our children seem to like to be close to you very much! As a father, I haven''t seen him smile at me several times. "


    Bai Yutang absentmindedly said: "it''s just a coincidence. I don''t know why he is crying. I''d better find a doctor to have a look."


    On the pretext of going out, Bai Yutang ordered people to look for the doctor and left.


    Only when she was far away from Zheng Yuyuan did she dare to ask the system, "why does my son keep crying? Did you see the reason just now? "


    The system seems to be very tangled, hesitated for a long time, and then had to answer: "this Before, the young master had a high fever and survived. By chance, he opened his Yin and Yang eyes and could see things that normal people could not see. He was still young. Maybe he was scared! "


    In short, Bai Yutang is scared now!


    She asked the system in horror: "what''s going on? What can''t normal people see? You''re not talking about ghosts, are you? "


    The system replied very painfully: "yes, that''s what you think! Since the death of Liu Yiyi, the original historical track of the world has been in chaos, and the world will naturally begin to change!


    Like your kids now! He shouldn''t have Yin and Yang eyes, and he didn''t have to bear those fright, but now everything is different because of the change of historical track! "


    Bai Yutang was shocked and speechless.


    Like a walking corpse, she ordered the maid to ask for a doctor, and went back to her room like a walking corpse.


    Lying on the bed, Bai Yutang looked at the top of the bed with both eyes: "in this world, even ghosts will appear?"


    Although it is said that there are all kinds of chaotic systems in our life, it is still acceptable. But if even ghosts come out, baiyutang can''t help but wonder if even the immortals will come out in a few days!


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry too much. Although the young master can see it, ghosts and people can''t touch each other, so you can only see that there will be no other supernatural things, please, and it won''t endanger the young master''s life."


    Bai Yutang laughs bitterly, so small child bears this kind of fright, although won''t endanger life, but certainly will endanger the child''s mental health!


    "Is there any way to solve it?"


    Bai Yutang asked about the system. The system is a product of science and technology. The soul It should be unscientific


    Although this is the case, Bai Yutang always holds a trace of expectation in his heart.


    "There are solutions, but Host, you may not want to


    Now Bai Yutang only wants her children to grow up safely and happily. As long as she doesn''t let those messy things affect her children''s mental health, what''s she unwilling to do?


    "If you have a way, say it! Although I may not be a qualified mother, I will not refuse to do something for my children! "


    Under the repeated urging of Bai Yutang, the system finally said the solution: "host, you come through, the soul is much stronger than ordinary people.


    As long as you spend an hour every day with the young master, your strong soul energy can form a unique aura, which makes those ghosts dare not approach. In this way, even if the young master has Yin and Yang eyes, he will never see those messy things again. "Silence, the silence of death, permeates between one person and one system.


    The system was uneasy and hesitated to break the dead silence: "as I said, host, you may not want to..."


    "Is history destined to be unchangeable? Just because I am now baiyutang, so I have to be with Zheng Yu? Must be the imperial concubine in history? "


    The system said weakly, "it''s not Don''t you think Liu Yiyi died? "


    "But how many unforeseen accidents did her death cause?"


    Bai Yutang laughs sarcastically. The reason why the system doesn''t urge her to go back to be the imperial concubine is that she is Zheng Yu''s wife in name.


    And the child recorded in history has been born. As long as she holds the title of imperial concubine, it doesn''t change history.


    Liu Yiyi, for example, died before he had finished what was recorded in history. Now he has made a wearer and a Yin Yang eye for her son. No one knows what will happen next.


    "Host, you don''t have to worry too much. I can detect that the world structure is barely stable and will not collapse. As for other unpredictable changes, they should also gradually decrease. For example, young master, as long as he grows up, the situation should gradually improve."


    Although the words say so, but Bai Yutang still can''t let go of heart.


    "Isn''t there any way to do it without me accompanying him for an hour?"


    The system suddenly changed its easy to talk attitude and firmly said: "there is no other way except this method. You can choose to refuse, but I can''t guarantee your son''s mental health."

 Chapter 685

    Bai Yutang smiles bitterly. She accompanies her child for an hour every day. It''s easy to say, but actually she plans to run away as soon as Zheng Yu''s injury is healed.


    In the future, I would like to visit my children. I must be in another capacity.


    However, now the system tells her that if she wants her child to grow up healthily, she must accompany her child for an hour every day, and still use the identity of baiyutang!


    Bai Yutang was so upset that he beat the quilt fiercely: "why is that so! God, are you playing with me


    There was a knock on the door outside the room. With a worried look on her face, Hong Xiu said, "Princess shizifei, the young master wakes up, but he''s crying all the time. Do you want to go and coax the young master?"


    Bai Yutang immediately got up from the bed and said: "I''ll go now!"


    Little debt collector!


    Zheng Yu couldn''t move when she was lying in bed. She could only watch her son cry. The cry almost deafened him!


    "Good son! Can you stop crying! I''ll cry with your father if you cry again! "


    The spoiled young master danced and pulled the air, as if tearing something. The loud cry fell in Zheng Yu''s ear, which was almost like the magic sound!


    Baiyutang probe into, the child saw his mother, instantly stopped crying, open hands can not help to the direction of baiyutang.


    Bai Yutang reluctantly pulled a smiling face, bent down and gently picked up his son.


    "Good son, don''t be afraid. Your mother is with you."


    Zheng Yu''s eyes, like lacquer, drooped slightly and asked in a low voice, "you mean that you will accompany your children in the future and never leave again, right?"


    Bai Yutang looked at the baby in his arms and was smiling at her. She wanted to refuse, but she couldn''t say it.


    "If I went back with you, but I won''t fulfill the responsibility of the imperial concubine. I only went back with you because of my children. Can you accept it?"


    Zheng Yu didn''t speak, and Bai Yutang said to himself, "if I run outside in three days, will you allow me?"


    Unable to wait for an answer for a long time, Bai Yutang laughed at himself. Which ancient man would accept this incredible condition?


    If Zheng Yu was a little more domineering, he could even take care of himself directly with his status, and he could not step out of the town government.


    Maybe Zheng Yu gave in too much for her, so Bai Yutang would put forward these excessive demands.


    "You can''t take it, can you?"


    Bai Yutang faced him squarely for the first time. From the beginning, when she was holding the identity of Bai Yutang, she didn''t really think about being with Zheng Yu.


    After repeated explorations, she found that although Zheng Yu was tolerant on the surface, she didn''t understand her ideas, so Bai Yutang chose to run.


    But now the problem of children''s Yin and Yang eyes appears. If she doesn''t accompany her, she is really afraid that her children will be scared out of any psychological shadow.


    "When you go back to the town government, you are the imperial concubine. If you go out to make trouble every once in a while, you will be the laughing stock of the whole capital! In the whole capital, there is no lady like you


    What Zheng Yu said was like a huge stone on the heart of baiyutang.


    Is it really not allowed?


    Bai Yutang looked down at the child in his arms. He could not have both freedom and children. He was so greedy that he thought Zheng Yuhui would agree to his proposal, so he could have both.


    "If I don''t agree, what will happen to you?"


    Zheng Yu was lying on the bed weakly. When she asked this, her eyes and eyebrows were sad.


    Bai Yutang bowed her head and said nothing. What else could she do?


    There is no choice but to give in.


    Because she really can''t be cruel to let her son face the terror that doesn''t belong to him.


    Bai Yutang doesn''t speak, and Zheng Yu doesn''t speak either. Hong Xiu was outside. She wanted to ask if she wanted to feed the young master. When she saw the situation, she stepped back quietly.


    "If I don''t agree, are you going to leave me?"


    Bai Yutang''s silence makes Zheng yu feel bitter. In fact, he doesn''t need to ask this question any more. Her move to leave when people are unprepared has already explained everything.


    It''s just that he''s not reconciled!


    But if he asked again, he could not hear the answer he wanted from Bai Yutang.


    "I promise you!"


    For a moment, Bai Yutang almost thought that he had heard wrong. He suddenly raised his head. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    "What did you say?"


    Zheng Yu said with a bitter smile: "I said I agree! As long as you don''t go missing like before, there will be no news... "


    Bai Yutang was overjoyed, nodded and assured: "don''t worry! I''ll be at home at least one hour a day. "


    Zheng Yu frowned, an hour?


    "Aren''t you going to spend the night in the house? Are you going to stay out for the night? "If others know that Zheng Yu''s wife often sleeps out, it may be hard to hear.


    No man doesn''t care about that.


    Bai Yutang also thought of this, she coughed awkwardly, pretended to be calm: "you can rest assured, I''m not that kind of person! What else can I do when all the children are born? Besides, I don''t even like you. Who else can I like? "


    The words, not only did not comfort Zheng Yu, but also let Zheng Yu black face.


    "What do you mean?"


    Bai Yutang is holding her son with a smile on her face, because Zheng Yugang has already agreed to her request, and now she has nothing to worry about.


    "Don''t you worry that I''ll be haunted by some beautiful man? Don''t worry! Although I like good-looking people, but like is like, I will not be dazzled by beauty


    Bai Yutang winked at him with a lively smile, just like the little thief Zheng Yu met for the first time.


    "Remember when you still owe me a question?" Zheng Yu said suddenly.


    Bai Yutang nodded. At the beginning, she promised that she would answer the other party''s three questions truthfully. Zheng Yu only asked two questions, and there was still one question she didn''t ask.


    Is he going to ask that question?


    "I ask you, who was the man you liked before? Do you still like him now? "


    The smile on Bai Yutang''s face gradually disappeared. She stammered and said, "you are two questions. I only answer one..."


    Why ask such a sensitive question?


    What''s the difference between this and exposing other people''s wounds? Bai Yutang put the child on the couch and turned his head to avoid Zheng Yu''s face and sight.


    "Do you still like him now?"


    Zheng Yu looked at her, asked this question in an unprecedentedly serious tone, but listening to his suppressed tone, Bai Yutang felt a little uncomfortable.

 Chapter 686

    "People are already married. What''s the use of my liking? Don''t ask such boring questions."


    Bai Yutang pretends to be indifferent, which makes Zheng yu feel sad.


    This topic should not be mentioned at all!


    If we go on, we may have to fight again.


    Bai Yutang doesn''t want to quarrel with a patient.


    "Don''t think too much. If you have time to worry about the mess, you might as well think about your son''s name! He''s not named yet


    Bai Yutang''s skill in changing the topic is clumsy. Zheng Yu takes a look at her and doesn''t expose it.


    Looking at this child for a long time, Zheng Yu light way: "this child, later call Huaiyu."


    As soon as Bai Yutang looked up, the shock in his eyes was too late to cover up: "what did you say?"


    Huaiyu?


    This name, if she remembers correctly, seems to be the name of the main character in a TV play, right?


    And she seems to remember that when she was a child in her last life, she liked to watch a Qing palace play called huaiyugege


    The three members of the family all carry the word "jade". Their family is really predestined with jade.


    "What? You don''t like it? "


    Zheng Yu slanted a glance, Bai Yu Tang touched his inquiring eyes, shook his head and denied: "no, no, you are the father of the child, I have no problem if you want to call him dog egg."


    Zheng Yu was still holding a breath of depression in the chest, but now he was interrupted by Bai Yutang. He was a little sad.


    "I''m Zheng Yu''s child, how can I call dog egg!"


    Zheng Yu snorted and hated the name of dog egg.


    Baiyutang didn''t care about this man. He just teased xiaohuaiyu and said, "xiaohuaiyu, grow up quickly. When you grow up, your mother won''t have to worry about you all day long!"


    Dissatisfied with the fact that the child had attracted the attention of Bai Yutang, Zheng Yu interrupted: "I, as a father, also worry about him. You are not the only one who is affected."


    Bai Yutang was full of children. He didn''t notice that Zheng Yu was deliberately attracting his attention. He just perfunctorily said, "I know, I know! You''re tired, too! You''re the hero of both of us, OK! "


    After half an hour with the child, Bai Yutang asked Hong Xiu to hold the child down. Hong Xiu looked at the young master''s face and worried: "but what if the young master leaves the imperial concubine and cries?"


    This young master''s voice is not general loud, really cry, those servant girls all helpless.


    "Don''t be afraid, he won''t cry again this time."


    Bai Yutang''s determined attitude made Hong Xiu suspicious. She hugged Xiao Huaiyu. Seeing that the young master didn''t cry, she was greatly relieved and went with her child.


    At night, Bai Yutang had fed Zheng Yu and was about to take a bath. Zheng Yu suddenly said, "I haven''t had a bath for two or three days. I''m really upset. Go and ask the servant girl to get some hot water and help me clean my body."


    Bai Yutang thought it was for the maid to come and said, "OK, I''ll take a bath and let the maid come to wipe your body by the way."


    Zheng Yu''s voice abruptly raised a step and emphasized: "I want you to wipe my body! Those servant girls were all waiting for me in other hospitals. What should I do if I accidentally get my wound? "


    White jade hall didn''t return to the spirit all of a sudden, frown and say: "you let the servant girl of brush body be careful a little bit can!"


    Bai Yutang, who couldn''t make sense of himself, let Zheng Yu get angry and stick in his chest. He gritted his teeth and said to Bai Yutang, "who am I injured for? You don''t want to wipe me now, do you? "


    Bai Yutang looked at Zheng Yu lying on the bed, dying and weak. He had been in bed for two or three days, but he still looked pale and weak. Bai Yutang felt guilty and soft, so he said, "good!"


    When the hot water came, Bai Yutang carefully undressed Zheng Yu. She was a little shy, but she was lying on the bed with all kinds of bandages. She could only vaguely see that she had a good proportion. As for the pectoral and abdominal muscles of the mermaid line, they were all blocked by bandages, nothing!


    At the beginning, Bai Yutang''s shyness didn''t know which corner he was flying to. His calm appearance seemed not to help a man wipe his body, but to wipe a precious sculpture.


    On the contrary, Zheng Yu teased her deliberately, and gradually became uncomfortable.


    "Have you finished?"


    Zheng Yu looked at her wring a dry handkerchief and wiping it under her chest and armpit. She was very uncomfortable.


    Bai Yutang stopped and looked down at Zheng Yu lying on the bed. She seemed to be observing something important.


    "Zheng Yu, you are shy!" Bai Yutang''s face was full of pride, which made Zheng Yu''s pale face a little more red.


    "I didn''t!" he roared


    Bai Yutang laughs and looks at Zheng Yu, who is so angry that he seems to have found something interesting.


    She turned over and climbed up to Zheng Yu''s bed. She leaned down and approached him. With one hand on her cheek, she frivolously lifted Zheng Yu''s chin and whistled: "if I do anything to you now, can you resist?"The blush on Zheng Yu''s face spread all the way to her neck. Looking at Bai Yutang who was like a hooligan, she gritted her teeth and said, "what do you want to do to me?"


    Bai Yutang''s index finger gently rubbed his lips and deliberately seduced him: "what do you say..."


    Zheng Yu lowered her eyes, gathered away her irritation, and calmly said to her, "you just gave birth to a baby, you can''t do anything in the house."


    Bai Yutang was choked by his saliva and came down from the man with both hands and feet. He said with a look of panic: "where do you want to go? I said to wipe your face


    Zheng Yu calmly said: "don''t pretend to me, women will also have that demand, I won''t say you lewd - swing, Yin - Yang - Jiao - he, this is human nature, nothing to avoid."


    Now it''s Bai Yutang''s turn to be angry!


    Just now, she shouldn''t tease Zheng Yu, who is full of bad water. Now she seems to be thirsty just now!


    "It''s like I''m interested in you. You''re not handsome. I''m hungry and thirsty. I might as well find my brother-in-law! He''s much more beautiful than you


    In Bai Yutang''s heart, Li Taibai is herself. It''s nothing to say that, but Zheng Yu didn''t know. His face became serious and cold as soon as he heard this.


    "What did you say?"


    Zheng Yu, who is suddenly serious, gives Bai Yutang a fright. She has just finished wiping Zheng Yu''s body and is carefully tying his coat belt. She accidentally tied a knot.


    "What did I say? What are you doing? A sudden surprise? "


    Zheng Yu''s temples were all jumping suddenly. She said angrily, "Li Taibai is your brother-in-law! How can you have such dirty thoughts on him! Bai Yutang, do you want to be shameless? "


    Bai Yutang was asked with a confused face. What did she think of Li Taibai?


    Can she be so powerful that she can attack herself?

 Chapter 687

    "What''s wrong with me saying that my elder brother is prettier than you? It''s true that he is more beautiful than you and more elegant than you


    Bai Yutang has understood the reason why the other party is angry. This Wulong misunderstanding is hard to explain, and she dare not explain, so she can only choose to be confused.


    "You You have no shame! You can say that! "


    Zheng Yu wants to curse, but looking at Bai Yutang''s innocent face, she can''t help feeling frustrated.


    People in the Jianghu don''t care about trifles. This kind of fancy words can make people talk nonsense. Zheng Yu only feels headache.


    In the future, he really wants to remind Bai Yutang that this kind of words can''t be said casually. It may be heard by someone who has a heart. If it''s spread, it''s really humiliating.


    "I have no shame..."


    Bai Yutang nodded in agreement: "I''m unmarried and pregnant. According to the standard of your noble family, I really don''t know how to be honest."


    Zheng Yu was speechless and said with a guilty heart: "I don''t mean that..."


    After a sleepless night, Bai Yutang tossed and turned on the couch and couldn''t sleep. Before, she couldn''t sleep and had a system to chat with. Now Zheng Yu is beside her. She doesn''t dare to risk the system exposure to chat.


    What will happen after you promise to stay?


    Baiyutang is not sure and dare not think about it, because the existence of Zheng Yu is too complicated for baiyutang.


    Pure disgust? With his tolerance and help, Bai Yutang couldn''t hate him.


    Like it?


    When she was still Mu Yunsheng, she liked this secluded and open-minded Shizi very much.


    But it''s just a simple appreciation, not mixed with any love between men and women.


    Now that people have become husbands in their own name and have children, Bai Yutang doesn''t know how to face this man.


    "Can''t you sleep?"


    Zheng Yu suddenly asked Bai Yutang. Bai Yutang was so stuffy that he said, "can''t you sleep?"


    The night was quiet enough to hear any whisper.


    "If I hadn''t met you, wouldn''t I have been in such trouble?"


    Bai Yutang seemed to hear a sigh from him.


    "If you didn''t meet me and I didn''t meet you, our life would not have more intersection, and it would be much simpler than it is now. You can continue to be your superior son, and I can wander the rivers and lakes without scruple."


    Bai Yutang sighs about the impermanence of the world.


    Zheng Yu, who was still sad just now, suddenly hummed coldly, and her voice became much heavier: "it''s a pity that there is no if! At the beginning, my mother told me to love only one woman in my life, so that both of us can be happy. I promised my mother that you can only be my person in your life! "


    Zheng Yu''s mother, whom she had met, was an ordinary lady of high rank. She even recommended her niece to be Zheng Yu''s concubine!


    Will such a person instill the concept of monogamy into Zheng Yu in private?


    I don''t believe in killing Bai Yutang!


    "Will your mother tell you such things? Before, she planned to add one or two intimate people to your room to serve you. I didn''t expect that she would tell you such things in private. "


    Zheng Yu choked, closed her eyes and said: "sleep, don''t talk."


    Bai Yutang''s heart is wide, and she doesn''t worry about it. Now she just wants Zheng Yu to take care of her injury quickly, and then go back to the capital to find out the cause of Liu Yiyi''s death.


    A month later, the wounds on Zheng Yu''s body were almost healed, and the deeper wounds had crusted, so she could go back.


    A few days before Zheng Yu and his party planned to go back, Wei Zitong came to visit.


    Zheng Yu still remembers that this person has a system, and the purpose of the system is Han Qing! In order to find out the other party''s purpose, Zheng Yu asked his servants to invite him in.


    In the main hall, Wei Zitong visited here for the first time. When he saw Zheng Yu, he felt a little uneasy: "shiziye, I''m going to visit Wei Zitong. We met in Juxian building before. Do you still remember me?"


    Wei Zitong sat in the guest seat below, and his every move was a bit more polite.


    Zheng Yu certainly remembers this man. His goal is to attack Han Qing and get his love.


    When Zheng Yu knew the purpose of this man, she just wanted to say to Wei Zitong: if you don''t go to heaven, you can''t go to hell!


    How dare you make up your mind, Emperor!


    "Remember, I don''t know what you want to do with a door-to-door visit?" Zheng Yu pretends to be neither hot nor cold, and this attitude is just right. It won''t make Wei Zi Tong suspicious, and it won''t make people stay away.


    "Well, I''ve made an appointment with brother Taibai to go back together, but as soon as I leave Juxian building, I don''t know about brother Taibai any more. Don''t you know if the prince knows about Taibai? If you know, please let me know. "


    Wei Zitong originally intended to contact Han Qing through Li Taibai, but at the crucial moment of his return to the capital, he disappeared?Without Li Taibai''s introduction, how can he approach Han Qing?


    Thinking of the tasks issued by the system, Wei Zitong felt that his life was gloomy.


    "Li Taibai is a dissolute person. I don''t know his whereabouts. If you want to ask me about Li Taibai''s whereabouts, you will find the wrong person."


    Wei Zi Tong had a bitter smile and could only say: "I heard brother Taibai say that he and his concubine are brothers and sisters. Then, the concubine should know the whereabouts of brother Taibai. Could you please come out to see him? I''m really in a hurry to find Taibai. "


    Zheng Yu bowed her head and said nothing. When a stranger came to visit her, she opened her mouth to see her husband''s wife. In fact, it was not polite.


    However, Zheng Yu''s mistake is not so small. After all, he is a systematic person. He must pay more attention to it.


    "If you come here, please come out to see a guest."


    Bai Yutang came out with the child in his arms. He was surprised to see that the visitor was Wei Zitong, but he put a gentle smile on his face: "Shizi, what can I do for you


    Zheng Yu pointed to Wei Zitong without raising her eyelids. She only looked at Bai Yutang and said, "this man wants to find your brother-in-law."


    Bai Yutang pretended to see Wei Zitong for the first time. He said gently but alienated, "what''s the matter with this guest looking for my brother-in-law?"


    "Imperial concubine shizifei is polite. I''m Wei Zitong. I met brother Taibai as usual. I once agreed to go back to the capital together. But after more than a month, I didn''t see him come to me as promised. So I''m worried. I heard brother Taibai say that imperial concubine shizifei is his sister. I think imperial concubine shizifei will know the whereabouts of brother Taibai."


    Wei Zitong didn''t know that the woman in front of him was Li Taibai, who was handsome and romantic. He was serious and talked nonsense in front of the Lord. Bai Yutang was very hard to bear with a smile.

 Chapter 688

    She never said anything about privacy to this person, except Han Qing.


    Now this man even says it''s the same at first sight. He really bullies "Li Taibai" for not being here, so he pulls tiger skin to make a coat.


    "It turned out to be a good friend of my brother-in-law." Bai Yutang, trembling and acting, suddenly nodded and continued: "my brother-in-law left Lincheng half a month ago. He said it''s rare to leave Beijing for a visit. Maybe he forgot to send someone to tell Mr. Wei. I''m really sorry."


    Wei Zi Tong is a fool. The springboard to know Han Qing ran away alone!


    "System, system! What should I do now? Ordinary people can''t get close to Han Qing at all. Even if I enter Chongxin College as a scholar, I may not be able to make friends with Han Qing. Moreover, with the ink in my stomach, I can''t enter Chongxin college at all! "


    Zheng Yu lowered her head to drink tea, but soon returned to normal.


    Bai Yutang, on the other hand, looked at Wei Zitong with concern. He kindly suggested, "if you want to go to the capital, you can go with us. It happens that we are leaving for Beijing tomorrow."


    Wei Zi Tong had no choice but to agree.


    "Don''t be sad, though there are many dark guards around Han Qing, as long as you know Han Qing through the normal way of making friends, the emperor won''t notice your abnormality. Now the opportunity is in front of you!


    You know, imperial concubine shizifei and Li Taibai are brothers and sisters. If you follow imperial concubine shizifei, you will always have a chance to see Li Taibai. Unfortunately, your task is Han Qing. If you are ten years later, your goal is not Han Qing, but Zheng Huaiyu, the son of Zheng Yu! "


    The tea cup in Zheng Yu''s hand was smashed. Bai Yutang was also startled by the words of the other party''s system. He quickly bowed his head and patted Zheng Yu on the back: "Shizi, what''s the matter with you? Does it hurt you? "


    Bai Yutang''s problem also covered up Zheng Yu''s abnormality very well. Wei Zitong didn''t realize that something was wrong, so he followed up and said, "Shizi, is there an old wound on his body? I have special trauma medicine here. If Shizi needs it... "


    Zheng Yuhuan passed away and said, "no need."


    This sudden and stiff attitude made Wei Zi Tong a little at a loss. He could only express his moodiness in his heart.


    "Tomorrow morning, we''ll meet at the north gate of Lincheng. If Mr. Wei has nothing else to do, go back and pack as soon as possible, and we won''t leave you for dinner."


    Wei Zi Tong left. Bai Yu Tang pretended to be ignorant and said, "Why are you so careless? You''re choking on a cup of tea! It''s not like you! "


    Zheng Yu thought of Wei Zitong''s words about the system just now and said with constipation: "remember what I told you about the system?"


    Bai Yutang nodded. Of course, she knew that she had one herself, but Zheng Yu didn''t know it.


    "That Wei Zitong also has a system. Just now I heard his dialogue with the system. It seems that Wei Zitong is going to be against Han Qing..."


    "I also heard Wei Zitong''s system say that if Wei Zitong had not crossed early, his goal would have been our son!"


    Zheng Yu took a breath and said anxiously, "Wei Zi Tong''s system is not something that can predict the future, is it? Or will our son, like Han Qing, become "I love you..."


    Bai Yutang was so shocked that he could not see the trace of acting!


    She was really frightened by Zheng Yu''s conjecture!


    "What are you talking about! Our son is a young master of the town government. He has such a noble status. Who can make our son a pet? "


    Zheng Yu shook his head and said anxiously, "when our son inherits the title, that is, a count, there are so many people who are more noble than this title!"


    Bai Yutang was also very scared. He shivered and said, "I don''t think so..."


    Zheng Yu was confused and then became firm: "our children must practice martial arts since childhood. As long as they are strong enough, no one can force them to do anything they don''t like!"


    Bai Yutang agreed very much, and added: "in addition to practicing martial arts, the four books and five classics can''t be put down. As long as he is smart enough, he won''t suffer from those messy things."


    They looked at each other and reached a tacit understanding.


    Poor little Huaiyu doesn''t know what he will face when he grows up.


    "If Wei Zitong approaches you deliberately, you should be a little more patient and guide the problem to our children to see if you can hear something about our son from that system."


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do!"


    Bai Yutang is very firm. It''s about her son. She must find out the specific process from the other party''s system!


    Thinking that Han Qing, who was supposed to be unrestrained in the world, was forced to be free by Li Chen and was often restricted by various restrictions, Bai Yutang felt a twinge of heartache. After heartache, he was powerless!


    She doesn''t want her son to repeat Han Qing''s tragedy!


    In the early morning of the second day, the three members of baiyutang''s family gathered at the north gate of Lincheng and met with Wei Zitong, then they set out on their way.In order not to arouse the other party''s vigilance, Bai Yutang did not deliberately approach Wei Zitong. At noon break, Zheng Yu invited the other party to have dinner together. Bai Yutang found the opportunity to talk to the other party.


    At the beginning of the conversation, Li Taibai, whom they both knew, was not able to escape. As he became familiar, Bai Yutang teased Wei Zitong with xiaohuaiyu in his arms and said, "do you think my son is particularly cute?"


    Xiao Huaiyu is not afraid of life at all, and even playfully pulls Wei Zitong''s scattered hair to play.


    Wei Zitong also liked this lovely child very much. He nodded with a smile and said, "of course, it''s lovely. Young master is the most lovely child I''ve ever seen."


    Zheng Yu paid close attention to what Wei Zitong and the system would say, but the system didn''t say a word and didn''t mean to say anything at all.


    Bai Yutang is also very anxious. He can''t ask openly. He can only beat around the Bush and try, and he can''t let the other party know. This conversation is really tiring.


    "I''m going to let this child recognize my adopted brother''s friend Han Qing as the godfather. My adopted brother also mentioned this to me. I don''t know if Han Qing will like xianhuaiyu."


    Wei Zi Tong just said with a smile: "young master is so cute, young master Han Qing will like it."


    At this time, Wei Zitong''s system suddenly made a sound: "so, lovely boys must learn to protect themselves!"


    Zheng Yu''s face was stiff. He bowed his head and pretended to drink. After a glass of wine, he casually asked Wei Zitong, "brother Wei calls himself a man in the river and lake. Most people who walk in the river and lake have one or two skills. Do you know what skills brother Wei has?"


    Bai Yutang cheered: "yes, yes, my brother-in-law knows swordsmanship, and he is proficient in swordsmanship. He has never been afraid of those petty people when he wanders in the rivers and lakes. It seems that Mr. Wei has read books and knows martial arts. Is it true that Mr. Wei is a secular Taoist who studies Yin Yang divination?"

 Chapter 689

    Wei Zitong didn''t even have time to refuse, so Zheng Yu followed Bai Yutang''s words and said, "in that case, why don''t brother Wei help my son look at his face and see what will happen to him in the future? I believe brother Wei has the real ability to make the guy whose eyes are higher than the top of Li Taibai your friend. "


    Zheng Yu has a big tongue and hazy eyes. She seems to be drunk.


    Wei Zitong was in a dilemma for a while. He was just a Ranger. He didn''t know the profound knowledge of divination!


    "System! System! What should I do now? I don''t know how to look at people! "


    The system can only remind: "well chosen, you say that young master Huaiyu was born rich and intelligent, and will be more valuable in the future! Power and status are everywhere


    Wei Zitong said according to the system prompt, Zheng Yu can''t see anything unusual on his face. When he heard this, he was just like an ordinary father and was really happy for his son.


    Bai Yutang also said with a smile: "what Mr. Wei said is so good. I, a mother, don''t think it''s true."


    Wei Zi Tong wants to say that he can''t divine and look, but he has just said a lot of good things without money. At this time, he can''t deny it, so he can only say: "what I said is true."


    At this time, the system gloated: "of course, what you said is true, because according to the records of Qi Yun, this child will become the emperor of this country in the future! Don''t you have all kinds of power and status? "


    The smile on Zheng Yu''s face is disappearing


    They looked at each other and saw the horror in each other''s eyes!


    What the hell is this system talking about!


    Xiao Huaiyu will become emperor in the future! If this word is spread out, it will be light to destroy the family!


    Zheng Yu''s body slightly shakes, a face tired way: "I''m a little tired, first go back to the car rest, jade hall, I have a headache, you rub for me."


    Bai Yutang stood up stiffly and helped Zheng Yu back to the carriage.


    Zheng Yu''s face was silent. After a long time, she asked, "you can also hear the dialogue between Wei Zitong and his system."


    When he saw the horror in Bai Yutang''s eyes just now, he was almost sure that Bai Yutang could hear those words, otherwise her eyes would not be so frightened.


    Bai Yutang didn''t expect that he didn''t say anything about Xiao Huaiyu. Instead, he mentioned it first!


    Just now, her performance is too obvious. She can''t deny it. She can''t fool around because Zheng Yu is not so easy to cheat.


    "Yes I just heard it just now. I don''t know how to hear it. "


    Zheng Yu was silent. She didn''t say whether she believed it or not. At last, she just looked at Xiao Huaiyu who had fallen asleep and said, "do you think that system can believe what it says?"


    Bai Yutang shook his head, but soon.


    The history she knew never said that her son would become emperor! The system only said that her son would become the son of a powerful general in the end!


    Why do other systems say that their son will become emperor in the future? Bai Yutang himself was all muddled.


    "I don''t know whether I should believe it or not. If it''s true, you said before that our children might be treated like Han Qing..."


    Bai Yutang hesitated and looked at Zheng Yu, puzzled and said: "in this way, it''s not contradictory? If a son really becomes an emperor, who dares to force him? "


    This question is also puzzling to Zheng Yu. Is it that her son had a period of humiliation and forbearance before he rebelled in the future?


    "If we can capture Wei Zitong''s system, we can interrogate him in person!" Zheng Yu sighed.


    The system, like a ghost, lives in people''s mind. There is no fixed form at all. It is impossible to catch it.


    "In the future, pay more attention to Wei Zitong. As for our son..."


    Zheng Yu said with a heavy face: "let it be. No matter what, he is our son and the direct grandson of the government. I will protect him from growing up safely."


    At this time, Bai Yutang wanted to ask the system directly, but because Zheng Yu was there, she didn''t dare to say anything, so she could only hold back her doubts.


    After finding a convenient excuse to change clothes, Bai Yutang couldn''t help but ask the system at noon:


    "did you hear the system! Why does Wei Zitong''s system say that my son will be emperor in the future? Didn''t you tell me that my son would be a general? Why does that system say that my son will be like Han Qing in the future... "


    A series of barrage like problems almost did not let the system crash!


    "When Liu Yiyi died, the future history of the world has become unpredictable. I guess Wei Zitong''s system may come from the derivative world of the world.


    Maybe in their world, your son really became emperor? "


    Bai Yutang is going crazy!


    What happened these days is so exciting that she can''t help beating people!


    How old is Huaiyu!Has been spoiled the future of life!


    But also stimulate to suffocate life!


    She is about to be a mother to be one after another to stimulate the spoiler to faint!


    "Then why do you say that my son will be looked upon like Han Qing! Do you think a person who can be an emperor would be like this... "


    Bai Yutang closed her eyes tightly. As long as she thought that her son would be forced to be with someone she didn''t like like, she couldn''t calm down.


    The system is not sure. It can only say: "I can only know the original history, which has changed and can''t be predicted. In fact, it''s useless to know so much. Now I just need to take good care of your son and grow up.


    As for what Wei Zitong said in the system, when it happens, you may not be able to manage it! You should worry about yourself. "


    ¡­¡­


    On the road, Zheng Yu and Bai Yutang are both in silence. Wei Zitong thinks that they are tired and don''t want to talk and disturb others. He can only talk with his own system.


    In this way, Bai Yutang and Zheng Yu know more!


    "You just said that Zheng Huaiyu would become an emperor in the future, but before listening to your tone, Zheng Huaiyu seemed to be a person who was entangled with men. How could such a person become an emperor? Are you mistaken? "


    Wei Zitong''s suspicion is still reasonable. After all, in his world, he has never heard of anyone who succeeded in becoming an emperor.


    Wei Zitong is really curious about the system. As a thoughtful strategy system, he naturally has to do his best to solve the puzzles of his host.


    "Why not? I tell you, this man of Zheng Huaiyu left a lot of ink in his later history books... "

 Chapter 690

    Wei Zitong was not interested in these messy gossip, but it was boring to go on the road. A little interesting things could arouse all his interest.


    "What is it?" Wei Zitong asked excitedly.


    The system explained: "Zheng Huaiyu was born noble, civil and military, and later made great achievements in war, and also had a close relationship with the emperor. They were so close that they could sleep in the same bed. It was not until later that someone found out what kind of relationship they had."


    Wei Zitong was stunned and stammered: "no! That''s ridiculous. "


    The system has been used to the storm for a long time, and said to Wei Zitong in the tone of a passer-by: "how can it be impossible? It''s more than a thousand times ridiculous. You''re not used to it now. If you see it more in the future, you won''t make such a fuss. "


    Wei Zitong said that he did not want to see such a thing again.


    It''s ridiculous enough for him to attack Han Qing. Unexpectedly, there are more ridiculous things.


    "Before, you said that I was more than ten years late, and the target should be Zheng Huaiyu. If so, how can a general with outstanding military achievements be defeated? Fortunately, I didn''t come more than ten years later... "


    Wei Zi''s childlike innocence is full of fluke.


    The system had no emotional ups and downs, but after hearing this, I couldn''t help asking: "who gave you this illusion? When you attack Zheng Huaiyu, of course he is the one who oppresses you! Who do you think you are? Can you crush the important people in history? "


    Wei Zitong was so surprised that his eyes would pop out of his eyes!


    "What did you say? He pressed me? "


    Wei Zitong trembled and almost fell from his horse. He quickly added: "now I''m going to attack Han Qing. He''s pressing, but I''m still pressing him?"


    Their conversation is a real shock!


    Bai Yutang and his wife were shocked to death!


    Bai Yutang asked Zheng Yu in a low voice: "it seems that We may not be able to intervene in the future! "


    Looking at her sleeping son, Zheng Yu said with deep eyes, "there are many ways to intervene, just to see if our son needs our intervention."


    Two people immediately inside secret dialogue, that one person one system nature does not know.


    Wei Zitong is still entangled in the matter between him and Han Qing. At this time, the system ridicules him as the one who is oppressed. His attack is just devastating!


    "Don''t worry, you don''t need to oppress anyone, and Han Qing won''t oppress you either. According to the historical speculation of later generations, Han Qing should have a cold personality."


    The words of the system finally reassured him: "you just need to let Han Qing fall in love with you. There is no compulsory requirement for other things. There is a lot of room for free manipulation."


    Wei Zitong half dead looking at the front, suddenly feel hope is dim.


    The world is so absurd, so absurd that it is more terrible than dreaming.


    Systematic analysis of their host''s emotions, too repressive emotions, the state of people is not good, it is very conscientious to the topic to the direction of relaxed pleasure.


    "Don''t always think about things in a bad direction. There are still many interesting things in this world, such as Li Taibai, the immortal poet of the ages, Li Chen, the famous and promising king of the ages, and the prosperous cultural economy. You can watch it!


    The world is much more interesting than you think


    Wei Zitong is still wilting, he is listless, and his speech is also feeble: "what''s the use of you saying these? I just want to go back now. "


    "Host, don''t think so. Once you have this idea, you have a strong purpose in doing everything, including getting close to Han Qing!


    The purpose is not pure. It''s hard for you to get Han Qing''s love. If you don''t get Han Qing''s love, you can''t get out of this world in your whole life. "


    The words of the system make Wei Zitong hate to blow up this damned system!


    "You just advised me not to be too pessimistic. Why do you say that now?"


    "I''m not hitting you. I''m reminding you that the two purposes are different. You have a bad IQ!"


    One person one system, you come and I go, curse, Wei Zi Tong''s mood has gradually improved.


    Zheng Yu was stimulated by all kinds of shocking news all the way. Now she relaxed. She was so tired that she fell asleep on Bai Yutang''s leg.


    Bai Yutang knew that he was hurt, and it was not easy for him to move. He could only press him.


    The child sleeps in a fixed sleeping basket, only she is alone and awake.


    Leg pressure numbness, she didn''t move a moment, Zheng Yu wake up to see his pressure baiyutang legs, struggling to get up: "must be pressure numbness?"


    He helped Bai Yutang rub his legs. As soon as he rubbed them, there was a small electric current like tingling on his legs!


    White jade hall can''t help but cry out, good angry way: "action is light! You make me hurt


    The voice spread to outside, a group of bodyguard groom immediately embarrassed hands and feet don''t know where to put.


    A few brave even frowned and gave the signal, laughing obscenely.Wei Zitong also heard it, and he sighed: "these two are really good friends! No wonder an emperor can be born! "


    The system agreed with her saying: "of course, I heard that later these two became the empress dowagers, and they also went out to play in various micro clothes. Although they were not as good as Zheng Huaiyu, they were often remade into TV dramas, which were the historical gold signs of sweet pet world!"


    Zheng Yu''s brow was frowning. After hearing this, she laughed, as if she saw the clear smile of the blue sky through the clouds, which made Bai Yutang''s heart and liver tremble.


    "I didn''t expect that in the eyes of future generations, we should be such a loving couple."


    When Zheng Yu spoke, she put her arms around Bai Yutang''s waist dishonestly.


    Bai Yutang pushed him away. He was not annoyed. He just said with a smile, "it seems that we are destined to be a couple. You should be my man!"


    Bai Yutang and Zheng Yu wanted to listen more to the systematic dialogue between Wei Zitong and him so as to get some useful news. Therefore, the two or three-day trip was dragged down to four or five days.


    When they arrived in the capital, Bai Yutang and Zheng Yu invited Wei Zitong to the government to take a rest. Wei Zitong didn''t refuse, so they went with him.


    Back to the government again, and still as baiyutang


    It''s really complicated


    Baiyutang looked at the room is saluting to see his servants, just light way: "don''t be more polite."


    After bathing and dressing, Bai Yutang went back to his room to have a rest. By the way, he was with Xiao Huaiyu, so that he would not be scared and cry by those dirty things in the middle of the night.


    Wei Zitong came to the capital of the world for the first time, and then lived in the government. It was inevitable that he was a little excited. He couldn''t sleep all night. He didn''t feel sleepy until it was almost dawn.

 Chapter 691

    However, after a quarter of an hour''s sleep, a servant came to wake him up.


    "Mr. Wei, get up and wash up. When the emperor and his concubine come out for breakfast, you should be ready to get up too..."


    Wei Zi tong can only endure the fatigue to get out of bed and be a guest in other people''s homes. After all, it''s not good to be rude.


    Besides, he learned from the system that Han Qing likes people who are polite. From now on, he must be a reasonable person


    At the dinner table, Zheng Yu politely cared about whether he had a good night''s sleep, and said that he could stay here.


    Wei Zitong had no relatives in the capital, so naturally he did not refuse.


    The government swept away the coldness and depression before, because there were more young masters and imperial concubines, and more Wei Zitong. All of a sudden, there was a lot of excitement, as if there were more smoke and fire in one night, and people would not feel lonely living there.


    Zheng Yu left the capital for nearly two months. She had a lot of things on hand. As soon as she came back, she was very busy. Bai Yutang wanted to take the opportunity to inquire about Liu Yiyi, but had no chance.


    Helpless, she can only slip out, criticized Li Taibai''s vest, personally asked Han Qing.


    In the library, the students in twos and threes were chatting and laughing. When they came home from school together, they were surprised to see Mr. Taibai, whom they had not seen for a long time, come back. They were all chirping to greet baiyutang.


    Finally, Bai Yutang met Han Qing.


    In just two months, Han Qing lost a lot of weight. Because of the winter, he was afraid of the cold. There was enough charcoal burning in the room. As soon as Bai Yutang came in, she felt a heat wave coming on her face, which made her sweat.


    "Taibai Finally I came back. I thought I would never see you in my life! "


    Han Qing said, suddenly severe cough, baiyutang see heart a pain, hurried forward to help him Fubei SHUNQI.


    A cough finally stopped, covering the mouth and nose of the PAZI, but a little more red blood!


    Bai Yutang''s eyes are straight! "What''s the matter?" he asked? You were well before I left. Why did you become like this now? "


    Bai Yutang met his hand. The chilling cold made her almost withdraw it.


    If not for the fact that the man in front of his eyes could still breathe, he would not have doubted that he was dead by the piercing cold of his hands.


    "Nothing..."


    Han Qing didn''t seem to care about the pain at all. On the contrary, he gave a light smile and comforted Bai Yutang: "I''m useless anyway. You don''t have to worry about me. The wind and cold were pretty good before. He forced me to go back to the palace.


    I really can''t refuse, it happened, you see I fell ill, can''t be aboveboard outside recuperate not to go back? It''s good for me. You don''t have to suffer. "


    His pale face was full of weakness, and even his speech was intermittent. Bai Yutang was very distressed, and because he knew Han Qing, he didn''t blame anything.


    "It''s really worthwhile to be happy to be able to do what you like outside the palace. You should get better soon, or you will not live up to the free time you have so hard won."


    Han Qing smile, weak smile can not cover his eyes cool bright: "I naturally know."


    White jade hall asks again: "you always can''t be without reason, tell me, after all how return a responsibility?"


    If it is someone who deliberately hurt, baiyutang will pursue it to the end!


    "That man is dead, you don''t have to worry about me."


    Bai Yutang frowned, thinking of the death of Liu Yiyi mentioned in Han Qingxin, he asked: "is it?..." Is Liu Yiyi the one who is behind you


    There is nothing to hide about this kind of thing. When asked by his friend, Han Qing naturally knows everything and says everything.


    "It''s Liu Yiyi. I don''t know what happened before. He pardoned Liu Yiyi and restored her status as a concubine. Later, he forced me to go back to the palace. Liu Yiyi may be afraid that the emperor will neglect her when I go back to the palace, so I don''t know what means he used to make me weaker day by day


    Originally, it was just a little cold. It was almost cured. I became terminally ill only one night. She killed me in this way, but she was noticed. Then She was given death by the Emperor... "


    In a few words, Han Qing told the truth he knew.


    Bai Yutang was silent for a long time.


    Liu Yiyi will never come to this end as long as he does not die.


    Bai Yutang has no regrets for her death.


    She''s bothering Liu Yiyi and disturbing him after his death!


    "Now you''re back just in time. I''m very sick these days, and I can''t teach the students. Mr. Qin is all on his own. Have you finished the work over there?


    If there''s nothing urgent, I''d better come back and help Mr. Qin share it. He''s old and can''t be too tired. "


    Bai Yutang hesitated a little and agreed."I''ll come back tomorrow to teach. As I mentioned before, although students have to learn, they can''t give up their martial arts. I know a Ranger who has good Kung Fu.


    Tomorrow, I will arrange him to be responsible for the riding and shooting skills of the students in the Academy. What do you think? "


    Han Qing was lying on the bed with his black hair spreading, which made his face even paler: "I can trust the person you recommended. With you back, I can finally recover from illness."


    When Bai Yutang was determined by these things, he told him all kinds of interesting things he met when he was traveling, including meeting Wei Zitong, the birth of Zheng Huaiyu, and so on.


    "The child is very lovely. I''ll hold him for you to have a look when I have the chance. As I said before, the child wants to recognize you as the godfather. You have to get better quickly. At that time, the child''s Zhou catching ceremony is waiting for you to attend."


    Two people talk and laugh in the room, Li Chen came in to see this scene only feel very dazzling.


    "Listen to the boy at the door, you didn''t take medicine on time today?"


    As soon as Li Chen came in, he interrupted the warm atmosphere in the room. Since he became the emperor, his momentum has become more and more powerful. The whole person standing there will give people a deep sense of oppression.


    "For a moment, I forgot."


    This answer obviously let Li Chen very dissatisfied, but he did not like before for this kind of small things have to care about, command the next person to take the medicine hot again.


    Looking at the bowl of black medicine juice, Bai Yutang felt that his mouth was suffering.


    Han Qing''s body and bones are not very good. He often has a headache, and he drinks a lot of drugs. But when he sees these drugs, he still feels nauseous at the bottom of his heart.


    Bai Yutang could see that he didn''t want to drink medicine. Just as he was about to persuade him, Li Chen began: "don''t be willful! Take the medicine quickly! If not, go back to the palace and keep it for me now. "

 Chapter 692

    Bai Yutang knew that Han Qing hated being threatened most. He was still struggling with whether to drink. After hearing this, his breathing rate changed!


    "You..."


    Bai Yutang interrupted with a smile: "brother Han, take the medicine quickly! When I went out this time, I had inspiration and made some new poems. If you finish your medicine, I''ll go back and get those poems right away! "


    In this way, Han Qing frowned and drank the medicine. Even because he drank it too quickly, he was choked!


    "Cough..."


    Bai Yutang helps him clap his back smoothly. As a result, Li Chen comes over first and claps Bai Yutang''s hand heavily. He bows his head and claps Han Qing''s back in a dull voice.


    The movement is gentle, like taking care of some precious porcelain.


    Han Qing stops coughing and pats his hand impatiently. His eyebrows are filled with suppressed disgust and coldness: "I dare not trouble your majesty."


    Bai Yutang felt that he should go out now. Seeing such a humiliating scene of the emperor, if people want to settle accounts with him in the future, he has nine lives, which is not enough for Li Chen to play.


    "A few days ago, I sent people to invite some doctors who are good at recuperation to give you a diagnosis and treatment."


    Bai Yutang wants to go, but now he is dragged by Han Qing. He can''t leave, so he can only reduce his sense of existence.


    "Your Majesty, please."


    Han Qing raised his eyes and looked lazily at Li Chen, then lowered his eyes. After Li Chen left, Bai Yutang realized that there was something wrong with his relationship with the emperor.


    "Brother Han, will you offend him? If I really annoy him, I''m afraid it''s you who suffer. "


    Bai Yutang was worried that Han Qing had been too repressed in the past. At most, it was just a sarcasm or two. He did not dare to show his face directly and drive people away.


    Han Qing touched his face with a faint smile. The smile was very shallow, but he didn''t understand the subtlety.


    "Do you know? Li Chen, he May be really in love with me


    Han Qing said very slowly, cold voice, heavy eyes, it seems that this sentence is entangled with a trace of magic, people can''t help but indulge.


    "This He should like you, or he won''t tolerate you so much. "


    Bai Yutang carefully says that Han Qing is ill. When he talks about Li Chen falling in love with him, the whole person is full of vitality. However, the vitality has no hope, only full of irony and disgust.


    "Not like, but love."


    Bai Yutang is silent. He doesn''t know why Han Qing suddenly mentioned this.


    "He may have liked it before, but now he loves me. Love is possession. Love is protection and forbearance. He even killed pregnant Liu Yiyi for me. How much does he love me?"


    Bai Yutang must be shocked and numb now!


    "Brother Han, what you said is true?"


    Han Qing nodded. He was a little funny to his shocked friend. He was used to seeing that he didn''t care about everything. It was interesting to see other expressions on his face.


    "Nature is true! The reason why Liu Yiyi can recover her position is probably because she is pregnant, and she also thinks that she has a child. Even if she has done something too much, the emperor will not blame her. He thinks that he has no fear. As a result, as soon as her murder is exposed, the Emperor gives her death without thinking about it! "


    This inside story, Bai Yutang heard very tangled!


    It''s OK to give death, but the future Little Emperor was given death before he was born!


    Bai Yutang looks at Han Qing with a sick face. On the one hand, he feels that Liu Yiyi deserves to die. On the other hand, he feels that if only she could wait for her child to be born and die again


    "I think I still have a little fun in my life, such as watching Li Chen love but not, seeing his pain..."


    Han Qing said with a sneer, but he stopped abruptly before he finished. He saw his friends in panic and realized what he had just said!


    "Taibai Taibai What I said just now, do you think I''m vicious? "


    Bai Yutang blinked to express doubts. After understanding each other''s meaning, Bai Yutang said with a smile and a cry: "you said you would have to watch Li Chen suffer for a lifetime. Now why are you afraid that I think you are vicious? You are not afraid of the emperor. You still care about this. "


    "You are my good friend. If you think it''s not good for me to do this, I will think I''m a vicious person. Can you understand me? "Too white?"


    Looking at Han Qing''s expectant eyes, Bai Yutang was sad, nodded and said without hesitation: "of course I understand you. If I were you, I would do something more vicious than that. Brother Han, you are kind enough. No matter how you treat Li Chen, he owes you!"


    Han Qing also laughed and talked for a long time. Bai Yutang saw that he was tired and left.


    In exchange for the identity of his daughter''s family, as soon as Bai Yutang came home, red sleeves rushed up and said: "Princess shizifei, the young master has been crying all the time. Please go to coax him. The doctor said that if you continue to cry like this, I''m afraid it will hurt your throat."Baiyutang a look at the time, the original distance from the last embrace Huaiyu has been 24 hours!


    By this time, her baby son will be able to see those ghosts again!


    Baiyutang quickly came to xiaohuaiyu''s room. Sure enough, he saw Huaiyu crying with her hands and feet in the air!


    "Little Huaiyu! Mother is here! My mother is with you. Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid... "


    Bai Yutang was so distressed that he coaxed Huaiyu patiently. His voice was gentle and his posture was soothing. After a while, little Huaiyu quieted down and fell asleep slowly.


    Red sleeve lowered her voice and sighed: "the young master really can''t leave the imperial concubine for a moment. Nanny women can''t coax the young master to be quiet by all means. As soon as the imperial concubine makes a move, the young master won''t make any noise."


    Bai Yutang said nothing with a smile.


    It is estimated that only she and the system know the reason.


    "System, how long will this last? Is there really no permanent solution? "


    Bai Yutang sighed and held the soft little Huaiyu in his arms, both distressed and soft.


    If we don''t solve the problem of yin and Yang eyes, he will always face those chaotic ghosts in the future.


    As a mother, she can''t accompany her son all her life.


    "Not at present, because your son is too young, even if there is a solution, it can''t be used. Only when he turns 12, the Yin and Yang eyes may gradually disappear."


    Xiao Huaiyu lay quietly in Bai Yutang''s arms and slept peacefully.


    Bai Yutang bowed his head and gave him a kiss. He said with a smile, "dear child, you must grow up to 12 years old quickly. When you are 12 years old, your mother and I can be liberated! To be completely free... "


    Red sleeve suddenly interrupted Bai Yutang: "I''ve met shiziye..."

 Chapter 693

    As soon as Bai Yutang looked back, Zheng Yu didn''t know when she had come behind her. She said to Zheng Yu with a smile, "how can you show up here without saying a word? I''m really scared to death."


    Zheng Yu looked at Bai Yutang, pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Bai Yutang was cold at the bottom of his heart with his deep eyes like a drowning pool.


    Hongxiu raised her eyes to see what the two masters might have to say. Xiaoxiao came forward and took Huaiyu from baiyutang: "shiziye, shizifei, I went in to sleep with the young master."


    After leaving with her baby in her arms, Zheng Yucai said slowly, "you have a system."


    The thick cold sweat suddenly came out, and Bai Yutang said with a smile: "what are you talking about..."


    Zheng Yu''s face was expressionless, neither fierce nor gloomy, but Bai Yutang was so nervous that he was about to suffocate.


    "Just now, I heard the conversation between you and your system."


    Bai Yutang guessed that his face must be as ugly as the dead.


    "Twelve years old Are you going to leave me when your child is twelve? "


    Zheng Yu tilted her head and asked Bai Yutang curiously.


    Bai Yutang was afraid of Zheng Yu. His heart beat so fast that it almost broke through his chest.


    "Where do you want to go..."


    Bai Yutang stepped back and wanted to distance himself from this man.


    Because Zheng Yu now gives people the feeling of being very dangerous, that pair of deep and bottomless pupil eyes motionless looking at you, you will have the illusion of being watched by a beast, as if the next moment, you will be eaten by him.


    "I should ask you that. Where do you want to go? I can''t figure out how you''ve been hiding for so long under the pursuit order? How did you escape from the heavily guarded government? Now I know! "


    Bai Yutang''s eyes twinkled, and the light from the corner of her eyes looked at the surrounding environment. As long as the other party had any excessive action, she immediately broke the door and ran away!


    Zheng Yu turned a blind eye to Bai Yutang''s nervousness. He even looked at Bai Yutang with a little smile on his face.


    Now he laughs. Bai Yutang doesn''t think it''s good-looking. He just feels thrilled!


    Once nervous, Bai Yutang asked subconsciously: "system! What now? Zheng Yu seems to have discovered your existence... "


    Zheng Yu''s smiling eyes make Bai Yutang wake up. This person can hear the dialogue between the system and its owner!


    Just now, what she said about the system was just like telling herself!


    She said to Zheng Yu with a depressed face: "I I do have a system! What do you want? "


    Zheng Yu''s smile gradually widened and said with a smile, "don''t be so nervous. I just want to know who you are in charge of this system?"


    Bai Yutang''s face was stiff. Looking at Zheng Yu''s face, he gradually showed a look more tangled than constipation: "can I not say it?"


    Zheng Yu''s first contact with a systematic person is Li Ruxi. Li Ruxi''s system allows her to attack Zheng Yu and get Zheng Yu''s love, so that she can share Zheng Yu''s coveted fortune.


    The second system Zheng Yu met was Wei Zitong''s strategy system. The order issued by Wei Zitong''s system was to let him attack Han Qing and get Han Qing''s love.


    One or two of them have strategic goals, so Zheng Yu naturally thinks that Bai Yutang''s system will also let her go to strategic goals.


    "No, you have to." Zheng Yu approached step by step, climbed up Bai Yutang''s neck, lowered her body and leaned close to her ear, and the gentleman said, "if you don''t say it, I''ll break your neck!"


    Bai Yutang gave a cold shiver and closed his eyes: "I said! I said, "not yet?"


    Zheng Yu looks at her, his expressionless face makes it impossible for people to guess the idea under the calm surface.


    "The system specifies that my strategic target is you!"


    Bai Yutang admits his life and closes his eyes. If you want to die, just die!


    Anyway, the system will send her to reincarnation again! Big deal, start all over again!


    Bai Yutang admits his destiny.


    Zheng Yu, whose anger was almost irrepressible, was stunned when he heard the unexpected answer. He looked at Bai Yutang in disbelief and stammered and asked, "you say I beg your pardon? Say it again


    Bai Yutang slowly opens her eyes. They are facing each other. She looks at Zheng Yu who stammers suddenly. She has a strange guess in her heart


    Zheng Yu, he Is it shyness?


    How can a man in his twenties be shy about such things?


    Bai Yutang felt incredible. She swallowed her saliva and said in a low voice: "the designated strategy target of my system is you..."


    Zheng Yu''s frown spread out. However, he suddenly looked at Bai Yutang coldly and said with a sneer, "deceiving people should also use dim sum. If the target of your system strategy is me, will you try to leave me?"


    If the target of the strategy is really her own, she should try her best to please him like Li Ruxi.She didn''t want to be with him from the beginning, and then she had a child and wanted to travel all over the world!


    What''s the opposite of her strategic goal? Tell him that her strategic goal is her own?


    Hum! It''s ridiculous!


    "I mean it! Don''t you hear the system? I''ll ask the system for you. "


    Bai Yutang accepted the system: "system, do you always want me to be with Zheng Yu? Have you been urging me to be the princess of the world? "


    I wish the system would crash at this time.


    However, the advanced intelligent system is basically impossible to crash.


    "Yes! I''ve been urging you to be a concubine. As a result, you didn''t listen to me all the time, and you deliberately opposed me. Then things got to this point. "


    Zheng Yu is still skeptical: "you can not listen to the system?"


    "The system is a kind of thing that comes from people''s research and manufacture after a thousand years. Although it has a variety of functions, it is still people-oriented. Our system is interdependent, not who listens to whom."


    Bai Yutang chooses some simple things to explain to him clearly. About her various tasks and golden fingers, she keeps a little mind, doesn''t disclose them at all, and even deliberately induces Zheng Yu to think that her system is the same as that of Wei Zitong Li Ruxi.


    "Because the system also needs to eat, just like people need to eat, what the system needs to eat is all kinds of feelings. Among all kinds of feelings, only the energy of love is the purest and best to eat, so of course they will ask the host to attack some famous people so that they can eat enough..."


    Bai Yutang stealthily changed the concept, which was incredible, and Zheng Yu couldn''t believe it.


    "We feed the system, and the system helps the host fulfill all kinds of wishes, such as becoming beautiful, having peerless martial arts and so on..."


    "If you want to be an emperor, the system will also help the host fulfill his wish?" Zheng Yu asked in surprise.

 Chapter 694

    "You think too much. The system has certain rules. It''s too difficult to be an emperor. The system can''t do it. If you dare to do it, the system will violate the rules and be destroyed. "


    Bai Yutang was afraid that if the other party continued to ask her questions, she would show her horse''s feet, so she could only interrupt the other party''s thinking: "because I didn''t like you before, and I didn''t have any wishes that I had to fulfill, so I didn''t promise the system to attack you.


    later things were purely due to historical inertia!


    Because we are a couple in history, no matter how far I want to be away from you, we will always meet again for various reasons.


    I think we will have a son in historical records. Then we all have this son, and the historical records are fully realized, so we should be able to restore our freedom... "


    Bai Yutang talked about the problem of the child''s Yin and Yang eyes, but she didn''t say that she came through it. She just said that the system can make those ghosts dare not come near.


    When he came out of the room, Bai Yutang''s back had been soaked in cold sweat.


    "It''s not easy..." Bai Yutang really felt that he was unlucky enough to be found accidentally.


    "You''re the most counsellor I''ve ever seen. Zheng Yu''s explosion scares you like that! You must have been a turtle in your last life, right? Only turtles are so timid. "


    Bai Yutang wiped off his forehead in a cold sweat and said: "I was a tortoise in my last life. Don''t you know?"


    The system is speechless.


    When he found Wei Zitong, Bai Yutang pretended to send a message to him for his brother-in-law, saying that he would go to Chongxin college to teach him riding and shooting Kung Fu.


    After that, Bai Yutang slipped away. Now she needs to be quiet, because the conversation with Zheng Yu just now is about to kill her brain cells.


    Wei Zitong was dizzy by the pie falling from the sky. He patted his face in disbelief. He was very confused.


    "System, just now we were still worrying about how to get close to Hanqing. Now the opportunity is coming down from the sky. Do you think it indicates that I will succeed in attacking Hanqing?"


    "if you are awesome enough, that means you will succeed. If you don''t suck, then it''s not, look at your performance later."


    Wei Zitong was so excited that he jumped three feet high: "I will succeed! Believe me


    The next day, Bai Yutang went out early. Today, she will pick up her job as a teacher and go back to Chongxin college to teach. Naturally, she will go out early.


    Zheng Yu also has her own business to be busy. Seeing that she is going out, she subconsciously asks, "what are you going to do when you go out so early?"


    Does she have any other goals besides her own strategy?


    At the thought of that possibility, Zheng Yu felt as if she had swallowed a fly.


    Bai Yutang knew what the man was thinking by looking at his expression.


    "You think too much. You are the only target I want to attack. There will never be a second man! Besides, there is not only love in this world, but also friendship. Don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. "


    Since the exposure of the system, the only advantage is that Bai Yutang''s attitude towards Zheng Yu is much more magnanimous. Although he is not like a lover, he is much closer than most of his friends.


    "It''s better. If I find out what you''ve done behind my back, I won''t forgive you!"


    Bai Yutang turned his eyes and nodded perfunctorily, "don''t worry! I''m not interested in love either


    I thought that Zheng Yu would be satisfied and relieved. As a result, people''s face looked even darker.


    Bai Yutang ignored him and ran away.


    It''s so moody. He''s not happy to comfort him with good words.


    At the gate of Chongxin academy, I met Wei Zitong, who had successfully transformed into Li Taibai''s white jade hall, and said hello to Wei Zitong freely.


    "Long time no see, brother Wei. How are you doing?"


    Wei Zitong bowed his hand and said, "everything is well. Brother Taibai hasn''t seen him for a long time. His style is better than before..."


    Business is very boring, Bai Yutang pick eyebrows, looking at Wei Zitong wearing a Confucian shirt, polite, unkind asked: "brother Wei is not to teach students riding and shooting Kung Fu? Why are you dressed like this? You don''t know. You think there''s a new teacher in the academy! "


    In fact, Wei Zitong doesn''t want to dress like this. He prefers narrow sleeves to elegant clothes, which makes him clean.


    But who makes Han Qing like this one?


    In order to get Han Qing''s favor, he can only choose this kind of dress.


    As he was about to approach his strategic goal, Wei Zitong was still nervous. Looking at his dress, he asked Bai Yutang: "how? Won''t it look good on me? "


    Bai Yutang took a panoramic view of his nervous appearance and secretly laughed: "no, it''s good to wear it like this, but comparatively speaking, I think brother Wei will be more heroic and handsome if you wear narrow sleeves."Wei Zitong was relieved and came to the Academy. Bai Yutang took him to see Han Qing. Han Qing was ill and was not suitable to see guests. Wei Zitong worked hard to prepare himself, but no one saw him.


    "Shanchang is seriously ill, so it''s not suitable to see guests. Please forgive me."


    Bai Yutang said with a smile.


    As soon as Wei Zitong heard that Han Qing was seriously ill, he asked: "what''s the disease of Shanchang? I have some experience in some difficult and miscellaneous diseases. If the mountain chief doesn''t dislike it, I can help with the diagnosis and treatment. "


    "Host, when did you understand medicine?" The system asked in Wei Zitong''s mind.


    Wei Zi Tong calm way: "I don''t understand, but you should understand, everything has you, I believe you, system!"


    That''s what Bai Yutang is waiting for!


    In fact, her system can cure Han Qing''s weakness, but the system warns that if she makes a bold move to change Han Qing''s original destiny, she is afraid that it will lead to a more miserable end for Han Qing, so she has been patient and has not made a move.


    It''s hard to watch your friends suffer from illness and pain!


    Now she thought of Wei Zitong! Isn''t this man going to attack Han Qing?


    Since you want Han Qing to fall in love with you, you will not turn a blind eye to Han Qing''s illness, will you?


    Bai Yutang''s calculation, finally let Wei Zitong hand.


    "It turns out that brother Wei is also good at Qihuang. In this case, I''ll discuss with the mountain leader first. If the mountain leader is energetic in the afternoon, brother Wei will come to help with the diagnosis and treatment."


    After discussion, Bai Yutang asks Wei Zitong to teach the students and enters Han Qing''s room again.


    The room was a little dark with the windows closed, and the air was filled with a faint smell of bitter medicine.

 Chapter 695

    When Han Qing saw the visitor, he didn''t care about his untidy clothes and coughing in bed. He coughed and said intermittently: "I''m not fit to meet guests like this. Please forgive me. When I get better, I''ll pay for it myself."


    Bai Yutang sat down on the bench beside the bed, shook his head and said, "it''s just an ordinary friend. You don''t have to care so much. I''ll talk when you get well.


    He''s a little good at Qihuang. If it''s convenient for you this afternoon, you can ask him to show you. Maybe they''ll cure you with a good hand? "


    Han Qing wry smile, finally a little gas Shun, powerless way: "I don''t know my body, I''m afraid in my life, I can only and sickbed lingering, you don''t worry about me, it''s not worth it."


    Bai Yutang was sad. He bowed his head to cover up his abnormality. He pretended to be cheerful and said to him, "don''t be so pessimistic. Let him give you a good treatment in the afternoon."


    "All the doctors the emperor asked for have nothing to do with my deficiency. Your friends are about the same age as you. Can they compare with those white haired and experienced doctors?"


    Han Qing''s words sound reasonable, but Bai Yutang won''t condone his pessimistic idea. Although Wei Zitong''s medical skills can''t compare with those experienced doctors, they have a system!


    If the system says it can be cured, it will be cured!


    "Listen to me this time. When he finishes his riding and shooting class in the afternoon, he will come to feel your pulse. Don''t refuse. If you refuse, don''t blame me for going out again next month!"


    Han Qing smiles, nods and agrees.


    In the afternoon, Bai Yutang came to the horse farm to look for Wei Zitong. The students had just finished class and were talking around Wei Zitong in twos and threes. They were all enthusiastic and lively.


    "Mr. Wei, you are a scholar. Why did you come to teach us riding and shooting?"


    "Mr. Wei, we used to like Mr. Taibai to teach us riding and shooting Kung Fu. If Mr. Taibai taught us riding and shooting Kung Fu, the little girls in Taohua village behind the racecourse would sneak around and watch. You don''t know, those little girls would like to stick their eyes on Mr. Taibai one by one!"


    "Mr. Wei, you are not as handsome as Mr. Taibai, but your skill of riding and shooting is really extraordinary. It must not be long before those little girls look at you instead of Mr. Taibai."


    The problem of chattering caused Wei Zitong a headache. Seeing Bai Yutang, he quickly walked over: "brother Taibai, you''re here at last."


    Bai Yutang is already very experienced in dealing with these students with excessive enthusiasm. In a few words, he persuaded them to go home.


    "Shanchang has just got up. He still has some spirit. Please come with me and have a look."


    Bai Yutang and Wei Zitong are going to Hanqing''s yard, but Wei Zitong changes his anxious attitude and says, "I''ve just had a riding and shooting class. I''m sweating. Let me change my clothes and go again. It''s not impolite."


    Baiyutang is beside this man. He is clean and has no peculiar smell.


    Thinking of Wei Zitong''s strategy system, Bai Yutang could only nod his head.


    In fact, she would like to say that you don''t have to pretend to be a scholar and keep your nature. Maybe Han Qing will appreciate you more.


    But she said that the other side does not believe, but also plain doubt, can only give up.


    After changing their clothes, they come to Hanqing''s yard together. Wei Zitong doesn''t let his eyes wander around.


    Bai Yutang went over and helped Han Qing to do it from the bed. After leaning on the head of the bed, she introduced to Han Qing, "this is Wei Zitong I mentioned to you. This is Han Qing, the head of our academy."


    After introducing their acquaintance, Bai Yutang urged Wei Zitong to give Han Qing a diagnosis and treatment.


    Wei Zi Tong pretends to feel the pulse, pretends to treat people, but Han Qing doesn''t seem to be fooled. He looks at the other person''s three fingers falling on his pulse, and the way he feels the pulse seems to be It''s not like a doctor.


    Before that, he had seen a doctor who was a layman with superficial medical skills, and the pulse diagnosis technique was similar to that of Wei Zitong.


    "How about the system? Can Han Qing be cured? " Wei Zitong closed his eyes slightly, pretending to be absorbed in pulse diagnosis, but actually he was asking about his system.


    The systematic answer did not disappoint Wei: "don''t worry, it''s just body deficiency, decreased immunity, hypoglycemia and liver failure. I have a way!"


    With that, Wei Zitong had a small medicine bottle in his arms.


    The system said a series of professional terms, let Wei Zitong read, so as not to reveal.


    After reading the diagnosis, Wei Zi Tong said with a relaxed face: "I have the best way to deal with this kind of deficiency. You are looking for me. You are really looking for the right person!"


    As soon as he was happy, Wei Zi Tong could not help showing his original neat temperament.


    The system reminds Han Qing to watch. In order to have a strategic plan in the future, Wei Zitong reluctantly resists this impulse and takes out the bottle of medicine from his arms.


    The medicine given by the system is not vulgar.


    The medicine bottle is made of transparent and delicate white jade. You can see the shadow of the small pill."It''s called Sanhua Ninglu pill. If you take it, you should get better."


    It''s only Wei Zi Tong''s modest words to improve. In fact, what the system says is complete and complete recovery. He is afraid of the system pit, so he doesn''t fill his words.


    This does not need acupuncture, does not need to eat each kind of medicated food to cooperate with the treatment, even does not need to boil medicine!


    It''s too simple!


    For the first time, Han Qing saw that his illness could be treated with such a simple method. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to believe it or not.


    "What do you dare to eat?"


    The gentle rebuke came from outside the door. As soon as Wei Zitong looked back, he saw a dignified man in a black robe striding forward. His eyes seemed to be looking at the dead.


    Han Qing a see Li Chen, originally still hesitant to take this bottle of medicine, this next will take that medicine in hand.


    "Instead of eating indiscriminately, I nearly died of poisoning. In contrast, I would rather eat indiscriminately."


    His voice and manner were cold. If he could, he would even regard this extraordinary man as the air!


    "System, who is this man? How does it look... "


    There is a guess in Wei Zi''s childlike innocence, but it makes him sweat.


    The system is very calm, very indifferent told him: "you guessed right, this is the current object of the emperor, your future rival Han Qing! Come on, don''t counselle! If you admit it, you will lose! "


    Wei Zi Tong wanted to cry without tears. He said to Li Chen with a strong smile: "brother, this medicine has a marvelous effect on the disease of weakness. It can''t be bought by money..."

 Chapter 696

    Although Wei Zitong sincerely wants to explain, Li Chen has always been egotistical. He will never easily change his view on what he believes.


    Just like now, he believes that Wei Zitong is fooling Han Qing and taking medicine casually, so he will never listen to these explanations.


    "Emperor..."


    White jade hall difficult turning way: "brother Li, there is no absolute, so many famous doctors can''t cure, maybe you can let brother Wei try, maybe have a miracle effect?"


    Li Chen cold hum, eyes dew disdain a way: "this age, even if the talent is different, where can the medical skill be better?"? I don''t care about the rest, but Han Qing, he can''t mess around. If something goes wrong, I will let him die without a place to die! "


    After hearing this, Wei Zitong''s legs softened, but he still insisted on his last calm.


    "I''m not a charlatan. If you don''t believe me, brother, you can take the medicine and ask the doctor to test it to see if I have lied."


    Li Chen was completely unmoved.


    Han Qing lowered his eyes and covered his eyes. Looking at the delicate embroidery on the blue quilt, he said coldly, "my disease, who do you owe it to? Now I want to cure, but you are here to stop me. Do you sincerely want me to die? "


    Li Chen was speechless.


    How could he want Han Qing to die?


    If you can, you are even willing to give half of your life to Han Qing! In this way, the two can not be separated for a lifetime.


    "Brother, I''m not boasting. I''m afraid no one in the world can cure Han Qingshan''s weakness except me! If you really want Han Qingshan to grow well, don''t stop me from treating him! "


    Wei Zi Tong tried to calm down. At this time, he must not admit his advice.


    First impression is the most important. If you show timidity in front of your rival, how can Han Qing look up to him in the future!


    "Where are you coming from? How dare you say such crazy things! Believe it or not, I can kill you now! "


    Li Chen''s threat is not terrible. When he opens his mouth, his whole body is filled with a fierce and murderous air. That''s the momentum of killing people!


    Wei Zi Tong had no doubt that if he said something wrong, the man who held the supreme power in the world would really kill himself!


    "I believe it!" Wei Zi Tong''s legs were trembling under his coat, but he tried to keep calm.


    "But the doctor''s parents'' heart, I can see that if this weak disease can not be cured in time, Han Qingshan will not live for two years!"


    Li Chen red eyes, hand suddenly pinched his neck, gloomy way: "you are talking nonsense what!"


    Wei Zitong was choked, his hands and feet were weak, and he could not say anything.


    Han Qing was stunned. He couldn''t believe what he had just heard: "what did you say? What can''t live for two years? "


    Seeing Han Qing''s pale face, Li Chen reluctantly shakes away Wei Zitong and says to Han Qing, "he''s just talking nonsense! Don''t worry about it! I will find the best doctor in the world to treat you! There will always be a cure! "


    His calm words did not dispel Han Qing''s suspicion, but made him more suspicious.


    "Shut up


    Han Qing''s eyes turned from Li Chen to Wei Zitong and asked feebly, "what did you say just now? I can''t live for two years? "


    Wei Zitong suddenly realized that he had said something he shouldn''t have said!


    The patient was right in front of him, and seeing Li Chen''s face, he obviously kept it from Han Qing all the time.


    The other side hard to hide the fact, even by their own words!


    Wei Zitong should have guessed with his toes that the other party would like to kill himself now!


    However, the system prompts that Han Qing hates people who cheat him most. If he dares not to tell the truth, he is afraid that Han Qing will have a bad impression on him in the end!


    "Your weakness is serious, and the essence and Qi of the five zang organs are out of balance. If you can''t make a good diagnosis and treatment, you can only live for two years at most."


    Bai Yutang''s face was unbearable. He shook his head and said, "enough, don''t say it!"


    She turned to comfort Han Qing: "don''t believe him! You''re going to get better! I won''t watch you... "


    Han Qing interrupted her: "Taibai, you don''t have to say, two years is two years! Death is a relief to me. You know me best all the time, don''t you? "


    The hot tears blurred his vision. Bai Yutang took a deep breath and held back his tears: "yes, I know you best, and you know me best, so you know that I won''t watch you die!


    Wei Zitong may be your last chance. Han Qing, don''t give up, OK


    They looked at each other for a long time. After a long time, Han Qingcai said: "well, I won''t give up. As long as I have you with me, even if I''m still alive, I''ll admit it!"


    Li Chen listens to these words, his temple jumps suddenly. He can''t help it after hearing Han Qing''s words!


    But Han Qing was too weak in his illness. He didn''t dare to vent his anger on Han Qing. He could only move to Wei Zitong!"Say you can cure Han Qing''s weakness?"


    Wei Zi Tong raised his hand and wiped his cold sweat: "yes, I can guarantee that I can cure him. If I can''t cure him, I will be buried with him then, right?"


    The medicine produced by the system is safe!


    Otherwise, what''s the point of the system designating itself to attack a dying man?


    "Good! I allow you to treat Han Qing. If it can''t be cured If it can''t be cured, watch your dog''s life


    Li Chen suppresses his anger and leaves. If he doesn''t leave again, he''s afraid that he''ll kill all the people who get in the way of his eyes!


    Li Taibai! Li Taibai! He was disgusted to read the name again!


    He is just a scholar with some talent! Why does Han Qing always smile at him!


    Is he not good enough to him? Money and power! As long as Han Qing wants, he can give it to him!


    Why he didn''t want to give himself a smile!


    Li Chen angrily returned to the palace. The chief eunuch bowed his head and came respectfully to report: "the emperor, the Secretary of the Ministry of war and the general of Zhenyuan are waiting in the hall of diligence."


    Li Chen closed his eyes heavily, turned a direction, and went to the diligent government hall.


    As soon as he left, a lovely maid in waiting came by. The chief eunuch stopped her: "Cuiyun, what are you doing?"


    Cuiyun looked at the direction of the emperor''s departure and was about to catch up with him. He was stopped and said, "Yiyi, there''s something important to tell the emperor!"


    On hearing this, the chief eunuch did not dare to delay and perfunctory. After thinking about it, he said, "the emperor is going to the qinzheng hall to deal with state affairs. He may not be free for a while. When the emperor has finished dealing with those things, I will tell you."

 Chapter 697

    When it comes to this dependent master, people in the palace are very secretive about him.


    Because of this Yiyi, she was brought back to the palace by the emperor after Liu Guifei was executed! That face is just as like as two peas.


    When I saw that face for the first time, the people who had served concubine Liu were all startled. They thought that concubine Liu had turned into a ghost and came back for revenge!


    Later, the emperor did not give Yiyi a clear position, but it was really unusual for this man. The maids and slaves at the bottom could not grasp the emperor''s attitude, so they could only vaguely call Yiyi master.


    The emperor did not stop him, and the people in the house of internal affairs could only treat him according to the rules of the master of the harem.


    "Emperor, there''s news from the border. Wu Liangfan is ready to move recently. He has tried to test the border guards for several times. I''m afraid he has a bad heart. This is a compromise from the Duke of Zhenguo. Please have a look at it!"


    Li Chen finished reading the fold at a glance and frowned deeply.


    Because the endless national affairs are too complicated, he often frowns, a frown, as if between the brows is the class on the three prints, each print is written upset.


    After watching this, he ordered him to go down and transport the second half of the year''s wages to the frontier in advance. Without moving the troops, the grain and grass would go first. If Wu Liangfan really wanted to fight, he would not be in a mess first.


    We have agreed on some details. After finishing these things, it will be about two hours.


    Qinzheng hall is very stuffy. Li Chen gets up from the Dragon chair and wants to go out for a walk. The chief eunuch comes and tells Cuiyun what he said just now.


    Li Chen thought about it and ordered him to go down and set up the golden cloud Pavilion.


    In Jinyun Pavilion, Liu Yiyi is happily eating cakes. His delicate face is full of satisfaction and happiness!


    She was the housemaid Yiyi in Liu Yiyi''s body. After Liu Yiyi was executed, her soul occupied the dead body. For some unknown reason, the dead body came back to life.


    Later She was taken back to the palace by the emperor.


    As soon as I came in, I saw someone eating. Li Chen frowned imperceptibly and said coldly, "I heard you have something important to ask me?" Although


    knew that as like as two peas before Liu Yiyi, he was still a subconscious aversion to the same skin bag.


    "Yes! I want to ask you, as long as my baby is born, can you let me go? "


    Li Chen doesn''t want to get close to this man. He only stands in front of him once in his life and is still pregnant with his own child. He always feels uncomfortable.


    Because of the accident that night, he was calculated and fell in love with Liu Yiyi overnight. Later, when he had a child, Liu Yiyi explained the existence of the system and the future events one by one.


    Liu Yiyi uses the poison produced by the system to kill Han Qing. After it''s exposed, this person doesn''t know how to repent and threatens Li Chen, saying that she is pregnant with the future Emperor!


    If Li Chen dares to kill her, then the future history will be distorted and everything will change in an unpredictable direction!


    If you don''t want the future emperor to have any weaknesses, Li Chen can''t do anything to Liu Yiyi, and even have to swallow his anger and offer her delicious food!


    Because this woman is pregnant with the future emperor, so after she confessed, she was more unscrupulous, and finally angered Li Chen. A white silk twisted her neck.


    If a person dies, the child in his belly can''t live. However, because the system can''t bear the responsibility of changing history, it has to revive Liu Yiyi''s body with the last bit of strength, and let the housemaid Yiyi replace Liu Yiyi in the 21st century.


    "Wait till your baby is born!"


    Li Chen''s indifference makes Yiyi very dissatisfied. Before, she couldn''t control Liu Yiyi''s body. For no reason, she rolled the sheets with this man. She thought that this man would always read some old love. Who knows, she had a cold face all day long!


    Yiyi felt bored and said, "are you taboo the child in my stomach? Because I''ve been dead once and come back to life? This strange thing happened to your son, how dare you dislike it?


    If you hadn''t killed Liu Yiyi, it wouldn''t have happened now! "


    "This child should not have come into the world! Liu Yiyi is the one who wants to die by herself


    Yiyi put down the delicate pastry and looked at Li Chen without blinking, holding his chin. He said: "I''m not Liu Yiyi, although I''m also Yiyi


    You don''t really want this child, but you are afraid that the whole world history will be distorted and the future will develop in an unpredictable direction, as Liu Yiyi said.


    You''re just trying to keep history from changing, so you''re going to put up with me and let me give birth, aren''t you? "


    She bowed her head and touched her flat abdomen. Yiyi was thrilled to think that the child could still live after her mother died!


    "You know better than that woman!"


    Li Chen sneers, and his eyes are cold and sarcastic. If that woman had the same self-knowledge as her, she would not have made so many troubles!When she gives birth to a baby, he can ignore the mistakes she has done in the past, but she feels that after she confesses, she can do whatever she wants with a baby in her stomach! That''s the biggest gliding thing in the world!


    Dare you threaten me?


    It''s just a child. Compared with Han Qing, it''s not comparable at all!


    Yiyi nodded heavily and said slowly: "it''s because of self-knowledge that I came to you today."


    She said, "even if I''m pregnant with your child, I know you will never have any indiscreet thoughts about me. In your eyes, I can''t even compare with Han Qing, so I don''t expect to take advantage of it after I have a baby.


    Can you set me free after the baby is born?


    Anyway, history records that Liu Yiyi gave birth to the future emperor, but it doesn''t record Liu Yiyi''s future fate. Even if you let me go, it won''t change at all! "


    Li Chen is silent. He seldom sees a woman who is so sober. If an ordinary woman knows that she is pregnant with the emperor''s child, she would like to lie down on the emperor''s big tree to enjoy the cool. However, this woman wants to leave!


    It''s really different!


    "Really, if you let me go, I can at least hope for the second half of my life. If you want me to be trapped in this palace all my life, I even have the heart to die. How can I give birth to the future emperor smoothly?"


    This seems to be complaining, but Li Chen hears the threat.


    "Are you threatening me? If I don''t agree to your terms, you won''t give birth to this child safely? "

 Chapter 698

    Li Chen''s momentum was abrupt and cold. He felt the danger according to his intuition. He couldn''t help slowing down his tone and confessed: "of course I dare not threaten you! You are the emperor above!!


    I''m a little weak woman. I can''t think of threatening you until I eat leopard gall! I''m just proposing a win-win proposal. If you don''t agree, I can''t help it. If you can agree, it''s the best. "


    Li Chen still pursed his lips and didn''t speak. Yiyi''s forehead burst out a little cold sweat unconsciously: "after I leave the palace, you can arrange an ordinary identity for me, which has nothing to do with the palace. I will keep my mouth shut about these things. If I dare to reveal a word, I can''t die of thunder!"


    This oath, in ancient times, should be regarded as a poison oath, right?


    Yiyi takes a careful look at Li Chen. He really can''t see what''s on his expressionless face. He can''t help getting more nervous.


    When Yiyi thought that Li Chen would not agree to her, Li Chen said, "yes, if you are more peaceful, I can meet all your requirements."


    Sudden surprise makes Yiyi happy! She laughed like a fool: "do you agree with my request? You''re in complete agreement, aren''t you? "


    She didn''t hide her excitement at all. She screamed and her voice was uncomfortable to hear Li Chen.


    "Well! But the prerequisite is to give birth smoothly. If the child has any accidents, don''t even think about those requirements! "


    Yiyi nodded as if pounding garlic, hurriedly stretched out three fingers and swore: "don''t worry! I will do what I say! "


    After Li Chen leaves, Yiyi smiles on the couch and solves her heart knot. She is not too happy to think that she can regain her freedom in the future!


    "Yes, the original Liu Yiyi, but after a cold day, can''t stand it!"


    Yiyi sleeps down and whispers.


    The maid who covered the quilt for her didn''t hear clearly and didn''t dare to listen carefully. After covering the quilt, she hurried out.


    None of the maidservants who serve Yiyi dare to stay in the same room with Yiyi for a long time.


    After worrying about Han Qing''s affairs, Bai Yutang hurried back to the house and heard a loud cry!


    With little Huaiyu in her arms, Hongxiu said in embarrassment: "Princess shizifei, if you have something important, you can tell the people below to do it. The young master will cry all day long without you. The maidservant can''t stand it..."


    As soon as she saw Bai Yutang, she was so tearful that she blinked her eyes. She warmly held out her little hand like lotus root knot to ask for a hug!


    Bai Yutang''s heart is about to be sprouted by his son. He stoops to hold Xiao Huaiyu and helps him dry his tears.


    For the proposal of tea, she can only reluctantly declined: "those things only I can do well, later I pay attention, coax good little Huaiyu out, so you don''t have to bear the torture of this magic sound."


    Tea dare not advise, only under the.


    As a slave, she really didn''t understand why her master ran out all day? What''s the matter with her?


    "Shiziye..."


    Red tea to the kitchen to baiyutang end to dinner, on the way back met Zheng Yu from the Palace back.


    Zheng Yu looks at the light vegetable dish of the red sleeve end, ask a way: "the son imperial concubine came back?"


    Red sleeve nodded, when will today white jade hall come back, what did one by one tell Zheng Yu.


    When it comes to the young master, why does Hong Xiu say: "shiziye, the young master will howl after a long time away from shizifei. The maidservants have used all kinds of methods, but they can''t coax the young master. Shizifei is not in the mansion for most of the time This... "


    Red sleeve wants to say and stop, corner of the eye secretly looks at Zheng Yu''s reaction after hearing this.


    Zheng Yu from baiyutang mouth heard his son''s Yin and Yang eye problem, also has been worried.


    However, it''s hard for Bai Yutang to be willing to stay for the sake of his children. Zheng Yu worries that Bai Yutang will be angry if he puts forward the conditions again


    Thinking about it in his heart, Zheng Yu said quietly: "I''ll talk about it with the imperial concubine. You can take good care of the young master. You don''t need to pay attention to anything else."


    Red sleeve bowed her head and said yes. She walked behind Zheng Yu with the food and went to the courtyard of baiyutang.


    Bai Yutang had to sing for Xiao Huaiyu with a smile. Zheng Yu came up to her and then reacted.


    "Why did you come back so early today?" Bai Yutang asked casually.


    He had been in Lincheng for nearly two months before. As the leader of the secret department, Zheng Yu was also the commander of the emperor''s personal guard. The work he needed to be responsible for was not easy, let alone overstocked for one or two months.


    So when he comes back, he almost goes out before dawn every day, and often comes back in the middle of the night, and Bai Yutang doesn''t care. Anyway, they don''t interfere with each other. Bai Yutang thinks that they are more like roommates living together than husband and wife.


    "I was too tired a few days ago. I finished my important work early today and came back."Little Huaiyu''s black eyes are rolling. Now he seems to recognize people. When he looks at Zheng Yu, he wants Zheng Yu to hold her.


    Tea put down the meal, a person back.


    When someone else''s master eats, he always has three or four maidservants to serve him. I don''t know why his master doesn''t like to be served.


    "Listen to Hong Xiu, he will cry after a long time away from you. What are you busy with every day? If there''s nothing urgent, he''ll stay in the house with his children. He''s still young and can''t be frightened all day long. "


    Zheng Yu has been paying attention to Bai Yutang''s expression when she speaks. Seeing that she is not angry after hearing this, her heart is finally put down.


    "As long as I accompany Zheng Yu for half an hour a day, there won''t be ghosts near Huaiyu all day. He will cry like an ordinary child. He will cry when he is hungry, when he is tired, and when he wants to cry, it doesn''t have much to do with being scared."


    Bai Yutang saw that Zheng Yu didn''t hold the child too much. He frowned and corrected: "don''t hold the child like this, or the child will be uncomfortable! Hold it like this... "


    Bai Yutang, who is patient and corrects mistakes, has a gentle feeling of being a mother.


    She didn''t realize it herself, and she just focused on xiaohuaiyu.


    Zheng Yu looked away from her and said coldly, "since I''m the designated target of your system, why do you go out all day?"


    Bai Yutang teased the child and said, "the system specifies that you are the target of the strategy, so I can''t go out? What is the reason?


    Besides, my children have been born. According to the judgment of the system, my task has been completed. I don''t need to worry about you any more. "


    Zheng Yu felt that the cut on her shoulder was hurting again


    "I was the target of Li Ruxi''s strategy before, but in order to get some strategy value, she would still seduce other men, you


    Tell me the truth, have you ever seduced other men? "

 Chapter 699

    Zheng Yu suspected that she went out all day and was luring others secretly! Why don''t you ask her what she''s doing out there?


    If she doesn''t say anything, she will send someone to follow her and always lose her. After two or three days, she can''t help questioning Bai Yutang in person.


    "It''s the first time that I was with you. Don''t you know? Seducing other men? I don''t need the system to satisfy my wishes, so I don''t need to listen to the system to seduce men. In the previous explanation, don''t you understand that the left ear goes in and the right ear goes out? "


    Bai Yutang hates being questioned like this.


    In fact, at the beginning, she was not so sensitive. Since she was forced to separate from Zhao Jin, she somehow became more and more sensitive to the issue of chastity, and more and more hated being asked this question.


    Because at the beginning, Zhao Jin''s mother suspected her chastity, so she strongly opposed Zhao Jin''s marrying her.


    She said pedantic at that time, but she still cared.


    As time went on, she thought she could not care, but Zheng Yu insisted on mentioning it to annoy her!


    "If you suspect that I''m unfaithful to you, you can announce to the outside world that Princess shizifei was weak and died of illness after giving birth to the child, so that I won''t be princess shizifei in the future, and you don''t have to worry about this problem all day, OK?"


    Zheng Yu didn''t even pause for a moment and directly denied Bai Yutang''s proposal.


    "You''re gone. Who will take care of Huaiyu?"


    He said in his heart that all systematic people are insane. He would never like Bai Yutang any more. But when he heard that Bai Yutang wanted to sever the relationship, he subconsciously refused.


    Zheng Yu comforted herself in her heart, for Huaiyu, for Huaiyu!


    Zheng Yu was not at ease in her heart, and she became a Muggle.


    On the issue of children, Bai Yutang and Zheng Yu share the same idea, that is, children are still young and can''t be frightened all day long.


    "I know you mind if I have a system and if I''m an alien, you''ve been deliberately avoiding me these days, and I can see that.


    After all, Li Ruxi, Wei Zitong and other systematic people have done some bad things or have bad goals, but I can say that I am different from them. At least, I am not so purposeful. Believe it or not. "


    Bai Yutang said that he was not in the mood to eat two mouthfuls of rice. He put down his chopsticks and went for a walk in the back garden alone.


    In winter, the cold wind is blowing hard, and Bai Yutang is in the cold wind again. He is upset and irritable. He wants to vent his anger, but he can''t find the reason why he is upset and irritable.


    Zheng Yu knew that she must love her, and even risked her life to block the sword for her, but after knowing that she had a system, Zheng Yu alienated her.


    That kind of estrangement does not mean the estrangement of not talking and not communicating, but the estrangement from the heart.


    In the past, Zheng Yu would tell her some interesting things when she was on duty even if she had a constant argument with her. Occasionally, they would have a good chat.


    But after he found out that she had a system, everything changed.


    Apart from their daily polite communication, they never said anything else.


    Bai Yutang can feel the gradually rigid atmosphere.


    But there was nothing she could do about it.


    A person who grew up under feudal ethics can never compare his receptive ability with a person who is used to seeing all kinds of strange things in the 21st century.


    It''s normal for him to feel afraid and want to alienate.


    Bai Yutang told herself in her heart not to care about these little things. As long as Xiao Huaiyu grows up to 12 years old safely and healthily, she will be completely liberated at that time!


    Besides, now she can do what she likes with Li Taibai''s waistcoat. What else can she be dissatisfied with!


    All kinds of comforting reasons have said to themselves, Bai Yutang finally calmed down a little bit of irritability, but in the bottom of my heart, after all, some meaning is difficult to calm.


    As a master of riding and shooting in Chongxin academy, Wei Zi Tong is not suitable to live here any more.


    When he heard that shiziye had come back, he wanted to say goodbye. When he saw shizifei walking alone by the lake from the back garden, he was stunned.


    "Looking at shizifei''s figure, I don''t know why. I always feel very familiar. I always feel that..."


    System indifference interrupted: "host, don''t think about it. I know you are not afraid of meat and vegetables, but this is Zheng Yu''s wife, the imperial concubine, not what you can covet!


    If you dare to have any idea about this man, Zheng Yu will make you dead! "


    There were few servants in the back garden. Wei Zitong, who was a lonely man and few women, did not dare to say hello rashly. He had to leave alone.


    "I didn''t say that I was attracted to her. I just felt that she was so sad just now..."


    System cool added: "how? Do you feel distressed by people''s frown? "


    Wei Zitong didn''t speak, frowning and thinking about why he felt that the other person''s figure looked familiar.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Wei Zi Tong said, "maybe this man and Li Tai Bai are brothers and sisters, so they seem to have similar temperament.""Host, irrelevant people, don''t waste energy to pay attention to it. There was a host before. He didn''t take strategies for a good goal, but he was interested in the godfather of the strategy goal. As a result, he was oppressed by the godfather. The strategy goal couldn''t be solved for a long time. He couldn''t go home and was trapped in that world all his life..."


    "The worst thing is that later he wanted to attack the target, but his godfather found out that he closed the small dark room and was forced to stay with that man all his life..."


    Wei Zi Tong nervous tight, quickly convergence of those divergent thinking, vowed: "I know, I know!"


    "Shiziye is waiting inside. Wei Zitong, please follow me."


    Wei Zitong came to the study. After meeting Zheng Yu, he said his intention. Zheng Yu hesitated and agreed.


    No matter how worried his father is about his children''s future, what he can do is limited. Wei Zitong really can''t reveal much information. It''s better to let him go.


    Wei Zitong officially moved into Chongxin college. Bai Yutang also wanted to live in Chongxin college, but because of Xiao Huaiyu, he had to refuse Han Qing''s proposal to move back.


    Han Qing has been getting better since he took the medicine given by Wei Zitong, but in two or three days, he can even get out of bed and walk.


    Han Qing and Bai Yutang are walking in Meilin of Houshan. When they are asked why he refuses to move back, Bai Yutang laughs bitterly and shakes his head: "this reason is hard to say. If I can, I want to move back."


    Occasionally, there are one or two snowflakes in the cold wind. Bai Yutang reaches for a piece of snow and looks at the snowflake melting in his palm. His heart is a little dull.


    "Is there any trouble? If you are in a difficult situation and need help, you can just ask


    Han Qing didn''t force him either, just worried about him.

 Chapter 700

    Baiyutang is wearing a white robe embroidered with green bamboo, walking in Meilin. Its elegant and free style makes people feel broken.


    Han Qing is a little stunned. He suddenly thinks that such an outstanding figure is hard to guarantee that he won''t be liked by anyone


    This idea, Han Qing can''t help laughing at himself, Taibai is not him, if anyone dares to have that kind of dirty mind to him, I''m afraid that this man will wipe the unruly man''s neck with a sword.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t be polite to you if I need help."


    Seeing Han Qing''s gradual recovery, Bai Yutang can''t help thinking of Wei Zitong who took Han Qing as the target of the strategy.


    He asked casually, "in the Academy, is the new Wei Zitong still worried? Are the students satisfied with the new Archer


    Although Bai Yutang went back to the academy to serve as a teacher, because he had to change his vest and coax his children, he always finished teaching in a hurry and left in a hurry.


    Sometimes he didn''t even have time to accompany Han Qing to discuss the chores in the Academy. Naturally, he didn''t know much about the latest trends of the Academy.


    "Well Is Wei Zi Tong really your friend? "


    Han Qing glanced at baiyutang, and his cold eyes rarely showed a tangled look.


    "Friends, of course. What''s the matter? Did he do something wrong? "


    Thinking of Wei Zitong''s purpose, Bai Yutang hastily added to Han Qing: "if he really does something wrong, you don''t have to worry that he is my friend and deal with it lightly. No matter what he does wrong, you are merciful!"


    Han Qing shakes his head, his eyes twinkle, but he can''t help looking at him secretly. This strange look makes Bai Yutang feel hairy.


    "To be frank, brother Han, don''t do that."


    Han Qing''s pale face had an abnormal flush, as if he thought of something embarrassing and annoying.


    Looking at his expression, Bai Yutang could not help guessing that Wei Zitong''s rapid progress had already attracted Han Qing''s attention, right?


    For a moment, all kinds of strange guesses came out from the bottom of Bai Yutang''s heart, and he was more worried about Han Qing.


    "I think Wei Zitong is like I feel like I''m in love with... "


    White jade hall mentions the heart, is Han Qing already aware of Wei Zi Tong to his mind?


    "I think Wei Zitong seems to like you too much..."


    There was a slip at the foot of Bai Yutang, and he almost fell to the sky! She was so frightened that she took a cold breath. Her voice trembled and asked, "Han Qing, what did you say just now?"


    "I said Wei Zitong seems to like you too much. "


    Han Qing repeated what he had just said uneasily.


    Bai Yutang shakes his head and denies it. Looking at Han Qing, he looks tangled.


    How Han Qing came to this conclusion!


    "Taibai, don''t believe it. Not only I think so, but Mr. Qin also thinks so..."


    Han Qing sighed and looked at Bai Yutang like an old father who worried about his children.


    "Wei Zi Tong is a Ranger in the world. He should be forthright and neat. He likes to dance guns and sticks. However, except for teaching riding and shooting skills to the students in the Academy, he doesn''t touch those swords, guns and sticks at all in his spare time.


    I even read Taibai''s poems all day. I talked with him several times, and he mentioned Taibai many times in his words. It seems that he adores you very much. Besides, you don''t find that his clothes are imitating you? "


    "It''s just that this man has a hard tongue and can''t admit it. Taibai, you are always indifferent to love affairs, but this time I have to remind you that if you don''t want to, you''d better stay away from Wei Zitong, lest Bring up ideas he shouldn''t have


    Wei Zitong, how did you do it! How could it make Han Qingqi misunderstand?


    While Bai Yutang was not able to laugh or cry, he had a new understanding of Han Qing''s dullness.


    The reason why he imitates his clothes is that Wei Zitong''s system says that Han Qing likes this one. Looking through his own poems, it''s also because Han Qing is very interested in these. He doesn''t touch knives, guns and sticks, not because Wei Zitong doesn''t like them, but because Han Qing doesn''t like rude people!


    I wipe!


    This misunderstanding is really bloody!


    After Bai Yutang figured it out, he was speechless.


    Can only say, this is a wonderful misunderstanding!


    "Don''t worry, I can be sure that he doesn''t like me. Maybe he just admires my dress and style, so he will imitate me deliberately. You don''t have to care."


    The white jade hall persuades.


    "That''s what I want! If he doesn''t like you, why should he imitate you? "


    Han Qing sighed helplessly. Looking at his good friend, it was like looking at a piece of unintelligible wood.


    They were struggling with Wei Zitong''s problem, and Wei Zitong came back: "brother Taibai, President Han Qing, I cooked tea in the pavilion, and I can''t do without you two elegant people!"


    Han Qing was absent-minded and answered. He turned to Bai Yutang and said, "he should know that you are not in a hurry today, so he inquired about waiting for you here."


    Bai Yutang can''t explain Han Qing''s conjecture.How to explain that the real purpose of others is you? It is estimated that Wei Zitong will have to leave the Academy tomorrow.


    After all, Han Qing has been cured. She really can''t be unkind to stab others in the back.


    "You think too much..." White jade hall helpless way.


    When they came to the pavilion together, Wei Zi Tong was very good at making tea. When they walked into the pavilion, there was a faint fragrance of tea, fresh and elegant, very pleasant.


    Han Qing lowered his head and whispered in baiyutang''s ear, "you see, I know you like Yunshan Cuiwu. This tea is all according to your heart."


    Bai Yutang looks calm, and his heart is almost tangled. Han Qing, Han Qing! Do you forget that you like cloud mountain and green fog too!


    When Wei Zitong saw that Han Qing was so close to others, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "What''s the whisper? If it''s convenient, let me hear it. "


    Wei Zitong filled the two with tea, moving freely, quite elegant and free temperament.


    Han Qing gives Bai Yutang another look, as if to say, look, this skill of making tea is similar to you.


    Bai Yutang was embarrassed. He coughed and said, "we''re just saying, brother Wei, you don''t look like a Ranger. Now you are more like a scholar than a Ranger."


    Wei Zitong looked at Han Qing secretly, nodded with a smile and pushed the boat along the river. "I just had to live in the river because I was lonely when I was young. I had a dream since I was a child that I wanted to be like those literati who could recite poems and read widely."


    Han Qing suddenly said: "recite poems and read widely. Isn''t that Taibai you?"


    Bai Yutang stares at Han Qing and warns him not to make trouble.


    Wei Zitong then said: "yes, brother Taibai is the best at such elegant things. I only hope that one day, like brother Taibai, I can hide some ink in my heart and live a carefree life."

 Chapter 701

    Bai Yutang couldn''t even laugh.


    After listening to Wei Zitong''s words, she can understand why Han Qing thinks Wei Zitong likes himself.


    If she didn''t know that Han Qing was the target of this strategy, she would have doubted the intention of the other side.


    Han Qing sipped the tea lightly, brushed the snow off his clothes, and said to Wei Zitong, "you think too much. Where is the real carefree person in this world? As long as you''re alive, you can''t live without desires, can you


    Wei Zitong gave a meal, then frowned and nodded: "what Shanchang said is that I think it''s too simple."


    he couldn''t help but make complaints about the system: "does Han Qing seem too depressed? Generally, few people like this kind of person. What does the emperor like about him? Beautiful skin bag? "


    "You haven''t seen Han Qing who was very high spirited before. If you see him, you don''t have to be forced by me. You will take the initiative to post it upside down! Han Qing, a talented and arrogant man, has been treated as a pet for so many years. He has been very strong before he seeks death! "


    After the system finished, it added: "you may not be half as strong as others. Do you mean he is depressed?"


    Wei Zitong directly ignored the last sentence of the system and thought that Han Qing liked to sing poems against him. He offered to flatter him: "beautiful scenery, beautiful snow, beautiful man. I heard that brother Taibai is very talented. Why don''t you sing a poem to boost the fun?"


    Han Qingqing cold eyebrow eyes slightly stretch, side face to white jade hall way: "too white, how do you think?"


    Bai Yutang is uncomfortable by Wei Zitong''s elegant appearance. Where is he in the mood to recite poems!


    "Today I don''t want to write poems against you. Didn''t you like my sword dance before? Today, I''ll give you a piece of sword dancing. How about it? "


    As soon as Han Qing''s eyes brighten, he nods and calls the bookboy waiting in the distance, asking them to take the sword and Guqin.


    After a while, the Qin and the sword came. Bai Yutang stood up, took off his robe three or two times, drew the sword with his backhand, pointed his feet a little, and flew out of the pavilion like a snowflake!


    Wei Zitong couldn''t help clapping because of his vigorous posture: "the footwall is steady and the action is light! Good Kung Fu


    Han Qing glanced over and gave a faint look, which made Wei Zitong mute.


    He ordered people to remove the tea cups, burn incense and tune the piano.


    Bai Yutang followed his Guqin tune, and his sword dance was as graceful as a bird. He was so handsome that he danced in the snow, and his demeanor was even more magnificent, which made all of you look at him stupidly.


    Wei Zitong''s system also looked at it and said directly: "if I have the video permission, this scene will be filmed and put back to my home star on the Internet. I don''t know how many girls will lick the screen."


    Wei Zi Tong couldn''t understand it very well. He was watching Han Qing Su''s hand tune piano while enjoying the sword dance. He asked the system, "doesn''t it mean that he doesn''t like those rude people who dance with swords? Why does Li Taibai dance sword, he also actively tune the piano for fun? "


    If the system has high-level personification emotion, it must be hate iron not steel!


    "Look at the swords of others. Do they look like the rough people? Han Qing''s first impression is that he is gentle and natural. After stabilizing this impression, Li Taibai is free and easy even if he is picking his feet in front of Han Qing! "


    Wei Zi''s childlike innocence was dead and asked, "I appeared in front of him as a knight errant at the beginning. Doesn''t that mean that no matter how polite I am, I''m just putting on airs in his eyes?"


    The system is silent, one person one system, looking at Li Taibai''s upright posture, both have nothing to say.


    Bai Yutang finished the sword dance, dusted the snow off Shan and went back to his seat.


    "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have chosen you as my host."


    Wei Zi Tong shook his hand with the teacup, and his anger appeared in his eyes.


    "What do you mean? You don''t like me, do you? I tell you! If you choose me, you''ll have to go through it all! I''m your host now! You can''t think of others any more! "


    Bai Yutang calmly took the hot tea from Han Qing and asked, "how about it? Did you enjoy watching it? "


    Han Qing also smiles and nods to stop fiddling with the strings.


    "Good! As graceful as a bird, as graceful as a dragon! Looking at the Taibai sword dance, I feel like I''m back to my high spirited self. "


    They talked and laughed happily. Wei Zitong was not willing to be left out. He stood up and took the sword in the book boy''s hand. He said solemnly: "I know a little about swordsmanship, too. Today I''ll give you a piece of fun! Thank you, Mr. Han Qingshan, for tuning the piano for me


    The smile on Han Qing''s face was a little stiff for a moment. Bai Yutang looked at the paralyzed face with a different expression and said with a smile: "brother Han, don''t you tune the piano quickly? It''s about to start. "


    Han Qing sighed, shook his head, and dropped his hands on the string. The tune just now was sonorous and full of spirit. He fiddled with the string again, but he didn''t think much of the same tune.


    To tell you the truth, Wei Zitong''s sword dance is not under the baiyutang, even a little more fierce than the baiyutang. When Wei Zitong''s sword dance is over, baiyutang also says that he is ashamed. As like as two peas of tea,


    Han Qing, who helped Wei Zitong pour a cup of tea, said, "this sword dance is exactly the same as that of Tai Bai. How did you learn this routine?"Is it a coincidence or a deliberate imitation?


    Han Qing preferred the latter.


    "I have a lot of experience in swordsmanship. I''ll never forget it if I see it once. I just saw brother Taibai''s new swordsmanship, so I started dancing the same way all at once."


    Han Qing nodded, lowered his head to drink tea, but he secretly looked at Bai Yutang from the corner of his eyes.


    Bai Yutang is speechless. He stares at Han Qing and warns him not to talk nonsense.


    The three talked for a while, but they talked about some poems, songs, and anecdotes. After half an hour, Han Qing couldn''t stand the cold wind. Bai Yutang noticed and sent Han Qing back to rest.


    In the courtyard room, Han Qingdan said, "look, he is learning from you in sword dancing. You see, this man is really infatuated."


    Bai Yutang didn''t have a good way: "don''t think about it. Although I''m not interested in love, I can feel that it''s not in me. In a word, Wei Zitong is certainly not what you think!"


    Han Qing covered his thick quilt and lay down. He watched Bai Yutang leave. He closed his eyes and said in a low voice, "who''s crazy? That''s the truth


    White jade hall out of Hanqing courtyard, is about to return to the town government, Wei Zi Tong early in this waiting, a see white jade hall on the initiative to meet up: "Taibai brother, where is this going?"


    "See someone when you have something to do."


    "To whom? Do you mind if I follow you? I happen to want to talk to brother Taibai from the bottom of my heart. "


    I''m going to see my son. Maybe you can see the transformation of a big man in men''s clothes!


    White jade hall heart secretly belly Fei, but don''t show a cent on the face: "he doesn''t like to see strangers, please forgive me, brother Wei has words to say, you and I know a, don''t say these polite words."

 Chapter 702

    Too direct refusal, let Wei Zi Tong Leng a Leng, after reaction, Wei Zi Tong face embarrassed said: "you scholars are not particular about etiquette, many people are not strange?"


    Bai Yutang looks at this silly boy and thinks that he has led to Han Qing''s inexplicable misunderstanding. Bai Yutang is really worried about his Eq.


    "Although I am a scholar and pay attention to the etiquette, among my friends, the etiquette is too comprehensive, so it becomes strange."


    Bai Yutang secretly rubs him, hoping that this person can be enlightened and quickly dispel those confused misunderstandings.


    At least Han Qing should not be misunderstood!


    Although she''s wearing a man''s Vest now, she''s not interested in foundation!


    At this time, the system said to Bai Yutang: "in fact, if you want to experience the taste of making a foundation, it''s OK. The Yi Rong clothes sold by our system not only cover up the female characteristics in all aspects, but also the male characteristics of Yi Rong, which are very lifelike! Even if you do, the person who has been made will not notice that something is wrong! "


    This day, the thunder rolling, the baiyutang thunder is not light: "system, can you shut up? If you don''t talk, we can still live in peace! "


    Wei Zitong thought for a while and sincerely asked: "brother Taibai, Han Qingshan has always been more than polite to me, but not close enough. Is it because I am too restrained?"


    It''s not that you are too restrained, but that you make a bloody misunderstanding, so Han Qing will stay away from you.


    "In a word, you can try not to be so restrained and repress your nature. After all, people with true temperament can get along more easily."


    If this person doesn''t understand it, baiyutang can''t help it.


    After leaving the Academy, Bai Yutang was about to go back, but before he had time to change his vest, he met Zheng Yu, who was going out to work. Zheng Yuming was also in a hurry. He just stopped in a hurry and said, "Yu Tang is at home. I miss you so much. If you have time, you can visit her."


    Visiting her?


    Bai Yutang said I''m right in front of you! I don''t have the power to split in two.


    "I see."


    The relationship between Bai Yutang and Zheng Yu is not harmonious.


    If there was not a white jade hall in the middle, Zheng Yu would not even stop talking nonsense.


    Looking at him like this, Bai Yutang thought that he would not be at home in the next few days. He could not help but feel happy. When he returned to the mansion after changing his status as a woman, he had a smile on his face.


    "Is the young master obedient today?"


    Bai Yutang holds his son and teases him with a smile. Xiao Huaiyu is naughty. He grabs Bai Yutang''s hair and pulls it, which makes Bai Yutang''s scalp ache and makes him smile innocently.


    "The young master is very good today. He didn''t cry and make a lot of noise, but..."


    Tea is very difficult, do not know whether to say.


    The most annoying thing about Bai Yutang is that he has to stop talking. He didn''t think much about it before, but now he has seen too much intrigue. He just thinks that if you want to say it, you can say it. If you don''t want to say it, don''t show it. It''s very annoying.


    "Say anything."


    Looking at the young master in her arms, she said with a puzzled face: "the young master likes to stare at the quilt. He often dances and laughs for no reason. He likes to grab things out of thin air. I don''t know if it is..."


    Baiyutang understand, people are worried about tea, Xiao Shao is also a fool!


    Even if children are naughty and mischievous, they don''t always cry and make a lot of noise for no reason, and they don''t like to play with the quilt and catch the air out of thin air.


    It''s OK to do it occasionally, but my son often does it.


    In other people''s eyes, this is just abnormal.


    It''s reasonable for Hong Xiu to be so suspicious.


    Bai Yutang is clear, his son is not a retarded fool, just because of the problem of yin and Yang eyes.


    Playing in the air may be because you see some ghosts. As for crying out for no reason, it''s also because Yin and Yang see something frightening that they are scared to cry.


    Both Bai Yutang and Zheng Yu know the reason, but they can''t explain it clearly with Hong Xiu.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not a problem. The doctor has seen it. Everything is normal for Xiao Huaiyu. You just need to take good care of the young master."


    Although some tea is not at ease, but the master did not dare to listen.


    Thinking of the people who came to visit today, Hong Xiu asked, "imperial concubine shizifei, the people from the Wei family come to visit and say that they are here to congratulate imperial concubine shizifei on her success. Does imperial concubine shizifei want to meet them?"


    After thinking about it, Bai Yutang asked, "is this Wei''s family a stranger to shiziye?"


    If I remember correctly, Zheng Yu''s mother had thought of giving her niece to Zheng Yu as a concubine before


    As soon as Bai Yutang thought of what happened last time, he was very angry.


    "Since it''s shiziye''s family, I''m tired today. I''ll see you tomorrow when I''m free."


    This is extremely impolite, but Bai Yutang can''t manage so much.Anyway, when she came back, she had already given Zheng Yu a preventive injection in advance, and Zheng Yu reluctantly agreed that she would not have to do her duty in the name of shizifei.


    If she doesn''t want to see her, she can be willful.


    "I know."


    Red tea originally wanted to persuade, but then she thought of the past of Wei Zhen deliberately seducing shiziye. She consciously understood shizifei''s current mood, and didn''t persuade any more.


    In the Begonia Garden, red sleeves saluted the old lady of the Wei family and conveyed the meaning of her own imperial concubine.


    "Imperial concubine shizifei has something to do today. When she comes back, she will inevitably be tired. She is very dusty. It''s always impolite to meet people. So please forgive me."


    In fact, Mrs. Wei is Zheng Yu''s grandmother. According to principle, senior people at this level don''t need to visit her in person. If she wants to be a grandson, she can directly send a message for Zheng Yu to see her.


    But today, she just came to the door.


    "My grandmother waited here all day, but she didn''t even show her face! You''ve gone too far! "


    Wei Ya, Miss Wei Jiadi, angrily accuses Bai Yutang of a series of excesses.


    "I''m really sorry. Shizifei doesn''t like to see outsiders. Shiziye has also said that there should be something in the family that needs to be socialized. If shizifei doesn''t like it, tell her servants to deal with it properly."


    After all, the real meaning is: This wayward behavior is allowed by shiziye! Even if you want to scold, you should also scold shiziye.


    The reason why Hong Xiu said this is that she has seen through the nature of these people''s bullying.


    They dare not offend shiziye, who has an incalculable future, so they hold on to shizifei''s mistakes. Now they point out that shizifei has shiziye''s support behind her, and these people dare not talk nonsense any more.

 Chapter 703

    Sure enough, the tea words, they want to blame the heart also rest, face green and white, really wonderful.


    Bai Yutang woke up the next day to accompany his child. After waiting for an hour to go out, Hong Xiu had to remind her: "Princess shizifei, the old lady and young lady of the Wei family are waiting for you to meet. If you go out like this, you don''t pay attention to others. I''m afraid it''s not proper..."


    In fact, Hongxiu is also for the sake of her master. Although shiziye said that shizifei didn''t need to take charge of these things, even no one could be seen. It''s too impolite. It''s hard to ensure that shiziye won''t be angry with shizifei.


    Bai Yutang refused without thinking about it: "I have something to go out today. Please tell them that I have no free time these days. If I want to see someone, I''ll wait for my son to come back."


    Since the systematic event came to light, the relationship between her and Zheng Yu has become more delicate.


    The relationship between men and women is a headache. Bai Yutang thinks that it''s better to be alone. Anyway, she will always leave in the future. It''s better for her not to interfere in this kind of family affairs.


    "But In case Shizi starts to blame... "


    White jade hall head also don''t return, raised a hand at will to wave a way: "let him blame!"


    She walked natural and unrestrained, but the old lady Wei and miss Di who stayed in the house were half angry!


    "Grandmother! This man is too much! If I don''t come to see you, I''ll turn a blind eye to you and me! It''s like... "


    Old lady Wei''s face was gloomy and she said with a sneer, "now he thinks he can leave us, so he arranged such a woman to send us away! Don''t even think about it


    Bai Yutang didn''t know about the conversation between the two. Now he is taking the students to practice riding and shooting on the racecourse.


    It was supposed to be winter, and the cold wind was blowing, but the students were more and more active.


    Because it was Li Taibai who rode and shot them today.


    "Brother Taibai, I thought these students were very enthusiastic to me before, but now it seems that they are not as enthusiastic as brother Taibai..."


    Wei Zi Tong is sour and thinks, how can he not get into Han Qing''s eyes?


    Han qingmingming was willing to communicate with him before, but now when he saw him, although he was polite on the surface, he felt the alienation and avoidance no matter how dull he was!


    Baiyutang is also helpless!


    You know, whether in ancient or modern times, people will subconsciously like good-looking things!


    Look at the face, it''s regardless of age.


    "Brother Wei, you are also very popular! Don''t belittle yourself


    Bai Yutang''s indifference made Wei Zitong even more depressed.


    Han Qing''s illness has been completely cured. He heard that today it was Professor Li Taibai who came to ride and shoot. Regardless of the doctor''s advice, he also came.


    Li Chen originally came to visit him. I heard that he went out to run horses in the cold and windy weather, and scolded the doctor who was in charge of the service.


    When he arrived at the racecourse, what he saw was Han Qing galloping in the warm sun, laughing wildly!


    "Brother Taibai! You can''t do that! You can''t compete with me at once


    Han Qing laughed and yelled: "if you don''t hurry up, I''ll catch up with you again!"


    Bai Yutang is also smiling. He straightens his chest, pulls the bow on his hand for a full moon, and swishes his arrows at the target in the distance. Several sharp arrows break through the air, and all of them hit the heart!


    "No matter how good your horsemanship is, you can''t match me in archery."


    Wei Zitong yelled in the rear: "I''m not afraid of you! Look at me


    Wei Zitong left and right bow, three arrows in a row, the arrow hit the bull''s-eye!


    All the students who followed were wild and shouting. In winter, it was a lively scene.


    Li Chen was stunned!


    He hasn''t seen Han Qing laugh so much for a long time!


    After Bai Yutang''s arrow had been put out, he saw that there were still many arrows in Han Qing''s quiver. As the horse passed by him, he took some arrows and said with a smile, "lend me some arrows. Let''s see what it''s called a hundred steps through a poplar!"


    "On the archery of a hundred strides, it should also be Wei Zi Tong! Where do you come from? "


    Han Qing laughs wantonly. In the snowy day, it seems that he is no longer the sick boy who has been with the soup all day, but a proud and free and easy son of heaven!


    "Wei Zitong, let Taibai see your archery! You are the only one in the Academy who can do everything you can


    Wei Zitong very happy performance of his superb archery, attracted behind the students can not help but applaud!


    In fact, he didn''t have such a good archery before. If he hadn''t been trained regularly in the middle of the night, I''m afraid he didn''t even have half of other people''s archery.


    Li Chen was so absorbed that the bodyguard next to him didn''t dare to disturb him. Until the end of the horse lesson, the bodyguard dared to remind him carefully: "emperor, do you want to go and ask Mr. Hanqing to come over?"


    Zheng Yu also followed Li Chen. He was silent just now. Looking at Li Taibai on the field, he didn''t know what he was thinking. He was obviously distracted."If Han Qing was outside the palace, would he live more freely?"


    Li Chen turns his head and asks Zheng Yu, but Zheng Yu hasn''t come back, and hasn''t been able to answer for a long time.


    He didn''t have to hear the answer either, because he knew in his heart that Han Qing was more happy outside the palace than in the palace.


    The students were dismissed, but the three of them did not leave.


    Because


    "You can''t learn archery in one or two days. If you want to learn archery, I can take an hour every day to teach you. Moreover, you have been cured. Practicing archery can also relax your body!"


    Wei Zi Tong teaches Han Qing to shoot arrows by hand. He grabs Han Qing''s hand from behind and guides him to shoot.


    From a distance, it looks like Wei Zitong is embracing Han Qing!


    When Bai Yutang saw this scene, he wanted to interrupt them. After all, Wei Zitong''s goal was Han Qing!


    Although she knows that Han Qing may not be attracted to this person, she can''t tolerate her good friend being taken advantage of under her nose!


    "Brother Wei, your archery is really superb, and I really admire it. However, Han Qing is more suitable for practicing fencing than practicing archery, so that he won''t hurt his hand by pulling the bow string! If you pull the bowstring carelessly, you''ll hurt your hand. How can Han Qing write and draw at that time? "


    Wei Zi scolded Bai Yutang in his childlike innocence! Only reluctantly released Han Qing.


    "It''s my thoughtlessness, but it''s still a matter of looking at the head of the mountain."


    Bai Yutang didn''t speak because he knew what Han Qing would choose.


    Han Qing turned his head and asked Bai Yutang, "if I choose to practice swordsmanship, can you spare half an hour a day to teach me?"


    It''s a little hard!


    Bai Yutang thought it over carefully. It''s OK to teach once or twice every now and then, but if it''s like this every day

 Chapter 704

    She really can''t spare that time.


    I''ve taken up more than half of the time to give lessons to the students on weekdays. I have to go back to the government to take care of Xiao Huaiyu


    "If brother Taibai doesn''t have time, I can do it for him. After all, I''m good at swordsmanship."


    Han Qing looks at Bai Yutang, waiting for her to give a specific reply.


    "I can''t teach you in two or three days at most, and I can''t practice sword with you every day."


    Bai Yutang told the truth.


    Han Qing also knew that this period of time was very busy, so he didn''t force it.


    Wei Zitong refused to let go of the opportunity to enhance his relationship with Han Qing, and then asked, "Yamagata, do you want to practice archery or fencing?"


    Han Qing took a look at Bai Yutang. After a long silence, he said, "if you are free and don''t dislike my stupidity, teach me to practice Archery..."


    Wei Zi''s childlike innocence blossomed with a smile, but he had to pretend to be reserved: "it''s not troublesome, but this martial art stresses perseverance. You must not fish in three days and dry the net in two days..."


    Before he finished speaking, Li Chen came out from behind the shadow of plum tree and said coldly, "if you are interested in archery, I can find time to teach you."


    Han Qing and others look back and see the comer. The joyful atmosphere just now is stagnant.


    "Don''t bother with your daily management."


    Han Qing also refused.


    The indifference makes Wei Zitong feel uncomfortable. Especially when he sees Li Chen and Han Qing getting along with each other, he suddenly has the illusion that he is superfluous.


    "Don''t bother. I''ll get up tomorrow. I''ll practice with you at this time every afternoon."


    Han Qing''s eyes are cold. When he is indifferent, there is no expression on his face. But after hearing this, his indifference is more disgusting.


    "I can practice by myself. You are busy in politics. If you are known that you come here every day, I''m afraid it will attract the attention of those who want to do it."


    The meaning of this word is almost to let Li Chen not disturb his quiet, which is no different from driving people directly.


    Li Chen is arrogant, although this half year already this bad temper convergence many, but sometimes also can''t endure all the time!


    He doesn''t go back to the palace. When he gets better, he refuses to go back. Li Chen has been patient for a long time. Today, seeing that he is so close to others and that he smiles so sincerely, his heart has long been bitter.


    "I''ll keep an eye on you. You can rest assured."


    At this point, there is no room for refusal. Forced refusal will only completely annoy Li Chen.


    Han Qing was upset. He nodded and said, "in this case, you can think it''s OK, and my opinion is of no importance. Why do you have to tell me this?"


    Then he asked Li Taibai to accompany him back. The bodyguard on one side received a hint from Li Chen''s eyes and stepped forward to stop Bai Yutang. He said to Bai Yutang in a fair tone: "Mr. Taibai, the prince said that I have something to ask you, please come here."


    The bodyguard made a gesture of please. Zheng Yu was silent behind him, which made people unable to see what he was thinking.


    "Wei Zi Tong, right? I''m good at swordsmanship. Let''s have a fight... "


    Bai Yutang and Wei Zitong were asked to leave, leaving only Han Qing and Li Chen on the racecourse.


    "If you want to stay outside the palace, don''t always think that you can''t find pleasure for me. If I''m not happy, you will suffer too. Why?"


    Li Chen approaches Han Qing and does not allow him to ignore himself all the time.


    Han Qing has already restrained those exposed emotions. He is as calm as an ancient well.


    "Li Chen, it''s not long since you ascended the throne. There should be a lot of setbacks when the imperial court asks the queen to mention the draft. The blood of the heavenly family can''t be broken. You can''t..."


    Han Qing was interrupted by a sneer from Li Chen before he finished his words: "do you think I can let you go if I have other people around me?"


    Han Qing looked at Li Chen as if nothing had happened. He said faintly, "I''ve never thought about it like this."


    Before, he thought that the other party just took a fancy to himself on a whim, which was a tolerable smelly bag. However, several years later, he still didn''t want to dislike him, let alone let him be free. After he ascended the throne, he was brought back to the palace. He already knew that Li Chen would never let him go in his life.


    Unless he''s dead.


    No, maybe not even death.


    Li Chen said before that even if Han Qing died, he would have to be buried with Li Chen!


    "Han Qing, do you hate me?"


    Han Qing''s heart and hair were cold, and his body was tense. After reluctantly relaxing, he said coldly: "hate."


    "How much?"


    Li Chen looks at him, their eyes meet, and the silent gloom envelops them.


    "I wish I could cut you to pieces


    His voice was cold, and there was no deterrent when he said this, but it still made Li Chen silent for a long time.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you are mine, it doesn''t matter if you hate me."


    He hugs Han Qing tightly, so strong that he can''t crush Han Qing into his own blood."I don''t care who mentioned it to you after the election. I can tell you that I will never let any woman be my queen."


    He whispered in Han Qing''s ear, with a close gesture, but Han Qing just stood in the same place, neither reaching out his hand to hold back, nor saying anything in response to him.


    Wei Zi was worried in his heart. After the competition with the bodyguards, he couldn''t help looking for Han Qing. But where would those bodyguards let Wei Zi Tong disturb their master''s good deeds? One by one, Wei Zi Tong couldn''t get away.


    "System, Li Chen won''t do anything to Han Qing?"


    Wei Zi Tong is very confused, and the emperor rob people, he really can do it?


    Besides, the relationship between Han Qing and that man is already unclear. He just gets involved in it, and finally he can exit unharmed?


    "Don''t worry, even if you do something, you can''t stop it now. You and Han Qing are only 40! Forty! It''s a stranger who is basically familiar with you. You said that you, Mingming and Hanqing are in the same college, but you are still so frustrated! "


    Wei Zi Tong and the system of dialogue, not far away from the white jade hall and Zheng Yu have heard a clear.


    But Bai Yutang had to pretend that he didn''t hear anything.


    Zheng Yuming was a little absent-minded in front of him. Bai Yutang called him three times, but Zheng Yucai reluctantly recovered: "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Yutang frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with my sister? "


    Zheng Yu''s state is obviously not right now. Is she working overtime all day, so tired?


    Thinking of this possibility, Bai Yutang tried to persuade him not to forget to take care of himself after his hard work. But when he thought of his current status, his words of concern slipped around his mouth, and finally he was swallowed back.


    "No, Yutang now..."


    Zheng yumianlu hesitated and continued: "Yutang is very good now."

 Chapter 705

    "Then why are you so absent-minded? Is it because you have a place in your heart and think of that beauty that you are distracted


    Bai Yutang thinks that this doubt is very possible, but he also thinks that it is impossible.


    Tangled, she did not know how to talk with Zheng Yu.


    She''s really not good at chatting.


    "No, Taibai. I ask you, do you know your sister Bai Yutang?"


    In his mind, Bai Yutang raised the alert to the highest point and asked, "we are brothers and sisters. How can we not know each other? Why do you suddenly ask such a strange question today?"


    Looking at the person in front of her, Zheng Yu asked: "since you are familiar with each other, you must know that there is a systematic thing in Yutang, right?"


    Silent silence is the best answer.


    Zheng Yu thought of her husband in name, but she didn''t know her from other people''s brothers. It was a failure.


    "Did she tell you, or did you find out?"


    "She told me."


    If it is found by yourself, it is estimated that the other party should also doubt whether he can hear the system.


    In order not to arouse unnecessary suspicion, Bai Yutang subconsciously had to hide it.


    Originally, he wanted to say that to save his mind, but Zheng Yu''s reaction made Bai Yutang realize that his answer was probably It''s not right!


    "She told you on her own initiative? She would rather tell this secret to your brother than to my husband! It seems that in her heart, maybe there is no me


    He lowered his voice with a sense of frustration. Bai Yutang''s eyelids jumped and said subconsciously: "how can there be no status! How could she be willing to give birth to Huaiyu without you? "


    Zheng Yu was dejected and silent. She looked like a gloomy and irascible young man.


    Bai Yutang remembers that Zheng Yu, at her age, should have been in college in her previous life, and would have been bothered by the girl she liked


    But in ancient times, Zheng Yu was already a mature adult. She had to shoulder the responsibility of the head of the family and fight for the honor of the family.


    He did a good job in the imperial court and had a bright future. The emperor believed that no one would have a brighter future than him.


    But in the matter of emotion, Zheng Yu''s current situation is a complete mess!


    "But Don''t you think it''s awkward for a person to have a monster like system on his body for no reason! It''s weird! It''s very... "


    Zheng Yu tangled and continued: "is it hard to accept?"


    Bai Yutang suddenly realized that the goods have been struggling with this problem these days?


    It''s stupid.


    "What''s hard to accept? If my sister is an alien, then you can hear the system speak. Do you think you are also an alien


    A word, let Zheng Yu suddenly silly eyes, he quickly retort: "I don''t know why I can hear the system speak, but I''m not different! I''m an honest man


    To show that he was right, he also gave an example: "I can hear the voice of the system, and other ordinary people are no different."


    Bai Yutang spread out his hands and said with a puzzled face: "that''s it! You don''t know why you can hear the system talking all of a sudden. Even if you can hear the system talking now, you think you are a normal person from the bottom of your heart, and my sister is similar to you! "


    "She also doesn''t know why a system suddenly found her and took her as the host. Although she had more systems than ordinary people, she still thought she was an ordinary person and didn''t feel different from ordinary people."


    Zheng Yu doesn''t talk, just listen to Bai Yutang talk.


    "Does she have more hands or less nose than others? You think she has a system. She''s not a normal person. She''s a monster. Similarly, my sister can think that you can hear the system. You''re not a normal person. You''re a monster! "


    Bai Yutang said that he was too straightforward to stop the car for a moment: "you two are not normal. Is it normal to match a pair?"


    Bai Yutang shut up and explained: "the last sentence is when I talk nonsense! You two are not suitable, strange people and strange people. That is strange and strange. Whether you want to be together or not depends on your own choice. "


    Zheng Yu got up from the stone bench and said angrily, "do you think baiyutang is not suitable for me?"


    If she is really not suitable for herself, why do you hear from those messy systems that she and she will be the love couple of celebrities?


    Is the system wrong!


    Zheng Yu is very agitated. He wants to catch Wei Zitong and ask him about the system. He wants to ask him about Bai Yutang clearly!


    "Well I don''t express my opinion. Anyway, no matter how my sister chooses, I support her. That''s all


    Bai Yutang saw that the young man had a tendency to go away completely. He wanted to take the opportunity to escape.But she softened at the thought that this man had to protect herself regardless of the danger of her life.


    "Zheng Yu, it''s better to let things go. You won''t be happy if you are reluctant. Do you know what I mean?"


    Zheng Yu had a gloomy face and was silent.


    When Han Qing came back from the racecourse, he didn''t know whether he had been standing in the cold wind for a long time. His whole life was cold with ice and snow.


    When Li Chen goes back, Zheng Yu follows him.


    That oppressive atmosphere, but didn''t become relaxed again with Li Chen and his party''s leaving.


    "How are you, Yamagata?"


    Wei Zitong looks at Han Qing with a cold face. This person is full of the smell of strangers. However, the system says that this is a good time to show concern.


    As a last resort, he had to take the initiative to show concern.


    Han Qing pulled the corner of his mouth, his voice cold as if mixed with ice: "OK?"


    Bai Yutang looked at Han Qing, sighed and patted him on the shoulder: "don''t talk if you don''t want to. I''ll go back with you."


    Han Qing doesn''t speak. He turns around and walks away. Bai Yutang accompanies him. Wei Zitong stands in the same place foolishly, and his face can''t hide his loss.


    "No matter what I do, Han Qing doesn''t seem to regard me as his own person System, I think I''ll probably die in this world all my life. "


    "Host, after a series of behavior and psychological analysis, you should be responsible for the consequences."


    Wei Zitong walked alone on the snowy road and asked, "how do you say that?"


    He followed the systematic suggestions one by one, imitated Li Taibai, made great efforts to cultivate literati temperament, and expressed concern for Han Qing


    A series of behaviors are ordered by the system, one step at a time. He works so hard, but the system says that the problem lies with him!

 Chapter 706

    Wei Zitong was frustrated, but he didn''t even have the reason and object to get angry.


    Lost, lonely, silent drowning Wei Zitong.


    He now probably understood why he insisted on going back to his original world.


    Probably because of the original world, he can live freely. Although he is a wandering Ranger, he also has three or two friends and some company when he is unhappy.


    Now in this world, he only feels that he is out of tune with this strange world, and he doesn''t even have a person to talk to.


    "Because you don''t really want to care about Han Qing, and you don''t want to pay any feelings for Han Qing. You just want to finish the task and leave here as soon as possible. The feelings are mutual. You have a perfunctory attitude. Naturally, no wonder others are perfunctory."


    The system doesn''t know much about emotion. It only collects the emotion data of previous hosts for analysis, which can roughly determine the problem of the current host.


    "You want to show your excellence in front of Han Qing, but every time you show your ability It''s not suitable. You want Han Qing to notice you soon, so you suppress your nature... "


    Wei Zitong couldn''t help interrupting the system: "that''s what you said. Han Qing likes the gentle type."


    In order to make Han Qing like and cater to Han Qing, what''s wrong with his repressive nature? Did he make a mistake?


    "Maybe in Han Qing''s eyes, Li Taibai is Li Taibai, which is irreplaceable. No matter how much you imitate, he won''t notice you. On the contrary, if you try to imitate Li Taibai all the time, you may even make people misunderstand your hidden taboos about Li Taibai..."


    The system inadvertently said the truth.


    "How can I have that kind of thought about Li Taibai! I didn''t even agree to your suggestion of Li Taibai! If I want to have that kind of thought, I''ve already agreed! "


    Wei Zitong, who was so angry, just wanted to beat up the system that didn''t deserve beating!


    "So we have to change our strategy!"


    The system solemnly said to Wei Zitong, "you don''t have to suppress your own nature in front of Han Qing. You are you, but remember that you can''t show your rudeness in front of Han Qing when your intimacy doesn''t reach more than 90 degrees! Also, you must really care about Han Qing, really like him! We can''t treat Han Qing with the mentality of strategy any more! Otherwise, you will not be able to complete this task in your whole life. "


    Wei Zitong shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "the problem is that I don''t have that kind of mind for Han Qingzhen! How do you want me to like it? Although I also want to like him, but I really can not force their feelings! Do you understand? "


    The system was silent, and they fell into a dead silence.


    For a long time, the system broke the suffocating silence: "you can try to care about Han Qing with the mentality of ordinary friends, can you do that?"


    Wei Zitong nodded, this is OK,


    to be a friend! It''s still very simple.


    His idea also made him suffer a lot in the future.


    Bai Yutang accompanies Han Qing back to the yard. They don''t say a word all the way. What Han Qing needs now is someone to accompany him. There''s no need to say more. They know each other in their hearts.


    "I want to drink."


    Han Qing suddenly opens his mouth and looks at Bai Yutang.


    Bai Yutang frowned and wanted to say that you are not in good health and can''t drink. At last, he said, "OK, I''ll ask someone to bring the wine."


    Bai Yutang specially ordered the book boy to take the fruit wine with mellow taste, light it on a small stove, and warm it up. Bai Yutang accompanied him to drink.


    Han Qing drinks one cup after another. Bai Yutang has a moderate amount of wine. If it wasn''t for the fact that the wine is not easy to intoxicate, she would have drunk it now.


    "Taibai, why did I live like this?"


    Han Qing''s drunken eyes are dim, his voice is no longer sober, a bit more oppressive and bitter.


    Bai Yutang was also a little drunk. He shook his head and said to Han Qing, "I don''t know why I live like this. We are really in the same boat."


    Han Qing is trapped by Li Chen, and she, a stranger from modern times, is trapped by the world.


    There''s nothing wrong with saying that we are in the same boat.


    "I thought that if I wanted him to suffer, I would be able to get revenge and be free, but I was still unhappy Taibai, I want to die... "


    Han Qing said, tears have been wet cheek unconsciously, Bai Yutang said with a wry smile: "Li Chen said, if you dare to kill yourself, you will be buried with nine families? When you die, your parents and brothers will die with you... "


    Han Qing looked at the reflection in his glass and said, "I''ve been expelled from my family. I''ve been removed from the genealogy and buried with nine people I''m alone now. Where can I be buried with my people? "


    Bai Yutang looked at him numb and worried about his chest. He could only say: "although you have been removed from the list, you don''t want to affect your family. If you were really cruel, you would have been sick before..."Han Qing refused to admit: "I''m not for them! I just want to take revenge on Li Chen. That''s why I linger to see him worry about me and suffer for me! I''m not. I don''t have them. I can''t let them go at all! "


    The bookboy outside came in with a jar of unopened wine and said with a shiver, "Mr. Taibai, Shanchang, I took the wrong wine just now. This is fruit wine..."


    Bai Yutang''s brain barely kept a little sober. After taking the jar of wine, she suddenly realized!


    "No wonder I''m less than half drunk!"


    The bookboy saw that both of them were about to get drunk. Thinking that the emperor ordered Han Qing not to drink liquor, he would want to die!


    "Mr. Taibai, Yamagata I didn''t mean to I... "


    Bai Yutang was not in the mood to listen to the boy''s explanation, and waved him out impatiently.


    "Get out, get out! Don''t disturb my drinking interest


    The bookboy secretly glances at Han Qing, who is sitting upright but drunk. He regrets that he doesn''t fall and goes out.


    Instead of guarding the door, he ran to call the doctor.


    Because Han Qing was not in good health before, Li Chen arranged for two or three doctors to stay in Chongxin college, so that Han Qing could get timely diagnosis and treatment of any headache.


    "Taibai, how about you? I don''t think you ever want anything. I thought you wanted to be famous before, but now you are famous all over the world. Are you still as powerful as before? Money, wealth? You''re not interested. What are you interested in?


    If you are not really a living person, I really doubt that you are the immortal in the sky. Only the immortal in the sky can be so indifferent to human fireworks! "


    "To tell you the truth, what do you want? You are my good friend, as long as you have what you want, you tell me, I can help you get, I will help you get! Even if it''s a high official, I can let Li Chen give it to you! "

 Chapter 707

    Alcohol stimulates Han Qing. He also asks if he doesn''t dare to ask.


    Even because of his long-standing inferiority, he didn''t deserve to have any friends. He was not qualified to be friends with her. At first, he even thought about the purpose of getting close to him


    Later on, Han Qing felt that he was a gentleman with the heart of a villain because of the outspoken attitude of the other party. Now when he drinks, he turns his mind away from the past.


    "These are not what I want."


    Bai Yutang smiles bitterly. Thinking of the technology world that has been gradually blurred, her eyes are very sour. She lowers her head and sobs: "I want to go home, but I can''t go back! I can''t go back all my life! I want to have a look at the places where I used to live, but they are all... "


    Han Qing was half drunk, but when he saw that his good friend was crying, his brain was barely awake for a moment: "you said that you are willing to travel around the world in this life. With such a volunteer, do you want to go home? Taibai, I didn''t expect... "


    Han Qing didn''t finish. He fell down and fell drunk on the table.


    "What''s so strange about this? It''s just that you don''t know. If you know what happened to me, why I miss home so much, you won''t be surprised..."


    Bai Yutang is in a daze, but she still remembers that Han Qing can''t be frozen. She covers Han Qing with a fox fur cloak and staggers home.


    By instinct, Bai Yutang came to the back mountain cave where he had changed clothes in the past, and changed back to the original female body. The system was afraid of being seen, and directly sent the person back to the government.


    Bai Yutang went back to his room in a blink of an eye. Looking at the familiar curtain, his brain didn''t react for a moment.


    The system added: "deliver 2000 belief energies at a time..."


    The drunk Bai Yutang woke up a lot: "what are you talking about?" Two thousand faith energy!


    Bai Yutang looked at the amount of money withheld, heartbroken.


    But at this time she has no time to care about this, the child is still waiting for her to coax! If you don''t accompany your child for an hour, I''m afraid Huaiyu will not sleep well at night.


    Red sleeve is coaxing the weeping young master, while the Qing sleeve complains: "young master is too tossing! Taking care of the young master is more tiring than doing rough work! "


    Red sleeves coax patiently, but the young master is still crying badly, no way, she gritted her teeth and ordered Qingxiu: "go to ask the gate guard, see if the imperial concubine has come back, remember to go back quickly."


    You don''t have to listen to the magic sound to leave here. You can''t wait for Qingxiu. When you get the order, you trot out of the room.


    As soon as Qingxiu left, baiyutang came: "before the time limit, why did xiaohuaiyu cry again..."


    Bai Yutang murmured and came in. Red sleeve looked back and saw that it was shizifei. She was very happy, but as soon as someone came near, the strong smell of wine almost didn''t smoke her down!


    "Princess shizifei, you Did you just drink? "


    Red sleeve holding young master carefully step back, avoid the white jade hall.


    Such a strong wine atmosphere, young master will be smoked!


    "Yes, but it''s OK. Where''s the child? Huaiyu, Huaiyu, your mother is back. Please let me hold her. "


    Bai Yutang reached out to hold the baby, but Hong Xiu stopped him and said, "Princess shizifei, even if you want to hold the young master, you have to wash away the spirit of wine The young master is still young. The wine will smoke him... "


    Bai Yutang looked down at himself, dressed in a simple blue Ru skirt, and had changed back to a woman''s identity. How could he still have the spirit of wine?


    She tried to smell the sleeves, there was a faint smell of wine.


    "I''m going to wash it now..."


    Zheng Yu also came back at this time. He was worried that his son would be scared when he saw those chaotic ghosts. Especially when he heard that the young master began to cry again, he went to see his child without a rest.


    "Shiziye..."


    When she saw the arrival of shiziye, she was relieved: "shiziye, shizifei drank wine outside. She can''t hold the young master with the smell of wine. Shiziye, please advise her to hold the young master after washing away the smell of wine..."


    To see the child, I didn''t expect to see a drunk baiyutang!


    Zheng Yu lowered her eyes, and the shadow cast by her long eyelashes covered her complex thoughts.


    He took baiyutang to his side and told Hongxiu, "take good care of Huaiyu. I''ll take her to take a bath."


    Qingxiu ran back in a hurry. She didn''t notice that there were two more people in the room. Before entering the inner room, she called out: "sister Hongxiu, the guard at the door said that she didn''t see the imperial concubine coming back..."


    As soon as the words were finished, Qingxiu saw shiziye and shizifei in the room. His throat seemed to be held by an invisible hand, and he couldn''t say a word.


    "Go and tell the servants to prepare hot water and send it to the imperial concubine''s room. Go quickly!"


    Zheng Yu orders coldly, because he still has a drunken white jade hall to take care of. He doesn''t care about the servant''s fault.Without being investigated for her fault, Qingxiu was overjoyed. With the heart of mending her faults, she soon asked her servants to prepare hot water.


    Along with all kinds of scented dew and wipes for bathing, she prepared them one by one.


    Zheng Yu helped Bai Yutang back to the room. Seeing that he was drunk, he had to pretend that he was not drunk. He frowned and asked, "where are you today? How did you get so drunk? "


    He remembered that Bai Yutang didn''t like drinking. No matter how good the wine was, she just tasted two mouthfuls and refused to drink it.


    After drinking so much this time, can''t there be any trouble that he doesn''t know?


    "I went today..." Bai Yutang mumbled and answered. She had a big tongue when she was drunk, and Zheng Yu didn''t hear it clearly. Seeing that she answered her question so readily, he felt a move, slowed down his voice and asked Bai Yutang: "Yutang, tell me, who are you? Why is there a system? "


    Bai Yutang is very drunk now. His consciousness is out of his body, leaving only his reaction instinct.


    "Why do you ask? I can tell you, I will not tell you that I am a modern person! This is my secret! I won''t tell anyone in my life! "


    Intermittent words, Zheng Yu listen carefully, also can hear clearly.


    It''s just that modern Where is it? Why has he never heard of it? Is it some remote place?


    "Since you can''t tell me this, can you tell me why you have a system?"


    System For this thing, Zheng Yu has never explained what it is.


    It is said that it is a thing, but it can talk, and it is said that it is a person, but it has no human form.


    Although Bai Yutang said that it was something invented by a future person, Zheng Yu felt that the system was more like the existence of ghosts in the storybook.

 Chapter 708

    To be able to live in the mind, to speak, to analyze, to think, what is not a monster?


    "The system?"


    Bai Yutang tried to open his eyes to see the people in front of him, but his eyes were like a layer of fog, and he couldn''t see clearly.


    I''m confused with my brain.


    "The system is the system!" Bai Yutang answered vaguely.


    There was no useful news at all. Zheng Yu frowned and asked, "can you tell me? What kind of existence is the system to you? Does it threaten you to do something bad? Do you hate the system? "


    The system is very anxious at this time, but Bai Yutang is drunk. Even if he is worried, he can''t answer for the host without the host''s permission!


    If something should not be exposed is exposed, it will be impossible to jump into the Yellow River at that time!


    "For me System The system saved my life


    In fact, I hated the system at first, but if I didn''t have the system later, I might be trapped in the town government forever and become a concubine who only knows about my family


    It doesn''t dare threaten me to do anything bad now! Because it can''t threaten me now! Belch ~ "


    Bai Yutang gave a belch of wine, and the strong wine almost didn''t bring Zheng YuXun down!


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? "


    Drunk baiyutang, even in front of this person can not recognize, subconsciously put him as a stranger.


    "Why are you in my room? Get out of here! If you don''t get out of here, I''ll hit you! "


    With that, Bai Yutang tried to stand firm and waved his fist as a threat.


    Zheng Yu, unable to laugh or cry, takes Bai Yutang to sit down and patiently undresses her.


    "Don''t move. You need to take a bath now. It''s cold. Go back to bed after washing!"


    As soon as Bai Yutang heard that he was going to take a bath, he was immediately excited: "good bath! I like bathing best!


    Do you know that after I came here, the most unbearable thing is that you don''t take a bath every day? Every two or three days or seven or eight days! How can you stand it? How dirty


    Said, white jade hall a face dislike of clap open Zheng Yu''s hand.


    Zheng Yu suddenly froze, looking down at a clean body, can not find a bit of unclean himself, depressed asked: "where am I dirty?


    I take a bath every two days. I usually wash my mouth and teeth. I change my clothes and socks every day. Don''t you like me, just think I''m dirty? "


    Bai Yutang instinctively replied: "I don''t take a bath once a day. I feel dirty! you too! Don''t touch me, dirty! I hate people who don''t take a bath! "


    Zheng Yu was very depressed, but she didn''t let a drunk take a bath by herself.


    The process of bathing is very disharmonious. Bai Yutang is like a madman who is completely free. He has been frantically patting the water to finish, making Zheng Yu a drowned chicken who helps her take a bath!


    After washing baiyutang, Zheng Yu had to change her dry clothes to go to bed.


    "Why is it so noisy! Don''t worry about getting drunk! "


    Zheng Yu sighed and lay down beside the white jade hall and closed her eyes.


    A good night''s dream, when Bai Yutang wakes up, his head aches, like a hand pulling her nerve, swelling and pain.


    "How did I get back?"


    Bai Yutang was in a daze, trying to recall what happened yesterday.


    But she only remembers drinking with Han Qing Then I accidentally got drunk!


    After getting drunk Then drink the fragment!


    White jade hall horror incomparable looking at oneself restored a woman''s identity, see Zheng Yu lying beside the bed again, almost didn''t cry directly!


    Fearing that she had already revealed her identity, she gritted her teeth and awoke Zheng Yu rudely: "wake up! Why do you sleep with me? "


    Bai Yutang''s face collapsed. It was very interesting. Zheng Yu opened her eyes and saw Bai Yutang''s vivid expression. She felt that she was in a better mood.


    After being ignored for too long, Bai Yutang would be in a better mood if he was willing to take care of him.


    "Yesterday when you came back drunk, I gave you a bath clean body, I am also tired, so by the way here to rest."


    Zheng Yu naturally hides the process of yesterday''s ill intentioned trial.


    Bai Yutang carefully looked at Zheng Yu and confirmed that this person''s attitude towards herself had not changed much. Then she dared to summon up the courage to ask: "I didn''t do anything strange yesterday, did I?"


    "What strange things do you think you would do?"


    Think of yesterday like a madman tossing white jade hall, Zheng Yu pick eyebrow asked.


    "Did I do anything strange when I was drunk yesterday? Or something strange? "


    Zheng Yu''s eyes subtly looked at the white jade hall, white jade hall was looking at the heart of hair, extremely guilty way: "no matter what I did last night, said what, it is I drunk after crazy, you must not take it seriously."When he said this, Bai Yutang had no confidence at all.


    She wanted to ask the system what happened last night, but the thought that the man in front of her could hear the system immediately put out her heart.


    "What if I take it seriously?"


    Zheng Yu deliberately teases her, but she is still calm and can''t see the malicious emotion of teasing.


    "Then tell me what I did and said last night?"


    Bai Yutang''s eyes flickered, avoiding each other''s eyes.


    God bless, I hope I didn''t die yesterday!


    Zheng Yu showed a very provocative smile, coolly said to Bai Yutang: "yesterday, you told me that you like me, so you gave birth to my child. You also said that you were afraid that my wife and concubines would hurt your heart, so you would not agree to stay in the house as your imperial concubine."


    Bai Yutang pulled the quilt tightly over his chest and shook his head to deny: "this is absolutely not what I would say! Absolutely not what I said! Even if I said it, it can''t be true! How can we take the drunken nonsense seriously! "


    Zheng Yu''s smile gradually became abnormal in Bai Yutang''s eyes: "they all say that people speak truth after drinking! How can this truth be regarded as nonsense? "


    Bai Yutang moved his body back until he reached the bed wall. He trembled and said, "that''s all nonsense! Don''t take it seriously


    Zheng Yu did not let her go, a little bit close, asked in a deep voice: "if I insist on taking it seriously?"


    Bai Yutang wants to find a way to get in now, so that he doesn''t have to face the tough man in front of him!


    "I beg you! Don''t take it seriously


    Zheng Yu was just trying to tease her, but seeing Bai Yutang with panic on her face, she felt that she was more pleasant than before.


    As soon as the bad taste came up, he couldn''t help but want more real and vivid expressions on Bai Yutang''s always calm face.

 Chapter 709

    "No, I''ll take it seriously!" Zheng Yu''s whole body was almost pressed on Bai Yutang. The heat he exhaled when he spoke stimulated Bai Yutang''s neck with goose bumps!


    "Are you going to turn back?"


    Zheng Yu''s face changed and her powerful palm pressed on Bai Yutang''s shoulder heavily.


    Bai Yutang wants to cry without tears. What''s the matter!


    "I really didn''t say that! In my memory, I''ve never said that. How can I be regarded as a reversal? Don''t be unreasonable, will you? "


    Zheng Yu snorted coldly and put on a rude posture to embrace the whole white jade hall in her arms: "no! You just won''t face it! You must have remembered. That''s why you pretended not to remember! You can''t turn back! Otherwise, I won''t forgive you... "


    When the curtain was lifted, the red sleeve probe came in with a washbasin in her hand: "Princess shizifei, it''s time to wash your face and eat breakfast..."


    As soon as she came in, she saw that her son-in-law was embracing her daughter-in-law. They were intimate and seemed to be engaged in some kind of harmonious movement between men and women!


    "Fight I''m sorry to disturb you


    Tea down wash basin, even the neck are red, a face of collapse and flee!


    Bai Yutang reaches out to the back of Hong Xiu''s running, sister, don''t go! It''s not what you think! Listen to me!


    Zheng Yu said with a smile: "it''s just a servant. When you see it, you can see it. Anyway, you and I are husband and wife in name. Even if there is something, it''s natural. Why are you afraid of others seeing it?"


    Bai Yutang glared at him angrily and pushed the man away. He didn''t have a good way: "shut up! If you were not the culprit, how could I lose such a big face! I have no face to see red tea in the future! "


    It''s a righteous accusation, because Bai Yutang''s tummy is suddenly depressed!


    "It seems that your stomach doesn''t give you face."


    Zheng Yu was very hard with a smile. Seeing that she was really hungry, she took her to get up and wash.


    After putting on their clothes, they came out of the room. Under the corridor, Hong Xiu came in a hurry. When she saw her master, her face became red again.


    "My son The old lady and the young lady of the Wei family said that they would like to have breakfast with you. Shizi, do you want to go now? "


    Zheng Yu refused even if she didn''t want to: "let them eat by themselves, just say I don''t have time, don''t say anything, I can''t help, let them go back as soon as possible! Don''t waste your time on me


    Although Bai Yutang doesn''t like the Wei family, it''s Zheng Yu''s outsider after all. Is it really good that he doesn''t give face?


    Or what happened to Zheng Yu and Wei''s family that she didn''t know? So the two families have a grudge?


    "Shiziye, the old lady has been waiting for several days. I''m afraid there''s something important to discuss. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with my reply..."


    Hongxiu doesn''t know why her master has such a bad attitude towards the Wei family, but after all, it''s shiziye''s foreign family. This matter of unfiliality has spread out. I''m afraid it''s not good for shiziye''s reputation.


    Red sleeves, which are all for the sake of the master, make Zheng Yu a little fidgety.


    "Nothing wrong! You just have to do as I tell you! Don''t worry about the rest. "


    Red sleeves retreated in embarrassment.


    Bai Yutang asked him curiously, "what''s the matter with you? Do you hate the Wei family so much? "


    Is it because Wei Zhen once calculated on him and hurt him


    That''s why I''m so careful with my jealousy?


    "Of course! Once upon a time, they used to be known as the government of the people''s Republic of China. After being warned, they have settled down for a period of time. They thought they had really changed their ways. Now it seems that they can''t change their nature after all! "


    Zheng Yu mentioned that the Wei family was gnashing her teeth. Bai Yutang wanted to ask about it, but the other party didn''t want to let these things spoil Bai Yutang''s mood, so she didn''t say any more.


    With a worried face, Hong Xiu went back to the courtyard where Mrs. Wei was. Looking at the hot breakfast on the table, she said anxiously: "old lady, miss, my son has said that I can''t be free today, so please eat it by yourself, and don''t wait for him..."


    If she wants to rush people, she looks at Mrs. Wei with a gloomy face, but she is too scared to speak


    "What a shame! He''s not coming, is he! I''ll go to him myself


    As soon as Mrs. Wei patted the table, she stood up angrily and wanted to ask Zheng Yu for a crime.


    Red sleeve body a shiver, want to head buried in his chest, so you can not face angry old lady Wei.


    "I''m calm down. Shiziye said that no matter what you need, please go back. No matter what it is, he can''t help you. Don''t waste your time waiting for him."


    This is not only the old lady Wei''s face changed, even the barely calm Wei Ya also got angry and stood up!


    "What do you mean? Cousin, what does that mean? It''s a rush, isn''t it? At least he is so heartlessTea was questioned scalp numbness, master''s things, how she knows!


    It''s really bad luck for eight generations to spread the news!


    "That''s what shiziye means The rest of the slaves dare not say more. "


    Tea just feel that every word is very difficult to say.


    "When will the old lady and the young lady go back? If you speak in advance, you can arrange for someone to help you clean up... "


    Old lady Wei picked up a bowl of hot porridge and smashed it straight at the head of red sleeve!


    Between lightning and flint, there is no time for red sleeve to dodge, and the corner of his eye is broken! Blood flow!


    Red sleeve pain exclamation, spilled porridge in the face wet TA TA TA drop, the collar is sticky white rice!


    "You bitch! How dare you spread the master''s words! Tell your master to come to see me today! If you don''t come, don''t blame me for poking it out! When the time comes, we will lose both sides, but it will not be good! "


    Old lady Wei''s gloomy threat to the tea, tea pain speechless, just about to speak, in front of a burst of black, wobbly moment fell to the ground! The whole consciousness is in the dark!


    Bai Yutang and Zheng Yu are eating breakfast with each other speechless. This cooking skill has been trained by the imperial chef song mianqiao. Even simple porridge dishes can be very delicious and appetizing.


    Qing sleeve a face anxious run in, the panic on the face cover all can''t cover!


    "No Shiziye, shizifei, the old lady said that she would beat her sister to death if she made some nonsense under Hongxiu! "


    It''s about human life. Baiyutang has to care!


    "What''s going on?" Bai Yutang asked anxiously.


    Although some of the usual tea is too wordy, but it is not a person who offends an inch, how could she offend old lady Wei for no reason?

 Chapter 710

    If you want to say that there is no secret, you won''t believe it if you kill Bai Yutang!


    "I don''t know. I''ve fainted now. I dare not ask the old lady and the young lady. I''m afraid I''ve made a confession, so I''m in a hurry to report it to you..."


    Zheng Yugang''s gentle look turned cold. He stood up, took Bai Yutang''s hand and said to Qing Xiu, "you lead the way. I''ll see what they do!"


    Bai Yutang worried about the tea, but also worried about the real life, but also mind whether to hold hands with these small things, hurried to keep up with Zheng Yu''s pace.


    In the main hall, red sleeve was splashed with cold water, and the cold touch stimulated her to wake up from coma!


    "If you are a cheap maid! How dare you pretend to use bitter meat! You really think I''m a fool, don''t you


    Wei Ya said: "grandma, don''t be angry. It''s not worth being angry with such a cheap maid."


    "Also, it''s not a pity that this cheap maidservant died. Someone will drag her down for forty years to set an example for you!"


    Old lady Wei is not a harsh master to her servants. Just because she is waiting for people around baiyutang, she has been treated coldly in this town government for several days. It''s hard to avoid that she will be angry with baiyutang.


    "I see who dares!"


    Before Bai Yutang got to the main hall, he heard what Mrs. Wei had said. He was so angry that he came in with a big stride. A cold drink stopped the servants who were about to start.


    "Come on, call a doctor to deal with the wound for the tea."


    White jade hall saw the red sleeve full of blood, was also scared!


    What is the tea in the end is to do angry things, to old lady Wei so eager to kill her!


    "This cheap maidservant is so arrogant that he has to be killed! She''s rude and offending me, and you''re going to cover her up! "


    Old lady Wei criticized Bai Yutang harshly and made a preemptive move to label Bai Yutang as disrespectful to her elders.


    Bai Yutang doesn''t care about this. Life matters!


    Just because of an offense that hasn''t been proved, I can''t help the dying tea!


    Bai Yutang can''t do it!


    "Cover up? I''m just going to cover up today, OK? If something happens to the tea, I will never give up with you


    Bai Yutang raised her voice and fought back fiercely. She was so angry that she didn''t look easy to provoke at all.


    "Ah Yu, you''re just in time! Look at your wife! Yell at the elder for an insignificant servant! What''s the matter with that! "


    Old lady Wei''s face turns blue with anger. She interrogates Zheng Yu in an attempt to teach him a lesson.


    She thought that Zheng Yu would do as she used to, even if she was dissatisfied, but she was wrong this time!


    Zheng Yu not only did not denounce Bai Yutang''s actions, but also unexpectedly supported Bai Yutang''s words and deeds!


    "Old lady Wei, you come to my house as a guest. My husband and wife are busy and can''t find time to meet you, so you vent your anger on the maidservant of Yutang?


    Hongxiu is thoughtful and careful. She is very popular with Yutang. If Hongxiu is OK, please don''t come to our government in the future! I can''t afford to entertain such evil guests! "


    Old lady Wei, half dead with anger, pointed at Zheng Yuzhi and scolded with trembling: "what do you mean? Want to draw a line with the Wei family? "


    Zheng Yu sneered and admitted: "that''s right! I can''t wait to draw a line with your Wei family! You have taken advantage of the name of the government in recent years! Don''t challenge my patience any more


    As soon as Wei Ya saw the tense atmosphere, she stood up and said with a strong smile: "cousin, we are here to celebrate my cousin''s success.


    However, my cousin always refuses to see anyone again and again. My grandmother is a little angry, so it''s hard to avoid taking out her anger. She''s just a servant. There''s no need for the whole family to have a quarrel with a cheap maid... "


    "A cheap maid? It''s up to the master to beat a dog. Wei Ya, if you say one more cheap maid, believe it or not, I''ll send someone to send you out of the government now! "


    Bai Yutang''s eyes are full of hostility. Wei Ya is staring at him like this. He only feels cool at his back!


    "Cousin, it''s just A servant, it''s very impolite of you... "


    Weiya wants to explain intermittently, but the other party''s fierce eyes make her feel suffocated by the snake around her neck. Instinctively, she speaks in a low voice.


    Bai Yutang gave her a cold look and ignored her. Seeing the doctor coming, he quickly asked the doctor to deal with the ferocious wound at the corner of his eyes.


    The doctor dealt with it in a hurry, dried the blood, and then saw that the red sleeve''s side face was cut out!


    After treating the wound, the doctor worried and said, "shizifei, I''m afraid this wound should be carefully kept, otherwise it will leave scar if you are not careful."


    Bai Yutang was distressed by the disaster of Hongxiu, and said: "if you want any medicine, go to the warehouse to get it! Remember that you can''t leave scars on your red sleeve face! "


    Bai Yutang ordered that the awakened red tea moved her nose to sour, and her tears were about to fall. The doctor quickly stopped her: "red tea girl must not cry! Don''t touch the water! If you touch the water, I''m afraid you''ll leave a scar! "Hongxiu quickly held back her tears, but her grievance was hard: "shizifei, I didn''t offend the old lady. I don''t know what I did wrong. I''m so angry that I''ll smash the old lady with the bowl..."


    Zheng Yu did not say a word, looking at the tea, he did not make a sound to stop, all the people present dare not interrupt tea.


    Red tea will say what happened, Bai Yutang angry bone in a chill: "this is the reason why red tea offended you? No offense! She''s telling the truth! If you don''t believe it, you can ask Zheng Yu directly


    Bai Yutang turned around and yelled at Zheng Yu: "Zheng Yu! Tell me about it yourself. Are there any changes in the flowers that are conveyed by the red sleeves! Say it yourself


    Old lady Wei''s face was green and red. She looked at Zheng Yu. Before he could admit it, she threatened: "grandson! Some words, can say, should say! You have to know for yourself! If you say something you shouldn''t say, don''t blame me for saying something unpleasant! "


    Zheng Yu frowned and looked at old lady Wei with an unhappy face: "are you threatening me?"


    Old lady Wei lowered her eyes and pretended to be calm: "you are my grandson. How can I threaten you?"


    The smile on Zheng Yu''s face gradually expanded, nodded and said: "OK, whatever you want to say, I don''t care. Now, I''ll tell you, get out of my house immediately! You are not welcome to our government! "


    Old lady Wei''s pupils shrank, her eyes widened and she couldn''t believe it. She looked at Zheng Yu: "what did you say? Do you know what you''re talking about? "


    Old lady Wei was so angry by Zheng Yu that she almost stood unsteadily! Wei Ya''s eyes are quick and hands are quick. She doesn''t feel dizzy with anger!

 Chapter 711

    "Cousin! Grandma has been in poor health. Even if she does something wrong, you can''t be so disobedient and unfilial... "


    As soon as Wei Ya''s words are finished, old lady Wei''s eyes turn and she faints on Wei Ya!


    Weiya is so small that she almost falls down!


    "Cousin! Get a doctor! Grandma fainted


    Wei Ya is scared a small face is pale, Zheng Yu saw a Wei old lady''s face, confirmed that this person is really fainting, just let people help back to the room, let the doctor diagnosis and treatment.


    "Please leave immediately after you wake up, or I''ll have to send someone to escort you back!"


    Zheng Yu''s ruthlessness makes Wei Ya very embarrassed, but old lady Wei is not sober yet. She dares not fight Zheng Yu alone, and can only endure the suffocating embarrassment in humiliation.


    Bai Yutang let Qing cuff and Hong Xiu go down to have a rest. He was in a bad mood in the early morning because it was terrible.


    Zheng Yu only thinks that she is angry for Hongxiu. In order to calm her anger, Zheng Yu adds: "it''s not easy for Hongxiu to be angry for her innocence. I''ll tell the housekeeper that she won''t have to be on duty this month. She will come back to serve you after the injury is healed."


    After hearing this, Bai Yutang didn''t even lift his eyelids. He said in a low voice, "whatever you want to do."


    Regardless of Zheng Yu beside her, she walked out absently.


    Zheng Yu stopped her and couldn''t help saying: "the tea will be OK, you don''t have to make yourself unhappy for these little things."


    Bai Yutang took a long breath, his facial muscles barely pulled out a smile and said to Zheng Yu, "do you think you don''t have to pay attention to such trifles?"


    Zheng Yu was confused by Bai Yutang''s unexpected performance.


    "Tea has been properly arranged, what do you want me to do?"


    Zheng Yu patiently, baiyutang once showed such a look, before they got married, and the bridal chamber, she ran away quietly!


    "I don''t want you to do anything. You''re right. The tea has been properly arranged. I shouldn''t be unhappy about it."


    When she said this, there was a deep sense of powerlessness in her heart.


    Zheng Yu grabs her hand and is pulled away. Bai Yutang goes out, pretending to be calm: "don''t worry, I''m ok. I just want to be alone. Just leave me alone."


    Bai Yutang left alone.


    When she returned to Chongxin College as Li Taibai, she was confused with Han Qing.


    "Han Qing, I always want to try my best to integrate into the life here. Whenever I think I can successfully integrate into this world, something will happen to remind me that I am out of place in this world..."


    Han Qing put down the book in his hand, frowned and asked Bai Yutang, "what happened to you?"


    They were drunk yesterday, and there was no class in today''s schedule. They had a rest in the study.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a small matter. Leave me alone. I just want to be quiet."


    Bai Yutang drank a glass of wine, the body soft lying on the desk, decadent she looks more distressing.


    Bai Yutang pillowed his arms and buried his face in the bend of his arms. As soon as his shoulders pulled out, his face was wet unconsciously with tears.


    "Taibai, if you really want to get into any trouble, just tell me, i..."


    Bai Yutang raised his head and said to Han Qing with tears on his face: "you can''t help! No one can help me! Wuwuwu... "


    For the first time, Han Qing saw his natural and unrestrained friend crying like a child. He was distressed and worried: "what happened? If you have anything to say, even if I can''t help you, I can be your listener... "


    Bai Yutang pulled Han Qing''s sleeve to wipe his tears. His eyes were dim and decadent, and said, "I want to go home! I want to get out of here! "


    Han Qingqiang, a Jiepi, helped Bai Yutang dry his tears and soothed his voice: "if you can''t go home, try to adapt here. No matter what other people do, at least I will always be your friend."


    Bai Yutang was very sad when he was drinking.


    Looking at Han Qing, she is even more sad. Han Qing herself is not free, and she is not free. Two people who are not free are together


    It''s a comfort.


    After finishing the schedule, Wei Zitong goes back to his study. As soon as he pushes the door in, he sees Li Taibai crying with Han Qing''s arm in his arms. Han Qing comforts him with a gentle face


    This picture, very easy to let Wei Zitong fancy!


    "System! Didn''t you say that Han Qing and Bai Yutang had been having an affair in history? In the unofficial history, they even recorded a lot of anecdotes about them.... "


    "Indeed But can you give me a video permission? I want to record this scene... "


    Wei Zitong very happy to give the authority, the system is very professional, from all angles will send out this ambiguous scene to record down!


    "Historically I remember that there was a very famous private record in later generations. Han Qing and Li Taibai were mentioned in the biography. The author of the private record was a very famous scholar with high credibility... "Looking at this scene, Wei Zi Tong felt cool


    "Well, you can tell me what the record is


    From the memory, the system turns to the zhaoduiru, and while scanning the content, it answers Wei Zitong: "according to the zhaoduiru, Han Qing was born into a Confucian merchant family and was smart since childhood.


    Li Taibai was born in a remote area and had no way to test. When he was 18 years old, he traveled all over the world and ran into Han Qing in the capital. They met at first sight and had different feelings. Then... "


    Wei Zitong looked at Han Qing and Li Taibai in the study in the inner room, and said eagerly, "what happened then?"


    The system said in a straight line: "according to Zhao Dui Lu, Han Qing and Li Taibai have a good feeling for each other. It''s just that men don''t fall in love with each other. In order not to cause trouble to each other, they put up with each other at a lantern party..."


    "Han Qing is in danger when he meets a gangster, while Li Taibai is fighting to save him The two finally see through the secular, determined to express their hearts to each other, and at this time, Han Qing met Li Chen, who is now the emperor!


    Han Qing is favored by the emperor, and a couple of lovers are abruptly separated. Li Taibai can only accompany Han Qing as a confidant and friend. For Han Qing''s sake, he will never marry him all his life! "


    Wei Zitong was stunned. How could this play be more wonderful than singing a big play! Is that right!


    If he had heard this before, he would have scoffed at it, but now seeing is believing. He really has to doubt whether those unofficial historians are targeted


    "This view is the most widely spread and accepted in later generations. Can you see for yourself what they look like, which is in line with the rumors of later generations?"


    When Wei Zitong heard the system say so, his heart was completely collapsed!


    "In that case, my rival is not only the emperor of the world, but also the immortal poet of a famous person

 Chapter 712

    Looking at the video recorded just now, the system comforted Wei Zitong and said, "don''t lose heart, as long as you work hard, I believe you will be able to defeat those two enemies one day!"


    "What are you doing standing here?"


    Wei Zitong suddenly heard Li Chen''s gloomy question behind him. He was startled, and his face was nervous and uncomfortable. This abnormal look made Li Chen suspicious!


    Today, he followed the agreement to teach Han Qing archery. When he heard that Han Qing was in his study, he came to see Wei Zitong standing in the outer curtain door, with a furtive look of guilty heart!


    Wei Zitong shook his head hard, and his smile was uglier than his cry: "no I didn''t see anything... "


    Is it too late for him to slip away?


    Wei Zitong wants to cry without tears!


    "Go away!"


    Li Chen pushes away Wei Zitong, who is standing in front of the door, and quickly steps into the inner room of the study.


    "Han Qing, I feel so bad I''m very angry when I see that other people''s lives are neglected and that those so-called superiors do whatever they want and don''t know how to respect people at all!


    I''m so sad. Even if I don''t suffer from unfair treatment, I''m also very sad. Do you think it''s hypocritical of me to say that


    Bai Yutang was a little drunk, and half of his body was in Han Qing''s arms. His tears and nose made Han Qing''s collar wet.


    Han Qing, who is serious about cleanliness, not only doesn''t dislike pushing her away, but patiently helps her tears and comforts him in a low voice: "no, no, I never think you are so hypocritical. You are kind-hearted and compassionate. You are very good..."


    Li Chen''s eyes are red. Seeing this scene, he is almost impulsive and suppresses his sense. He rushes over like a gust of wind and tries his best to pull this man out of Han Qing''s arms!


    "What are you doing?"


    The half drunk Bai Yutang was thrown out like a rag by Li Chen, and her body hit the table and chair. The table and chair banged down on her. She just woke up because of the pain. In a moment, she fell into the endless darkness with her consciousness!


    This series of changes happened too quickly. Han Qing had no time to stop it, so he saw that his good friend was thrown out by Li Chen and fainted by the tables, chairs and cups!


    Han Qing''s canthus are about to crack: "Li Chen! What are you doing! "


    He rushed to confirm the safety of his friends, but was grabbed by Li Chen, the whole person was forced to circle in Li Chen''s arms!


    "I should ask you that! What were you two doing? "


    Han Qing struggles to get rid of the confinement, but Li Chen does not move.


    He crudely presses Han Qing''s upper body on the desk with his backhand, and then holds him by the neck with one hand, forcing Han Qing to look him in the eye:


    "I knew that hypocrite had a bad heart for you! What do you say behind my back? So I don''t know how to respect people? Han Qing, I don''t respect you enough, I don''t tolerate you enough? You are cheating on that hypocrite... "


    The boundless sense of suffocation makes Han Qing''s brain dizzy. He thinks about his friend''s safety and says, "Li Chen! Calm down


    I can explain this! You let me go first! Please Let go of me Taibai Taibai can''t have an accident Cough... "


    Han Qing rarely put down his airs and spoke to him in a gentle tone, but the change of attitude was due to another person!


    Li Chen''s mind is the last string of reason. Because of Han Qing''s attitude, there is a tendency to collapse


    "It''s rare! How can you plead with me like this! For another man, you are willing to hurt yourself to beg me!


    It''s just a pity that you can''t be together in your life! You are my man! Death is also my ghost! Forever, forever! You and Li Taibai can''t be together! "


    Wei Zitong wants to come in when he hears what''s going on inside, but he doesn''t have the guts. He can only walk around and hear Li Chen''s roar. He doesn''t know if Han Qing is scared. Anyway, he is scared to death now!


    "I don''t think it''s possible to attack Han Qing So, can you change your goal... "


    Wei Zitong listened to the movement inside and asked the system with fear.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Chen didn''t want to let Han Qing go, and even couldn''t listen to Han Qing''s explanation. Han Qing, who had exhausted his patience, couldn''t bear it:


    "why don''t you die!"


    Han Qing''s face turns blue. He touches an inkstone and tries his best to hit Li Chen on the back of his head!


    Li Chen eat pain, had to let go of Han Qing!


    Han Qing staggers to Bai Yutang and reaches for her nose


    The warmth of breathing came from his fingertips, and Han Qing finally let go!


    Still alive! Still alive! Just live!


    "Han Qing! Do you know what you were doing? "


    Han Qing''s body is brought up uncontrollably, and the whole person is dragged to one side of the couch by Li Chen without resistance.


    "Li Chen! Kill me! If you have seed, you will kill me


    Han Qing was so weak that he could hardly breathe. He was lying on the couch in ragged clothes. He spoke intermittently and had no deterrent effect."How could I be willing to kill you!" Li Chen''s hand glides all the way from his side face to his belt. He moves intimately, but his voice is chilling.


    Wei Zitong finally heard the ambiguous gasp from inside the room, and ran away with fear!


    It''s terrible! It''s terrible!


    "System, can I give up the task? I want to live a few more years! Li Chen, the emperor, is just It''s crazy! If he is aware of my intention to Han Qing, won''t I be cut to pieces? "


    The system coolly said: "if I hadn''t saved you, you would be dead now! Anyway, this life is picked up. What are you afraid of when you die once!


    Li Chen is the emperor, but the emperor is not omnipotent! At least, the emperor can''t force the matter of emotion... "


    Wei Zi''s childlike innocence has a lingering fear of rejection system: "stop talking, I want to be quiet..."


    In the study, Han Qing endured the discomfort from the back of his body, gritted his teeth and said, "pass on a doctor to treat Taibai!"


    Li Chen pinches his chin hard. His finger bone is clear. I don''t know how much strength he uses. His white chin is soon pinched out with several distinct marks.


    "Explain to me, what were you doing? He seduced you, or you seduced him! "


    Han Qing sneered and said intermittently, "when prostitutes see prostitutes, your mind is dirty, so that others are just like you! Taibai''s nature is not limited to... "


    Li Chen was so angry that his forehead was blue and his hand holding his chin was suddenly forced. Han Qing took a breath of cold air and had to interrupt his words.


    "My mind is dirty? In your eyes, Li Taibai is the clear moon in the sky, and I am the dirty mud in the earth! Right? He''s lying in your arms, and you still say it''s natural

 Chapter 713

    Thinking of the scene of Li Taibai lying in Han Qing''s arms, Li Chen was more angry and sneered: "it''s a pity, even if that hypocrite how to slander me, you can only be with me this tyrant!"


    Han Qing''s face was bloodless with pain. The warm snow outside the window came in and fell on his side face, which made his cheek skin look transparent and pale.


    "He slandered you? Does he need to slander you Well... "


    Han Qing took a deep breath, sneered and satirized him: "he just saw some unfair things of bullying outside. He felt something in his heart and missed his hometown! But you have to think of people so badly!


    Li Chen, what''s wrong with Taibai? I''m going to suffer your disaster!


    You said, as long as I don''t move those messy thoughts, you will not affect the people around me. Now it seems that you are not joking about the emperor! It''s just a dishonest... "


    Han Qing is too painful to speak. His forehead is full of cold sweat, and his head of green silk is scattered because of struggle. He spreads out in disorder on the cot, which makes him more embarrassed at the moment.


    "Even if he didn''t seduce you, dare you say you didn''t give him half a thought? Can you promise? "


    Han Qing coughed because of this shameless question: "you You To ask this question is to deliberately disgust me and Taibai, isn''t it? "


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Yutang woke up in a daze and found that he was lying on the couch in his study, with a doctor looking at his pulse.


    What''s wrong with her?


    Have you had another drink?


    Bai Yutang tried to recall the picture before drinking, but no matter how hard she tried, she only remembered that she was suddenly thrown out, hit the foot of the tea table and fainted.


    "Brother Han, what''s wrong with me?"


    White jade hall a little move, back immediately came to drill heart and twisted pain!


    Han Qing pale, sitting on one side, reluctantly said with a smile: "you''re drunk, and then accidentally fell, hit the desk and chair, was hit fainted."


    She couldn''t figure out why she was suddenly thrown out and hit the coffee table. She just thought it was the illusion of drinking too much.


    "I see..."


    Bai Yutang''s beautiful face is distorted by the pain. The pain from her body makes her not notice Han Qing''s abnormality. Seeing that Han Qing''s face is pale, she thinks that this man is not comfortable because he is drinking with her.


    "Blame me. I shouldn''t take you to drink with me. Although you recover, you can''t stand the toss. Sorry, brother Han..."


    Han Qing lowered his eyes, and his pale lips sparked a smile: "it''s OK, I''m happy to be your listener."


    Bai Yutang was lying on the bed. He felt as if he had been beaten all over.


    What did he do when he got drunk!


    I''ve suffered so much trauma!


    "It''s my fault. I''ve been here so long, and I''m still so hypocritical! Ah Brother Han, I''m just not sensible. Maybe I should recognize the reality. "


    Han Qing on the pair of clear eyes full of apology, quietly pulled the collar, for fear that the collar loose will show what disgusting traces.


    "Taibai, don''t say that. If you are not sensible, there is no sensible person in the world."


    Bai yutangxin said that because you are my friend, the filter is too heavy. Everything I do is good in your eyes.


    "You don''t have to comfort me, brother Han. Is my injury serious? If it''s not serious, it''s time for me to go... "


    She felt a lot of pain in her back, but her hands, feet and limbs were still moving. Because she didn''t trust her son at home, she wanted to go back to her home instead of being scared by the ghosts.


    "You are seriously injured. The doctor told you to stay here for a few days and not to walk around."


    Bai Yutang frowned and couldn''t walk for a few days?


    What about the children in the family? It''s impossible for children to cry for days and nights!


    If you don''t go back for several days and nights, Bai Yutang will worry that his son who hasn''t developed normal intelligence will be scared into a fool.


    "But I have something urgent Is it really inappropriate to walk around? "


    Bai Yutang didn''t want to give up. He tried to wink at the doctor and let him not talk so seriously.


    "Mr. Han Qing is right. Mr. Taibai, you hit your back against the table and hurt your muscles and bones. As the saying goes, you hurt your muscles and bones for 100 days. Although it''s not so serious, you should have a good rest!


    In the next five or six days, Mr. Taibai will be here to recuperate, so as not to leave any sequelae. "


    Bai Yutang was so surprised that the fortress almost laid a duck''s egg!


    So serious!


    Do you want to buy some special trauma medicine in the system mall?


    But Han Qing was watching, and the white jade hall couldn''t be used. For this reason, the white jade hall was dying!


    Boy, boy!


    I can''t go back in five or six days! What should children do?


    Bai Yutang''s anxious look was seen by Han Qing, and he said, "brother Taibai, do you have anything important to do?"Bai Yutang said that Han Qingzhen was too considerate!


    After thinking about it, she carefully organized her wording and said anxiously, "my sister Bai Yutang has something to do and has to leave the capital for a few days. She can''t rest assured of her son, so she entrusted me to take care of her for a few days."


    Han Qing frowned when he heard this: "your sister is a concubine. Even if she has something to do, there are still servants in the house to take good care of her. No matter how hard it is, there is Zheng Yu. Why do you worry so much?"


    "It''s a long story. Huaiyu must ask my sister to accompany him for half an hour every day. If she doesn''t accompany me for half an hour, he will howl all day. No matter what method is used, he can''t coax him well."


    Bai Yutang continued to explain with pain: "my sister has something to do. I''m afraid that if she doesn''t accompany her child, the child will cry, so I''ll ask my brother to take care of her."


    "Your sister''s company can keep children from crying, but you are not your sister..."


    Han Qing is very tangled. He always feels that something is wrong, but he can''t say what''s wrong.


    "I know, but if I take care of my children for half an hour, it''s the same as my sister taking care of them for half an hour. I''m sure that in order not to make my children cry, I dare not lie here and delay..."


    Han Qing stopped thinking of Bai Yutang, silent for a while, guess: "you are injured into this way, how can you toss."


    Bai Yutang was pressed back to bed and said with a bitter smile: "if I don''t go, I''m afraid the child will cry. No one can stop Huaiyu crying without my sister..."


    Han Qing listened and asked the doctor to come over. He bowed his head and gave orders. After the doctor nodded, he went out.


    Bai Yutang couldn''t hear what he was muttering to the doctor just now. He asked curiously, "what did you say? How could you hide it from me? "


    Zheng Yuxiao said, "don''t you worry about your child? I''ll ask the doctor to go to the town government and bring the spoiled young master here, so that you can take care of him nearby. "

 Chapter 714

    White jade hall Leng for a while, hesitated to say: "you go like this, others are willing to let you bring the child?"


    After all, he is the direct grandson of the government of the town. How can he be easily taken out of the government by others.


    Even if she did, how could she change the shell of baiyutang?


    "I''ll ask people to tell you what you said. If they don''t, you''re not to blame."


    Han Qing said cold, a face of indifference, let Bai Yutang some strange.


    On weekdays, although Han Qing said that he was somewhat indifferent, the degree of indifference today is several times higher than in the past. It seems that he is somewhat abnormal.


    "Brother Han, are you ok?"


    Bai Yutang looked the man in front of him up and down, only to find that he seemed to have changed a new dress, and there was nothing else worthy of attention.


    Changed clothes?


    Is it dirty when drinking?


    Bai Yutang felt embarrassed when he thought of wiping his nose and tears on other people''s clothes.


    "I''m ok, Taibai. You have a good rest. I have to go out in advance."


    Han Qing then got up and left, and did not give Bai Yutang a chance to speak.


    Bai Yutang looked at the system in a daze and couldn''t help asking: "system, I think something is wrong..."


    But the system knew everything that happened after Bai Yutang fainted, and said, "did you find something wrong?"


    Bai Yutang was lying on the bed, staring at the beam of the room.


    "Han Qing seems to be a little unhappy. When I was drunk, I put my nose and tears on his clothes, so he was angry?"


    The system has nothing to say to this slow host.


    "No! If he''s really angry, he won''t stay with me after I faint until I wake up, so what''s going on? "


    Bai Yutang didn''t think of a reason to break his head.


    Picked a tomato in the space, gnawed and thought, after eating several valuable fruits, the system finally couldn''t help it!


    "Enough! Stop eating, will you? Special tomato sold to the mall to recycle a lot of faith energy


    Bai Yutang sighed: "but I can''t figure out why Han Qing is not happy..."


    "I tell you, don''t eat the fruit planted in space!"


    Bai Yutang took back the idea of eating another tomato, nodded his head and said: "good."


    The system tells you what happened before.


    In case of disharmony, skip it directly.


    "No!" After hearing this, Bai Yutang was so scared that his mouth was wide open!


    "It''s wrong to drink!" Bai Yutang repents and knows that he won''t drink with Han Qing!


    "Now Han Qing''s mental state is a little unstable, and his mood seems to fluctuate a little It''s not normal. "


    The system hesitated to remind Bai Yutang.


    "Why not?"


    Encounter this kind of thing, there will be intense emotional fluctuations, very normal, as long as after a period of time can gradually calm down.


    Bai Yutang said casually, but thinking of Han Qing''s situation, he suddenly understood the meaning of the system words.


    "He may want to commit suicide. I detected that his mental fluctuation is low, similar to the threshold of mental fluctuation of dying people..."


    As soon as Bai Yutang heard this, he couldn''t even worry about his son. He yelled to the schoolboy who was guarding the door: "go and call Han Qingshan for me! Just say I have something urgent to ask for him! "


    This bookboy is not the one he used to be. This is the one Li Chen specially left behind.


    "Young master Han Qing is unwell. Now he needs a rest. What''s the matter with Mr. Taibai?"


    The bookboy came in, his plain features were indifferent, and even his voice didn''t have any emotional ups and downs. He was as cold-blooded as a monster without feelings.


    White jade hall also saw this person, cold voice asks a way: "cloud?"


    Chuyun is the bookboy who was responsible for running errands before.


    "He has something to do at home. He can''t be on duty these few months. In the future, if you have anything to do, just tell me."


    Bai Yutang doesn''t want to care about these little things. After she makes it clear that something happened in chuyun''s family, she asks the man in front of her to go to Han Qing.


    "I really have something urgent. If you ask him to come, just say I have something to tell him."


    "Young master Hanqing is ill and needs a good rest. If Mr. Taibai has something urgent, tell me that I can wait for the young master to wake up and tell him."


    Bai Yutang was silly and said unconvinced: "he really needs a good rest, but you convey my words to him. He chooses to rest or come over. That''s his own business. Your duty is to help me pass the message! Do you understand? "


    Don''t think you are sent by Li Chen, you can give me a look!


    As a result, they really gave Bai Yutang a look because they were sent by Li Chen!


    "Mr. Taibai, the emperor has an order. Hanqing is the first to do everything. No matter how important things are, we can''t disturb Hanqing''s rest now."This man is like a cold-blooded machine that keeps repeating, emphasizing his point many times.


    Bai Yutang had no choice but to wave the book boy out.


    The person Han Qing sent to hold the child came back. As expected, the child didn''t come back.


    Bai Yutang had already guessed that it would be the end. She was worried and struggled to get up. As a result, she bared her teeth in pain.


    "System, what about the kids? Do you have any way to make him stop crying for a while... "


    "I''m by your side now. No matter how powerful I am, I can''t make the child stop crying out of thin air. I''m just a system. I haven''t reached the point of breaking the void and casting magic out of thin air! But when the child comes, I can help. "


    The system criticized Bai Yutang severely, and Bai Yutang was also depressed.


    "Drinking makes trouble! I''ll never drink again


    After getting such a painful lesson, Bai Yutang sincerely assured the system.


    However, no matter how sincere she said this, the system would not believe it.


    If you can''t believe what a man says in bed, then Bai Yutang''s guarantees are basically the same level as what a man says in bed. If the system really believes it, it''s really stupid.


    Half an hour later, Bai Yutang was very sorry and worried.


    Just as she was worried about the child''s bad voice, the bookboy outside came in to reply.


    "Mr. Taibai, the prince of Zhenguo came to see you with a child in his arms. Would you like to see him?"


    Bai Yutang was so excited that she almost got up from the bed. She pulled the wound with a violent action. She bared her teeth in pain!


    "Let people in!"


    Zheng Yu came in with her child in her arms, and what she saw was Li Taibai, lying in bed and unable to move because of the injury, looking forward to the child in her arms!


    He frowned imperceptibly: "brother Taibai, you''re all right."


    Bai Yutang heard the cry of the child from a distance before Zheng Yu came in with her baby.


    At this moment, Zheng Yu came in with her baby in her arms. In less than half a quarter of an hour, the baby''s crying suddenly stopped inexplicably!

 Chapter 715

    Bai Yutang took a cold breath in pain. After he managed to stabilize the voice line, he said, "do you think I''m all right?"


    Zheng Yu looked at his pale and weak face, feeling inexplicably happy: "don''t come all right, it''s not like, what''s the matter with you?"


    Bai Yutang looked at his face and said to Zheng Yu in a sarcastic tone: "I''m going to ask your sister! If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t be confused... "


    The smile on Zheng Yu''s face was stiff for a moment. He didn''t know that Li Chen had been to the college before, so he didn''t know the cause of the injury.


    Just hear each other injured and his wife, he subconsciously worried about his wife!


    "Yutang, she Where did she go? Why did you leave in a hurry? Is something wrong? "


    Three questions in a row surprised Bai Yutang a little. He was so indifferent to himself before. Did he care so much about himself in private?


    "She''s just in a hurry to leave the capital for a few days. Because she''s worried about her children, she asked me to take care of them."


    The child in her arms had fallen asleep unconsciously. Looking at the child in her arms, Zheng Yu asked, "do you know the abnormality of Huaiyu?"


    This is nothing to deny. Bai Yutang nodded and admitted it.


    "How much more do you know? Or do you have a system? "


    Zheng Yu''s eyes suddenly became alert and subtle when she looked at Bai Yutang.


    Bai Yutang''s body is stiff for a moment. How can this person associate with it?


    "You think too much. I don''t have a system. I''m just full of Yang Qi and wind evil."


    I don''t know if Zheng Yu believed this explanation. Holding the baby in his arms, he kept silent for a while before saying, "since it''s Yutang, please take good care of the baby."


    He put the sleeping Huaiyu beside the bed of baiyutang and said, "I have something to do these days. I''ll send two servants to help. If you have any questions, you just need to ask them to pass them on to me."


    After Zheng Yu left, Bai Yutang looked at the direction he left and muttered to himself, "how do you feel that this guy seems to be unhappy?"


    Maybe they have been together for a long time, and Bai Yutang is more sensitive to his emotions. Therefore, the other party is a little unhappy, and she is also acutely aware of it.


    Zheng Yu is in a bad mood when she comes to Japan today.


    First, when I got home, I heard that Bai Yutang didn''t come back on time today. Second, I met the servants who were coming to take their children to Chongxin college. When I learned that Bai Yutang had left again, I couldn''t be happier.


    Moreover, it is to deal with the affairs of the Wei family.


    The Wei family seems to think that they have grasped their biggest hold, so they want to bully him.


    After old lady Wei fainted in the house, she would settle with him when she woke up!


    Zheng Yu tried to get rid of it several times. This time, she finally couldn''t get rid of it, so she had to see someone.


    In the elegant small hall, old lady Wei had just finished her medicine. She stood next to her and listened quietly to old lady Wei''s embarrassment.


    "Tell you shiziye, if you don''t come to see me again, don''t blame me for publicizing his story! I''ll see how he''ll get a foothold in the capital then! "


    In fact, it''s just a threat of fierce internal stubble. Those servants are carefully selected by Zheng Yu and won''t be intimidated by a few words.


    "Am I not here now? Why is the old lady so mean and difficult? This is the government of our town, not your own home! "


    Zheng Yu came in with a dull face and told the servants around to withdraw.


    The other party''s action made Mrs. Wei sneer.


    "It seems that you are also afraid of your secret leaking out! In that case, how dare you refuse my request


    Because of what happened before, both sides have completely torn their skin, and Mrs. Wei doesn''t pretend to be the hypocrisy of the kind and dignified elder, but directly shows her true face and mercilessly satirizes him.


    "If I''m really afraid that you''ll let out the secret, I won''t treat you like that before. I just want to save you face by watching my relatives. But you want to put your nose on your face!"


    Zheng Yu sneered, not afraid of the other party''s threat.


    Wei Ya is also an informed person. Seeing that they are about to quarrel, she can only come out and persuade them: "cousin, what you are saying is that we have a fight with our relatives. Don''t make things so stiff. We really have to fight each other. It''s no good for us..."


    After listening to this, Mrs. Wei''s anger slightly subsided, and she said to Zheng Yu with a smile: "our visit is just a small matter to ask you. For you, it''s just a little help. Why do you have to refuse it in a hurry?"


    Zheng Yu looked at each other''s posture as if she was going to rely on herself. She was not happy in her heart.


    "I don''t need you to talk, I know what you''re going to do!"


    As soon as Zheng Yu saw Mrs. Wei''s insatiable manner, she could not help feeling even more disgusted."Recently, there is news from the central government that all parts of the country are going to choose the draft women to enter the palace. Now the position of the central palace is not decided, and you are the red man in front of the emperor.


    As long as you''re willing to help your cousin say a few words, and don''t mention the latter, there''s no doubt that you will be elected as a good lady. You can also be regarded as a member of the Wei family. I think you know the truth that you can be both prosperous and disadvantaged! "


    After hearing this, Zheng Yu didn''t speak for a long time. The other party thought that he had been talked about, and then he said: "cousin, the emperor is very dignified today. I met the emperor by chance and fell in love with him at first sight. I just want to be with him in this life. Please help me to enter the palace..."


    When Wei Ya said this, she was totally generous. She didn''t have the shyness and embarrassment of her daughter''s family. If she didn''t know, she really thought that this was a daughter who was not well bred. She was so bold.


    "Your cousin is both talented and beautiful, and she has the best temperament. If you are willing to help her, she will get favor in front of the emperor in the future. Naturally, you will benefit her!"


    Old lady Wei said more sincerely, if you ignore her eyes to Zheng Yu that a trace of ridicule.


    "There''s nothing I can do about it. As for the emperor''s draft, I''m just a foreign minister, unable to intervene. You overestimate me."


    Zheng Yu still refused, as if their long speech just like listening to a joke, left ear in right ear out, completely not the same thing.


    Old lady Wei frowned, and her muddy eyes were full of disgust: "you don''t think you are the red man in front of the emperor, even if that thing is exposed, the emperor will protect you?"


    Wei Ya said softly: "cousin, everything you get and enjoy now is based on your status as the son of the Duke of the town..."

 Chapter 716

    Old lady Wei sneered and took over Wei Ya''s words: "if others know that you are not the blood of the Duke of Zhen, do you think you can still enjoy all this? You''re just a son of a bitch!


    This big town government will not be inherited by you in the end! If you know better, you''d better listen to our arrangement! Cooperate with us... "


    In the face of these threats, Zheng Yu''s face was still calm and could not see any difference.


    "Did my mother know that you threatened me like this?"


    His mother in name now is Mrs. Wei''s own daughter.


    "Have you discussed with my mother if you want to reveal my identity? I don''t mind if my mother agrees to reveal it! "


    In a few words, Zheng Yu suppressed the other party''s arrogance.


    From the other party''s speechless performance, his nominal mother obviously did not know about this series of actions.


    Old lady Wei is speechless. How can her daughter agree to expose this?


    My daughter only has Zheng Yu in name now, if Zheng Yu is not her son, then her position as the Duke and wife of the town will not be so stable!


    If she didn''t know the secret by accident, she always thought Zheng Yu was her own grandson.


    Since learning that Zheng Yu is not her own grandson, Mrs. Wei''s attitude towards Zheng Yu has gradually changed.


    Although the outsider didn''t notice anything, she secretly


    Zheng Yu''s face became colder and colder. She said with a sarcastic smile, "do you think that if you have a beloved concubine in your family, you can raise your status in the aristocratic family? I''m just a third class scholar. I dare to make such an idea. I really don''t know how to live or die! "


    Old lady Wei was satirized and angry. She said coldly, "shut up! But a bastard, what right do you have to blame us now? I leave my words here today. If you don''t help ya''er enter the palace, don''t blame me for poking out your life experience! At that time, I''ll see how you can get a foothold in the capital! "


    "I''ve ordered people to prepare the carriage. Please go back, old lady. I said it''s not negotiable, but it''s not negotiable!"


    Old man Wei was so angry that he felt dizzy. Zheng Yu added coldly: "even if I faint, please don''t faint in my house!"


    Zheng Yu strode away, and there was no one behind him. He seemed to be telling the air: "send a few people to stare at each other. If the other party has any small action, you should stop it in time and return it as soon as possible."


    Being driven out of the town government, old lady Wei and Wei Ya don''t look very good.


    On the carriage, Wei Ya looked sad and asked, "grandmother, it seems that my cousin is really not willing to help us this time. Isn''t my entrance to the palace going to ruin?"


    Old lady Wei touched Wei Ya''s little face kindly, but her voice was totally different from her kind expression: "you don''t have to worry, your cousin In the end, I will help you enter the palace!


    Because he didn''t dare to expose his identity! For any one, will not be willing to give up the position of the prince of Zhenguo! As long as he wants to be the successor of the Duke of the town, he will not dare not help us


    Gloomy tone, listen to the goose bumps on the body of Wei Ya dropped one ground!


    But in order to enter the palace, she put up with it, so she said cleverly, "well, I''ll follow my grandmother''s arrangement."


    Wei family, in the dead of night, Wei Ya''s boudoir blows out the light, and the maid who guards the night is also sent out.


    After confirming that there is no one around, Wei Yacai carefully wakes up the system in his mind.


    "System, how much energy do you have left? If you don''t have enough energy to stay awake and help me in the palace election, then how can I be sure that I will be selected? "


    "The energy I have left can keep awake for six hours at most. If I don''t contact the emperor again and can''t replenish my energy in time, I may fall into permanent silence."


    When Wei Ya heard this, she felt a little nervous. This system was attached to her half a month ago. It claimed that it came from 4000 years later and could help people realize their wishes. Because she noticed that she had a strong desire to realize, she chose to attach to her.


    This system is powerful. It can not only detect other people''s emotions, but also make people beautiful. There are all kinds of magical things for her to use


    But the premise of being powerful is This system needs to absorb the air movement of the emperor as the running energy to help her all the time


    Wei Ya''s greatest wish in this life is to be elected to the palace and help the family continue their glory! To prove that the daughter''s family is not much worse than the man''s!


    Even as a woman, she can shine as well!


    As a child, the difference between the legitimate son and the legitimate daughter in the family is not obvious, but Wei Ya is sensitive. Naturally, she can realize that the reason why the family is willing to spend energy and money to cultivate their daughter is just the idea of marriage to help the children in the family.She is not willing in her heart. Because she is not a man, is there only marriage left to help her family?


    As a daughter''s family, can''t you shine like a man?


    With a strong reluctance, after getting the recognition of the system, this kind of emotion has reached the peak!


    She Weiya will prove that her daughter''s family can shine as well through her own efforts!


    As long as she married the most honorable man in the world today!


    As long as they can get the favor, those people naturally dare not treat her as an ordinary boudoir like before, and she is not only used for marriage.


    If Bai Yutang knows Wei Ya''s idea, Bai Yutang only says: even if you want to prove that women are not inferior to men, you should not use this method to prove it!


    "I need to replenish my energy to keep sober. I have already detected that the emperors often go to Chongxin academy, and they still travel in tiny clothes. There is still a period of time before the palace election. You might as well go to Chongxin Academy.


    I''ll tell you when and where the emperor appeared, when As long as you get close to the emperor and lower his vigilance, I will naturally be able to absorb his spirit... "


    After the discussion of one person one system, in order not to waste the remaining energy, the air transportation system fell into deep sleep again.


    Chongxin academy, in the courtyard where baiyutang is located, a loud baby cry came out as soon as it was dawn!


    Bai Yutang awoke dimly. When he opened his eyes, he saw his son wailing!


    She rubbed her sleepy eyes and patted her son''s back weakly to coax him: "good son, don''t make trouble! Stop it, will you? Let me have a good sleep


    It''s a pity that Xiao Huaiyu can''t understand people''s words. She should cry or cry, and the more she cries, the louder she will be!

 Chapter 717

    Bai Yutang just woke up and suffered from the torment of demonic sound. He was upset, but this was his son, so he had to endure.


    "Be good..."


    Xiaohuaiyu said that she didn''t want to be good at all, and even cried more and more fiercely!


    Qingxiu and Hongxiu were waiting outside early in the morning. Listening to the cry, they wanted to go in and serve the young master, but they thought that there was a real man in the room, so they had to bear it!


    After crying for a long time, Qingxiu said to the injured red sleeve: "I''m afraid it''s the old problem again Why don''t we go in and make a scene? "


    Red tea hesitated, raised her hand and knocked on the door, raised her voice and said to Bai Yutang: "Mr. Taibai, are you awake? Do you need a maid to come in and take care of the young master? "


    Bai Yutang''s head aches because of the noise. There are other people willing to coax the bear child. She can''t wait for it!


    "You come in and take the child away. I''m going to get up and change!"


    Qingxiu and Hongxiu push the door and come in. They all blush when they see the handsome man in his inner clothes.


    They bowed their heads and did not dare to look around. They went out with the crying young master in their arms.


    "Don''t you think that with me around, Xiao Huaiyu won''t see those scary ghosts? Why did he cry so much in the early morning? Is something wrong again? "


    The system hesitated a little. After being questioned, it said uncertainly: "I detected There is something wrong with the energy magnetic field around your son. It seems that there is a ghost with a strong soul magnetic field following your son all the time


    It''s your son who wakes up and sees the ghost that''s with him, so he''s scared and crying. "


    Bai Yutang didn''t even have the desire to speak.


    One after another, she was exhausted.


    "Host, the ghost''s energy magnetic field is too strong Even if you stay with your son, I''m afraid it won''t work... "


    Bai Yutang got up in pain to change clothes and wash. After hearing this, he was excited and tied the belt of his clothes in a knot by mistake!


    I can''t pull it off!


    The white jade hall, which is already irritable, has completely exploded!


    "Have you said enough! That''s enough. Shut up! Love, the promises you made before you lied to me, didn''t you


    The system immediately shut up and didn''t dare to say a word.


    After Bai Yutang confirmed that he could not break the knot, he gave up completely.


    The child gradually stopped crying, and red sleeves came in with the child. What they saw was the scene of Bai Yutang putting on the last outer robe.


    "Mr. Taibai, the young master has stopped crying. The breakfast is ready outside. Come with me, sir..."


    Bai Yutang felt pain in his chest and back every step he took. When he went out, he saw Han Qing coming.


    Han Qing is telling the book boy: "take the breakfast to Mr. Taibai''s room. He is injured and should not get out of bed."


    Bai Yutang pretended to be relaxed and went up to Han Qing. He said with a smile, "you don''t have to send it to my room. Didn''t I come out?"


    Han Qing frowned and reproached: "it''s said that it''s not suitable to get out of bed these days. How did you get up?"


    Bai Yutang sat down, pretending to be relaxed and said, "it''s not that I can''t move. I can''t stand to lie in bed for a whole few days."


    She was still thinking about her son. The child was no longer crying. She remembered what the system said to her yesterday.


    Han Qing''s mental fluctuation threshold is too low. He may have suicidal tendency


    Bai Yutang felt tight in his heart and stirred the porridge in the bowl with a spoon.


    "Brother Han, did nothing happen after I fainted yesterday?"


    Bai Yutang originally wanted to persuade Han Qing, but it would embarrass him to say those things. She hesitated for a while, and finally decided to tactfully test Han Qing''s attitude.


    If Han Qing doesn''t want to talk about it, she can only pretend she doesn''t know.


    "Nothing happened yesterday. Taibai, you''ll be at ease to recover. Other things don''t bother you."


    Han Qing''s face has never been rich expression, cold air, people can''t guess his mind at the moment.


    It seems that the other party doesn''t want to talk about it. Bai Yutang sighed in his heart and said, "I''m relieved to heal my wounds. Don''t push yourself too hard. You can ask Mr. Qin more about the tedious things in the Academy. You don''t have to do everything yourself. It''s very tired."


    Han Qing''s face is still light, but his tone of voice is not as cold as just now: "I have a good idea, you don''t have to worry about me."


    The smile on Bai Yutang''s face could not be maintained any longer.


    Just because the system said to her, "Han Qing''s mental fluctuation threshold is even lower than that detected yesterday You should pay attention to Han Qing recently, in case he really wants to die... "


    The system just worried that once Han Qing died, the whole history would be distorted again.


    And Bai Yutang is really worried about Han Qing!


    Get along with so long, baiyutang is really Han Qing as a friend!If something happened to Han Qingzhen, she thought, she might live in guilt all her life!


    Mingming has the ability to let Han Qing leave Li Chen. Mingming can help him, but he is forced by reality Have to choose to watch!


    The longer you get along with Han Qing, the deeper the guilt accumulates.


    "I''ll pay attention."


    After Bai Yutang assured the system, he said to Han Qing, "brother Han, I''ve made some new poems recently. I''ll show you later. I think you will be interested."


    Han Qing likes reading her new poems best, hoping that these poems can divert his attention and dispel the negative emotions in his heart.


    "No, there are many complicated things waiting for me to deal with in the Academy. I''ll see them when I''m free."


    Han Qing refused, but still without hesitation, a cold refusal!


    Bai Yutang was even more worried.


    It''s just like this.


    Han Qing tells Bai Yutang to let her take good care of her injury. Bai Yutang looks at his back and bows his head.


    "What can we do? It seems that Han Qing really wants to... "


    At the same time, Han Qing also faced the same dilemma.


    "Shizi, we have found out. Mrs. Wei wrote a letter to her in private, proposing that she adopt a concubine, and then intends to make you a true friend who is not the blood of the Duke of the town public..."


    In the airtight study, Zheng Yu listens to his report.


    "You send some people to stare at Madame and see how she reacts."


    The shadow guard in black who kneels on one knee embraces his fist and takes orders: "yes, my subordinates!"


    On the other side of the dark Wei hesitated for a moment, clenched his teeth and clasped his fist and asked: "shiziye, does the zhenguogong need to send brothers to look at it?"


    The secret guards who can be sent to deal with these things are all under Zheng Yu''s confidants.

 Chapter 718

    Everyone can believe that these dark guards will naturally think of Zheng Yu wholeheartedly.


    Zheng Yu is not the son of the Duke of Zhenguo. Once it is exposed, it will definitely cause a sensation.


    Zheng Yu has always been the focus of attention in the capital city because of his noble birth. Even in the period before him, he was plain in appearance and plain in ability. With his noble and extraordinary status, he also attracted many young girls in Beijing.


    The Duke of Zhenguo had great achievements. The former Emperor intended to make him king of the opposite sex, but he knew the truth well, so he refused to accept the idea.


    At that time, the former Emperor was not reluctant to do so, but he did not want to be granted the title of meritorious service. He suggested that the credit should be remembered for the time being, and that Zheng Yu, the son of the Duke of Zhenguo, would be granted the title of king when he became a majestic general!


    It is also for this reason that Zheng Yu, the legitimate son of the Duke of Zhenguo, has not been called Xiao Hou ye, but has always been called Shizi Ye.


    Status is so noble, as long as Zheng Yu grows up, a little bit more aggressive, then the identity of a king of the opposite sex is certain!


    No wonder those girls in Beijing are staring at Zheng Yu.


    If you really let Mrs. Wei disclose the truth, then Zheng Yu, the son of heaven, will definitely become a son of a bitch despised by everyone overnight!


    As the personal secret guards who have followed Zheng Yu for several years, those people naturally will not allow this kind of thing to happen.


    "There''s no need for my father to send someone to watch. He''s always scheming. Even if he knows about it, he won''t get involved."


    Zheng Yu is quite familiar with her father in name.


    These things are family scandals. He loves face so much that even if he knows it, he will never publicize it.


    And If the other party really does not want to recognize his son, Zheng Yu has no way.


    "Shizi, we also found Miss Weiya It seems that something is not normal. She has prepared some easy-looking things in private, and she has quietly arranged for the doorkeeper. Are you going to go out secretly these days... "


    Originally, these were just small things. At this juncture, there was something wrong with Wei Ya''s behavior, which made those dark guards not pay attention to it.


    Zheng Yu frowns. Wei Ya is just a girl in a boudoir who has no power to bind a chicken. She has been educated as a lady from a big family since childhood. Generally speaking, she doesn''t do such strange things


    Thinking that all the people who have the system are restless masters, Zheng Yu doubts whether Weiya is also possessed by the system. For the sake of safety, he sends a secret guard to watch, just in case.


    "Shizi ye, the emperor often goes out of the palace recently, and he doesn''t take extra bodyguards. I''m afraid the emperor is safe..."


    As soon as the secret guards under his command reminded him, Zheng Yu knew why the emperor refused to bring more people.


    Think of the emperor''s those broken things, Zheng Yu only feel already painful head has become more painful!


    "I''ll be with you when the emperor goes out recently. You can rest assured that the election of the beautiful girl is coming, and the ministers of the central government are ready to move. You should keep an eye on it all the time. Don''t let anything go wrong with the election."


    All the things that should be dealt with have been dealt with. It is said that eunuch came to deliver a message.


    Zheng Yu did not dare to neglect. After listening to the eunuch''s message, she quickly washed and changed her court clothes and went into the palace with the eunuch.


    In the imperial study, Li Chen sat on the couch, absent-minded, turning over a volume of books in his hand. He just didn''t read a word.


    When Zheng Yu came in, what he saw was that the emperor''s eyes were empty.


    "The Emperor..."


    Zheng Yu didn''t give a big gift. With the friendship between him and the emperor, he didn''t have to give that kind of gift for a long time.


    "Zheng Yu, on my impulse It seems that I made Wrong... "


    Li Chen, as the king of a country, even if he made a mistake, there are a lot of Ministers who carry the pot. It is a difficult thing for him to admit his mistake.


    "Emperor What''s wrong with it? "


    Zheng Yu has guessed that this matter is probably related to Han Qing.


    After all, Han Qing is probably the only one who can make the emperor willingly admit his mistake.


    "I heard that your wife Bai Yutang and Li Taibai are brothers and sisters. Then you are Li Taibai''s brother-in-law. What do you think of Li Taibai?"


    Li Chen thought of his behavior that day, only feel ashamed to speak, can''t help but rigidly changed the topic.


    Zheng Yu frowned and pondered for a while before she decided to tell the truth: "Li Taibai is amazing, beautiful, natural and unrestrained. He is a man who can make friends with others from heart to heart."


    Although Zheng Yu doesn''t like Li Taibai very much, he has to say that a series of advantages of the other party can''t be covered up by his dislike.


    The emperor frowned slightly and said, "such a strange man is sure to be admired by many women. Why is he still single? Or does this man not like women? "


    Zheng Yu heard the emperor''s voice.I was worried that Han Qing and Li Taibai would have feelings beyond friendship


    Zheng Yu is about to say that Li Taibai can''t like men, but just said the first word, Zheng Yu shut up!


    Because he thought about it carefully, he found that Li Taibai was really not close to women! On the contrary, some of Li Taibai''s literati were excellent men! Those people are either brilliant or famous beautiful men!


    On this thought, Zheng Yu doubts whether Li Taibai really likes men!


    I just haven''t heard of any improper relationship between him and any man up to now


    Zheng Yu''s heart entangled into a Mahua, hesitated back: "I have never heard of Li Taibai, a good man, why not marry? I''m not sure. If the emperor is curious, I''ll find a chance to ask him. "


    Li Chen nodded, thinking that Li Taibai might be a good man, and thinking that this man and Han Qing had a close relationship, his not so bright mood was covered with a thick shadow.


    "Ask and see how he answers! What''s more, don''t I lack a royal attendant? By the way, see if he has any intention. "


    "Li Tai Bai Zhi is not in the officialdom. I''m afraid he is..."


    Zheng Yu was in a bit of a dilemma. The emperor knew clearly that the other party could not accept the official position. Why did he rush to give Li Taibai the official hat?


    And if Han Qing knows about it, he will definitely turn against the emperor.


    In order to reduce the time spent with Han Qing and Li Taibai, the emperor really tried his best.


    "I''ll discuss this with Han Qing. You just need to tell Li Taibai that he shouldn''t have those thoughts!"


    Li Chen really wants to kick Bai Yutang out of the way. If he can, he doesn''t mind killing him!

 Chapter 719

    It''s not that he didn''t think about it before!


    I just thought that if I did, I''m afraid Han Qing would hate him completely!


    What''s more, he is more afraid that this will make Han Qing lose his mind.


    He doesn''t want to push people too hard.


    "But as far as I know, Li Taibai should never have thought that much about Han Qing. It seems that Han Qing has nothing to do with Li Taibai Both of them have always regarded each other as close friends.... "


    After hearing this, the emperor''s eyes flashed by unnaturally. He was a little annoyed and ordered, "do what you want! Even if you really want to explain, you shouldn''t explain it to me! "


    So Zheng Yu was driven out of the palace.


    In the imperial study, the eunuch replied that Yiyi''s master was not feeling well. Please go and have a look.


    Li Chen is now fidgety, where can take care of these things, then impatient way: "the body is not comfortable, let the doctor to see! I''m not a doctor! What''s the use of going! "


    Yiyi covers her stomach and lies on the bed with pain in her mouth. The eunuchs standing next to her stand on the ground, all of them sweating, but they can''t stop this situation!


    "Yiyizhu, if you can bear it, the doctor will come soon! I''ve sent someone to tell the emperor. The emperor should be coming soon! "


    Another palace maid comforted her and said, "today, I have arranged for people to go down and check what the master has touched and eaten! If you find out which black heart wants to murder the master! The emperor will put the culprit to death to vent his anger! "


    Just comforting, the little eunuch outside, sweating, came and said, "here comes the doctor! Hold on, master


    Outside two or three doctors came in a hurry, and they were shocked to see Yiyi master who was pale and crying pain.


    In a hurry after the pulse, all look at each other, just can''t say anything!


    A eunuch who is good at acupuncture and moxibustion pricked Yiyi a few needles to relieve pain. Then a little eunuch came in and said, "report back to master! The emperor said, if you have any discomfort, pass it to the imperial doctor! Emperor, he Emperor, he has something to do


    All the doctors who thought they were going to get a training were relieved.


    The emotional Emperor didn''t care about the master, and they just escaped!


    Yi Yi''s head is covered with cold sweat to stop the pain. The maid in waiting for her is wiping the sweat for her. After hearing the eunuch''s words, her hand shakes slightly, and the handkerchief accidentally gets Yi Yi''s eyes.


    The grand palace maid was not flustered when she hurt the master. She said calmly: "master, don''t worry. The emperor is usually busy with government affairs at this time. He can''t leave for a while, so there are some."


    For ordinary concubines, knowing that their belly child almost had an accident, and the emperor was indifferent, they would be sad to tears.


    But Yiyi is a freak, she is not only not sad, but also greatly relieved!


    "Nothing! The emperor manages everything every day, I understand! I also told you that it''s no big deal. Don''t bother the emperor! I''m fine by myself! You will not listen


    Yiyi complained after a pass, think of the situation of the child in the stomach still don''t know, hurriedly ask those who give their own pulse Taiyi.


    "How are the children in my stomach? No problem? Why do I have abdominal pain all of a sudden? And cold hands and feet? "


    For a moment, those doctors didn''t know how to prevaricate the master. After Yiyi asked, none of them took the initiative to reply.


    Yiyi felt a little scared in his heart, touched his protruding stomach and asked uneasily, "what''s the matter? Taiyi has something to say! There''s no need to cover it up like this! "


    In fact, it''s not the doctors who cover it up. The main reason is that when I came here just now, I saw that the master was in great pain. I thought there was something wrong with him. However, after carefully examining the pulse, I found that everything was normal in the baby''s stomach, and I couldn''t find anything wrong.


    But This master is really in pain!


    How can the doctors explain the evil things?


    After thinking about it, Dr. Zhao, the head of the Taihu hospital, stepped forward, bowed his hand and replied, "I''ll report back to you, master All is well with your baby in your stomach. After a pulse examination by some of our doctors, we found that your body is healthy, and there is nothing wrong with it.... "


    Think of the pain just now, Yiyi almost can''t help scolding these quack doctors!


    What is nothing wrong!


    Can''t it be that all the scenes she just suffered from are fake?


    Yiyi''s anger and fear intertwined with each other, tossing her fragile nerves, and her tone of voice was also very blunt: "is it difficult that I just hurt like that? Are they all fake?"


    The imperial doctors looked at each other. After a long silence, Dr. Zhao bravely said, "I heard that if you use witchcraft to curse, the cursed people often feel pain for no reason


    According to master, you just looked like you were cursed! It''s a matter of great importance. I don''t dare to talk nonsense. I''d better be clear to the emperor and let him decide! "Yiyi doesn''t believe it in the bottom of his heart, but when he thinks that such unscientific things have happened, what else is impossible?


    Curse


    Maybe in ancient times it could really kill people!


    On this thought, Yiyi shivered all over, turned to the maid in waiting, and said, "please send someone to invite the emperor to come here. That is to say, I have something to find him, so he must come here!"


    After a while, the emperor came with a gloomy face.


    Looking at the people who don''t need to squeeze in the room, he repressed his irritability and said impatiently: "quit unimportant! One by one, it''s getting in the way of the eye! "


    The eunuchs, the second-class and third-class slaves, left with a hula, and the whole room was quite empty.


    Li Chen saw pale Yiyi and asked in a poor tone: "what''s wrong?"


    Yiyi frowned tightly and shook his head. Let the doctors tell the emperor what happened.


    Dr. Zhao said the story carefully, emphasizing that the cause of Yiyi''s pain could not be found. He also pointed out that it was possible that she had been witched


    On hearing this, the emperor turned black.


    "Who in the palace has the courage to use witchcraft to harm people?"


    Dr. Zhao trembled all over. Facing the emperor, he made a little mistake. That''s because he couldn''t eat his bag and left. He couldn''t find out the reason why the master was crying. If the Emperor didn''t believe that someone was harming people with witchcraft, it was those people who were too hospital. Their medical skills were not good!


    In order to shirk his responsibility, Dr. Zhao vowed: "the general election in the palace is just around the corner. I''m afraid someone doesn''t want Yiyi to give birth to his eldest son..."

 Chapter 720

    Li Chen''s anger is Tengteng Teng, directly kick the Zhao Taiyi in front of him!


    "Presumptuous! How dare you say that


    The emperor thought that it was possible, pursed his lips and said coldly, "you step down."


    Everyone in the room retreated, leaving only Yiyi and Li Chen.


    The emperor was indifferent and looked at the woman in front of him. He didn''t look at the mother of his child. He looked at an unrelated stranger.


    "What''s wrong with you today?"


    Although the emperor suspected that there was a minister in the court who secretly wanted to harm the prince, he hesitated to think that the child was not pregnant normally


    Is it someone else or is there something wrong with the child himself


    Between the two, Li Chen prefers the latter possibility.


    "If you want to say anything unusual..." Yiyi frowned and racked his brains to recall a series of things today.


    Thinking of the dream I had this morning, he endured the strange feeling in his heart and truthfully replied, "the only thing that is unusual is that I got up this morning and had a dream..."


    This kind of God nagging things, let Li Chen quite disgusted, if in the past he must not believe these things, but after so many strange things, he can''t help but some doubts, cold voice: "just a dream! What''s unusual? "


    Yiyi''s voice was a little weaker and trembled: "I dream of the baby in my stomach It turns into a ghost and floats away Then, after a while, it came back and went back to my stomach.... "


    After listening to Li Chen for a long time, he just looks at Yiyi''s stomach.


    After a long time, Li Chencai said coldly: "since the doctor says that the baby in the stomach is OK, then you will take good care of it these days. If it''s OK, don''t walk around. The baby will be born in a few months. I don''t want to have more trouble. Do you know what I mean?"


    Yiyi shivered in his heart and nodded busily: "I know, I know! I will never tell such strange things! As long as the emperor remembers the agreement between us! I will keep my mouth shut about it


    Li Chen slightly picked eyebrows and turned to leave.


    The imperial doctor who got the emperor''s command changed the unknown cause of the disease to abdominal discomfort caused by eating cold food


    The reason for the general election in the palace was that the emperor was impatient with those officials who talked about it all day long. He wanted to fool those people in the process, so he didn''t care.


    It''s just that after a detailed investigation of Yiyi, he found that many people with impure thoughts were really wrong about this election!


    emperor secretly handled many eyelid nails in the palace, and controlled the palace. He was probably the strongest and most leaky one in all the emperors of the past dynasties.


    At noon today, when he finished his official business, he wanted to see Han Qing, but he was afraid that Han Qing was still angry. He hesitated and went to the path near Chongxin college. He was rather timid, so he stopped riding. He asked dark Wei to take the horse and walk to the college alone.


    He took a lonely road with few people. Usually, few people took this road, but today, the situation seems to be different!


    He walked alone on the path, the wind was cold, and he heard a cry for help coming from the path in front of him!


    "Help! It''s not polite


    Listen to the voice, it''s still a woman!


    If an ordinary man hears such a cry for help, he won''t sit back. But Li Chen doesn''t want to meddle in this business. It''s just that this road is the only one with fewer people to Chongxin Academy. If he turns around now, there is still a long way to go!


    However, he had no choice but to go ahead.


    I saw two men in thick clothes and hemp clothes and a strong figure dragging a woman to go deep into the woods. The woman struggled desperately, her food box was knocked over and the food was scattered all over the ground!


    She cried a snot, a tear, desperately struggling to shout, poor and embarrassed!


    Li Chen doesn''t want to meddle in his own business, but he won''t watch this kind of thing happen in front of his eyes!


    Hesitating whether to do it yourself or let the dark guard do it, he suddenly heard a cold drink: "bold bandit! How dare you do that in broad daylight


    Li Chen hasn''t looked back, but also noticed that a shadow came out of his side and rushed towards the two outlaws!


    He was a tall, thin and cold-blooded man. When he accused the gangsters, he was very mean. But when the fight started, he fell behind! I was beaten several times by those two gangsters!


    What happened at the moment, inexplicably familiar!


    Li Chen see is embarrassed dodge the gangster attack of that pretty childe brother, suddenly suddenly!


    When he and Han Qingsu didn''t know each other, they met the same thing?


    He also didn''t make a move, but Han Qing saw the injustice and helped. He almost lost half his life to drive the two bandits away!


    "It''s just a silver like wax gun head that doesn''t look good! On this point, the Kung Fu of the three legged cat dare to do what is righteous! I''ll show you today! Mind your own business, but there''s no end to it! "A heavy punch hit Weiya''s shoulder heavily, the pain of her tears are coming out!


    Another gangster laughed and said obscene: "look at the boy''s white! Cry up still so pear blossom take rain! It''s better than those whores in spring garden crying! eldest brother! Would you like to taste the dry road today? "


    "Those dignitaries like to raise some rabbits. The taste of the dry road must be very wonderful..."


    Two people say, the move on the hand becomes cruel and insidious a lot of, move move to the person body most fragile place attack!


    Without the help of the system, Weiya must suffer now!


    Wei Ya was very anxious!


    Can''t help yelling to Li Chen''s direction: "you come to help quickly! I can''t hold on any longer! "


    Wei Ya looks like that Han Qing!


    Li Chen no longer hesitated. His lips moved. Two dark guards with high martial arts skills suddenly appeared on both sides of the forest. After three or two times, he subdued the two gangsters!


    Li Chen didn''t look at the two thugs who were beaten to death. He said coldly, "send these two people to the government and deal with them according to the law!"


    Those two dark guards are the only ones Li Chen took with him today. If he wants to send the gangsters who have been beaten half dead and unconscious to the government, he can only drag one by himself. Who will protect the emperor?


    Li Chen saw their hesitation and said impatiently: "hurry up! Go and come back! This is the site of Chongxin Academy. What can happen? "


    The two dark guards had to take orders to drag people away.

 Chapter 721

    Weiya is now dressed up as a man, but also with the system, specially to provide the easy to look props, ordinary people will not notice her disguised as a man!


    Originally, she prepared some easy to look things, but after the system sober, she saw those things and said that she could not cheat the emperor, so she provided her with a set of easy to look tools unconditionally!


    Now even if her parents stand in front of her, I''m afraid they can''t recognize this person as their own daughter!


    For the first time, Weiya approached the emperor disguised as a man, but she was a little nervous. Fortunately, she was injured on the surface, so the tension was understandable and would not make people suspicious.


    "Thank you for your help! If there is no brother to help me, I''m afraid I can''t escape the disaster! "


    At the moment, the dishevelled woman barely stopped crying. After finishing her clothes in a hurry, she stood up from the ground and solemnly saluted Wei Ya and Li Chen: "thank you for your help. I can''t repay her for saving my life..."


    Wei Ya''s purpose is not the girl, and she doesn''t want to let the girl disturb her purpose of approaching the emperor, so she said: "this path is seldom taken, girl. You''d better not take this road in the future. You are not well dressed now. If you are seen, you will inevitably miss the meeting. It''s better to go home first, so as not to have any accident..."


    That girl suddenly red eyes, what happened today, has scared her silly, after getting out of danger, her first thought is to hurry home!


    By Wei Ya such a remind, her heart to go home more urgent!


    "The two young masters don''t want to repay their kindness, and I don''t have much to say. I''ll leave first..."


    Pick up the food box on the ground, the girl left in a hurry.


    Wei Ya has the heart to look at the emperor in front of her!


    Li Chen came out of the palace today, wearing a white fox Cape. He is tall and straight. The white fox Cape sets off his face like jade. He is really a beautiful man full of noble spirit!


    Wei Ya''s heart beat faster: "brother, I don''t know if you are going to Chongxin college?"


    Li Chen recalled the past because of what happened before, so he was a little patient and answered Wei Ya: "not bad! I''m going to Chongxin college. "


    Wei Ya straightened his clothes and restored his former elegant demeanor.


    "It''s a coincidence that I''m going to Chongxin college, too."


    Li Chen rarely shows a smile, and they go on the road together. Maybe it''s because this person is quite like Han Qing, who was very high spirited before. Li Chen''s attitude towards her is much more relaxed.


    "You don''t wear the specific clothes of the Academy. You are not a scholar of the Academy. What''s the matter with you going to Chongxin academy?"


    Weiya had already thought of an excuse, so she didn''t panic at all when she was asked this question.


    She raised her hand and said with a cool smile, "I have a close friend who has lost his youth and is a good friend of Mr. Qin of Chongxin Academy. They agreed to meet in the future, but my friend was caught in the cold. I''m afraid he can''t get to the capital at the appointed time, so he asked me to tell Mr. Qin."


    At Chongxin academy, instead of pestering the emperor, Wei Ya said goodbye to him.


    Li Chen goes to find Han Qing. Naturally, she has to follow what she just said and go to find Mr. Qin.


    Walking on the cobblestone road of the Academy, Weiya is in a good mood and keeps looking at the famous Academy.


    She said to the system in her mind: "before I saw the emperor from a distance, I only knew that he was a tall man. I never thought that the emperor should be so handsome..."


    In fact, although the emperor is handsome, but not to the point of amazing, but this man is the emperor, so in Weiya''s heart, this man naturally became an incomparable noble and beautiful man!


    "Li Chen is one of the most prosperous emperors in the history of 3000 years. Generally speaking, it''s not difficult to see where the emperor looks! This time, I deliberately used the historical records of the emperor''s past to reproduce the scene of that year, so that you can leave a specific impression in his mind. The following things depend on your means! "


    Wei Ya thought of the noble man, and her heart was immediately aroused infinite fighting spirit. She said confidently: "don''t worry! The emperor likes Han Qing, but Han Qing doesn''t like the emperor. If a person similar to Han Qing appears in front of him and doesn''t sneer at him, do you think he will choose Han Qing or me


    The system didn''t answer. After careful program analysis, it said uncertainly: "this is uncertain. After all, the emperor''s feelings for Han Qing are not so deep in history You don''t want to fight Han Qing, you just need to be the most favorite person around the emperor


    Wei Ya nodded, but she didn''t think much of the system''s words. She changed the topic and said, "you just approached the emperor, and the emperor also communicated with me. I don''t know how much luck you absorbed? How long can you stay awake? "


    "Li Chen is worthy of being the emperor! It''s just a brief exchange just now. I''ve absorbed enough energy to keep sober for half a year! You don''t have to worry about me falling into a deep sleep for the time being. I can''t help you! "One person one system chat happily, but in another place, this atmosphere is completely opposite!


    "What are you doing here?"


    Han Qing is reading in his study. What he is looking at is Li Taibai''s recent poems.


    Li Chen doesn''t speak. Han Qing sneers and sarcastically says, "what I''m reading now is really white poetry. Do you want to arrest people for interrogation? Let''s see if we have another affair! "


    Han Qing doesn''t talk on weekdays. There is always a lingering cold air between his eyes. When he sneers and satirizes people, the coldness in his eyes seems to freeze people''s souls.


    "I..."


    Li Chen stands in front of him, unexpectedly is choked by this words cannot speak.


    He had made a clear investigation of the events of that day. It was really a misunderstanding under his impulse.


    And a misunderstanding, together with Li Taibai made a serious injury!


    No wonder Han Qing would reject him so blatantly!


    "That day''s matter, really is I have the mistake first, I admit the mistake, Han Qing don''t quarrel with me..."


    Li Chen is not good at apologizing, and he is not good at admitting his mistakes. Therefore, the words of apologizing and admitting his mistakes are stumbling, which sounds very reluctant and insincere.


    Han Qing sneered: "how can you be wrong? What''s wrong is me! I''m not supposed to talk to people. I''m not innocent! "


    Li Chen''s angular face had no emotional expression. He hardened his head and said, "I''m too impulsive I shouldn''t hurt li Taibai... "


    When it comes to this, Han Qing''s heart is full of hatred. He can no longer keep his voice indifferent and asks in a high voice:


    "if you think I''m wrong! Come to me if you have anything! Why hurt the people around me?


    Taibai just wanted to talk to me about the injustice in his heart! Why do you hurt the innocent! Li Chen! You keep saying you care about me! Is that how you show that you care? I am a human! It''s not a painless, senseless object! "

 Chapter 722

    Because Han Qing spoke too fast, he accidentally forked his breath, coughed fiercely, and couldn''t breathe. He almost stood unsteadily.


    Seeing this, Li Chen quickly stepped forward to support him, patted him on the back with one hand and said with a frown: "I have never regarded you as a painless and unconscious object Why do you think so... "


    After Han Qing relieved, he pushed him away mercilessly and recovered his coldness. Facing Li Chen, they seemed to be separated by an invisible layer of ice: "why do I think so?"


    Han Qing didn''t want to smile any more. He lowered his eyes and looked at the poem manuscript in his hand. He said faintly: "if you think about what you have done to me, you will probably understand why I think so!"


    Li Chen''s heart is irritable, just because of a Li Taibai, Han Qing is so indifferent to him!


    Have admitted the mistake, but still not willing to be soft!


    Although Li Chen has made mistakes first, he has always been self respecting and willing to bow his head to admit his mistakes, which is extremely rare for him. Han Qing thinks that he is perfunctory, so it is impossible to give him a good face.


    "I''ve admitted my mistake. The one who treated Li Taibai''s wound also asked the best trauma doctor in the palace. What''s your dissatisfaction with this treatment?"


    After hearing this, Han Qing''s chest heaved violently and his breath was disordered!


    He hung his head, but looked up at Li Chen in front of him. He almost blurted out the words of resentment and curse. If it wasn''t for the last trace of reason, he was afraid that the words he repressed would be blurted out!


    "You have done such obscene things to me in front of Taibai. What do you want me to do? Do you really want to know what I want to do? "


    Han Qing''s face is at the moment calm to the extreme, but it is such a calm, but it gives people a feeling of depression and horror that will go crazy at any time.


    "I want to die! What do you think? "


    Li Chen clenched his fist, and the veins on the back of his hand burst. After hearing this, he couldn''t help but hit the corner of the desk with a fist. With a "click", the corner of the desk was broken!


    "Han Qing, don''t push forward! I don''t want to hear that again! You said it again, and I ordered someone to gouge out Li Taibai''s eyes! The second time you say it, I''ll have his hand cut off! "


    Han Qing heard this, his body suddenly trembled, his face instantly faded, leaving only a dead pale!


    "What did you say?"


    Li Chen crossed the table and came to Han Qing step by step. His body was getting closer and closer, giving people a strong and powerless sense of oppression. Han Qing''s lower lip was broken, and he didn''t feel any pain!


    "I said! If you dare to say that again, I''ll order someone to take something from Li Taibai! It could be eyes, it could be hands and feet! If your friend, because of you and become a complete disability! Do you think he will be willing to make friends with you when he knows? "


    Listening in a calm and hoarse tone, it seemed that he was telling a moving fairy tale. However, the meaning of his words made Han Qing feel cold!


    He restrained the crazy fear in his heart, forced out a stiff smile and said to Li Chen: "I just said those words on impulse But you don''t have to worry about jokes. "


    Li Chen dangerously squints his eyes and looks directly at Han Qing. That kind of extreme depression makes people feel scared for no reason. Han Qing lowers his eyes to avoid looking at him.


    Silent silence, so that the study virtually full of repression.


    Li Chen silently watched Han Qing for a long time, then said in a cold voice: "what should be said, what should not be said, you should know in your heart, if you do not resist, I will not anger the people around you for no reason!"


    After taking a deep breath, Han Qing said, "don''t you mean to teach me archery at this time of the day? Teach me Archery... "


    Li Chen''s heart is obviously heavy, but his face is showing a rare smile, this smile, no warmth, only full of threats and oppression.


    He pasted his index finger on Han Qing''s lips and gently wiped away the blood. Looking at the man in front of him, he said, "why do you want to annoy me? It''s not good for you to annoy me. If you are clever, I can give you my life if you want! "


    Han Qing doesn''t speak. He lowers his head and wants to avoid his index finger. He just thinks of the cruel words that this man just left behind. He controls his subconscious instinct and lets Li Chen''s finger rub his lips.


    Li Chen takes his hand, clasps his fingers, and takes out a crisp jade from his arms to put it on Han Qing.


    "It''s easy to hurt your hand when you pull the bow string. With this trigger, you won''t hurt your hand when you pull the bow string."


    Han Qing lowered his head, his eyes were not on the finger, his voice was calm and said: "thank you for your consideration."


    Li Chen leads him out. He takes a little step forward. Han Qing can''t see the look on his face at the moment.


    "Don''t call me emperor. I hope you call me ah Chen as you used to do in the Academy..."


    Han Qing does not want to speak, just Li Chen holding his hand slightly forced hint, he had to endure disgust said: "Chen."


    When the emperor heard this long lost address, he had a very relaxed smile on his face, but there was no smile in his eyes, only full of loss.On the racecourse, because it''s not the time for riding and shooting, there are only a few people on the huge racecourse.


    Wei Zitong is very confused these days. He thinks that he can''t achieve his goal and he wants to stay in this world for a lifetime. He feels sad when he thinks about it.


    Wei Ya, on the other hand, knew that the emperor would often come to Chongxin academy to teach Han Qing archery and meet the emperor in advance!


    When Wei Ya saw the emperor, he wanted to say hello, but when he saw the man with him, he immediately accepted the greeting!


    Wei Ya and Wei Zitong, two people are very tacit understanding of the distance between Han Qing and Li Chen.


    Because both of them exude a sense of indifference!


    People with a little wink will not go up to find themselves uncomfortable at the moment.


    Han Qing watched Li Chen pull the bow and pull the string, and the arrow from the string swished at the target.


    This scene was supposed to be very passionate, but Han Qing showed indifference. His black and white eyes didn''t even make waves.


    "Good archery!"


    Han Qing is insensitive even to his praise.


    "Come here, I''ll teach you!"


    Step by step, Han Qing walks up to Li Chen. Li Chen hands his bow to him. His hands encircle Han Qing from his back, correcting Han Qing''s archery posture.


    They seldom talk, just practice archery in silence.


    When Wei Ya saw this scene from a distance, she felt uncomfortable. She only worried about someone around her, and her face barely maintained an ignorant expression.

 Chapter 723

    Although Wei Ya pretends to be indifferent, Wei Zitong is not blind. Naturally, he can sense Wei Ya''s uneasiness.


    With a smile, he deliberately changed the topic and said, "young master, may I have your name, please?"


    Weiya now disguises herself as a man, but her behavior is inevitably more refined than that of a man. Although she has changed her appearance, Wei Zitong always feels that this man is a little sissy.


    "In xiaweiya."


    Wei Ya says her name with a smile. After she says her name, she doesn''t speak any more.


    Wei Zitong also realized that this man didn''t want to say anything to himself, and he wouldn''t do anything hot and cold.


    Han Qing and Li Chen are even more silent. Li Chen wants to open his mouth several times. He can see each other''s cold eyes. When he is about to say something, he swallows it back.


    Practicing the arrow for half an hour, Han Qing''s arm aches, pushes Li Chen away, and says coldly, "I''m tired."


    He was already weak. After half an hour of practice, it was almost the limit. Li Chen didn''t force him any more. He said coldly, "since you are tired, go back and have a rest."


    Han Qing didn''t say a word, and didn''t even give Li Chen a look. He went back to have a rest.


    The cold wind is bleak. Li Chen stands still and looks at Han Qingyuan''s back. Until the other person''s figure disappears in his sight, he gradually recovers.


    Li Chen returns to the palace. Wei Ya wants to take advantage of the opportunity to talk to each other, but he worries that this behavior will annoy the other party. After hesitation, he doesn''t go forward.


    Wei Zitong noticed that this man paid too much attention to Li Chen. He was surprised and asked, "brother Wei, why are you looking at that man all the time?"


    Wei Zi Tong knew that the man was the emperor. He didn''t call his name directly. He just tested Wei Ya.


    Wei Ya pretended to be calm and said: "nothing. I just feel that this person has a momentum of not being angry and self threatening, so I''m very curious."


    Wei Zitong doesn''t know how to read her mind. How can she know her real purpose? It''s just that the two of them are angry and naturally at odds. After a few words, Wei Ya finds an excuse to leave in a hurry.


    Bai Yutang is reading in his study. On the couch beside him lies Bai Huaiyu.


    Tea came in from the outside, respectfully after the salute, just holding the child said: "Mr. Taibai, the young master should nurse."


    Bai Yutang put down his book, nodded and said, "take him down to feed."


    Tea holding the child out, Han Qing just came in from the outside.


    Tea slightly saluted, Han Qing did not squint, and even did not say a word.


    Tea know that this person''s temperament is like this, has been no surprise.


    Han Qing went to Bai Yutang and sat down. His tone of indifference slowed down a little. He asked, "how''s your injury? Does it still hurt? "


    Bai Yutang shook his head. As long as he didn''t involve the wound, he would lie on the bed, naturally it didn''t hurt.


    Just a little bit big action, involving the wound, that kind of tear general pain, let Bai Yutang pain tears are going to storm out.


    "What''s the matter with you? You look a little uncomfortable? "


    Han Qing''s face is pale, breathing is also weak, the whole is a dying look.


    Bai Yutang even worried that he would faint in the next second.


    Thinking of the system warning that the fluctuation of Han Qing''s spiritual threshold is too low and there is a serious suicide tendency, Bai Yutang added: "if something happens, you can tell me that you don''t have to bear it alone. Although I may not be able to help you completely solve the problem, I will not refuse to help you."


    Han Qing looked at the book in Bai Yutang''s hand. After a moment''s silence, he said, "I''m ok. My affairs, maybe no one can help me. Taibai, I don''t want to implicate you."


    Bai Yutang can understand each other''s feelings. Han Qing regards him as a confidant and friend all the time. Naturally, she doesn''t want to involve herself. She just can''t bear to see Han Qing depressed all day.


    Seeing Han Qing''s dispirited mental state, she even suspected that the other party had mild depression.


    Maybe not mild depression, but severe depression.


    Severe depression can lead to suicidal tendencies!


    Bai Yutang only hates that he has never learned psychological counseling, and now he can''t help anything.


    "Taibai, don''t get involved in my affairs. I know you are worried about me, but at least I can''t die. You don''t have to worry."


    Han Qing saw that the other party didn''t agree and repeated it again.


    Bai Yutang said with a smile: "don''t worry about me, this time it''s just an accident, a misunderstanding, you don''t have to care."


    Although they seem relaxed on the surface, in fact, their hearts are very heavy.


    There is something in my heart, two people no longer say more, just quietly read their own books, do not disturb each other.


    Weiya went to visit Mr. Qin and got to know the situation of the new college.


    Seeing that she was so attentive to the Academy, Qin Shenming asked with great interest, "what''s the matter? Are you planning to come to the college? "Weiya really has this plan!


    It''s just that she''s a daughter. It''s normal for her to go away from home once in a while. But if she''s not at home often, it''s hard to avoid attracting the attention of her elders. At that time, she''ll find that she''s often missing from home. That''s to say, she can''t explain her two mouths clearly.


    Thinking of this, Wei Ya sighed deeply, shook her head and said, "I have something to do at home these days, so I can''t come to the academy to study. If I have time today, I will come to visit Mr. Qin. Please don''t give him up."


    Weiya is now bearing the male identity of a disciple of Qin Shenming''s good friend for many years. In the face of her good friend, Qin Shenming will not dislike her.


    Unless this person is really stupid beyond cure.


    "You are intelligent and smart. How can I dislike you? If you are free, you can often come here to have a look. All the teachers here are talented people. If you can listen to a few lessons, you will benefit a lot. "


    Wei Ya didn''t refuse. She said modestly with a smile: "I''ll come to visit when I''m free."


    Knowing that the emperor had left the Academy, Weiya found an excuse to leave.


    The young master, who was full, began to howl again. She had a headache and coaxed gently in a low voice: "don''t cry, young master Be good and stop crying, will you


    It''s just that little Huaiyu can''t understand her words. She is pedaling on her hands, feet and limbs, as if driving away the invisible air.


    Qingxiu saw his young master''s action and said strangely: "I don''t know what happened to him? I often cry, and I like to push people hard. I can only be quiet around shizifei. It''s really strange. "

 Chapter 724

    Red sleeve frowned and looked puzzled. She reached out and touched the young master''s face. She nodded with approval and said, "you''re right I always feel that young master


    There''s something wrong, but there''s nothing wrong. It''s understandable that the young master didn''t cry in front of shizifei. After all, shizifei is the young master''s mother.


    But why In front of Mr. Taibai, the young master doesn''t cry? You know, the prince can''t coax the young master well, but Mr. Taibai can coax him well... "


    Qing Xiu, with an awkward face, faltered: "it''s said that the imperial concubine has a lot to do with Mr. Taibai. Do you think it''s the young master or Mr. Taibai..."


    This conjecture let the tea startled, she suddenly stood up from the chair, a serious face scolded: "don''t talk nonsense! Mr. Taibai and the imperial concubine are brothers and sisters. How can they do something against human relations? "


    Qingxiu was startled by the suddenly serious Hongxiu, and her voice trembled: "yes I''m not talking nonsense! It''s just a casual guess You must not take it to heart. "


    While teasing Huaiyu, Hongxiu frowned and said helplessly to Qingxiu, "you have no door. You know, misfortune comes from the mouth! If you really want to say something you shouldn''t say, it will be you who will suffer! Why don''t you have a long memory? "


    Still can''t coax Huaiyu to stop crying, red sleeve helplessly holding the child to find baiyutang.


    In fact, she didn''t want to disturb Bai Yutang at this time, but she had no choice but to cry so much that she broke her throat.


    Holding the child came in, Huaiyu, who had just wailed, instantly calmed down and even laughed mischievously.


    "Mr. Taibai, the young master has been crying all the time. Please take care of him."


    Taking care of children is a tiring job, but taking care of Huaiyu is an exception, because as long as Huaiyu is close to her, it will naturally shield those disordered ghosts. In this way, it will not scare the children, so Huaiyu will not cry.


    "Put the child on the couch." Qing Xiu retreats, and Bai Yutang walks over and holds the child.


    Holding fingers gently poke the soft jelly like small face, make the child giggle.


    "Do you think this child is very cute?"


    Of course, children are lovely. Their big eyes and childish laughter make people excited.


    Han Qing took a look, cold face, can''t help showing a little mild color: "really lovely."


    How could my son not be lovely?


    Bai Yutang was very happy.


    "You have said before that you are very happy to be the godfather of your child. Now the child is in front of you. After the child can say that he can dance, he will officially recognize you as the godfather."


    Han Qing was silent and didn''t speak. After a while, he replied, "in that case, I''ll wait to be Huaiyu''s godfather."


    Bai Yutang smiles and looks at Han Qing''s gradually relaxed face. He can''t help laughing and says, "don''t be depressed all day. The child is still very good. It''s a lot of fun to tease the child when you have time."


    Han Qing looked at the white tender child and wanted to say something in his heart, but his heart was so soft that he didn''t have the strength to beat. He whispered: "so, child So small, so tender? "


    Han Qing gently touched the child''s nose, and the two teased the child.


    "That''s what happens when children are born."


    They looked at each other and laughed, chatted about poems and odes, and occasionally talked about children. The atmosphere in the study became relaxed and pleasant.


    Han Qing''s depressed mood is much better.


    Back in the evening, Weiya sneaks back to her room, there is a system, no one can find her.


    As soon as Wei Ya changed her clothes, the maid outside knocked on the door and came in: "Miss, the old lady invited you to dinner. The old lady is already waiting. If you don''t go there again, I''m afraid the old lady will be angry."


    Wei Ya showed a cute and weak smile and said gently, "I''ll go right away."


    In a hurry, Weiya meets her grandmother.


    After eating all the food on the table, I slowly said: "living is the general election in the palace. You stay at home these days, study the rules and be sure to win the election. Otherwise, we Wei family really want to It''s not going to last. "


    Wei Ya was told in detail, but she didn''t feel pressure, and even secretly laughed.


    With the help of the system, how could she not choose?


    Wei Ya solemnly assured: "grandma, don''t worry, I will do my best."


    In the palace election, Mrs. Wei gave several detailed instructions, and then she went back to her room.


    "Go to the palace and be a concubine Now the emperor is not the kind of person who likes to be beautiful. No matter how beautiful you make me, I''m afraid you can''t really please the Emperor... "


    When things come to an end, Weiya is a little worried about gain and loss. Although the system can help her become beautiful, the target she needs to seduce is a person who doesn''t care about beauty


    Listen to the system, this is a good man, not a good womanThe system comforted him slowly: "don''t worry. I haven''t seen anything that can''t be moved by beauty at the end of the day, so I''m not moved. It''s just that it''s not so beautiful that people are bent over it.


    If I help you, you will surely win the favor of the emperor. Now it''s just a preliminary screening, and you will not officially enter the palace until next spring.


    You take advantage of this time to have a good relationship with the emperor. When you enter the palace in the future, the emperor will be able to show you more kindness for the sake of friendship in the past. "


    One person and one system are discussing and remembering the emperor, but the emperor is bothering Yiyi''s children.


    Since the last time Yiyi had a sudden pain in his stomach, although the Emperor didn''t say it on his face, he actually noticed it secretly.


    That night, Yiyi plans to wash and change clothes and go to bed. As soon as he lies down, he only feels chilly in his stomach, and then comes the pain!


    She couldn''t take care of it. Her clothes were untidy. She called the maid in waiting outside to come in.


    "Come on! Come on


    The two maids in charge of the vigil came in in a hurry. When they saw yiyizhuzi lying on the bed with a cold sweat on his face, they were scared out of a cold sweat.


    One of them went to the imperial hospital to invite the imperial doctor, while the other went to the emperor''s palace to invite the emperor.


    The emperor is listening to the report of the secret guards under his hand. As the palace election approaches, the ministers in the court are ready to move. There are more and more small moves such as buying and using secret lines.


    I thought that after the last investigation and clean-up, those ministers would be a little more restrained. Who knows that convergence is convergence, but this convergence is that the behavior becomes more hidden and less noticeable! That doesn''t mean to stop.


    I was thinking about how to deal with it. Suddenly, there came the sound of footsteps and greetings.


    "Tell the emperor, yiyizhu''s abdominal pain is not enough again!"

 Chapter 725

    Hearing this, Li Chen''s face sank and asked coldly, "what''s the matter? Did you call the doctor? "


    The little eunuch who answered was asked this question, and his forehead was immediately covered with a thick cold sweat: "I have already called the imperial doctor to reply to the emperor, but now the situation is urgent, and I''m afraid of an accident, so I specially ask the emperor to take charge of the overall situation..."


    Li Chen''s face became more gloomy. He didn''t want to go. Now he could only go back with a gloomy face: "go..."


    The imperial doctors in the palace were in a hurry, listening to the cry of the man lying on the soft pillow of the high bed. They were all at a loss.


    "Colleagues, what''s the matter? I''ve had two pulse examinations, and it turns out that all the pulse conditions are normal. You... "


    All the other doctors who felt the pulse showed bitter color and wanted to cry without tears: "we are the same as you..."


    Li Chen came in with a gloomy face when he heard a cry from outside the palace that the emperor was coming.


    Suddenly seeing the emperor, several doctors knelt down to salute, and all of them were in panic.


    Noticing their faces, Li Chen''s heart sank and said coldly: "what''s the matter? Isn''t the child in the stomach good before? "


    You look at me and I look at you, all of them look at each other. At last, Dr. Zhao summoned up courage and said: "tell the emperor, I''ll feel the pulse together. I find that Yiyi''s pulse is normal. There''s nothing wrong with it..."


    Before he finished speaking, Li Chen was annoyed and kicked over. He sneered and asked: "people are in pain like this. Do you tell me everything is normal? Rubbish


    Maybe this kick is a bit heavy. Dr. Zhao kicked over and didn''t dare to get up for a long time.


    "Report back to the emperor, yiyizhuzi may look like It may not be something wrong with one''s health, it may also be someone He was tricked by witchcraft. "


    Li Tai Yi summoned up the courage to go forward and return.


    As soon as the words came out, the whole room suddenly fell into an extremely suppressed silence.


    How many people were killed by the evil of witchcraft and witchcraft in the former dynasty? It makes people shudder to mention that sensitive word.


    Now, this terrible word is mentioned again, and no one is not afraid.


    "Where does that come from?"


    Li Chen didn''t believe in ghosts and gods, but when he thought of Liu Yiyi''s strange behaviors, he suddenly turned his mouth.


    "According to the records of the evil of witchcraft and witchcraft in the previous dynasty, the cursed person is just like yiyizhuzi. He has no idea of the cause of the disease and suddenly has more than one stomachache. Now it seems that yizhuzi''s signs show that..."


    Li Taiyi shivered and said what he knew one by one.


    Li Chen gloomy face, silent, went to the bed curtain, looking at the bed cry pain Yiyi, see she is still awake, indifferent asked: "how do you feel now?"


    Yiyitong''s cold sweat dripped, barely opened his eyes, saw the man in front of him, immediately tears could not stop flowing down.


    She felt so much pain that she didn''t even speak quickly: "stomach The stomach suddenly feels a good pain after a cool I didn''t eat indiscriminately, and I didn''t get any fright. Suddenly, it hurt There is no sign of pain


    This is very consistent with the Taiyi''s words. Li Chen looks at her big protruding stomach and coldly guarantees: "you relax now, I will find out the culprit for you!"


    As soon as the words were finished, Yiyi felt that the fetus in her abdomen suddenly moved, and the tearing pain suddenly faded away, and she suddenly returned to normal!


    "My lord I I don''t seem to have any pain anymore... "


    ¡­¡­


    That night, the whole palace was disturbed by Yiyi''s stomach, and it was not until dawn that it could recover its peace.


    In the elegant and quiet Palace House, Yiyi sat on the bed and said nothing, touching her stomach and smiling bitterly. She said to the eunuchs and maids in charge of dress beside her: "Why are you so nervous? I have nothing to do now. I lay in bed all night last night, and my bones are almost broken. I''m about to get out of bed and walk. Nothing will happen. "


    All the eunuchs in the palace did not dare to let her get out of bed. They were frightened by the unexpected situation last night. They knelt down and said, "please show mercy to the master and don''t move to get out of bed. The eunuchs have all told them not to let the master get out of bed at will..."


    Yiyi, who was about to get out of bed, immediately stopped.


    After tossing about for a day or two, her stomach didn''t appear any more, and she was finally able to resume her free movement.


    In the past two days, more than one person has been tossed. Baiyutang has also been tossed.


    It is her own son, Zheng Huaiyu, who has tormented her.


    With company, you can''t see so many messy things, and you won''t be scared. But somehow, in the past two days, Xiao Huaiyu is really like an ordinary child, crying all the time. She has to be patient for a while before she is willing to stop crying.


    Moreover, Bai Yutang had to coax him himself.


    During the healing period, Bai Yutang had to be so tossed. He really wanted to die.Xiaohuaiyu stopped crying again. Baiyutang gave a big sigh and said to the door: "Hongxiu, come in and go out with your young master."


    Red sleeve walks in slowly from the outside. Seeing the young master who has closed his eyes, he is also relieved, as long as he doesn''t toss!


    "Yes, Mr. Taibai has been working hard these two days. I wonder if my imperial concubine is coming back soon?"


    Bai Yutang rubbed his aching eyebrows and said, "in two or three days, your imperial concubine will be back."


    Red sleeve smile, see this person in front of a tired look, before leaving comfort way: "Mr. Taibai and endure one or two days, my son concubine back, don''t bother you with the young master."


    White jade hall heart said, is not I come to take? This little devil is really hard to deal with!


    At first, I thought my child was a good child, but I started to cry


    Recalling the experience of coaxing the children, Bai Yutang felt tired: "it''s easy to say..."


    The child is to hold out, Han Qing walked slowly, saw a tired face of Bai Yutang, light said: "that is, you are in a hurry to find something to toss, the child to whom to take different?"? I really don''t understand... "


    Han Qingsi made no secret of her dislike.


    Bai Yutang was choked by his words and couldn''t speak. Generally speaking, lovely children are always liked by others, but Xiao Huaiyu is too abrasive when she cries. The degree of abrasive is directly proportional to the love degree when she is clever, which makes people love and hate.


    "Because Xiao Huaiyu is crying so much, you are not interested in recognizing him as a son?"


    White jade hall tiny pick eyebrow to ask a way.


    But before said, this child can recognize Han Qing as godfather, but after seeing this child, Han Qing refused even if he didn''t want to!

 Chapter 726

    "That''s one of the reasons! You know, I''ve always liked quiet. "


    Bai Yutang nodded repeatedly. When the child cried, it was a little bit unclean. It was reasonable for Han Qing to refuse.


    "If you want me to tell you, you shouldn''t help to take care of your children while you are recovering. Is there no one in the town government to coax the children? Even if the situation is special, you must take it with you, and you don''t need to take it with you every day. People who don''t know you think you are the child''s father! "


    Han Qing is a satirical way of laughing rather than laughing.


    He has long eyebrows, satirical when also don''t feel mean, but is that pair of indifferent eyes with a different mood, the whole person appears more vivid.


    Although Bai Yutang has been with this man for a long time, he should have a certain resistance to this face, but suddenly seeing this scene, he is still very surprised.


    "It''s understandable to help take care of the children because they are busy with business and can''t take care of them."


    Bai Yutang subconsciously defended her husband in name.


    But I don''t know that is the subconscious maintenance, let Han Qing look at her eyes are more and more frustrated, don''t agree.


    "That''s what you think. If you don''t take good care of your child, what''s the matter? All the responsibilities are for you. Can you afford it?"


    Bai Yutang can''t refute this, because Xiao Huaiyu cried too hard two days ago. Somehow, she suddenly had a high fever at night, and the child was not old enough. In this ancient world with backward medical treatment, this is a big deal!


    Bai Yutang himself was startled and took care of the child for two days before he got out of danger.


    How can Bai Yutang hide things from Han Qing? After the child''s fever subsided, Han Qing proposed to send the child back, but Bai Yutang refused, so the matter was delayed.


    "I can''t afford it, but this child is my nephew, so It''s OK to take care of them for a day or two. "


    White jade hall guilty prevaricate.


    Han Qing shakes her head and looks at her friend. The snow is floating outside the window. She just stands by the window. Her body is a little weak. For a moment, she can''t say what she originally said.


    After thinking about it, Han Qingcai frowned and asked, "I like children so much. Why don''t I see you get married? There is not even a woman around a big man. If I didn''t know that you are not a good man, I couldn''t help doubting you. "


    Bai Yutang is so eloquent. How can we explain that?


    She''s just a babe! How to start a family?


    Bai Yutang didn''t want to put the topic on himself. After an awkward cough or two, he changed the topic rigidly and said, "don''t talk about me. These days, all the students in the college secretly guess whether you are angry, so they are more and more strict with their homework..."


    Han Qing, sitting on the chair, leans lazily against the armrest and turns over his books from time to time. After hearing that, he lazily looks up at Bai Yutang and says, "I''m angry, but the textbooks for their students should be more strict. Who let them relax? I''m not allowed to reprimand if I don''t reach the standard in my schoolwork? "


    Bai Yutang really knows Han Qing too well. Once he gets serious, he is not something that ordinary people can resist.


    When you are really angry, even the 95 supremacy can''t resist. Can you expect ordinary people to resist him?


    "Of course But the onlooker, Wei Ya, is not a student of our college. Before you scolded him in front of everyone, the word space has its shape but not its spirit Is that too much? "


    Bai Yutang knows Wei Ya''s real identity. It''s said that in class, Han Qing criticizes each other''s words on the spot.


    Although Han Qing is serious, he never denies others by his personal preference in this kind of academic affairs. If he really says so, he can only say that there is something wrong with each other''s words.


    But that''s the problem. The other party is not a real student of the Academy. They came to listen in the way of Mr. Qin Shenming. If they really want to do so, it would be a shame for Mr. Qin.


    Han Qing has never paid attention to these private contacts.


    She once mentioned that Han Qing just answered casually and didn''t feel that he was wrong.


    "You said that all those students don''t want to study these days? Not because of Wei Ya? If it wasn''t for the many students who were lured by this man to go out to play, how could they not even finish their studies? "


    Mention this matter, Han Qing did not feel wrong.


    I don''t know why. When Wei Ya, who was loved by everyone in the Academy, met each other, he always felt that this man had bad intentions for himself.


    Although the other side did not do anything to hurt themselves.


    But this strange intuition always hovers in the bottom of my heart.


    This feeling is strange, but also inexplicable, can not explain clearly, Han Qing can only bear alone."Even if the other party is wrong, you should not reprimand so harshly. Don''t you know how frightening you are when you speak harshly?"


    "That''s why I scolded him like that because I knew it


    Han Qing disagrees.


    Bai Yutang looked at each other''s face carefully and didn''t miss a little emotional change.


    After watching it for a long time, I can''t see the clue.


    Bai Yutang said faintly: "Wei Ya has communicated with Li Chen in private these days. You are so fierce to her. I wonder if you are jealous?"


    The book in Han Qing''s hand fell down and landed heavily.


    "What are you talking about? I''m jealous of her? "


    Han Qing disdained a smile, continued: "Li Chen that kind of powerless can''t get up early, inexplicably and Wei Ya up, there must be unknown reasons, why should I be jealous? If she can hook Li Chen''s heart, then I will thank her! "


    It''s plain, but every word is full of irony.


    White jade hall heart says, if Li Chen is in, estimate you dare not say so.


    "After all, they are Mr. Qin''s guests. If you don''t give her face like this, Mr. Qin has no light on his face. Taking advantage of today''s rest, why don''t I accompany you to Mr. Qin''s yard and make a good apology. Don''t let you two have a quarrel about this."


    Han Qing frowned slightly and was about to refuse. Bai Yutang added: "this academy is your painstaking effort. If you want to keep Mr. Qin, don''t offend others. Talk about it well. According to Mr. Qin''s magnanimity, people won''t care about these things. If you don''t talk about it, it''s hard to ensure that some villains with broken mouths will sow dissension."

 Chapter 727

    Han Qing frowned and reluctantly agreed.


    Bai Yutang was so happy that he said, "that''s right. Be good. If you are willing to change your stubborn temper, you don''t know how much you can attract people."


    Han Qing picked up the books on the ground and said, "let''s go together! I''m willing to go with you as a lobbyist! Otherwise, it would be too much of a fuss to make a special door-to-door visit for these little things. "


    Bai Yutang heart said, this is not a fuss, Weiya that woman is the best at stirring up dissension, if Mr. Qin has any problems with the college, if people want to leave, it is really the loss of the college.


    Although it seems like a small matter, it can''t be ignored.


    In the pavilion, curtains were drawn on all sides. The cool wind could not blow in. The stove was baking, and the smell of roast mutton was coming.


    Before they approached, Han Qing and Bai Yutang heard each other laughing.


    "I''m not good at my studies, but my barbecue skills are highly praised by my friends. Mr. Qin, try it and see how I do."


    "My good friend wrote to me that you are really good at roast mutton, but the gentleman is far away from cooking. How can you be interested in studying this kind of work?"


    "Students are born to be picky about all kinds of tastes, and others don''t like what they do. So students want to do it by themselves, which satisfies their desire. It''s just because students don''t focus on their studies that Mr. Han says that my words are tangible and devoid of spirit?"


    The smiling tone sounds like ridicule without any consideration.


    Han Qing sneered and said to Bai Yutang, "you''re taking a villain''s heart as the belly of a gentleman. You don''t want to stir up dissension."


    White jade hall tiny pick eyebrow, didn''t expect, this Wei Ya unexpectedly so can endure?


    Recently, who doesn''t know that Han Qing has a bad temper and gets angry at the slightest thing. It''s absolutely useful to seize this opportunity to sue him.


    I didn''t expect that the other party should be so Magnanimous, it is beyond the imagination of Bai Yutang.


    "It seems that I''m a villain in vain." Baiyutang is also an indifferent appearance.


    They walked into the pavilion side by side and saluted Mr. Qin. Then they sat down on the stone bench.


    Mr. Qin and Wei Ya are talking and laughing. When they meet their friends, they smile even more: "you''re here just in time. You can have a taste of Wei Ya''s barbecue skill. His barbecue skill, but even my friend is full of praise!"


    Bai Yutang himself is an expert in cooking, and he is more sensitive to the taste. Seeing that the roast meat is tender inside and scorched outside, he knows that Wei Ya is really good at eating roast meat.


    "Then we''ll have a good time today."


    With that, Wei Ya handed Han Qing a bunch of roasted mutton, smiling gently and modestly: "before the class, the students were not striving for success, which made him dissatisfied. Please forgive me. This bunch of barbecue is a student''s apology."


    Han Qing glanced at her lightly. He didn''t say whether he was satisfied or not. After a while, he took over the roast mutton.


    Bai Yutang and Mr. Qin looked at each other, and their hearts were relieved.


    Bai Yutang is very surprised that Wei Ya''s real name is Wei Ya, and she is the first lady of the Wei family. This delicate young lady is proficient in cooking, which is really unexpected.


    "See? Let you learn more technology, always do not lose


    Bai Yutang is eating mutton with his head down. He hears the voice of the other party''s system. His face is slightly abnormal, but he soon converges.


    "It''s really good! It seems that we really need more things in the future! I''ve only learned how to barbecue for two or three days, and I can win the favor of so many people


    Listening to their dialogue, Bai Yutang was silent.


    It seems that there are many advantages in the high-level system. At least you can hear the dialogue of other low-level systems, and you won''t be blinded.


    "The taste of this barbecue is similar to that of the new barbecue from Yellow Crane Tower, and even more delicious than that of Yellow Crane Tower Wei Ya, you''re so skilled! "


    Bai Yutang said with a smile.


    Wei Ya''s face changed a little, and she said awkwardly: "I teach the barbecue skill of Yellow Crane Tower. I think it''s really annoying to do it by myself all day, so I teach it to the chef of Yellow Crane Tower."


    Bai Yutang raises her eyebrows slightly. She founded the Yellow Crane Tower. Anyone who can innovate in cooking will be rewarded with a sum of silver according to the level of innovation. According to the level of barbecue, the Yellow Crane Tower gives Wei Ya at least 1000 liang of silver.


    I didn''t expect that the grand young lady would give up for the thousand taels of silver.


    "Host, it''s nothing to be ashamed of. You know, there are many places to spend money after entering the palace. Your family will never give you much money. If you want to have a good life after entering the palace, you can''t have less money. It''s a serious business for you to make more money while there is no real election."


    Wei Ya said to the system: "naturally, I know that it''s just the first time I''ve done this kind of thing. It''s hard to avoid some discomfort. Although my Wei family is really down, for the sake of this thousand taels of silver If my grandmother knows I''m doing this, she won''t forgive me... "A young lady with a lot of money, who works hard for this thousand taels of silver, always has something to do with the noble education she received. It''s inevitable that Weiya will feel uncomfortable.


    Listening to their conversation, Bai Yutang probably knew the purpose of the other party''s behavior.


    But


    She didn''t expect that Weiya''s system could carry out all kinds of skills training in different dimensions just like her own system


    I want to play the role of Li Bai in the beginning. She was trained by literati and refined scholars. She wanted to live and die!


    She was really surprised to think that Wei Ya, a young lady with a lot of money, was able to put down her airs and learn these unsophisticated crafts.


    "If you want to conquer a man''s heart, you have to conquer his stomach first. You wait. If you have a chance to show it to Li Chen, he will definitely feel close to you. In the next two months, you will try to brush up each other''s favor and then pretend to expose your daughter''s family. After entering the palace, he will certainly treat you differently from other girls. Remember?"


    Bai Yutang is listening attentively. Han Qing warms a pot of hot wine and pours a cup for her. Seeing that the other party hasn''t responded for a long time, Han Qing frowns and shouts: "Taibai? Warm yourself up with a cup of hot wine. "


    Bai Yutang regained his mind. He took the cup with an embarrassed face and drank the wine absently. His eyes flashed and he said, "have a drink, too..."


    Han Qingwei squinted at his friends, and his eyes could not help showing the color of doubt: "too white? What are you thinking about? How could you be so ecstatic? "

 Chapter 728

    White jade hall shape if have nothing to smile, the canthus of the eye remaining light once swept a side of indifference and self-confident Wei Ya, shake a head to say: "nothing, just temporarily absent-minded."


    Han Qing naturally heard that she was just prevaricating. Since she didn''t have the heart to explain, Han Qing would not force her.


    As soon as the topic of Bai Yutang changed, he asked Wei Ya, "generally speaking, most of the people who are good at this technique are born in poverty. Brother Wei Ya, is it because of primary school meeting or interest?"


    If it''s due to interest, it''s just a coincidence. If you admit that you came from a poor family in front of everyone, it''s really a torture for some people with good face.


    Weiya happens to be the kind of person who wants to be fat with a swollen face.


    "It''s a personal interest, of course. I''m picky. I can''t get used to the simple food outside. As time goes by, I learned some skills of changing teeth. "


    This answer completely took face into consideration, and Bai Yutang did not expose it. With a smile, he exposed the topic.


    This thought was just a casual gathering. Even though Bai Yutang knew that Wei Ya had bad intentions, he was not interested in finding trouble with her now.


    Unfortunately, sometimes, you do not find trouble, trouble will take the initiative to find you!


    "It''s said that Mr. Taibai was injured a few days ago. He was accidentally injured after drinking. I heard that Mr. Taibai has the name of" immortal in wine ". I didn''t think that you, the" immortal in wine "with two sleeves, would also fall one day. It''s really amazing."


    At the beginning, Bai Yutang didn''t realize the other party''s intention. He just took it as an ordinary joke. He casually said, "some small things make you laugh."


    Weiya barbecue action is not slow, speak also with a calm calm and happy, her face with a slight smile, the fundus of her eyes quickly across a touch of bad intentions.


    "Mr. Taibai is famous for drinking a thousand cups of liquor. What kind of liquor can intoxicate you? If it wasn''t for the injury after getting drunk, it must be something else. I just don''t know what kind of secret it is? "


    Bai Yutang raises her eyebrows slightly. This is Wei Ya Are you pretending to be confused?


    Or is she just testing?


    "Is there any secret in it? It''s Taibai''s personal business. Taibai doesn''t want to say it. Why should we be the villain to ask?"


    Han Qing is not in a hurry. He is sitting on a stone bench, leaning slightly against the railing. He is not obscene, but more leisurely and lazy.


    Bai Yutang also wants to take advantage of this opportunity to make a few more sentences. Unexpectedly, Han Qing''s temper is getting bigger and bigger.


    This kind of love hate clear to extreme temperament It''s easy to go astray. For example, he hates Li Chen now. Once he hates someone, Han Qing even feels that seeing Li Chen''s face is a kind of torture.


    As a close friend of Han Qing, he cares about Bai Yutang everywhere. Bai Yutang likes this kind of meticulous consideration and respect very much


    Thinking that the system has reminded him to pay attention to Han Qing''s mental state, Bai Yutang feels that he should find a way to let Han Qing relax.


    "What the mountain chief said is right. It''s just that I''m curious. I mention it casually, but I don''t mean to be forced to ask. Please don''t misunderstand Mr. Taibai."


    Bai Yutang just wanted to say that she would not misunderstand or care, but after hearing the conversation from the other party, she almost could not maintain the hypocritical and polite expression on her face!


    "Host! You have done a good job just now. This baiyutang is also a person with deep spirit. Although you don''t need to attack her, as long as you are with her often, her deep spirit will also protect you.


    If you can, I suggest you hook this person in your hand and become close friends with this kind of lucky person, which can improve your luck... "


    A serious discussion, all word is not bad by baiyutang listen in the ear.


    Seduce me? Why are you so upset?


    I''m just a woman! You won''t be happy if you seduce me!


    "I know, I know! For men like Li Taibai, if you take the initiative to join them, they will be cheap. If you attract his attention and let him gradually fall in love with you at that time, that''s the real unbreakable emotion. "


    Bai Yutang finished the drink, barely maintaining a smile on his face.


    The real unbreakable feelings to be really you this kind of full of only interests, only intriguing people get, that is God has no eyes!


    After the little gathering, Bai Yutang and Han Qing went back to their houses and walked side by side on the synchronous path. The cold wind and snow filled the sky with heavy snow.


    "There seems to be something wrong with you just now, but there are other thoughts in your mind? Or, what trouble do you think of again? "


    When Bai Yutang was asked, he could only sigh slowly. He didn''t want to cheat his friends. If he told the truth I''m afraid it''s too strange. Han Qing won''t believe it.


    "There''s no trouble. It''s just that I think of some unpleasant things, so I''m a little distracted, which makes you laugh."


    When Han Qing heard this, he knew that the other party was unwilling to tell the truth. He was very curious, so he didn''t ask any special questions. In other words, he didn''t want to embarrass his friends, so he didn''t continue to investigate."If you know that someone will become a disaster to the country and the people in the future, would you choose to get rid of him or..."


    Bai Yutang is very awkward. After all, her real identity now has no reason to tamper with the identity of the fox spirit.


    "I choose to root out the great disaster that may become a disaster to the country and the people in the future!"


    Bai Yutang steps, scratching a few drops of snow on the back of his ear, looking at Han Qing in disbelief.


    Han Qing felt a subtle sense of achievement in the face of his old friend''s astonishment.


    Bai Yi Tang can''t believe that Han Qing, who seems to be banished from the world, would choose to kill those evils without hesitation?


    When he looks at people, he will give people a kind of Buddha''s sense of kindness. However, this kind of lazy person will not hesitate to choose to be a criminal!


    The system coldly reminded: "don''t forget, Han Qing was always called a child prodigy before he was liked by the emperor! He has a quick mind, stays by the emperor''s side and knows a lot of dark things in officialdom. In this kind of political affairs, he is much more decisive than you in dealing with reactions! "


    After listening to the systematic explanation, Bai Yutang reluctantly recovered.


    "It seems that I really think too much. Where can people who can keep their name in history be simple goods?"


    Bai Yutang sighed and thought of his indecisive nature

 Chapter 729

    "It seems that you are more determined than me, not so indecisive as I am." Bai Yutang said with self mockery.


    "You are wrong. I never think you are indecisive. It''s easier said than done. In action, you have more courage than me."


    Han Qing smiles and talks with a little carelessness.


    At this time, the system suddenly reminded: "Han Qing''s mental fluctuation threshold has become more active. Host, you can try to praise him more, so that Han Qing''s negative emotions may be completely eliminated."


    after hearing the system''s words, Bai Yutang''s mood has improved a lot, and the rising radian of his mouth has become more and more obvious.


    She coughed a few times and said to Han Qing casually: "these days, those students are complaining that you are becoming more and more severe in private. They always scold you. Brother Han is such a gentle person. I don''t think he will abuse people for no reason..."


    Han Qing''s face turned red when he heard this, not because he was shy, but because Embarrassment.


    In recent days, his mind is irritable, and he even gives lessons to those students. The students are stubborn, and their lessons don''t make much progress. He is angry and can''t help but say something. He knows this in his heart. He can''t help feeling embarrassed when he listens to his friends'' firm belief in himself.


    Bai Yutang naturally saw Han Qing''s uneasiness and said with a smile: "even if you are strict, I believe you have a reason."


    Han Qing was quite embarrassed and said to her, "Taibai, you overestimate me too much. You also know that I''m irritable these days. It''s hard to avoid some anger when I treat those students."


    Bai Yutang doesn''t think so at all. In this era, it''s natural for teachers to scold students. Even if they scold them fiercely, it''s normal as long as they don''t involve some excessive remarks.


    Bai Yutang turned his mind and said with a smile: "you are fickle in your mind. I''m really worried in the college these days. It''s better to wait a few days and have a good time in the capital. It''s also a good thing to take this opportunity to relax."


    Before, she had suggested that Han Qing should not stay in the academy all day. Unfortunately, Han Qing got used to it and agreed, but in fact he didn''t act at all.


    "That''s good. I heard that the Yellow Crane Tower has hired some Japanese chefs. Before, you praised Japanese sashimi very much. This time I''ll see why you praised Japanese sashimi so much."


    They talked and laughed and went back to their respective yards all the way.


    White jade hall came in to see tea in the door looking around, it seems to be waiting for someone.


    As soon as Hong Xiu saw Bai Yutang, her eyes brightened, she quickly came up and said, "Mr. Tai Bai has finally come back."


    Bai Yutang had a bad feeling in his heart. He frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Is it Huaiyu, the little devil, who started to make trouble again?


    "The young master didn''t cry, and he was very clever." Red sleeve bowed his head, a face embarrassed to continue to say: "young master from an hour ago, began to laugh for no reason, hands and feet do not consciously scratch, seems to be playing with something."


    Speaking of this strange speculation, Hong Xiu can''t help feeling creepy.


    Obviously nothing, but the young master is so happy, and I don''t know who is making him laugh.


    She once heard in the folk that when a child was young, six roots were clean, so she could see the dirty things. Now she doubts whether the young master was entangled with some dirty things!


    But there is no evidence for this kind of conjecture. She does not dare to talk nonsense.


    "Show me in." Bai Yutang secretly guessed that Huaiyu had seen some strange ghosts again?


    Red sleeve busily leads Bai Yutang to go in, opens the curtain, probes to go in, and at a glance sees Huaiyu laughing happily.


    Huaiyu''s pink face is full of bright smile. He can''t speak yet. His faltering voice sounds childish. His hands and feet are staring into the air, and his hands are empty. But he is happy to talk about it, and it seems that he is pulling something.


    "Huaiyu..."


    Bai Yutang came over and looked at it carefully this time. He found that Huaiyu was not wrong. He wanted to turn his head and tell Hongxiu not to be too nervous and worried. But Hongxiu said nervously: "Mr. Taibai, you can see that the young master always laughs for no reason. Do you think this will be..."


    Bai Yutang can''t judge. After all, she doesn''t have Yin and Yang eyes. If she wants to judge the reason, she can only let the system.


    Bai Yutang frowned, deliberately made a look of displeasure, seriously said to the tea: "son does not speak, strange power, you can not talk, go out first, this matter in my heart."


    Tea a face embarrassed, looking at the smile of the young master, open mouth to talk and stop, but finally can only say: "the slave left."


    After the tea left, baiyutang said to the system: "hurry to test, what''s wrong with this."


    Bai Yutang naturally realized that something was wrong with his son, so he didn''t dare to delay at all, so he had to systematically check what was the reason.In a flash, the system has found out the reason.


    "To be exact Your son is having a good time with a ghost now. "


    Hearing this, Bai Yutang suddenly got goose bumps all over his body!


    At this time, Huaiyu''s innocent and childlike laughter was a little creepy! Looking at his son playing happily, Bai Yutang quickly asked: "are you sure you are not mistaken?"


    The system snorted, as if dissatisfied with being suspected by its host, and said firmly: "I didn''t cheat you! I''ve just upgraded. Naturally, I can detect it. If you don''t believe it, you can choose an open eye charm in the mall of the system, and you can see it yourself. "


    Bai Yutang always doesn''t like to buy things in the trading mall of the system, because the trading mall is too boring. No matter what it is, the price of goods sold in the mall usually rises three or four times, but the seller can only get the original price of the goods


    The percentage in the middle is too black to be accepted! So she didn''t like shopping in the mall.


    "Good!"


    Bai Yutang hesitated for a moment and bought a charm that could open her eyes for a short time in the trading mall. Even if she spent a lot of faith energy, she could only admit it. Who let this matter involve her son!


    When the charm was in hand, the white jade hall put the charm on his forehead. A flash of white light passed by, and the charm disappeared immediately.


    Bai Yutang opened his eyes again and saw a very strange scene! At the sight of a ghost worthy of the name, Bai Yutang was so scared that his heart was about to stop.


    Zheng Yu laughingly pulls the ghost who is even smaller than him and teases him to play.

 Chapter 730

    The kid also looks like a new born child. He has short hands and feet. He''s pink and tender. He doesn''t have half a fierce face. On the contrary, he looks very cute.


    One person, one ghost, had a good time. I didn''t know that this scene had been seen by Bai Yutang!


    "My son..." When Bai Yutang saw this scene, he was both afraid and worried. It was so hard for me to say anything.


    "Will Huaiyu''s playing with this kid cause any bad influence?"


    Although Bai Yutang was still a little afraid, he was even more worried about his son. Didn''t he say that these ghosts were full of yin? My son and this kid play so close, in case of any negative impact She''ll really cry then!


    The system said firmly: "this is not an ordinary ghost. The ordinary ghost has a lot of resentment, but this little ghost is not. If I guess correctly, he should be a pregnant soul. It''s just that the woman who is pregnant with him has suffered some damage, which leads to his unstable soul floating out of his mother''s womb. ¡±


    Bai Yutang knew nothing about these supernatural events and was not interested in understanding them. After hearing that they were harmless to his son, he was relieved.


    "Originally, the soul out of the mother''s body is very fragile. It will be gone in two or three days at most. This kid is lucky to meet Huaiyu. It''s better to stay with Huaiyu than to grow up in the mother''s womb."


    White jade hall not at ease again asked: "this to my son really have no influence?"


    The system said sternly, "I''m sure about that. You don''t have to worry."


    As soon as Bai Yutang was relieved, there was a sound of walking outside. I didn''t see him, so I heard him first.


    "Brother Taibai, I heard that you are here to heal your wounds, and I still remember to help your sister take care of the child. The child is quite lovely! Today, I finally found time to come and see you... "


    Wei Zitong raised the curtain and strode in. His hearty smile was different from those gentle scholars. It seemed that he was out of place in this elegant study.


    After going out, she was still worried. Just as Wei Zitong passed by, he could not help asking, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you so sad? "


    As soon as Wei Zitong heard this, he immediately said, "I learned some skills from some Taoists when I was wandering in the Jianghu. Take me to have a look. If there is any problem, it can be solved in time."


    Red tea quickly nodded, with Wei Zi Tong into.


    There was no report to Bai Yutang.


    Seeing the visitor, Bai Yutang frowned and said, "brother Wei has a heart..."


    Wei Zitong polite a few words, eyes have been on the child, if Bai Yutang at this time did not see anything wrong, then she is really brain problems.


    "Brother Wei, what are you doing?" White jade hall see Wei Zi Tong motionless staring at a point in the air, heart suddenly a tight, this Wei Zi Tong, should not also see the kid?


    "I heard that the young master always cried, but today he giggled and was curious, so he came to have a look."


    Bai Yutang could not guess whether he had found the kid, so he asked cautiously, "well, brother Wei, what''s wrong?"


    After a long silence, Bai Yutang did not hear Wei Zitong''s answer, but heard his dialogue with the system.


    "Tut Tut, this kid is not an ordinary soul It seems that he is protected by the atmosphere. I don''t know why he is entangled with the child. "


    "System, why do you think this soul likes to pester this child?"


    "I haven''t detected the reason, so I can only say that the child is lucky..."


    "How to be lucky?"


    "Generally, this kind of soul with great vitality will be rich or expensive after reincarnation in the future. Although I don''t remember anything after reincarnation, I will subconsciously have a good impression on the child who was once haunted by him. If you think about it, there is a person who is rich or expensive who has a good impression on you. It''s not a good thing. What''s not luck?"


    ¡­¡­


    The dialogue of one person and one system let Bai Yutang''s heart down completely.


    As long as Huaiyu will not be hurt, as for the so-called benefits and luck, baiyutang has subconsciously ignored.


    After Huaiyu, even if he is mediocre, his family background will make him never worry about food and drink, rich and noble all his life.


    It''s so good. Baiyutang has nothing else to ask for.


    Wei Zitong and the system had a fight, only to find that there was a man beside him. He was embarrassed and said: "when I was wandering in the Jianghu, I learned some techniques to look at the faces of a magician who met me. I was fascinated by your nephew''s face. I''m sorry..."


    Bai Yutang doesn''t know why Wei Zitong is impolite, but she doesn''t care now.


    "It''s OK. You can see enough if you like it. Huaiyu is so cute. You can be forgiven for being obsessed."Wei Zitong, who is planning to take advantage of this opportunity to flatter and get close to each other, is speechless.


    You are not modest at all!


    Bai Yutang doesn''t like her son. If she is her own, she may be modest, but her son Which mother doesn''t think her son is the best in the world?


    She is already modest. If she can, she doesn''t mind saying a few rainbow farts to highlight her son''s loveliness and cleverness.


    "I think your nephew looks very good. He will be a blessed man in the future."


    When the other party doesn''t flatter him, Wei Zitong can only create his own opportunities. Bai Yutang naturally likes to listen to good words. Although he is modest, he smiles sincerely at Wei Zitong.


    Huaiyu didn''t understand that these adults were discussing him. Now he was having a good time with the kid. He was carrying the air with his hands and feet. Seeing this scene, Hongxiu was more worried.


    Wei Zi Tong thought of what he said just now, and comforted Hong Xiu casually: "don''t worry about Hong Xiu girl. There''s nothing wrong with you young master. As a child, it''s inevitable that you will be lively and active. It''s normal. You''re just too nervous."


    Red tea was relieved. Since Wei Zitong, a Taoist, had said that, what else should be doubted? Let go of his worries, red tea''s frowned brows immediately stretched out, and said in a relaxed and joyful tone: "I hope so."


    Bai Yutang squints at Hongxiu. She doesn''t blame her for acting in private without reporting. On the contrary, she thinks Hongxiu is so loyal. Maybe she can consider letting Hongxiu take care of Huaiyu.


    Well It''s settled. When she replies to the identity of shizifei, she transfers Hongxiu to Huaiyu.

 Chapter 731

    Bai Yutang thinks very well, but it''s a pity that sometimes people are not as good as heaven. After the injury is healed, it''s another scene.


    If you don''t mention this, Bai Yutang didn''t intentionally approach Han Qing when he saw Wei Zitong. I think this person is also a person who knows current affairs. He didn''t become selfish and arrogant like those who have a system.


    There are not many people who can be so sober after knowing that they have golden fingers.


    Bai Yutang knew that Wei Zitong was wearing clothes. After a perfunctory remark or two, he changed the topic and said, "brother Wei is a Ranger, but people always feel homesick. I don''t know whether brother Wei plans to go home or stay in the college when the new year is approaching."


    Wei Zi Tong was a little stunned. After reaction, he shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I''m just a wandering Ranger. Growing up from a snack, I have no father or mother. It''s like ping without roots. What''s my hometown?"


    Bai Yutang had already heard what he meant.


    It seems that this man has given up the strategy Han Qing, giving up the strategy means that he gives up going home.


    He seems to understand that as well.


    "I''m really sorry that I accidentally mentioned brother Wei''s sad story. Please forgive me."


    Wei Zitong thought that he was wandering alone in a strange world. His originally peaceful mood suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley. He said to Bai Yutang listlessly: "it''s ok..."


    After saying one or two words, Wei Zi Tong found an excuse to leave.


    Bai Yutang asked Hong Xiu to go out. The time limit of the heaven eye opening spirit charm just now has not passed. His son and the kid have a good time.


    Bai Yutang sighed, held his son and said in a low voice, "Huaiyu, don''t play with these things. You don''t understand now. What if you think about it later and are scared?"


    In ancient times, people held a respectful attitude towards ghosts and gods. If Huaiyu knew that she had fun with a kid when she was a child, she would be scared to pee in her pants.


    That kid looks Yuxue cute, especially a pair of eyes. Even if he is a kid, he is also very good-looking. I don''t know whose child it is, so he came to her son.


    At the same time, in the palace, Liu Yiyi''s stomach began to ache again!


    There were chills and pains in her abdomen. Liu Yiyi''s forehead was full of cold sweat. There was only a maid in waiting for her in the room, and she was a strange maid who had never served her at all.


    Because of the pain for no reason, it has caused a lot of speculation in the palace. There are even rumors that the baby she is pregnant with is a monster, which is why so many chaotic things have happened.


    As soon as the rumor spread, Li Chen immediately sent someone to thoroughly investigate and suppress it. After calming down the rumor, in order to prevent similar things from happening again, he simply withdrew the eunuchs and maids in Liu Yiyi''s palace and sent a confidant to take care of Liu Yiyi.


    These days, Liu Yiyi often has more than abdominal pain, but the doctor can''t find any problems.


    After several days of tossing down, the imperial doctor''s pulse diagnosis was that the fetus in the abdomen was OK. Li Chen couldn''t find out the reason, and he was even more upset.


    Since the child is OK, he is not interested in continuing to manage, only to Liu Yiyi said: "you bear some, after a few months, the child was born, then you do not have to suffer this kind of torture, I will abide by the promise, give you some compensation."


    Liu Yiyi''s painful tears came out, touched his protruding stomach and cried: "I''ve never seen pregnancy like this before? What did I do wrong? I should have endured such torture


    I''m just an ordinary housemaid!


    Inexplicably through to this historical celebrity even if, but also to endure this inhuman torture!


    She really wants to die! It''s just that the maid next to her stares at her 24 hours a day and stops her from doing anything too much There''s no chance of death!


    Liu Yiyi cried like a helpless child. Why is it so difficult to live?


    "There is always a price for everything. As a concubine, it is out of the law to be able to regain freedom. Do you think that freedom is what you weak women can get at will without paying any price?"


    Li Chen looked at Liu Yiyi with tears on her face, without any pity, and even felt extremely irritable.


    Had it not been known from the last Liu Yiyi that the child in his womb would be the future emperor, and he would have ordered someone to kill the fetus that caused so many abnormal phenomena!


    Liu Yiyi hated being oppressed by the imperial power, but no one in the palace could resist the authority of the emperor. No matter how painful she was, I could only bear it.


    Bai Yutang watched his son play with the kid. After a while, the kid drifted away.


    At the same time, in the palace, Liu Yiyi''s abdominal pain gradually improved.


    Bai Yutang was relieved. He pinched little Huaiyu''s soft face and said, "dear son, please remember those confused ghosts I saw Don''t hook up easily, or you''ll get into trouble. Even if your mother is a cross girl, I can''t help you. "


    Xiaohuaiyu seemed to understand these words. She tooted her little mouth and blew bubbles. Bai Yutang was disgusted and took out her handkerchief to defend herself: "don''t spit, OK? You have to know that you are a second-generation wearer. You have to be a good child who talks about hygiene! "Zheng Yu, who came to see her son after finishing his work, heard this as soon as he came in. Before he arrived, he said, "what''s the matter? Do you think my son is dirty? "


    Zheng Yu came in and saw her son bubbling like a goldfish. She was speechless.


    In other words, he I guess I''ll hate my son, too.


    Zheng Yu coughed softly to cover up her embarrassment and said, "children It''s hard to avoid being lively and active. Taibai, you are my brother-in-law. You should bear with me more. "


    As soon as Bai Yutang heard this kind of words, she immediately became alert and patted the other side''s hand on her shoulder. She said suspiciously, "don''t be so intimate. You admit that I''m your brother-in-law, but I don''t admit it. Come on, what''s the purpose of your coming today?"


    You can''t just come and see the kids, can you?


    Zheng Yu''s position is not low now. As a red man in front of the hot emperor, he needs to do a lot of things.


    Come here specially. There must be something wrong.


    "Taibai expected things like God. In fact, I have something to do today."


    Bai Yutang stepped back and distanced himself from him. He said with vigilance: "explain in advance, if I can help, I''ll help as much as I can. If I can''t help, don''t force me."


    The smile on Zheng Yu''s face looked sincere and kind, just like his face when he was dealing with those old foxes in court.


    "You are my brother-in-law now. How can I embarrass you?"


    Bai Yutang was more vigilant: "to get down to business, don''t deal with those things that are not available."

 Chapter 732

    Zheng Yu didn''t seem to notice each other''s impatience at all. She still said to herself, "speaking of it, baiyutang hasn''t given me a handkerchief. As a husband, I can''t even compare with you."


    Zheng Yu and Bai Yutang, who eat vinegar indiscriminately, say that they can''t bear it.


    "It''s just an ordinary handkerchief. Does it look like the sky has collapsed? If you like it, I''ll give it to you! "


    Bai Yutang throws the handkerchief to Zheng Yu. The handkerchief is stained with the child''s saliva. She is disgusting. Someone is willing to accept her handkerchief. She doesn''t feel at a loss at all.


    "This kerchief I also saw that she used it. How could Yutang give it to you? "


    Zheng Yu was smiling when she asked this question, but Bai Yutang got goose bumps from his smile. Now Zheng Yu feels like a smiling tiger with bad intentions.


    "When I had dinner with her, I accidentally soiled my sleeve. She was afraid that I would use it to wipe oil stains. Her handkerchief was soiled. She was disgusted and threw it to me easily!"


    This view is so charming and ambiguous that Zheng Yu can''t do anything to wrongly others.


    "Why did she go out so long this time? If there''s any trouble, you can tell me. I won''t refuse if I can help you. "


    What Zheng Yu said was very righteous.


    Bai Yutang''s heart turned a white eye secretly, this kind of formula her ear has cocooned son, is not want to inquire about the news? As for the roundabout?


    "I''m not sure. Although we are brothers and sisters, I will never get to the bottom of what she doesn''t want to tell me. After all, there is still a need for privacy between people, don''t you think so, shiziye?"


    The smile on Zheng Yu''s face became stiff, and she said: "yes! You''re right


    Bai Yutang looked at Zheng Yu and asked, "what''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    Zheng Yu''s eyes turned, and her eyes fell on Xiao Huaiyu. She said calmly, "can''t I stop by to see my son?"


    "Take your time here! Let''s go out for a walk, and we won''t disturb your father son relationship. " Bai Yutang turned to leave. Zheng Yumei jumped and stopped him in a hurry: "don''t go in a hurry!"


    Bai Yutang turned around leisurely, looked at him with a smile and said, "something''s up, you can say it now."


    "My father and mother will go back to Beijing to report on their work in ten days. Send her a message that she must come back in ten days."


    Zheng Yu''s face was strict, and this serious emotion also infected Bai Yutang. She quickly assured: "I know, I will definitely tell her that. Besides, I don''t think she will go back after five days? Are you in such a hurry? "


    Zheng Yu turned her eyes and laughed. The laughter was like mockery: "I haven''t heard from you for several days. How credible do you think this is?"


    Bai Yutang wants to say that there is 100% credibility, but now he is not Bai Yutang, but Li Taibai, so he can only choose silence.


    "Remember, if my father and mother come back before they go back to Beijing to report on their work, I''ll settle with you!"


    Bai Yutang was very dissatisfied with his way of venting his anger. He retorted angrily, "why don''t you settle with me instead of her?"


    Before leaving, Zheng Yu turned around and said to him with a smile: "because she is my wife, what if she bullies me so hard that she runs away from home? Of course, I can only vent my anger on you


    "I have never seen such a shameless man!"


    Bai Yutang looks at someone who has gone away and wants to swear, but he doesn''t know how to speak.


    Because No matter Bai Yutang or Li Taibai, they are all by themselves


    It''s the same person to be bullied and take advantage of. How do you want her to scold back


    Although sometimes it''s cool that others don''t know your true identity in a vest, there are also times when you can''t eat, such as now.


    It''s so easy to see Zheng Yu off. Bai Yutang feels something''s wrong all night. Sometimes he even feels the wind blows when he falls asleep.


    She was very curious, but the system replied, "it''s because the kid came to play with your son again."


    Bai Yutang can manage a lot of things, but he also has a helpless feeling about this kind of supernatural event that goes beyond his daily cognition.


    the next day, Han Qing saw Bai Yutang, who was in low spirits, and he was still a little strange: "brother Taibai? Did you not sleep well last night? "


    Any mother knows that her son is having a good time with a kid You''re not going to sleep well.


    But how could he talk about such things? Bai Yutang could only perfunctorily say: "I didn''t sleep well I''m going out to relax. Brother Han, why don''t you come with me? "


    Yesterday, the two people have made an appointment to go to Chang''an City, Bai Yutang such a proposal, Han Qing naturally will not refuse.


    "So I''d like to go with you. "


    Today is a rare good weather. It''s snowing all day long, which brings great inconvenience to people''s travel. Today is a rare sunny day. It''s cloudy and cold. There is a light warm day in the sky. Walking along the mountain road, baiyutang feels that the cold wind blowing from the front has become much warmer.The mountain breeze is cool, and the mountains are covered with silver. Walking along the mountain road, Bai Yutang is in a better mood. He and Han Qing go down the mountain together, and they walk side by side. On the road, they talk about a hundred schools of thought.


    Listen to the system remind that the threshold of Hanqing''s spiritual fluctuation has increased a lot, baiyutang was really happy.


    As long as Han Qing is no longer depressed and wants to commit suicide, Bai Yutang will be satisfied.


    Outside the gate of the capital, Bai Yutang and Han Qing line up to enter the city.


    It''s probably because of the heavy snow in winter. There are more beggars in the city.


    As a result, the inspection of entering the city was much stricter. The common people were divided into a line, and the clean, neat and beautiful scholars and businessmen were divided into another line. Among the three lines, the beggars and tramps were the longest.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Yutang wanted to say something, but he just shook his head and didn''t say anything.


    There is a middle-aged man dressed in bright clothes who comes to line up. He is chewing a Hu cake. After one or two bites, he feels that the taste is not good and abandons it!


    "What! It''s terrible


    The Hu cake just fell on a bony little boy''s side. The flying cake made him overjoyed. He didn''t dislike it at all. If it was eaten by others, he would grab it and send it to his mouth!


    When the middle-aged man saw this scene, he frowned and wanted to drink, but he finally spoke again.


    The beggars on the other side of the line saw this scene, and all of them immediately gathered around him, kneeling down and crying for alms.

 Chapter 733

    The middle-aged man impatiently kicked the beggar who was nearest to him and threatened: "dare to get close to me again, believe it or not, I''ll ask the servant to break your leg!"


    Bai Yutang couldn''t see it. He was about to mediate. But before he opened his mouth, Zheng Yu''s voice came from behind.


    "How dare you gather people to make trouble at the gate of the capital in the light of the day!"


    Although Zheng Yu was dressed in casual clothes, she carried a royal sword around her waist. She was majestic and dignified.


    As soon as he appeared, all the beggars were scared away and did not dare to pester the middle-aged man.


    Zheng Yu came over and said, "are you gathering here to make trouble? How bold! How dare you be so rampant at the foot of the emperor? Who are you? Local or foreign? "


    As soon as the middle-aged man saw Zheng Yu, his arrogance suddenly withered. He said with a low voice and a smile: "this adult is calm. I didn''t gather people to make trouble. It''s just that the beggars see that I have a lot of money, so they kneel around and beg me for mercy..."


    Zheng Yu turned a blind eye to his flattery and flattery. After hearing this, her eyes narrowed dangerously: "quite rich?"


    The man nodded and admitted.


    Zheng Yu said with a smile: "look at those beggars around you, you will know that you have no charity, pity and heartlessness for the rich. You are a businessman like you!"


    On one side, the city guard knew Zheng Yu, and flattered him and said, "what shiziye said is true! These unscrupulous businessmen are the most hateful. These days there are snowstorms in the forest city. These unscrupulous businessmen take the opportunity to drive up the price of food. They are really hateful! This man is not benevolent because he is rich. The prince might as well arrest him and punish him for the crime of gathering people to make trouble and affecting public order! "


    Bai Yutang was just watching. He couldn''t pay attention to these dirty officialdom. The rich businessman did something wrong just now, but it directly arrested people It''s too much.


    It''s often said that the magistrate who made the house arrest killed the family. Today, Bai Yutang has a deeper understanding of the dark officialdom.


    "My lord The grassroots did something wrong, but I didn''t make trouble! Those beggars are all around me! I didn''t make trouble! "


    Zheng Yu slightly raised her eyebrows and put her hand on the handle. She looked at the middle-aged businessman in front of her with delicate eyes.


    Looking at Zheng Yu''s subtle attitude, the middle-aged businessman suddenly realized that he was in a state of panic: "it''s a long story, and I can''t explain it clearly in one or two words. Adults are good officials for the people. They will never wronged the grassroots without any reason. Please give me a chance to argue!"


    The smile on Zheng Yu''s face became more and more subtle. She raised her hand to help the middle-aged businessman who bent down to explain. She put the token of the government into his hand and said with a smile: "it''s windy here. I don''t want to deprive you of the opportunity to explain. Come to my house and tell me the whole story slowly! As for how to make it clear It''s up to you! "


    All the onlookers were silent when they saw this scene.


    Bai Yutang never thought that Zheng Yu was still such an active briber A handsome face like a crown jade suddenly like a cage on a layer of shadow, gloomy, looking not very happy.


    "Why didn''t I know that Zheng Yu was still such an active briber? It''s shameless... "


    On the one hand, Bai Yutang didn''t believe that shiziye would be so shameless in threatening to ask for bribes in public. On the other hand, he saw the other party''s shameless behavior with his own eyes. For a moment, he was out of words and didn''t know how to criticize this behavior.


    Han Qing saw this scene not only did not get angry, but also his cold expression gradually became more gentle, even with a little smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Brother Taibai, you can''t misunderstand Zheng Yu. Most of the areas in the pass were hit by snow disaster, and many people were displaced. The imperial court refused to open warehouses to release grain to relieve the people, and secretly organized those rich businessmen to donate grain.


    Unfortunately, there are only a few willing donors, so these officials will choose to force them to take the initiative to donate food in this way of coercion and inducement. "


    Han Qing''s explanation made Bai Yutang suddenly realize.


    Zheng Yu finished it and went to the white jade hall. They said hello to each other first, then frowned and asked, "five days has passed, and she still hasn''t come back. Have you brought my words to me?"


    Bai Yutang swore: "don''t worry, I told her about it long ago. She will definitely come back within the stipulated time and give her some freedom. She will be more and more impatient if you manage so much all day."


    Zheng Yu forbeared again and again. Finally, she couldn''t bear to interrupt the man in front of her: "enough, close your crow''s mouth! Finally, I would like to warn you that if you have nothing to do, you can go back to your college. If you can''t help it, you can take care of my son.... "


    Before leaving, Zheng Yu left a subtle look for Bai Yutang to understand. Bai Yutang couldn''t understand each other''s hint.


    Han Qing understood, but he chose to be silent and didn''t say much.


    In fact, Zheng Yu just wanted to remind Bai Yutang not to mix with Han Qing all day, because it was easy to offend the emperor.The emperor can be magnanimous about other things, but once Han Qing happens, the emperor''s mind is smaller than the tip of a needle. At least he is also his brother-in-law in name. Zheng Yu doesn''t want to see him regarded as a thorn in the emperor''s eye.


    Bai Yutang frowned and was puzzled. On one side, the city guard came up with a smile and asked, "are you going to the city?"


    Han Qing nodded, and the guard immediately made a gesture to ask them to go ahead, regardless of the people in the queue.


    Even the two pennies you need to pay to enter the city are not given.


    For this scene, the onlookers did not dare to criticize, can only watch in silence.


    Bai Yutang knew that the guards were looking for the sake of knowing Zheng Yu, the son of the world. She wanted to refuse. But she could see the burning eyes around her. She finally went to the city first.


    I have the privilege to wait in line there on purpose, which will only make those people feel that you are putting on airs.


    Looking at the prosperous street, Han Qing pointed to the three story tall building in front of him and said, "the Yellow Crane Tower is convenient in front of him. I heard that the Yellow Crane Tower is going to be expanded, but it was refused by the owner."


    Bai Yutang hasn''t heard the news of the Yellow Crane Tower for a long time. When he suddenly heard such a rumor, he was in a mixed mood.


    "What''s going on?" Bai Yutang asked curiously.


    "It''s said that the Yellow Crane Tower was founded by the current owner and his beloved girl. The Yellow Crane Tower carries their memories and the past. It''s said that the girl has passed away. Zhao Jin, the current owner of the Yellow Crane Tower, expresses his feelings. Naturally, he is reluctant to change the pattern of the Yellow Crane Tower."

 Chapter 434

    Bai Yutang listened, the smile on his face almost couldn''t hold.


    When Han Qing thought of the girl he once knew, his mind suddenly drifted to 18000 miles away. He said faintly, "I know that girl, she is a very good cook. She is innocent and kind. It''s a pity..."


    White jade hall ha ha a smile, as if nothing had happened said: "the past can not be pursued."


    Han Qing takes back his thoughts, and they have come to the gate of the Yellow Crane Tower unconsciously.


    People come and go in front of the door of the restaurant. Before they go in, they can hear the sound of storytelling and the sound of silk and bamboo in the second floor window.


    What a bustling scene.


    Han Qing sneered: "at the beginning, the girl Mu Yunsheng just set up a stage and storytelling platform on the first floor. Now, the Yellow Crane Tower often invites singers and acrobatics from the Qinhuai River to perform the Qingge Manwu style and various crafts of the Qinhuai River for high-ranking guests.


    He said that he would not expand and would not change the last memories of him and Mu Yunsheng, but in fact, all these things have already changed. "


    Bai Yutang, one of the parties, said with a smile: "brother Han, you don''t have to look so hard. Every family has its own difficult classics. Businessmen are profit-making. If the business mode doesn''t improve with the trend, I''m afraid the first floor of the Yellow Crane Tower will lose its reputation.


    It''s a matter of public opinion. It''s a matter of public opinion. It''s a matter of law. You and I are here for pleasure. Why should we care about these things? Don''t let the things you don''t want to close get bad. It''s just a good mood. "


    Bai Yutang sighed: "when you are satisfied with your life, you must be happy! Brother Han, don''t let the golden cup empty to the moon! "


    Two people looked at each other a smile, entered the Yellow Crane Tower together.


    Entering the inner door, the welcome boys standing on both sides bow and shout welcome. Han Qing is the No.1 distinguished guest in Tianzi. As soon as his name is announced, the girl in charge of registering guests at the front desk immediately brightens her eyes and leads them to the No.1 elegant room in Tianzi on the second floor with great enthusiasm.


    The gate of Yajian is semi open. If you open it, you can hear the singing clearly from the fence on the second floor.


    Bai Yutang only has new storytelling, but he is not interested in opera. So is Han Qing. The servant who brings in tea is very clever. Seeing that neither of the two distinguished guests is interested in opera, he immediately takes the initiative to mention:


    "do you know that Zhao of the ten mile Qinhuai River Snow Pavilion is coming to our yellow crane tower to sing, and Zhao''s singing voice is famous Voice of the song, are you interested in having everybody Zhao sing a song for you


    Bai Yutang subconsciously looks at Han Qing and thinks that Xiao Er is brave enough, but he should be new here. Xiao Er, who used to be in charge of Gaoya room, doesn''t dare to talk about this with Han Qing.


    First, we all know in our hearts that Han Qing''s relationship with a big man is not clear. This room is still wrapped in the name of that big man. In this case, who dares to deal with such a mess in Han Qing''s face.


    "Brother Han, what do you think?" Bai Yutang asked Han Qing with a smile.


    In fact, she is very interested in seeing the brothel in ancient times. However, at present, her identity has been declared to be widely spread. Bai Yutang dares to promise that as long as she enters any brothel


    The next day, the whole capital will know that the talented Li Taibai went to a brothel to visit prostitutes, and As long as the name of Li Taibai is given, the well-known Qing swineherd or the red card are willing to take the initiative


    Bai Yutang just wanted to have a look. He was not interested in developing a flesh body relationship with those Ji girls. It was also because he had some scruples. Therefore, Bai Yutang did not dare to go to the places of flowers and willows.


    "What''s my opinion? It''s too white for you It''s time to have a good look at this woman''s amorous feelings when she is young and vigorous! "


    Han Qing didn''t know what to think, but agreed to the proposal of the little two!


    Although it was agreed in the name of baiyutang, it was just amazing enough!


    Han Qing said with a smile: "I also want to see this woman''s amorous feelings. It seems that like Taibai you, I have never experienced the beauty of love between men and women!"


    White jade hall mouth a draw, looking at the appearance such as relegated fairy Han Qing smile so don''t have deep meaning.


    She couldn''t help sighing. Sure enough, the topic of men''s getting along with each other can never be without yellow jokes.


    Huang He Lou''s new signature dishes are really good. They''ve had almost the same food. Zhao finally arrived late.


    Push the door to come in is a woman wearing a peach red bra, face if peach blossom, eye wave circulation, all show a hook people''s feelings.


    "I''ve met two young masters, Zhao Qingqing. I don''t know what music they want to listen to?"


    During the curtsey, two maids came in with a silver zither in their arms. In front of Zhao Qingqing''s beautiful white chest, Bai Yutang couldn''t understand her feelings: isn''t it cold that she wears so little on such a cold day?


    Han Qing avoided the girl''s ceremony and ordered a colorful cloud Partridge Sky. Seeing his friend staring at the woman''s chest, he coughed and reminded him not to be impolite."It seems too white. You are restless!"


    Han Qing looks at her with a smile but not a smile. He drinks a mouthful of warm wine. His jade like side face floats with two blushes. His eyes fall on the woman who presses the silver zither in front of him. His eyes are at a loss, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    When Bai Yutang recalled what he had done, he was embarrassed and went to Han Qing to explain in a low voice. Han Qing almost choked himself while drinking!


    He took a sip of the wine and said, "Taibai, why are you always so strange?"


    "What''s so strange? Am I wrong? How cold should it be on such a cold day when the cold wind blows? This girl still shows such a big Can it not be cold? "


    They didn''t lower their voices for a moment, but Zhao Qingqing listened to them. After singing a song, she bit her lips and couldn''t help laughing and said: "you two are really funny and humorous. When people see my family dressed like this, they will only associate with some imaginative things, but they only pay attention to my family''s coldness


    To tell you the truth, in fact, I''m also cold, but the two gentlemen make me feel warm, so I''m not so cold. "


    She gently adjusted the tone of plain music, and played a cheerful minor, which made the atmosphere of yajianliton lighter.


    Looking at these two gentle, rich or expensive CHILDES, Zhao Qingqing is in a good mood. He intends to help his sisters and says softly, "two CHILDES, I have two sisters who are good at dancing. How about inviting them to help the two CHILDES

 Chapter 735

    Bai Yutang really wants to see it, but there is another Han Qing who seems to be a little cold. She thinks about it and asks, "brother Han, how are you? Do you want to let the beauty help you?"


    Han Qing didn''t even look at Zhao Qingqing. He picked up his wine cup and played with it like rain. He looked at Bai Yutang thoughtfully and said with a smile: "I''m afraid you want to see the beauty yourself. Why do you want to ask my opinion?"


    Bai Yutang is not angry and ashamed when he is exposed. He smiles more brightly at Han Qing: "I know that brother Han will fulfill my wish, brother Han, right?"


    Han Qing doesn''t want to be successful at all, but he can''t say what he refuses when he looks forward to it.


    Finally, I can only nod my head.


    Bai Yutang turned his head and said to Zhao Qingqing beside him, "don''t let your two sisters help our young master Hanqing."


    Zhao Qingqing smile more sincere way: "two CHILDES wait a moment, I call them to come."


    In a short time, Zhao Qingqing led two charming women in from the door. After introducing them with a smile, he said with a smile: "two young masters, these two sisters of my family are all from the Qing Dynasty. The dance is unique. Don''t blink when you look at it ¡«"


    the end of the story is slightly provocative. Bai Yutang tilts slightly The body relies on the side of the table, lazy and elegant: "it depends on whether you two sisters have the ability to make us blink."


    Zhao Qingqing returned to his guzheng and sat down. He pressed the silver zither. The light and rhythmic music floated up. Two girls in pink thin dance clothes danced with the rhythm of music.


    The thin gauze clothes dance under the rotation of the two people, as if they have life, light and provocative.


    Bai Yutang was very excited. He drank one glass of wine after another. The smile on his face never stopped after the two dancers started dancing.


    The two dancers look no more than 16 years old at most, but they are ready to come out and perform.


    What are you doing at this time in your previous life? Sixteen year old, I''m afraid she''s still in high school. She doesn''t need to survive to be entertaining.


    The ancients were generally precocious. If they could live to be more than 50 years old, they would have lived a long life. It''s no pity that people here could marry at the age of 15 or 16.


    Han Qing rarely can enjoy such a dance. In fact, he is also interested in it. Unconsciously, his lips are also stained with a little smile: "the ancients said that Chu Yao was slim and his palms were light. Today, when he saw this scene, he realized that the ancients were sincere and didn''t cheat me."


    Baiyutang looked at the two dancers as if they could grasp the slender waist with one hand, nodded and praised: "what brother Han said is very true."


    They are enjoying the charming and ambiguous dance, but their eyes are still clear, without any desire to be seduced.


    "If I can watch such a dance every day, I''m afraid I can eat a few more bowls of rice unconsciously." Bai Yutang chuckles and sends a chopstick dish to the entrance, elegant and free.


    Han Qing nodded thoughtfully and said, "it''s the same for me. In such a wonderful scene, physical and mental pleasure naturally helps to improve my appetite."


    Bai Yutang really wants to ask Han Qing whether he is more interested in men or women?


    However, this may be a fatal problem, so Bai Yutang was curious and didn''t dare to ask.


    But looking at this scene, Bai Yutang really believes that Han Qing may really like women at first, but he just doesn''t know whether he can still talk about sex with women now?


    Bai Yutang asked curiously, "I don''t know what kind of woman you like, brother Han?"


    According to Han Qing''s character, he should like talented women, right? Bai Yutang thought uncertainly.


    "I can''t say, as long as there is fate, it''s good to close the eyes."


    This condition is too extensive. Bai Yutang can''t figure it out at all. He can only say to himself, "I guess you must like talented women. It''s better to talk with you. I don''t know if I''m right?"


    Han Qing thought carefully, and finally nodded and agreed: "those who know me are too white."


    Bai Yutang quite narcissistic said: "if I was a girl, I believe you will love me at first sight, brother Han! After all, there are not many talented people like me! "


    Han Qing dancing below the two women, only feel a little drunk: "this is impossible, I just a rotten life, what qualifications love at first sight."


    Bai Yutang was afraid that he would think of something he shouldn''t think of again. He said, "we are out to have fun today. We don''t have to say anything disappointing. Come on, let''s have a drink!"


    At the end of the dance, the two dancers came to accompany the wine with great interest. They tried their best to promote the brand wine in the Yellow Crane Tower and the new sake. They recommended it without any trace.


    Bai Yutang said with a smile, "are the two girls trying to get us drunk and make us dizzy?"


    Bai Yutang thought to herself that the two girls recommended so much because the Yellow Crane Tower had already introduced a commission system. Although the two dancers were not employees of the Yellow Crane Tower, if they could attract more guests to buy wine, they would get a lot of commission.This system was put forward when she was a cook before, but at that time, the Yellow Crane Tower wanted to focus on cooking dishes, so she didn''t use this method. Now the Yellow Crane Tower is gradually mature and on the track, so this system can be adopted again.


    The soft and boneless little hand pressed on Bai Yutang''s chest. Bai Yutang didn''t panic at all. Anyway, with Yi Rong clothes, the girl couldn''t find anything.


    She jokingly made a look of enjoyment and laughed very provocatively: "girl, your little hand is really soft and boneless, just touching my chest. Is it too wasteful? Such a wonderful hand should be touched here... "


    She took her little hand in one hand and slid to her lower abdomen slowly. When she got to her navel, she stopped and asked with a smile: "why is the girl so red?"


    Han Qing almost laughed and looked at the girl with shame and indignation. He kindly helped and said, "Taibai, you''re too much. What do you make other people''s girls look like?"


    Bai Yutang appreciated the girl''s coquettish style. Her pretty face was full of pure love: "how can I go too far? It''s just that her navel is itching. How can it be too much for her to scratch it? "


    Han Qing couldn''t help laughing again. For a moment, the elegant room was full of charming and pleasant laughter.


    Han Qing drank a little too much. He put his arms around a dancer''s waist and said with a smile, "don''t be fooled by Taibai''s style."

 Chapter 736

    After drinking a glass of wine, Han Qinglong continued: "he has always been clean and his mouth is not serious. In fact, he is much better than those pretending hypocrites."


    Zhao Qingqing already had a good feeling for baiyutang, and immediately agreed: "what the young master said is that we have met many hypocrites who are honest and upright. Mr. Taibai is naturally different from those ordinary people."


    This words very accord with Han Qing''s mind, he a hook up each other''s chin, light smile to Zhao Qingqing said: "vision is good."


    The door of Ya room is suddenly pushed open, and the pleasant and relaxed atmosphere stops suddenly when Li Chen''s face appears in front of everyone.


    "Good eye? Han Qing, are you saying that this girl has a good eye for you? "


    Bai Yutang thought something was wrong. When he saw Han Qing, who was pale and tense, he knew that he must be very nervous now. He had to harden his head to help explain: "Mr. Li, you misunderstood..."


    Li Chen one eye sweeps past, indifference way: "you shut up!"


    As soon as he waved his hand, five or six bodyguards in black narrow sleeves appeared behind him. With a gloomy face, he said to Zhao Qingqing, "dig out this bitch''s eyes!"


    Zhao Qingqing was scared out of his wits. Tears fell down like patters. His body trembled like leaves in the wind, struggling against the guard: "what are you doing? I dare to be so lawless! Help... "


    To see the guard two fingers are about to be inserted into the eyes, Zhao Qingqing subconsciously closed his eyes, scared fainted in the past!


    Han Qing couldn''t bear it. He pushed away the two bodyguards beside Zhao Qingqing: "stop! Don''t involve innocent people


    Struggling to shout out of the voice because of excessive tension and sharp some harsh, Li Chen''s face more ugly, gloomy staring at him: "you actually help this cheap woman talk?"


    Bai Yutang and the two dancers were scared by this scene, and the two dancers were all trembling. When they saw each other''s posture, they were just those noble people who could not be provoked.


    They were also amazed at Han Qing''s appearance and beauty before, but now they know that he is a noble man. Now they are full of regret, fear, fear and other negative emotions, struggling to explain:


    "this young master probably misunderstood that we are just singing and dancing prostitutes with wine. This is the Yellow Crane Tower, and we are not allowed to have anything with our guests..."


    Li Chen''s gloomy eyes transferred from Han Qing to the two women and ordered coldly: "throw these women out!"


    The bodyguard took orders. Within a few minutes, Zhao Qingqing and his three were thrown out of the corridor.


    Han Qing''s face was pale, and the fear and anger in his eyes overlapped. He asked Li Chen angrily: "are you still sending someone to watch me?"


    If it''s not surveillance, why do you happen to see this scene?


    Li Chen gloomy face, anger approaching Han Qing, said: "if it is not someone watching you, I''m afraid I don''t know, you even behind my back and these cheap women collude!"


    In fact, Li Chen didn''t send someone to watch him. He knew that Han Qing didn''t like being watched. After the misunderstanding last time, he didn''t ask the secret guard to report back to Han Qing regularly. He just ordered the secret guard to protect Han Qing.


    This time he just happened to meet. It was a coincidence.


    "I hook up?" Han Qing sneered, and his eyes showed cold indifference: "I''m hooking up. How are you going to be? Are you going to kill me? "


    Bai Yutang is so frightened that Han Qing doesn''t end up irritating Li Chen. Why does he have to be so happy!


    Just for a bite!


    Bai Yutang was afraid that Li Chen would hurt Han Qing in his fury, so he helped him and said, "it''s just a little wine. Emperor, you really misunderstood..."


    Li Chen kicks over the table. The tea cup on the table is smashed. The table kicks over and bumps into Bai Yutang''s knee. The pain makes her stand unstable and fall straight to the sky!


    The back pain seemed to tell her to mind her own business. Bai Yutang said: "excuse me, Emperor. It has nothing to do with Han Qing. I''m here. I suggested that the dancer be called to help the fun."


    Li Chen takes the tea cup from another table and smashes it on Bai Yutang. The tea cup hits her forehead, and a handsome face is smashed to pieces!


    Han Qing can''t help pushing Li Chen away when he sees this scene. He strode to Bai Yutang and helped her up. Shaking, he asked, "Taibai, are you ok?"


    White jade hall pain in front of black, but in order not to let friends worry, she can only bear to pull a smile comfort Han Qing: "just a little skin trauma, don''t care."


    Holding the white jade hall, Han Qing stood up and looked at Li Chen coldly. He said coldly, "you have three thousand beauties in your own harem. What qualifications do you have for me to be as good as jade to you? You''re the emperor? You can force people with your own likes and dislikes?


    Before I thought, as long as I endure, this day will not be so bad, but you always act to tell me, how naive my idea is!


    Li Chen, if you involve innocent people again, I don''t have to live. Anyway, patience is meaningless! Better die than die"You You are not afraid to implicate your family... "


    Before Li Chen finished, he was interrupted by Han Qing: "I''ve been expelled from my family. What family is there? Even if you must vent your anger, kill them all! Kill me


    Bai Yutang''s forehead was bleeding, and her eyes were black. She had no strength to persuade her to fight. When she was black, she fell into the boundless darkness.


    When she woke up, Bai Yutang found herself lying in a familiar room. Is this her house in the academy? When did she come back?


    Just wondering, Han Qing came in with the medicine and saw that people woke up. The gloomy color on his face finally dispersed a little: "do you feel uncomfortable when you wake up?"


    Bai Yutang thought of being smashed to the forehead, subconsciously raised his hand to touch, only touched a circle of gauze, and suddenly she took a breath of cold air.


    "Don''t touch it. The doctor said that I''m afraid you''ll have to take good care of the wound for a while. Don''t touch the water at this time."


    Han Qing let Bai Yutang drink medicine, then slowly said: "I''m sorry, this time is innocent."


    But Bai Yutang didn''t think so and said, "no, it''s just a little skin injury."


    He does not care, but let Han Qing more shameless.


    Bai Yutang is not worried about herself now, but Han Qing in front of her. She saw with her own eyes how terrible Li Chen''s face was before he fainted.


    "You Are you OK? Did he do anything to you? "


    Bai Yutang''s concerned eyes made Han Qing feel more guilty and said with a bitter smile: "he may be really afraid of killing me, so he didn''t do anything to me. You can rest assured that he is afraid to keep me and torture me for a lifetime. He won''t let me die so easily."


    Han Qing''s words made Bai Yutang speechless.

 Chapter 737

    She can understand why Han Qing wants to leave Li Chen again and again and want to restore his freedom.


    Li Chen''s desire for control and possession is beyond the tolerance of ordinary people. If it were him, Bai Yutang would be the same as Han Qing, and he would not be free from death.


    In this feudal society, the imperial power was supreme. Even if there was a system, baiyutang did not dare to confront the emperor. What''s more, Han Qing was just an ordinary man without any golden fingers?


    The moment he was liked by Li Chen, he was doomed to his tragic fate.


    Bai Yutang really felt more and more disgusted with this cannibal feudal society.


    "He said Let me go back to the palace after the Spring Festival. "


    Han Qing said very slowly, every word seems to have a heavy weight.


    Bai Yutang couldn''t even say a word of comfort. He just felt that there was a huge stone in his heart, which was too heavy to breathe.


    "Is there really no room for negotiation?"


    Bai Yutang looks at Han Qing with a pale face. She has no doubt that if Han Qing goes back to the luxurious cage, she will not even have the last desire to survive.


    "I''m afraid there''s no room for negotiation."


    Han Qing then bowed his head and was silent. At that time, he had no choice. If he refused, he was afraid that Zhao Qingqing would be blinded on the spot, and even other people would suffer from the disaster of pond fish.


    He didn''t want to involve innocent people, so he had to compromise.


    "Actually I think your majesty still cares about you Bai Yutang considered the words and intended to persuade Han Qing to be soft for the time being. As long as he was willing to be soft and said one or two good words, Bai Yutang firmly believed that the emperor would not force him to enter the palace again.


    As soon as Han Qing heard the name of the man, he couldn''t help feeling resentful: "he made you like this, and you still help him say good things?"


    Bai Yutang shook his head and said to Han Qing seriously, "he cares about you so much. As long as you are willing to be soft and say one or two good words, I believe he will not force you to go back."


    Han Qing didn''t want to, so he refused: "let me take the initiative to flatter him, it''s better to kill me."


    That man is the emperor. Once he makes up his mind to do something, no one can check him.


    What''s more, it was an emperor who held most of the power and completely played with those ministers.


    "I just mention it casually. If you don''t want to, don''t force it."


    They were speechless, and a wordless heaviness pervaded between them. Han Qing was afraid that if he stayed here any longer, he could not help but cry. Then he stood up and said, "I still have something to do. You are so good to heal."


    With that, he left in a mess.


    When Wei Zitong heard that someone was injured after they came back from the outside, he rushed to have a look. As soon as he came, he saw Han Qing leave in a mess. He was curious and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The system said to Wei Zitong, "I''m afraid something happened to Han Qing."


    Wei Zitong thought about it, but he couldn''t guess. He might as well go in and ask the client.


    He pushed the door and went in. Before anyone came, he asked, "brother Taibai, I heard you were injured. What''s the matter? If someone deliberately seeks revenge, you just need to say that as a friend, I will help you find this place! "


    Seeing the bandage on the forehead of the person lying on the bed, Wei Zitong subconsciously felt a dull pain on his forehead.


    Bai Yutang simply said what happened. Of course, she said that Li Chen was hurt by mistake. She just suffered a little injury, and it didn''t matter.


    Wei Zitong probably also guessed what was going on. He sighed thoughtfully: "it seems that it''s better to go out for a drink than to be safe at home alone!"


    In his mind, he said to the system: "fortunately, I have given up Hanqing. If I continue to attack, I''m afraid that the injured person should be me now!"


    He was deeply moved and once again determined to keep a distance from Han Qing.


    "Yes A person is really safe, but after a long time, he will inevitably feel lonely. It''s just an accident. If he stops eating because of choking, it''s a big loss because of small losses. "


    When Bai Yutang heard the conversation between the other party and the system, he agreed with and disagreed with Wei Zitong''s insight. For a moment, it seemed contradictory.


    The reason for approval is that Han Qing can avoid many troubles in this way. The reason for disapproval is that Wei Zitong''s compromise is too fast, which makes her a person who has never extinguished her idea of resistance feel uncomfortable.


    These people retreat in the face of difficulties. Is it really wrong that they have been pursuing freedom?


    Bai Yutang could not help but doubt himself.


    After a few words of greetings, Wei Zitong said, "it''s snowing harder these days. I think it''s not easy for those students to come to class in snowy days. It will be closed in recent years. Why don''t we take a vacation! What do you think of the new year


    Bai Yutang naturally agreed. He nodded and said, "I can''t decide this matter by myself. You''d better discuss it with Mr. Shan Chang and Mr. Qin."It''s half a month before the holiday, but it won''t snow so heavily in previous years. Nowadays, there are not as many warm and cold resistant clothes as later generations. Walking on the cold mountain road, the cold wind blows every day, and those students are easy to catch cold.


    You know, medical treatment is not very developed these days. If you have a headache, it can really kill people.


    "I have discussed with Mr. Qin. Mr. Qin has no problem. I just want to make a decision after I ask you. However, you have already agreed. I''m sure Mr. Han Qingshan won''t object either."


    Bai Yutang said with a smile, "what do you mean? It''s like I can take his place. "


    Who doesn''t know that Han Qingshan thinks highly of you? If you agree, he will never object.


    After hearing this, Bai Yutang frowned and thought deeply.


    Li Chen has always sent someone to monitor Han Qing. If people in Manchu academy think so, I believe Li Chen will also know about this situation. Shouldn''t It''s because he attracts Li Chen to be jealous, so he will let Han Qing go back to the palace, right?


    Bai Yutang thought of this possibility, and immediately felt more guilty for Han Qing.


    She always wanted to help each other get freedom and change their tragic fate, but she always inadvertently pushed the tragedy, which It''s ironic.


    "Well, well I''m tired after saying so much. Go back first. I want to have a good rest. "


    After Wei Zitong left, Bai Yutang became more upset and angry. Red sleeve came in with the child and said, "young master, you are crying all the time. Please accompany him with Mr. Taibai."


    Little Huaiyu stopped crying when she saw white jade and offered her hands to hold her.


    White jade hall see this Jade Snow lovely small steamed stuffed bun, in the heart of irritability a little light some, smile to embrace him, wave to let the tea back.


    She pinched xiaohuaiyu''s face and said, "dear son, dear son, what do you think I should do now?"

 Chapter 738

    However, Xiao Huaiyu didn''t understand Bai Yutang''s problem at all. She thought that this man was just playing with her, just like Bai Yu''s leg kicking and kicking, which made her more happy.


    Bai Yutang sighed from the bottom of his heart: "if only Han Qing could be as carefree as you are!"


    Just back to have something to say, Han Qing heard this, immediately Leng at the door, dare not go in.


    What are you doing in here?


    Han Qing is out of his mind. Bai Yutang doesn''t find that this man has been here.


    The wound on the forehead is actually quite difficult to deal with. Bai Yutang is glad that it''s winter, otherwise he can''t touch the water and wash his hair for several days She may be sick to death when her cleanliness mania breaks out.


    The college began to have a holiday, and the students continued not to come to class, so the huge college became a little lonely.


    Touching the greasy hair, Bai Yutang felt that he couldn''t stand it any more. When the doctor visited again, he couldn''t help asking, "doctor, can this wound touch water?"


    She didn''t wash her hair for two days. She felt like she was going to grow lice.


    The doctor looked at the wound carefully. He wrapped a bandage on the wound and said: "Mr. Taibai, the wound has just begun to form a thin scab. If you touch the water at this time, it will easily cause inflammation of the wound, and it will not be good to leave a scar at that time."


    Bai Yutang had a feeling that he had nothing to love.


    When Han Qing and Wei Zitong heard this, they couldn''t help saying, "Taibai, you can''t help it! It will be OK after a few days. If you really can''t stand it, just ask the bookboy to help you wipe your hair. "


    Han Qing, however, knows that his good friend is slightly addicted to cleanliness. For fear that he can''t help secretly touching the water, he simply orders his bookboy to stare at him and help wipe his hair.


    Bai Yutang looked depressed. At this time, the system quickly jumped out and recommended: "there are many panacea in the trading mall, which can make your wound heal instantly. As long as 888 points of belief energy, it''s very cheap. If it''s more than 8888, you can get a 20% discount. Can''t you come to the hostel? It''s a rare opportunity to get a discount


    Bai Yutang always subconsciously reduces his dependence on the system. After the intelligent upgrade of the system, all aspects are almost the same as adults, and more and more help is provided.


    It''s just that Bai Yutang doesn''t like to rely on the system for everything, and she has a hunch that these belief energy points will be of great use in the future, so she has been unwilling to spend them casually.


    This time, it''s just skin trauma. Naturally, she can''t bear to use belief energy points indiscriminately.


    After rejecting the system, Bai Yutang said to Han Qing, "do you want him to help me or stare at me?"


    Han Qing''s style is light and fair, and he says to Bai Yutang: "naturally, it''s to help you."


    With that, Han Qing sighed, but said: "I''m also for you. If you leave a scar on your forehead, it really makes me feel guilty all my life!"


    Bai Yutang couldn''t see Han Qing''s sad expression, so he nodded and agreed.


    Wei Zitong said with a smile: "if you really can''t stand it, I have a good friend who has an ancestral elixir to cure these skin injuries. He has come to the capital these days. I''ll ask for a elixir for you tomorrow. You can rest assured that you don''t let the wound touch the water."


    In the evening of the second day, Wei Zitong came to baiyutang with something similar to dog skin plaster for two or three days.


    Looking at the black hemp lacquer plaster, Bai Yu felt that the wound was aching.


    It really sticks to the wound It won''t cause infection or anything, will it?


    Wei Zi Tong said with a smile: "this plaster has special effects. It''s very rare. Try it!"


    At this time, the system said to Wei Zitong, "is it worth your efforts to help her? Anyway, you won''t attack her. Why give her this medicine for nothing? "


    Wei Zitong said to the system, "because I regard her as a friend. If a friend is in trouble, I will help him. Your system is used to weighing gains and losses by interests, so it will not understand people''s feelings."


    Bai Yutang was stunned when she heard this. Soon, she took those plasters.


    I really can''t see it. It turns out that Wei Zitong is not only knowledgeable, but also full of handouts!


    At the beginning, she thought that Wei Zitong, like those systematic people before him, was a selfish, self-centered jerk. Unexpectedly, this time, she lost sight of him!


    She is moving, who knows to hear Wei Zitong say to the system again: "besides, even if for nothing else, just for his good-looking face, I don''t give up his appearance! So handsome, a face, really want to leave a scar, that''s a pity


    The system leisurely way: "you just like his face?"


    Wei Zi Tong readily admitted.


    Baiyutang just rose that little touch instantly dissipated without a trace.


    But on the surface still want to give some face, Bai Yutang can only make a look of gratitude to thank Wei Zitong.


    The plaster worked very well indeed. Within two days, the wound on the forehead was healed without leaving any scar. It was like a new skin. I could not see the trace of blood flow from the previous days.After the wound is healed, the first thing for baiyutang is to wash her hair quickly!


    For this reason, Wei Zitong also laughed at her, saying that her mother was squeamish and cleaner than women, and that she was not like those big men at all.


    Bai Yutang didn''t care about his ridicule, because he was a woman


    After all this is done, the first thing baiyutang tells Hongxiu to take xiaohuaiyu back to the government.


    Red sleeve holding the young master, hesitated and frowned: "but our imperial concubine has not come back, if the young master, and howling, then how to coax him?"


    Bai Yutang said firmly, "don''t worry, I''ve received a letter from my sister. She said that she will come back at the latest in the evening, so it''s not in the way to take Xiao Huaiyu back."


    Red tea nodded, and soon went down to pick up things, ready to take the children back to the house.


    However, Qing Xiu was reluctant to part with her. She hesitated and said to Bai Yutang, "Mr. Taibai, you and the imperial concubine are brothers and sisters. You can often come to the mansion to accompany the young master. If you come often, the imperial concubine will be very happy."


    Bai Yutang was silent when he thought of the belief energy point needed by the props in the mall.


    "Let''s talk about it when we have a chance. I have some things to go out these days. If nothing happens, you can go down and pack up and get ready to go back to the government."


    Qingxiu is reluctant to leave.


    Han Qing could see clearly, and when he saw that other people had gone, he said to Bai Yutang with some regret: "you are so sharp and terrible in some things, but how can you be as dull as wood to yourself?"

 Chapter 739

    White jade hall disapproves of say: "I where dull!"


    Han Qing saw that she didn''t understand at this time, and immediately couldn''t laugh or cry: "can''t you see the hint from others?"


    They all say that their good friend is seven tips and exquisite heart. Han Qing, where is seven tips and exquisite heart? It''s just stay wood!


    People have hinted at this, but the wood is still indifferent.


    "How did she hint at me? Why didn''t I notice that Qingxiu gave me any hint? " Baiyutang is at a loss.


    Han Qing felt the tea cup, and the green glaze was very lifelike. He glanced at baiyutang and drank tea slowly.


    When the other party was about to run out of patience, he slowly said: "they are suggesting that you have a good relationship with shizifei. You can ask shizifei for her. She is willing to serve you as a slave!


    After seeing that you didn''t mean that, she took the initiative to remind you that you can often go to the government in the future. Although she said it with high sounding, she just wanted to see you more!


    Others Qingxiu girl''s heart is tied to you, but you are indifferent! You say you are not a wood


    Bai Yutang was drinking tea. After hearing this, he almost choked on the tea!


    She shook her head and denied: "don''t talk nonsense! People come here just to take care of the young master! What can I do for you Speechless,


    usually make complaints about her sleeves. She only acts as a servant in the other side. Who can imagine that this girl has secretly fallen in love with her own shell? ~


    , she has no words to say to the system: "how can a girl who has a good sleeves look at me?" Women and women have no future


    The system failed to sell products to baiyutang several times, and the host didn''t pay attention to it at all. At that moment, he could not help but coldly said, "maybe she is blind."


    Bai Yutang was embarrassed.


    Han Qing looked at her forehead which had recovered as before, and said sadly: "you are innocent, but I can''t help you. How many times have I implicated you..."


    At this time, the system had to remind the host to pay attention to Han Qing''s mental fluctuation threshold. Bai Yutang was most afraid that Han Qing was as depressed as before, and quickly said, "if you really treat me as a friend, you don''t have to say these words in the future. Friends help each other, and what''s involved or not."


    A sentimental person Why do you jump so fast on this topic? Didn''t you laugh at her low EQ just now? How can this suddenly turn to such a heavy topic.


    "I''m sorry. You just said that you have something to go out for these days. What do you want to go out for? How long does it take?


    If it''s just a trivial matter, just send a few schoolboys to handle it. The road is slippery in snowy days. There are many more victims these days, so it''s hard to avoid some troubles. "


    Han Qing doesn''t trust to let her go out alone. Although she says that the other party has some Kung Fu, it''s just the Kung Fu of a three legged cat. If she really meets any hard stubble, she will definitely suffer a loss.


    Bai Yutang just wanted to go back to the town government as soon as possible. He didn''t really want to go far, but he could only find an excuse: "it''s a friend of mine Something happened to him. I have to help him. You can rest assured that I will take care of myself. "


    "Well Can you come back before New Year''s Eve? "


    Han Qing slightly hesitated to ask Bai Yutang. Bai Yutang didn''t answer immediately, but thought about it seriously.


    New year''s Eve


    If there is no accident, she should accompany Zheng Yu. However, looking at Han Qing, who is a little pale, she can''t bear to say no.


    "I''ll try to get back."


    Han Qing smiles and nods.


    In fact, both of them knew that even if Bai Yutang was there, Han Qing would not spend New Year''s Eve in the Academy. They could not spend New Year''s Eve together because Li Chen was there.


    There are so many things that make people feel down these days. Bai Yutang thinks that it''s time to change the environment and mood. When he returns to the mansion, Bai Yutang looks at Zheng Yu''s face and feels good.


    Probably after a long time together, she felt that although this person had some shortcomings, it was not unacceptable. As time goes by, the more pleasing he became.


    Zheng Yu imagined that his wife would greet him with a smile when she came back. Maybe she would give him a hug if she was a little more enthusiastic. One day''s absence is like three autumn. They''ve all disappeared for so many days. I believe she would miss him very much.


    However, Bai Yutang didn''t greet him with a smile or a warm hug as he imagined. He just nodded with a smile and said hello and went back to his room.


    Zheng Yuhei watched Bai Yutang return to his room and ordered his servant girl to prepare hot water for bathing.


    Zheng Yu entered the room, some dissatisfied asked: "you disappear so many days, should not give me an explanation?"


    Bai Yutang turned his head to look at him. After a little meditation, he asked, "do you want to hear the truth or the lie?"Zheng Yu said with a black face, "is nature the truth? If I knew you were lying to me, you would regret it


    The threat was naked, and Bai Yutang recognized it wisely: "then I won''t tell lies. The truth is that this is a secret, I can''t tell you."


    This attitude of being frank and refusing to be frank made Zheng Yu helpless. Facing Bai Yutang, he was so angry that he blushed: "you..."


    Bai Yutang said with a smile: "you promised me that you would give me some privacy. How? Do you want to go back now? If you ask any more questions, you''re going against your promise! "


    After being together for such a long time, Bai Yutang naturally knew that even if he was really angry, he would not hurt himself, so he became more and more courageous.


    She didn''t realize that she subconsciously took this man as her family.


    "Of course I won''t break my promise!" Zheng Yu was still a little resentful. He was in court, and most of them flattered him. Even if he refused, he would not say so frankly. Only this woman didn''t take him seriously.


    The servant girls poured the last bucket of hot water out of the screen and said softly: "Princess shizifei, the hot water is ready. You can take a bath."


    Baiyutang looked at Zheng Yu, who had no intention of going out, and said, "Shizi, I''m going to take a bath."


    Zheng Yu pretended not to understand, and her indignant look gradually became evil: "I know! There''s no outsider here, lady. If you want to take a bath, please do it as soon as possible! "

 Chapter 740

    Bai Yutang opened his eyes wide. For a moment, he felt that his manner was too much of a fuss. He pretended to be calm and said, "my bath also belongs to my privacy. Shizi, if it''s OK, you''d better go out."


    "You and I, husband and wife, need to avoid such things? It''s your privacy, but it''s also my freedom. If I want to stay here, just stay here, don''t you think? Niangzi ~ "


    ZHENG Yu looks at Bai Yutang, whose face is gradually red, and her mood is getting better.


    In fact, he is much more powerful than Bai Yutang, but it is this little woman who can block him up again and again, and he can''t be hard hearted to scold her.


    Over time, if there is any argument, it''s him who has suffered. Now that he can pull back the game, he''s in a good mood.


    "Are you sure you want to stay?" Bai Yutang''s head tilted and looked at him thoughtfully.


    Zheng Yu nods firmly,


    Bai Yutang smiles, undresses in front of him, and her clothes fall off one by one. She also deliberately pretends to be casual and makes all kinds of seductive moves.


    When there was only the last white coat left, Bai Yutang looked up at him and asked with a smile, "Shizi, why do you look so red? Is it a fever? "


    Then she came forward and touched his forehead with her hand. Bai Yutang pretended to be surprised and said, "Oh, it''s really hot! Shizi, you must have a fever! "


    Zheng Yu''s body was as stiff as wood, and her breath was the faint cold fragrance of her body. The impulse of blood was pounding his last sense.


    "Don''t mess around," he said hoarsely


    Bai Yutang was determined that he would not force himself, so he became more and more unscrupulous: "how can this be chaos? Shizi, you have a fever. I''ll find a doctor for you! "


    She is not a little girl who doesn''t know the world. She naturally understands why Zheng Yu is so hot.


    Men of this age are in the most energetic period of their lives. Young people are impulsive


    Bai Yutang''s deep eyes swept the lower part of Zheng Yu''s abdomen, which made Zheng Yu more uncomfortable.


    "If you mess around again, don''t blame me for bringing you to justice!"


    Zheng Yu embraces the white jade hall in front of her and threatens with hoarseness in a low voice.


    The low voice is very magnetic. Bai Yutang just wanted to do it with a prank mentality. Now she is held in her arms, her heart beats suddenly, and her face warms up like a fever.


    She pushed him away in anger and said, "it''s boring! Three or two words of provocation can''t help it! Hum! There is really no good thing for a man! "


    With that, she lifted the curtain and went to the bath. Across the screen curtain, Zheng Yu could hear the sound of water.


    The tight body just relaxed a little, and then tightened again after hearing the sound of water!


    He swore in his heart and left the room in a bad mood. He ordered his servants to prepare for a cold bath.


    Bai Yutang took a comfortable bath. When he came out, he didn''t see Zheng Yu. He asked Qing Xiu, who was waiting outside: "where is shiziye?"


    Qing Xiu blushed, bowed his head and said in a low voice, "Shizi has just ordered someone to prepare cold water bath."


    Bai Yutang gave a subtle smile and a meaningful "Oh".


    Young man, it''s really energetic to be able to take a cold bath on such a cold day.


    She smiles and turns around to accompany her son. Before long, she meets Zheng Yu again without accident.


    "Shiziye is really strong and healthy. In this cold day, he can even take a cold bath, which is the envy of a weak woman like me!"


    Bai Yutang did not look at Zheng Yu, but amused his son with a smile.


    He looked at his son, who completely attracted all the attention of Bai Yutang, and said with dissatisfaction: "if you are not strong and healthy, how can you have Huaiyu after one night?"


    With a cold hum, he strode to xiaohuaiyu and sat down on the soft couch beside baiyutang.


    The soft couch, which was only enough for one person, was obviously crowded after being forced into a big man.


    Bai Yutang was very dissatisfied and pushed him: "go and sit there!"


    Zheng Yu snorted cold air in her nose, raised her chin slightly, and said, "what? Do you dislike me? Don''t even want to sit with me? "


    The tone of this resentment is full of ten, very much like those women who can not be spoiled.


    Bai Yutang was amused: "where do you want to go? If I really dislike you, how can I be willing to go back to the government with you?


    Besides, if you want to dislike me, you also dislike me. I''m just an ordinary person. How can I compare with you? Your tone is very similar to that crazy woman questioning the heartless man... "


    Zheng Yu put her arms around her waist very hard and said in a low voice, "you are wrong. This is a crazy man questioning you, a heartless woman!"


    The faint fragrance went straight to her nose. Bai Yutang cursed Zheng Yu in her heart. She was obviously a big man. Since she had learned to smoke incense, she remembered that this man didn''t like it."What''s wrong with me?"


    Bai Yutang was hugged by him. Anyway, she was a little tired, so she just leaned on him.


    "How dare you say you are not ungrateful? After that Wushan cloud and rain, I still remember that you didn''t accept the blame for it. "


    Zheng Yu gritted her teeth.


    The heat of speaking is sprayed on the sensitive skin behind the ear clip. Bai Yutang feels that the whole person is a little hot, and the smell is getting stronger and stronger.


    Bai Yutang felt guilty after being questioned.


    At the beginning, she really made up her mind and didn''t admit it. She thought that the other party was a superior son. In fact, he took advantage of this kind of thing, and the other party''s high family couldn''t really marry her own orphan daughter.


    Who knows that this person actually recognized her, but also inexplicably firm let her headache.


    "How dare you call me? If you didn''t attract bees and butterflies to hook up with your cousin, your cousin would not use that kind of tricks to calculate you, and I would not have suffered the disaster of pond fish for no reason! Inexplicably, you''ve taken advantage of it. Do you want me to post it upside down and continue to take advantage of it for you? "


    Bai Yutang quibbled.


    Two people in this flirt, small Huaiyu opened her eyes, looking at his parents love me, small face showed childlike smile.


    "I said that I was willing to be responsible for you, but you didn''t believe it. Besides, as you were magnanimous at that time, people who didn''t know thought I was the one who was taken advantage of!"


    Bai Yutang thought about it. It seems that something is not right. That time


    However, after all the words, Bai Yutang didn''t want to find out what was wrong with his previous words. He said: "yes, yes! I took advantage of you, OK? Do you want to take advantage now? "

 Chapter 741

    Zheng Yu had nothing to do with her. At least he had contact with many noble women, but there was never one like Bai Yutang who could speak those shameful words so freely.


    In contrast, he is a big man and can''t stand it.


    "The child is so big, can you speak a little more! Aren''t you afraid to teach children badly? "


    Zheng Yu became angry, knowing that she and she could not get the upper hand in this way. Fortunately, she focused on teasing the child.


    Baiyutang returned to the mansion. The next day, the housekeeper showed her a lot of accounts. Baiyutang didn''t want to take care of them, but Zheng Yu said, "you are the imperial concubine of this government. If you don''t take care of them, who will take care of them?"


    However, Bai Yutang had to accept it.


    Bai Yutang was dizzy when he looked at the account books in the mansion. Fortunately, there was a system to help him figure them out, so he finished the account books in one day.


    After finishing, she thought she could concentrate on accompanying Xiao Huaiyu. Who knows, Zheng Yu came back at dinner.


    There were also some people who came back early, and Bai Yutang didn''t ask much. They sat at the same table together, and they didn''t pay attention to the rules of not speaking at that time.


    Zheng Yuzhuang asked casually: "you have said to me before that you are just a female snitch, an ordinary female snitch, who can clear the accounts in the palace in one day?"


    Bai Yutang was so attentive that he didn''t pay attention to the problem at all. He casually said, "I''ll keep accounts. What''s the matter? Is it strange? Can''t the female snitch be reckoned with? "


    Zheng Yu smiles and says nothing more. Bai Yutang really feels that this person is a little confused.


    However, after the meal, Bai Yutang thought of it again, and suddenly broke into a cold sweat.


    These days, those who can read, read and settle accounts can be said to be scholars.


    And the people who can study, in addition to the rich and noble families, require that the low-end ones should at least have the assets in their families.


    As a woman, she can read, read and settle accounts It doesn''t look like a snitch!


    Female snitch in this era, but not as good as the next nine activities


    It''s no wonder that the two are linked together.


    Bai Yutang was frightened and always felt that he had been found something. However, after observing Zheng Yu carefully for several days, Bai Yutang found that Zheng Yu was still as usual, with no abnormal behavior, and did not ask her some puzzling questions.


    It''s because she''s nervous these days. She hasn''t had a good sleep for several days in a row!


    Her nervousness was seen by Zheng Yu.


    He originally wanted to let the other party take the initiative to confess, but in this situation, it is impossible to confess. He was so nervous all day that he didn''t even sleep well, and people looked haggard. Zheng Yu was softhearted first.


    "What''s the matter with you these days? Didn''t sleep well, or had a nightmare? You look listless. What''s going on? "


    Zheng Yu''s heart is clear, but he deliberately makes a style that he doesn''t realize.


    Bai Yutang looks at Zheng Yu, who is frank and upright, and his heart is very tangled


    She wanted to ask if the other party had found anything, but she was afraid that if she asked, it would arouse the other party''s greater suspicion, and she was wondering whether to ask.


    Zheng Yu said with a smile, "if you have something to say, just say it. You and I are husband and wife. What can''t you say?"


    Bai Yutang was so worried that he gritted his teeth and asked, "why did you ask me that question that day? Did you find something? "


    If you find something Bai Yutang really has to think about running fast!


    It''s just From the corner of her eye, Yu Guang takes a sneak look at her son. If she really wants to run away, she''s afraid that she really can''t bear xiaohuaiyu


    Bai Yutang thought a lot, but in his breath, he even prepared for the worst.


    However, Zheng Yu''s answer, let already made the worst plan of her suddenly silly eyes.


    "It''s impossible for an ordinary female snitch to be literate, but I have known from the beginning that you are not an ordinary female snitch. As long as you don''t use your crooked mind on me and you are suspicious, what does it matter?


    From the moment I decided to make you my concubine, you are my person! Since I have chosen to believe you, I will not easily doubt you! You have something to hide from me, I can understand, I will wait for you, wait for you to take the initiative to confess


    Zheng Yu suddenly said so generous, even if it is cheeky as Bai Yutang, also feel hot face.


    "Is that true?"


    "Nature is true! If you don''t believe it, I can promise you


    After this storm, Bai Yutang''s impression of Zheng Yu has changed a lot.


    Unexpectedly, Zheng Yu, who seems to have been deliberately created on the surface, should be so open and magnanimous.


    Bai Yutang had a good impression on him. Unconsciously, his last line of defense began to collapse.


    And her sense of belonging to the government is becoming stronger and stronger Unconsciously, she has completely regarded this as her home.When she learned that Zheng Yu''s parents were going to return to Beijing to report on their work, she did her best to arrange for her servants to clean the house and prepare for the reception.


    Seeing Zheng Yu''s father for the first time, Bai Yutang was really nervous.


    Zheng Yu carefully told her that as long as the other side as an ordinary person to treat it, baiyutang almost did not turn his eyes.


    This is your own father. How do you want me to treat him as an ordinary man?


    Not to mention, Zheng Yu''s mother will come back with her.


    Bai Yutang had met Zheng Yu''s mother before he married her. At that time, she was only a little close to Zheng Yu, and she was very unhappy with her.


    Now she has officially become the other party''s daughter-in-law, if you want to live in peace It''s impossible.


    Zheng Yu is not easy to say, can only mention a few words secretly, but where can Bai Yutang guess that the process of twists and turns, nervous mood is not reduced.


    They used to sleep in separate rooms, but tomorrow the Duke and his wife will come back. If they sleep in separate rooms like this again, I''m afraid they will make the Duke and his wife look at each other, so they can only sleep in the same bed for the time being.


    Bai Yutang didn''t want to. However, the situation was stronger than others. No matter how unwilling she was, she had to give in under the pressure of the situation.


    Zheng Yu saw that she was still very reluctant to share the bed with her, so she was frustrated.


    Two people sleep on the same bed, Zheng Yu side face looking at baiyutang, long vomit breath, depressed asked: "I in the end is not good, even make you hate me, children have, even do not want to sleep with me?"


    It''s very quiet at night. When they sleep in the same bed, they can even hear each other''s breathing.

 Chapter 742

    Bai Yutang shook his head, looked at the green curtain on his head and said slowly, "I just It''s just that I''m not used to sleeping in the same bed with others. I don''t mean to dislike you. Don''t think about it. "


    Zheng Yu opened her eyes and looked at her, but she didn''t like it: "are you still thinking about that man?"


    This is a taboo topic between the two of them. Before, Bai Yutang was unwilling to marry him, and even ran away from his marriage. Zheng Yu forced him to know that Bai Yutang had someone else in mind.


    At that time, he thought, you can think of others in your heart. When you are pregnant and married into the government, you will be his people forever.


    But this day after day of indifference, let Zheng Yu fidgety.


    Sometimes, he even wanted to find out who the man was! Just kill the man! In this way, she won''t worry about other men.


    "You think too much. He''s married and has children. I''m different from him. It''s impossible in my life."


    This words let Zheng Yu in the heart relaxed tone, but feel again some suppress to bend.


    "I feel very sorry to hear that, don''t I?"


    Bai Yutang turned to Zheng Yu and asked him in a low voice: "do you like me very much? Look at your jealous tone. It''s like I failed you. "


    Zheng Yu was a little uneasy when she looked at her, and her reply was a little slow: "if I don''t like you, how can you be a real princess just because you are a female thief?


    If I don''t like you, why do I try so hard to protect you? Even the blind can see my tolerance and patience for you! Why is it you who are completely indifferent? "


    "It''s not totally indifferent I can feel your tolerance and patience for me... "


    This night, they said a lot, mutual misunderstanding, tolerance and patience And all kinds of small things are shared as fun.


    Because of Zheng Yu''s encouragement and help, Bai Yutang was not so nervous about welcoming the two high halls.


    Near noon on the second day, the husband and wife of Zhenguo went back to their home.


    Bai Yutang and Zheng Yu met at the door early.


    The Duke of the town was followed by more than 200 bodyguards, all dressed and armed with swords.


    The fierce and bloody smell of fighting on the battlefield came to Bai Yutang''s face, and his legs trembled.


    He has good features, which is probably the reason why he always guards the border. His skin is dark and rough, and his beard makes him a bit more rude and brave.


    The elegant and dignified lady stood beside him, and they formed a very different contrast.


    Gong Jing of baiyutang comes forward to salute and say hello, but he is surprised. The Duke and Zheng Yu don''t look like each other!


    One is just like Zhang Fei''s rough man in the world, and the other is rich childe brother who grew up in Jinxiu pile. These two people can become father and son.


    Bai Yutang thinks that it''s all due to the excellent genes of Guogong''s wife!


    After asking an, Zheng Yu and Bai Yutang asked the elder to enter the mansion.


    The tea in the house is ready, and the dinner is ready. This set of etiquette has been tossed down. Baiyutang is really tired and can''t stand up.


    It doesn''t matter if she''s a little tired. She''s afraid that she''s doing something wrong that will make her husband and wife dissatisfied, so she''s always tense.


    She knew for a long time that the other party didn''t like her. She thought that she would definitely pick her own thorn when she came back this time. However, to her surprise, Guogong and his wife didn''t pick any thorn at all. Instead, she praised Bai Yutang verbally.


    Bai Yutang was very depressed. In the dead of night, when they were sleeping together, she asked, "I remember your mother didn''t like me very much before she got married. How could your mother be so kind to me this time?"


    She is full of fog and water, can''t figure out how this is going on, but Zheng Yu''s heart is clear, but it involves too many people, he doesn''t want to say anything now, can only vaguely perfunctory baiyutang: "maybe you gave her a grandson, so she has no reason to give you a look."


    The next day, Bai Yutang took Huaiyu and went to greet his wife.


    Even if she came with Huaiyu, Guogong''s wife''s attitude towards her was always lukewarm, and it was the same with her children.


    "It''s rare that you have filial piety. You''ve come to greet me early in the morning on such a cold day."


    Bai Yutang thought that these high-ranking people are most particular about rules, so he didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He got up early to wash up and come to say hello.


    By the way, I brought the baby.


    Zheng Yu said that Mrs. Guo Gong probably liked Huaiyu, but now, Bai Yutang saw that Mrs. Guo Gong was light on Huaiyu, so she didn''t like Huaiyu at all.


    "It''s the duty of a daughter-in-law to greet her." Bai Yutang is also a person who has seen some mother-in-law and daughter-in-law dramas. He knows it''s very important to put on airs in front of his mother-in-law, so he pretends to be 10% respectful and modest.


    "It''s snowy and windy. You''re not afraid of him catching cold when you come here with your baby in your arms! For the sake of children, you don''t have to send greetings to me tomorrow. Take the children down with you! I''m going to have a good rest these days. Don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do. "Bai Yutang couldn''t wait to get it. Without pushing, he agreed directly.


    When he was about to leave, his wife suddenly said, "this government is approaching the new year. There are so many small things to deal with. You have no time to take care of your children. Let me take care of the affairs in this government. You can also concentrate on taking care of your children."


    Bai Yutang smiles, nods and agrees: "mother, you share your worries for your daughter-in-law. I really appreciate it! I''m going to ask the housekeeper to send you the account book. By the way, I''ll ask the housekeeper to hand over all the things of today. "


    She didn''t believe that any woman would give up the right of housekeeper so easily. She said uncertainly, "you are usually in charge of the affairs in this house. You just let go of it all of a sudden. You won''t make any trouble, will you?"


    Bai Yutang smiles sweetly and looks natural and naive: "although I was in charge of it before, I have no skills to take care of the children. To tell you the truth, I''m tired. It''s too late for me to share my happiness when my mother is so considerate. Come again, don''t you have the confidence to take care of the government?"


    Mrs. Guogong was still suspicious in her heart, but her mouth was full of benevolence, righteousness and Morality: "if you understand my painstaking care, I also see your hard work in taking care of children..."


    White jade hall with Huaiyu left the yard, red sleeve sullen, all the way in the steal aimed at white jade hall face.


    Seeing that the young lady of her family really didn''t have any remorse and annoyance, she asked carefully: "Princess shizifei, do you really give up the right of housekeeper in this way?"

 Chapter 743

    Bai Yutang happily kisses Huaiyu and doesn''t care: "what''s good about the housekeeper''s right? Give it to her if she wants it! "


    After hearing this, she couldn''t laugh any more. She wanted to persuade her, but she was afraid that she would be regarded as a dissension by the imperial concubine. She could only frown and say, "you''d better talk to the imperial concubine about this."


    Bai Yutang nodded and agreed. He didn''t worry about it at all.


    When Zheng Yu came back, she said something about it.


    Zheng Yu was surprised and asked her, "don''t you really like housekeeper? Don''t you like the fact that you are in charge of such a big government? "


    Generally speaking, this main room will not easily give up the right of housekeeper, because only the money of the whole family can live more freely.


    Even before Li Ruxi, after she married in place of Bai Yutang, the most important thing she cared about was the right of housekeeper.


    In contrast, Bai Yutang didn''t care so much, it was not normal.


    "If she wants to take care of it, she''ll take care of it. She''s the right hostess in the house. It''s OK to leave it to her. I''ve saved a lot of trouble!"


    Looking at her like this, Zheng Yu felt thoughtful and said nothing more.


    Bai Yutang thought to himself that the lady of Guogong didn''t like her. When she mastered the right of housekeeper, she was bound to wear her own shoes. However, a few days later, everything was calm and nothing happened.


    On the contrary, Bai Yutang thought that the Duke of the country who could live in peace was not pleased with her first.


    That day, Bai Yutang taught Xiao Huaiyu to walk and coaxed him to stand up by himself.


    All the servants in the room were smiling and encouraging Xiao Huaiyu. They didn''t want to see him at this time. Seeing this scene, they couldn''t help but scold Bai Yutang!


    "The child is so small! How can you learn to walk so quickly! If you mess around like this, what if Huaiyu gets hurt!


    Thanks for being a mother, you are so hasty! I''m so careless to my son! How to be filial to your parents in law and serve your husband


    Bai Yutang was a little confused by the cursing. She asked Hongxiu to hold the child aside, got up from the couch and saluted him. Then she explained:


    "the child can learn to stand and walk, and lie all day, but it is not good for the child''s development. All these are the words of the imperial doctor in the palace. The Lord can dislike his daughter-in-law''s clumsiness and does not know how to take care of others You can ask the imperial doctor in the palace. "


    "Since you came back, I asked myself that the waiter was diligent. I don''t know what made you unhappy? If you are dissatisfied, you can say it directly. "


    Bai Yutang is not without temper!


    Just when my son was having fun, suddenly an unexpected guest came in and scolded her. It would be strange if she could resist her violent temper!


    "As far as your attitude towards me is concerned, it''s not respectful and diligent at all! I don''t know how to respect the elderly, and I don''t know the rules of respect and inferiority. If I come from a small family, I can''t be on the stage at all! "


    Bai Yutang was so angry that he blushed. He was afraid of being said to be unfilial and disrespectful to his elders, so he had to hold back his tone and asked calmly, "Lord Guo, I''m a small family. I can''t be on the stage. I''ve stained your eyes. If you don''t like it, you''d better go to talk to Shizi in person and ask him to leave me"


    the Duke of Zhen was so angry that he walked away.


    As soon as Zheng Yu came back, he heard people in the house talking about it. Today in the court, because he had a political disagreement with his father, he had a quarrel. Unexpectedly, she spilled her anger on Bai Yutang.


    Bai Yutang was sulking in the room. When he saw Zheng Yu, he couldn''t help sarcasm: "what? You''ve heard your father''s words, and you''re coming to rest me? "


    Unable to laugh or cry, Zheng Yu sat down at the tea table of baiyutang and said helplessly, "where do you want to go! How could I possibly shut you up? "


    Bai Yutang was really angry. He didn''t even ask for tea, so he said sarcastically, "your father said today that I have no respect, no virtue, no talent and no filial piety!


    One by one, you have enough reason to stop me! Aren''t you the most filial? Or listen to your father... "


    "White jade hall!" Zheng Yu''s face became more and more serious, and her eyes became more and more gloomy when she looked at Bai Yutang.


    "If you say something like this, you''d better say less in the future!"


    Bai Yutang also knew that he was venting his anger. He had to shut up.


    "In fact, the relationship between my father and my mother has always been very indifferent. On weekdays, I only maintain a superficial face.


    I refuted my father in the court today, so he could not help feeling angry. You didn''t do anything wrong, you just happened to be taken out by him. "


    "As for what he said to you, you can take it as a breeze in your ear. You don''t have to worry about it. If you don''t feel happy because of him, I''ll feel sad."


    Zheng Yu explained the whole story clearly, and Bai Yutang suddenly realized it.


    Calm down, she seems to have found that her mood was too extreme just now.In fact, the words of zhenguogong would never be taken into consideration if they were her before.


    But now


    She cares more and more about Zheng Yu. She can''t control her anger at the thought that she is accused of not being worthy of Zheng Yu.


    After all, I care too much That''s why it''s easy to be provoked by these words.


    Thinking about this, Bai Yu felt a little embarrassed.


    "I see I won''t be so headstrong and lose my temper with you in the future. Just now, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t be angry with you. "


    Knowing that he was wrong, Bai Yutang admitted it very easily.


    It''s rare for Zheng Yu to see Bai Yutang take the initiative to admit her mistake. Now she is willing to admit her mistake. For a moment, she even feels a little surprised.


    "It''s very important to know your mistakes and correct them. Remember your words."


    Bai Yutang looked at Zheng Yu in front of her. Her deep and black-and-white eyes reflected her face. With one eye, her heart beat quickly.


    Zheng Yu also seems to be aware of the softening of Bai Yutang''s attitude towards him. He directly borrows the excuse that he is going to celebrate the new year and want to be reunited with Bai Yutang all day.


    Of course, he won''t follow Bai Yutang directly. His excuse is that the court will stop bathing at the end of the year. It''s a rare opportunity to take advantage of this opportunity to accompany his son.


    Bai Yutang is at home. He has nothing to do but play with his son.


    In this way, Zheng Yu was just getting bored with Bai Yutang all day.


    There are three people in the family who enjoy themselves. Sometimes when Bai Yutang looks at Zheng Yu, he can''t help thinking that it''s a good choice to spend his life with this man


    Bai Yutang''s idea is very good. If Zheng Yu knows it, she is afraid that she will take Bai Yutang to make a vow for life.

 Chapter 744

    It''s a pity that Zheng Yu didn''t know the idea of Bai Yutang''s flash, but the beauty he thought of could not be as good as he wanted.


    Bai Yutang thought that he had bad luck and became the outlet of their father and son''s fight for no reason.


    I thought it was just like this. Who knows, a few days later, when the Duke of the kingdom came with two beautiful women.


    Bai Yutang realized that his cheap father-in-law didn''t want to stop.


    The two beautiful women are eighteen years old, with excellent appearance and charming style.


    Bai Yutang himself is a woman, but looking at the two beautiful women, they all feel very attractive.


    "If you take care of Huaiyu, you will not be able to take care of your husband. In this way, I begged the emperor to give me two maidservants of the Department of teaching to take care of him. In this way, you can take care of your children with ease."


    Zheng Qichang, the Duke of the town, looks like an elder who really cares for the younger generation of his family.


    Bai Yutang didn''t even want to maintain his polite smile. It was meant to take care of him. In fact, everyone knew how to take care of him.


    Bai Yutang did not expect that his cheap father-in-law could be shameless!


    Even if he interferes in the affairs of his son''s room, he should be so righteous!


    This guy just broke his face, didn''t he?


    Bai Yutang didn''t know why this man aimed at himself for no reason?


    She asked herself that she had never offended the Duke, but he took the initiative again and again!


    Is it because of Zheng Yu''s discord with him in politics that he angered himself and tried to block Zheng Yu?


    Besides this explanation, Bai Yutang couldn''t figure out the reason.


    "Well, thank you for your consideration."


    Bai Yutang didn''t even call his father. His reluctant smile made Zheng Qichang angry to a great extent.


    He didn''t smile, but said faintly: "it should be! There are many things you worry about in the court. As his father in name, I should think more about him! "


    Seeing the uninvited guest leave, Bai Yutang turned his eyes back to the two beautiful women in front of him, and asked, "what are your two names?"


    That indifferent expression really let two people small nervous for a while, after calming down, the woman in cyan skirt first step forward and say: "back to the imperial concubine, maidservant cheap name Li Ying''er."


    "Slave Yu Xiaoyun..."


    They looked very submissive. Bai Yutang knew that these two people could not help themselves, and they were not interested in embarrassing them. Then he asked, "shiziye is not interested in women. I''m the only one who serves him. Is your personal contract alive or dead?"


    The women in jiaofangsi are usually those who have been implicated in the family''s violation of the law. The women who have not joined jiaofangsi can also be divided into living contract and death contract.


    After a certain number of years, a woman with a living contract can regain her freedom, while a woman with a dead contract is doomed to eternal life as a slave.


    Unless the Emperor himself ordered the exemption, he would be a humble slave in the dust all his life.


    Li Ying''er bowed her head and said, "the title deed of the slave is in the hands of the Duke of the country. The slave is a living deed. She will be free in three years."


    Yu Xiaoyun gritted his teeth and said, "the slave is a deed of death."


    "Shiziye is serving old people. It''s more considerate. You two are young. I''m afraid you''re a bit careless. I''ll ask the housekeeper to take you down to find a Mammy to teach you the rules. When you learn the rules well, we''ll talk about it then."


    After sending them like this, Bai Yutang held his breath and didn''t know what he was angry about. Seeing Zheng Yu''s coming back, he said with a smile: "I''d like to congratulate my son first. Your father is very considerate of you. He specially selected two maids to serve you. Now you''re going to enjoy the happiness of all the people."


    This skin smile meat don''t smile of facial expression see of Zheng Yu in the heart don''t feel comfortable, immediately then say: "you put this facial expression away, you smile to me like this, let me in the heart cautiously flustered."


    White jade hall a cold face immediately droops down, have no good spirit of hum a voice: "what good flustered?"? Do you want to ask the two beautiful maids your father sent to me to open your eyes? "


    At the thought that Zheng Yu might want to have three wives and four concubines, just like most men, Bai Yutang was not happy.


    Zheng Yu first frowned, but looking at Bai Yutang''s angry look, the frown gradually eased.


    "As soon as I entered the room, I smelled the old man''s vinegar. What happened to me at that time? It turned out that you were jealous


    Bai Yutang became angry and glared at him. Before he thought about how to refute, he said quickly: "who is jealous! How can I be jealous of you! You think so


    "Look at you, I know what I think is really beautiful! And it''s realistic and beautiful! "Zheng Yu smiles and touches Bai Yutang''s face.


    She didn''t apply powder, but her skin was as tender and smooth as a shelled egg.


    White jade hall suddenly dumb fire, this if refute of words, also really sit solid want to cover up the fact.


    If you don''t refute, it''s no different from acquiescence.


    After thinking about it, she reluctantly said, "I''m not jealous! I''m just angry that your father, a grand duke, would interfere in your room! What''s that like?


    Even if you really want to get involved in your room, it should be your mother!


    Houzhai intrigue, he is a big man to join in! Is it all right to look for trouble? "


    Zheng Yu said in her heart that she had nothing to look for!


    "Good jade hall, don''t be angry about this. You know I''m not interested in other women besides you. Even if she is beautiful and beautiful, I don''t take a look at her. Do you think that''s ok?


    But I promised you, this life, as long as you one! If you don''t like it, just send those two women back, won''t you


    Bai Yutang looked at him suspiciously. Zheng Yutang was afraid that she would not believe what she said. He quickly added: "every sentence is true! There is no way to deceive you


    Bai Yutang nodded reluctantly: "since you have said so, I will send those two girls back.


    First of all, it''s your idea. I just follow your orders. If your father blames you, I''ll say that''s what you mean. "


    In this feudal society, the status of the women in the backyard was really low, and the people sent by the elders were sent back intact, which was a little angry.


    Generally speaking, it can be regarded as disobedient and unfilial.

 Chapter 745

    Bai Yutang asked herself that she could not bear the charge of disobedience and unfiliality, so she had to push Zheng Yu out to block the gun.


    Zheng Yu laughed. She didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. She readily agreed: "you''re right. Let''s do it! If anything happens, I''ll take care of it! Your husband, I will protect you


    Then, before Bai Yutang could react, Zheng Yu suddenly lowered her head to kiss her cheek.


    Then he ran away quickly and said, "lady, this is the reward for helping your husband solve your trouble!"


    Bai Yutang was suddenly attacked and took advantage of it. He was not as angry as before.


    In response, she just touched her cheek, her eyes were a little dull, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    With Zheng Yu''s permission, Bai Yutang sent the two slaves to come the next day.


    "I asked Shizi Yeh yesterday, and he said that there are enough people to wait on. There''s no need to add more people. I don''t have any errands for you. Clean up and I''ll take you back to Guogong Yeh!"


    Baiyutang sits on the high hall, drinking tea leisurely, with smoke and tea fragrance curling.


    This should be a relaxed atmosphere, just after this, Yu Xiaoyun and Li Yinger turned white in an instant!


    They both knelt down with a "plop"! He kowtowed heavily for mercy.


    "Please have mercy! Maidservant It''s OK for the maidservant to stay and do a rough job! "


    The reason why they are so impolite is that if they are sent back to Zheng Qichang, they can only be beaten and sent back to Jiaofang department by Zheng Qichang.


    They have come to the age when they can put on makeup and open their faces. It''s not easy for them to have a place to live. They don''t have to be prostitutes who are scolded by thousands of people. Who would like to go back!


    "This is not what I can decide. It''s what the emperor ordered me to do."


    Bai Yutang was not without pity, but he left the two men and said that they might have a fire in the backyard.


    She didn''t want to bury hidden dangers in the future because of her weakness.


    "Maidservant..."


    Li Yinger and Yu Xiaoyun still want to struggle for mercy, but Bai Yutang is already a little impatient.


    She waved her hand to let the next tea up: "you take them two down to clean up, clean up and then bring it over, I personally go to say with the Lord."


    Red sleeve hands on the waist, slightly curtsey line of ceremony, respectfully way: "maidservant obey."


    After getting up, the respectful expression on Hongxiu''s face faded like a tide, leaving only the indifference of ice.


    "Get up, you two, and go with me to pack up things. What the imperial concubine has decided, you two maidservants are not allowed to talk about it."


    The two kneeling on the ground dare not make any more noise. They can only look at Bai Yutang with tears in their eyes, hoping to win a trace of pity.


    "Don''t delay any longer! Go and come back! Otherwise, it will be difficult to go out in the afternoon. "


    So far, there is no room to change the world.


    The two of them stepped back, cleaned up their things, and followed Bai Yutang to the courtyard where the Duke was.


    When Zheng Qichang saw the two maidservants behind the white jade hall, their faces were not very good-looking, and he didn''t say they were free, so he asked the white jade hall to keep curving.


    "Didn''t I say that these two are responsible for taking care of your husband? What do you mean by bringing people back? "


    Zheng Qichang''s eyes on Bai Yutang became more fierce.


    If you really want to send people back, you just don''t pay attention to his father-in-law in name!


    Few people disobey him. Zheng Qichang is infuriated by Bai Yutang''s provocative action!


    Bai Yutang''s legs trembled with acid, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead. It was not frightened, but tired.


    Seeing that this man didn''t mean to let himself up, Bai Yutang had to remind him: "my returning father, I have no strength to talk if I want to squat like this. If you want to hear my explanation, you''d better let me up first!"


    In fact, this is very impolite. For the first time, Bai Yutang used such a disrespectful tone to Zheng Qichang. In fact, he was a little worried.


    Although I know that Zheng Yu may not have a good relationship with his nominal father, they are still a family. Is it really too much to say so?


    "Straighten up!"


    Zheng Qichang''s face was not worried, and he was unwilling to let her get up.


    When he returned to Beijing to report on his work, he should have been rewarded, but now the emperor has only called him once alone, and he only cares a little about the situation of the border, so there is no more to say.


    He wanted to ask for credit for himself, but the emperor was very indifferent about it. He asked Zheng Yu to say a few good words for him, but Zheng Yu just didn''t do anything


    if he had any opinions about Zheng Yu, he would be angry with Bai Yutang.


    "Shiziye said that all the old people he served around him were very considerate. He didn''t want to change people. Besides, there was no shortage of people on his side, so he asked me to send these two girls back.This is what shiziye means. If you are not satisfied with something, you can directly tell shiziye that if you have any misunderstanding, it''s good to say it face to face, so as not to hurt your father and son''s feelings day after day. "


    Bai Yutang''s words were not soft or hard. She could see that she was the vent of the country''s Lord. He was angry with Zheng Yu, so he came back to vent his anger on himself!


    Hum, do you really think she''s a bully?


    "You What a smart mouth! No wonder my son is like this! I''m afraid you''ve taught him to be bad! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Mr. Guo. There are others here. If this word is spread to the outside, I''m afraid you''ll be out of your face!"


    Li Ying''er can''t wait to disappear!


    Look at their two masters quarreling there, she can''t step down! If you listen to something you shouldn''t listen to, I''m afraid it will be settled after autumn!


    Yu Xiaoyun looked at this scene, but it is thoughtful, had a little panic of her, also gradually calm down.


    "Lord Guo, I have other things to do. I''ll step down first. I think you need to calm down. In this way, I won''t disturb you!"


    Bai Yutang is very angry. He has no place to vent his anger.


    Poor Zheng Yu came back at night, tired all day, but also to see his wife''s expressionless face, full of indifference.


    "What''s the matter with you? Who''s bothering you again? " The night is long. In the account of Qingsha, a man and a woman are sleeping.


    Zheng Yu hugged her in a low and gentle voice, which was very magnetic. Bai Yutang''s spirit dissipated a lot when he listened to her, but he refused to be soft and said: "what else? What do you mean when you two are angry and I''m between them? Can''t you let your father stop being so childish and take it out on me all day? "

 Chapter 746

    Zheng Yu sneered, Zheng Qichang where is taking her out.


    It was a good thing for others to think that this huge family business would give him an outsider who had no blood relationship. Maybe there was anger, but it was definitely not the main reason.


    "Well, I''ll find a chance to talk to him. Don''t be too angry. Don''t you have me with you? Even if you quarrel with my father, I will still stand on your side and support you! You see I''m so good to you. What can you be angry about? "


    It''s reasonable to say that baiyutang is not the Xiaobai who just crossed over.


    In this era of filial piety, it is not easy for a husband to stand on his wife''s side to deal with his biological father.


    Almost none of the men in this era can achieve this level. After Bai Yutang figured it out, his anger completely dissipated and he said: "it''s said that there are many rules in this rich family, but I don''t think there are many rules in your government. It''s just that this man is a little strange!


    Didn''t you have a good relationship with Lao Taijun before? Now Lao Taijun has closed the door and won''t come back.


    Your parents have come back. They''ve been trying to make trouble for me all day. They don''t look like a family, but they look like strangers with hatred. "


    After confirming that Zheng Yuhe''s nominal parents have no feelings, Bai Yutang dares to complain so wantonly.


    If Zheng Yu showed a little concern for his parents, Bai Yutang would not dare to say so.


    "You''re right! Actually, my relationship with them is really not good. If Lao Taijun, I really regard her as my grandmother.


    But now that she is disillusioned and unwilling to interfere in the secular world, I can only ask her to donate more sesame oil money to the temples in Wutai Mountain. I hope she can live better. "


    They talked at night and unconsciously relaxed. Bai Yutang whispered, "I always think there are secrets in the government that I don''t know. Tell me, do you have other things to hide from me?"


    Zheng Yu wanted to deny it, but because the secret was too serious, he didn''t want to worry Bai Yutang.


    But after a period of intimacy, he lost his vigilance to the last point of baiyutang, and said frankly:


    "what you said is true. There are secrets in this government that you don''t know!"


    Bai Yutang was just about to ask her what the secret was, but Zheng Yu had already guessed her mind and said with a smile:


    "don''t ask me, I won''t tell you if you ask me. If you are really curious, you can explore it by yourself.


    If you find any clues by your own cleverness, I will tell you the secret! "


    Zheng Yuxin thought that she was really smart enough to use this excuse to keep people here, so that she would not go out of the house several times.


    Zheng Yu knows Bai Yutang''s curiosity best. He says so. He believes that the other party will be intrigued by the secret.


    As he expected, Bai Yutang was intrigued by these words. After a little thought, Bai Yutang shook his head: "forget it, I won''t ask any secret."


    Zheng Yu asked, "what do you mean by that? Don''t you want to know the secret about our family? "


    Of course, Bai Yutang wants to know that his curiosity can''t be satisfied. That''s enough.


    But instead of satisfying her curiosity, she cherished her life: "of course I want to know the secret, but if you don''t say it, there must be a reason why you don''t want to say it.


    If I am smart enough to trace, I may find something I shouldn''t know! It''s not good for me to know too much. "


    "Sometimes, you are contradictory. You have a lot of curiosity.


    But when you encounter this kind of thing, you are afraid to avoid it. If you have no curiosity You wouldn''t have sneaked into my house as a snitch. "


    Bai Yutang hummed one or two, but he didn''t know what to say.


    At the beginning, it was helpless for her to play the role of a female snitch. Who would have thought that later she would live with this identity.


    If she knew that was the case, she would not have chosen the cheap shell of female snitch at the beginning.


    It''s a pity that there is no regret in the world. Even if there is one, Bai Yutang will make the same choice.


    "Aren''t you surprised, too? I''m a noble son. He''s staring at me, a female snitch!


    With your identity, what can''t you get? Why do you take a fancy to me? "


    Zheng Yu hugged her and buried her chin in her neck socket. Her voice was a little cheerful: "do you think I''m blind?"


    Bai Yutang was angry and turned over to press him down. He threatened in a vicious voice: "I''ll give you one last chance to reorganize your words! Otherwise, you''ll see it tonight! "


    Zheng Yu opened the neckline of the inner garment and lay down carelessly: "come on! I can look as good as you want! "


    ¡­¡­


    When the first ray of sunlight fell into the room through the window in the early morning, Bai Yutang opened his sleepy eyes and whispered "Hongxiu".Hongxiu came in with a washbasin and said behind the screen, "shizifei, shiziye, all the washes are ready. Do you want a maid to come in and serve me?"


    Bai Yutang didn''t speak. Zheng Yuxian said, "no! I''ll be out later! "


    If red tea comes in at this time, maybe you will see her son is smiling to help Bai Yutang dress.


    After finishing, Bai Yutang nodded and praised with satisfaction: "I didn''t expect you to be considerate. I really want to take care of everyone''s pores!"


    Zheng Yu laughs but does not speak, two people went out of the room together, washes.


    After eating Chaoshi, Hongxiu dared to report to them what happened last night.


    "Report back to shiziye, shizifei. The Duke of the country sent back Li Yinger and Yu Xiaoyun, together with the two girls'' deeds.


    The duke said that the people he sent had no reason to go back! You can deal with these two girls in any way you want. "


    After hearing this, Zheng Yu subconsciously looked at Bai Yutang.


    Bai Yutang was in the right mood. He was not angry when he heard this. Instead, he asked with a smile, "did the Duke really say that?"


    Red tea bowed her head and replied respectfully: "I really said that. I don''t know how to arrange these two people, Princess shizifei? Is it to arrange to serve shiziye, or to make other arrangements? "


    Bai Yutang raises her eyes to Zheng Yu. She pretends to be dissatisfied and asks, "Shizi, what do you mean? After all, it''s from your father. I dare not dispose of it at will! "


    Looking at her disgruntled appearance, Zheng Yu has a different style and itching heart. At the moment, she cooperates with her and says:


    "what can I mean? Naturally, it depends on you! I don''t mind how you arrange it, as long as you are happy. "

 Chapter 747

    Bai Yutang''s taut face finally showed a satisfied smile. Looking at Zheng Yu''s eyes, he seemed to say, "it''s your taste.".


    "Since shiziye has said that, then you can take them down to Hongxiu. I remember that the sewing room is still short of people, so let''s arrange them there."


    Red tea nodded, back to Li Ying''er, Yu Xiaoyun said: "follow me."


    They buried their heads in their chest for fear that they would annoy Bai Yutang.


    Although they don''t want to go to the sewing room, it''s not their turn to pick up three or four.


    It''s lucky to be able to stay here. At this time, if there''s something new to do, I''m afraid I''ll be overwhelmed.


    In the Department of Jiaofang, the two people who are used to warm and cold human relations dare not retreat with a complaint.


    As they walk on the porch of the red lacquer, red sleeves warn: "shiziye and shizifei are very affectionate. Don''t think they can seduce shiziye just because they have some beauty.


    If you do that shameless thing, the government will not be able to accommodate you. "


    Li Ying''er nodded and said: "I know! But if you want a place to settle down, you''ll be satisfied. In the future, you''ll have to rely on sister Hongxiu to take care of you. Thank you for your advice. Yinger will remember it


    Yu Xiaoyun smile, seems to be a little shy, a face of sincerity to tea said: "I was a stupid temperament, after tea sister more points."


    See them two people still calculate to settle down, the tea then put down the heart to come.


    When she came to the sewing room, Hongxiu explained her intention to the mother who was in charge of the sewing room: "this is what the imperial concubine of the imperial concubine specially told me. How much trouble do you have to take care of mother Lao?"


    With an old face like a chrysanthemum, Mammy Li was very hospitable and left her red sleeve to have tea with her. She said:


    "since it''s the imperial concubine''s special explanation, we naturally know how to do it. Red sleeve, you serve the imperial concubine all day. It''s rare to have free time today. Come and have tea with me."


    Tea excuse still have something to do, put off a few words and left.


    As soon as she left, the smile on mammy Li''s face gradually disappeared. Looking at the two charming beauties in front of her, her eyes became more and more bad.


    "Two cheap hooves! Did you seduce shiziye secretly, and then you were sent here after being noticed by shizifei? "


    Li Ying''er was so angry that she blushed and said angrily, "how can you be innocent? When did we seduce Shizi!


    The day before yesterday, the Duke asked us to serve shiziye. Before we met shiziye, shizifei sent us.


    Later, he was sent back to his father''s side. After several twists and turns, we only met shiziye today and talked about how to seduce him! "


    Mammy Li''s own husband is a greedy and lustful goods, only because of too much lust, and finally died in the woman''s belly, she also became particularly disgusted with those fox.


    These two people look at the soft and weak, the most hook people, she most despised women to make this gesture.


    She would have taught these two little hooves if she hadn''t worried about the presence of red tea before.


    "Look at you, you must want to seduce shiziye. Shizifei must be aware of your dirty mind, so she will send you to the sewing room!


    Otherwise, how can you work in this sewing room? "


    Li Ying''er is not good at arguing, so she chokes and can''t speak at the moment. Yu Xiaoyun sneers and says coldly to mother Li: "yes, we are assigned to the sewing room, but you don''t think you can bully us at will!


    No matter what we do, it''s the people sent by the Duke of the kingdom to serve the son of the world. We''re in a hurry. If it''s too big, we''ll go to the Duke of the kingdom! "


    Yu Xiaoyun can''t see those bullying people bullying him. It''s even if the imperial concubine gives her a look.


    What kind of onion is mammy Li? How dare she shake her face?


    Li Ying''er, Vivino, is used to being obedient. Seeing that her friend is so tough, she doesn''t dare to interrupt, but she is afraid that Yu Xiaoyun will completely offend mother li


    "Mammy Li, although we have been sent here to work, not everyone can bully us!


    If we don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, we are sent by the Duke, aren''t we? "


    Mother Li''s face was gradually gloomy, and Li Ying''er added, "I know you must have a large number of adults, and you won''t care about it with us two little girls, right?"


    With that, Li Ying''er stepped forward to get close to mother Li, and secretly stuffed her with a bunch of copper coins in the absence of everyone.


    Mother Li forced the fire down and glanced at them: "you are still a girl! I don''t embarrass you, and you don''t want to make trouble!


    I don''t mean that you are the only one in shiziye''s heart. If you dare to give birth to any idea you shouldn''t have, you are really looking for death! "


    Mama Li snorted coldly, and said with a certain meaning: "don''t be more ambitious than heaven, and your life is thinner than paper!"


    Seeing mother Li leave, Yu Xiaoyun''s face becomes more and more ugly: "this old man is really shameless! We don''t need her to talk so much about our affairs! "Li Ying''er grinned bitterly, shook her head and said, "well, don''t be angry. You know, people under the eaves have to bow their heads!


    We don''t have to laugh at our guests. This is the best situation. Don''t give up. "


    Yu Xiaoyun is unwilling, but he doesn''t say anything in the end.


    Two people in the sewing room is still quiet, although mother Li from time to time to make trouble for them, but they have no danger to resolve.


    Bai Yutang asked about the situation of the two, and Hongxiu answered truthfully.


    After hearing this, Bai Yu sighed: "it''s not easy for them to be two women. Since they are still peaceful, there''s no need to embarrass them any more.


    Take good care of them in private. Don''t let others bully those two girls. "


    Red sleeve frowns, some don''t agree with this kind of practice.


    But she''s just a maid. If she does say it, I''m afraid it will be disrespectful. After hesitating for a moment, she slightly bent her knees and said, "I know."


    After giving orders, mother Li did not dare to embarrass Li Ying''er and Yu Xiaoyun too much.


    This day, Yu Xiaoyun just finished his work and went to the courtyard to help sweep the snow.


    Just after a few sweeps, a girl in red and green came up to her and said with a kind smile, "is this Miss Yu Xiaoyun?"


    Yu Xiaoyun swept the snow slightly, straightened his waist and made a slight salute. He was secretly alert in his heart, but on the surface he said, "I don''t know who this elder sister is? What can I do for you? "


    She is just a maid in the sewing room now. She''s not very impressive at all. Who will come to her deliberately when she''s free.


    If you really come to me, I''m afraid I have ulterior motives.

 Chapter 748

    She was more and more alert to the woman in front of her.


    "Don''t be nervous, girl. I''m Cuilu, the maid next to my husband and wife.


    When our wife heard about you, she felt that the imperial concubine had gone too far, so she asked her maidservant to come and see you. Are you used to it after you were sent to the sewing room? "


    Yu Xiaoyun lowered his head, a wisp of hair fell from his shoulder, casting a shadow to cover his thoughts.


    She light way: "still calculate habit, emerald green elder sister you have something to say is, I this still busy sweeping snow."


    "In fact, it''s nothing It''s our wife who wants to see you. Your work is not the most important. Come with me first! It''s not too late to come back


    Yu Xiaoyun was more nervous when he heard that his wife wanted to see her.


    Put down the broom, she followed the green side, cold little face, slightly showed a little shy smile.


    "I''m just a petty slave. What''s the matter with my wife suddenly?"


    Green face smile unchanged, looked back at Yu Xiaoyun, in the heart secretly way, this is a beautiful face in Xiaoyun.


    Such a beautiful woman is really just a needlework, which is really a waste.


    "I don''t know! But my wife has always been very kind to her servants, and you have made no mistake. It must be a good thing for me to come to you suddenly. "


    "Let sister Cuilu laugh. I''m so nervous that I can''t help thinking."


    Yu Xiaoyun said all the way, holding the news without any trace, until he saw Guogong''s wife, which restrained those careful thinking, saluted and said hello wholeheartedly.


    Mrs. Guo Gong said with a smile, "don''t be so polite. Get up first."


    She is pleasant, but Yu Xiaoyun is more nervous.


    Everything goes without going to the three treasures hall. The lady of Guogong suddenly finds her. If she has nothing else to do, Yu Xiaoyun doesn''t believe it at all.


    "Thank you, madam."


    Guo Gong''s wife asked a few unimportant questions, and then turned her eyes away from the servants standing around.


    The maidservants were very smart, so they left one or two.


    Only two of them were left in the room. With a cold smile, Mrs. Guogong asked, "I heard that Guogong asked you to serve shiziye, but shizifei assigned you two to the sewing room.


    The imperial concubine is a little too much to be spoiled. She has pity on you. She must have suffered a lot of grievances when she was targeted like this for no reason! "


    Yu Xiaoyun looked down and answered in fear: "I''m not wronged! It''s beating or scolding. I dare not complain. "


    Seeing that the man was so gentle and easy to handle, Mrs. Guogong was very satisfied, so she followed suit and said: "my son is in his prime, so the imperial concubine must not be able to serve him well alone.


    Besides, shiziye can''t have only one woman all the time. I''m very optimistic about you. I don''t know if you mean that? "


    Yu Xiaoyun was silent, his body trembled slightly, and didn''t answer her.


    Guo Gong''s wife is not in a hurry. She takes a sip of hot tea in her cup and patiently waits for Yu Xiaoyun''s reply.


    Ordinary people will not easily refuse this opportunity.


    "If you go back to your wife, although I''m a bit pretty, shiziye is not a lecheron. I''m afraid I can''t share my worries with you."


    Guo Gong''s wife sneered in her heart, but she was still reserved!


    This hypocrisy is really unpleasant.


    "Don''t worry, shiziye is not a lecher, but men always have impulsive moments.


    If you know how to take advantage of the opportunity, I can help you to find a place in my concubine''s room


    She is a little moved by this. Yu Xiaoyun is a humble member of the Department of Jiaofang. If she can be a concubine, she will be a high-ranking person.


    Moreover, the wife''s personal guarantee eliminated her last hesitation.


    Yu Xiaoyun was unwilling to accept his fate. He looked up and said, "I''m a slave, but I''m at the command of my wife! Go through fire and water


    Mrs. Guo Gong showed a satisfied smile and nodded to signal her to come forward.


    She touched Yu Xiaoyun''s small face, tut tut praised: "such a beautiful face, a man will be moved! Take it easy.


    At the new year''s Eve banquet, I''ll take you to the palace. At that time, you just need to listen to my orders. My son has drunk too much, and your chance will come? "


    In a few days, it will be new year''s Eve banquet. Yu Xiaoyun is nervous and expectant. He nods and says: "I will obey my wife''s orders."


    "In this case, you don''t have to go back to the sewing room. Just stay here and wait on me. At the new year''s Eve banquet, I can take you to the palace in good faith!"


    If you don''t mention it, baiyutang heard about the new year''s Eve banquet several days ago. She was going to accompany Zheng Yu into the palace to attend the banquet, and she was not very happy.The sewing room has already sent the wedding dress to be worn for the new year''s Eve banquet. Bai Yutang is so annoyed that he can''t help complaining to Zheng Yu: "can''t we not go?"


    There are many disputes in this palace. She is most impatient of those intrigues. The most important thing is On New Year''s Eve, she wants to accompany Han Qing. After all, it''s too cold and pitiful for Han Qing to be alone!


    "I know you don''t like these occasions, but some things can''t be avoided. Now that you have become my imperial concubine, of course, you have to take the responsibility of my imperial concubine. Be good, don''t make trouble for me, even if I beg you for my husband, OK?"


    Zheng Yu said in a joking tone that it was not easy for Bai Yutang to know him. On such occasions, there were rules, and he could not refuse even if he wanted to. Then he said, "I know."


    It''s rare that it doesn''t snow again, and the sun is shining in the sky. Many people come out to bask in the sun. Bai Yutang, on the pretext of basking in the sun, went out alone to relax.


    Zheng Yu goes out to his secret health department to deal with some things. Bai Yutang wanders in the backyard and worries about Han Qing''s current situation. He has not seen him for a long time.


    She called the tea to come, said: "I have something to go out, probably later back, you take good care of Huaiyu at home, shiziye if you ask me, you answer is truthful."


    Red sleeve worried: "if the imperial concubine wants to go out, don''t you take a few bodyguards with you? In case of trouble... "


    Bai Yutang refused: "don''t make so much trouble."


    Said, do not give the opportunity to persuade tea, she turned and left the yard alone.


    Out of the government, she found a secluded place and asked the system to check whether there was anyone around. After confirming that there was no one, she changed into Li Taibai''s male identity.


    In the past few days in the government, for fear that Zheng Yuhui might notice the existence of the system, Bai Yutang simply banned the system.

 Chapter 749

    Finally, the system was choked down and said, "now I can understand why you are so persistent in your pursuit of freedom!


    There are rules and regulations everywhere in such a high Zhumen house. I can''t be at ease everywhere. I''ll suffocate myself if I stay for a long time! "


    After hearing this, Bai Yutang laughed: "didn''t you always advise me to go back to be the imperial concubine? How come you sound like you are instigating me to pursue freedom again! "


    After the upgrade of the system, the intelligence is getting higher and higher, and the thinking is becoming more and more humanized: "I see clearly that you are not the kind of person who is easy to be seduced! If you have an idea, no one can change your mind.


    I''m just a system. As long as you can remember to earn some faith energy, I''m satisfied. "


    They talked and laughed, hired a car outside the capital, and arrived at Chongxin academy half an hour later.


    Chongxin college was suspended from school during the holiday. The mountain gate was closed and only two middle-aged elders were left to guard the gate. When they saw that someone was coming and the people in the car had just appeared, they immediately went up with a smile: "Mr. Taibai is back..."


    It''s very boring to guard the Mountain Gate in winter. There''s a pavilion to keep out the wind and snow, but it''s boring all day long. When I see a living person, I will be more enthusiastic.


    "Mr. Taibai, you are back! Yamagata has been talking about you these days. "


    Bai Yutang always treats his servants kindly and freely. He talks with them while walking. Not long after Han Qing receives the reply from the schoolboy, he comes in a hurry.


    When Bai Yutang saw Han Qing, he was so happy that he handed him a Book of poems: "I brought you a present this time."


    Han Qing took the book and said with a smile, "I''ll be back when I come back. What else can I bring you?"


    After turning a few pages at will, Han Qing raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and said in a light voice: "you know me best."


    They went back to the courtyard together. Mr. Qin and his wife had something to do with going down the mountain, and Wei Zitong had something to do with not being in the Academy. Therefore, they didn''t have to worry about anything. They were so worried about what they said that they confided unconsciously.


    "New Year''s Eve banquet, do you want to go back to the palace?"


    Han Qing clenched the book and looked up at the sky. His just rising good mood gradually became heavy: "if I can, I don''t want to go back."


    "If I just go back for a while, I can bear it. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to come out this time."


    Bai Yutang was sad and wanted to say something to comfort him, but those comforting words were too weak in front of the facts.


    Han Qing smiles. He can''t bear to embarrass his friends. He pretends not to care and says, "you don''t have to worry about me. I will live well in the palace."


    Bai Yutang is more distressed.


    "After I leave, please give it to you. Taibai, this college is my hard work. You must help me manage it well."


    Bai Yutang had a sour nose and almost shed tears.


    "You know I''m most impatient with these things Since it''s your hard work, you should be in charge of it. Why entrust it to me? "


    Han Qing doesn''t look at him any more. He''s afraid that if he looks at him more, he will feel more sad.


    "You see, I haven''t seen you for a while, but I forget that you are the most impatient. It seems that it''s more reliable to entrust the academy to Mr. Qin."


    "I came back today just to ask you, do you want me to accompany you on New Year''s Eve?" Asked Bai Yutang.


    They had already arrived in the house before they knew it.


    Han Qing is very skilled in making a charcoal stove and boiling water to wash tea. After hearing this, his action of washing tea falters a little and says in a low voice:


    "naturally, I hope you can spend New Year''s Eve with me. If you have nothing to do, you can watch the night with me I remember he gave you a token of freedom to enter the palace. "


    After all, Bai Yutang is ruthless to refuse him. She has friends and relatives to accompany him, but Han Qing has only one friend. If even she can''t accompany him, Han Qing is really alone.


    "Thank you, Taibai. Sometimes I even think that if it wasn''t for you, I would be afraid that I would have broken myself."


    Bai Yutang took the tea he had brewed. When she heard this, her hand trembled slightly. The hot tea overflowed and scalded her hand. The pain made her take a cold breath.


    Han Qing quickly took the medicine to remove swelling and blood stasis and rubbed it on her. He bowed his head and said, "this Xuelian ointment is very effective in removing swelling and blood stasis. The scald won''t hurt for a while. You can bear it."


    Han Qing took the ointment with him at any time. Bai Yutang thought of the relationship between him and Li Chen, and knew what he would take with him.


    "It''s much better."


    Bai Yutang deliberately talked about some other interesting things and changed the topic. When Han Qing heard him talk about what he had seen and heard outside, he said with a little emotion:


    "in the past, I only heard from books that Zhumen''s wine and meat stink, and the road is frozen to death. Since I was born, I have always had no worries about food and clothing, as for some troubles at home Now my ears are quiet. In fact, I''m much better than those poor people who are hungry and full. "Bai Yutang was speechless.


    What she just mentioned are all kinds of touching examples that she encountered in the relief work. For example, Ling Xun''s son, who was so hungry that he would rather bear hunger and give up his share of food than let his old mother have enough to eat.


    For example, a weak and incompetent woman, in order to protect her son, can spare her life to fight with those hooligans and ruffians. It is obviously a touching story, but Han Qing can express such emotion


    "Brother Han, when you are alive, you will inevitably encounter some helpless things. If you bear some things, they will pass away. You are born to suffer. Just look at them."


    After Bai Yutang said these words, he really wanted to scratch his ears.


    Thinking of herself, she added: "my family is not rich, and I like reading very much. When I was studying, I didn''t know how many cold eyes, sarcasm and insults I suffered.


    At that time, I thought that one day I would make those who look down on me look up to me with new eyes. Now I am famous all over the world. I have a thought in my heart. Only by working hard for this can I have the motivation to live.


    Brother Han, I can see that you have become more and more depressed in recent months. I can''t bear to see you depressed like this... "


    Han Qing''s indifference gradually turned into helpless sadness. He interrupted Bai Yutang with a bitter smile: "what can I think? I''m afraid it won''t come true in my life. "


    Bai Yutang indulged in grief and helplessness. The system suddenly gave a voice to remind her that the sharp voice almost didn''t explode her brain!


    "Warning, warning! Host, don''t take Han Qing to the negative and pessimistic mood! His mental fluctuation threshold just dropped to the lowest level! If it is like this all the time, Han Qing will end up on his own in half a month at most! "

 Chapter 750

    Bai Yutang was startled by the sudden warning and asked nervously: "you are not talking nonsense, are you..."


    The system intelligence level is high, very personification emotion cold hum a: "you this fool! I am the highest level of intelligent system, how can I make mistakes! It was you who made the mistake


    "The original history is not unchangeable. Don''t always think that Han Qing is going to commit suicide after two years as he planned! Once people''s emotions reach a critical point, it''s easy to do something unexpected! Han Qing is also a person, he will be impulsive! It''s not that you can''t do it if you want to die of emotional collapse! "


    Bai Yu''s back was full of cold sweat when he was shocked. When he looked at Han Qing, his eyes were cold. His eyes were as clear as paint. They were no longer light as before, but full of depression and indifference.


    "Brother Han, it''s not impossible. If you don''t want to continue your life now, or you can try to resist."


    Bai Yutang looks at Han Qing''s indifference. He feels sad and neglects the rules set by the system.


    In fact, Bai Yutang is not the kind of person who likes to have nothing to look for. Her wish is also very simple. As long as her life is simple and free, it can satisfy her.


    But after Mu Yunsheng changed to Bai Yutang, her simple and free life has become more and more far away from her.


    Han Qing is a friend she really identifies with. It''s too challenging for her to watch her friend die step by step.


    "It''s not like I haven''t tried. Well, you don''t have to say it. I know it." Han Qing no longer looked down at Bai Yutang. His scattered long hair was a bit messy, which covered his emotion.


    Bai Yutang wanted to say something else, but he didn''t know how to say it. At this point, everything he said was pale and empty. It was better to take some practical actions.


    Bai Yutang is struggling to help Han Qing. Looking at him who doesn''t speak, Bai Yutang''s fingertips turn white and finally makes up his mind: "come on, Han Qing, I know there''s a way to help you, I can help you..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Han Qing: "you don''t need to say, I don''t want to implicate you. Taibai, even if you are famous all over the world, it really annoys him. He can kill you easily!"


    Bai Yutang grabbed Han Qing''s shoulder and solemnly said, "I''m not joking with you. What I said is true. As long as you are willing to cooperate, I can help you."


    Han Qing only thought that he was joking. He shook his head and said, "it''s my personal business. It''s too white. No matter what, you shouldn''t intervene. Just think it''s me begging you."


    Cold words, without any feelings, Bai Yutang looked at Han Qing, who was as cold as a relegated immortal. For a moment, he didn''t know how to persuade him.


    How to persuade? Although Han Qing is usually easy to talk, once he decides something, it is impossible for eight horses to pull it back.


    as like as two peas in white jade hall, the stubborn temperament.


    "I didn''t cheat you. Maybe I''m in danger of being exposed, but there''s a great possibility of success. Han Qing, think about it carefully. On New Year''s Eve dinner, give me the answer. You know, I never joke about this kind of thing."


    Baiyutang left, just came back to the Academy less than a day, left, listening to the whistling cold wind, the sky and a little snow, Han Qing called Shutong outside the door to send an umbrella to baiyutang, a person staring at the sky outside the window, the clear eyes, no longer as bright and moving as before, only lax and empty.


    Back to the government, the white jade hall has not rest, Zheng Yu came to the door.


    He left in a hurry. The maid who gave him an umbrella couldn''t keep up with him. There was a little snow on his shoulder.


    "I heard you went out again today? Where were you? What did you do? " Zheng Yu sat down beside her Huanghua pear wood chair. Although she tried to be calm, her anxious tone revealed his restless heart.


    "It''s just a stroll. What''s the matter with you?" Bai Yutang was in a bad mood, and he was not willing to answer Zheng Yu''s questions.


    Now her mind is full of Han Qing''s things, history can''t be changed, but if it doesn''t change, the doomed tragic ending is unacceptable to Bai Yutang.


    It''s too cruel for her to watch her best friend die.


    "It''s almost new year''s Eve. Don''t tell me you''re going to disappear for several days!" What Zheng Yu said was very angry.


    Today, in the palace, he heard that the emperor intended to cancel the draft, but this intention has just been revealed, and all the ministers of culture and military in Manchuria did not agree.


    The ministers also heard that the emperor was fond of men, which was harmless to them as long as it did not affect the succession.


    After all, the new emperor''s means are extraordinary. If he really wants to fight against the emperor, it will not come to a good end. But if the succession is affected by the masculinity, the ministers can''t ignore it!


    This is a great event about the succession of the throne!


    The public objected, but the emperor could not hold back, so he could only continue to agree to the draft. Zheng Yu didn''t stand up to help the emperor, but Li chenxun gave him a pass.In his anger, the Emperor gave Zheng Yu a death order, saying that if he didn''t bring his wife to the new year''s Eve banquet, he would reward Zheng Yu with ten or eight male favourites!


    Naturally, the emperor knew that the one in Zheng Yu''s family would sneak out to play from time to time. The reason why he said that was that he was just trying to make Zheng Yu angry.


    Zheng Yu was immediately disturbed by these words, for fear that the emperor would really give him another ten or eight male favourites. When she came back home, she heard that the imperial concubine had something to do with going out. Could he not be in a hurry?


    "I..." Bai Yutang wants to spend New Year''s Eve with Han Qing. He hasn''t said that yet. How can he know?


    Bai Yutang was so guilty that he didn''t dare to say it, which made Zheng Yu even more angry: "don''t tell me that you really want to go out for a few days at this juncture! Don''t forget what you promised me


    Although Bai Yutang wanted to say something in his heart, he was obviously angry. At this time, to tell the truth, he was uncomfortable: "I don''t have that idea. You can rest assured that I will go with you to the new year''s Eve banquet."


    "I wish you knew! Don''t blame me for being rude if you turn your back on me! I know you have a secret, I don''t go to investigate, that is to leave you a certain personal privacy space, I try to respect you, I hope you can respect me


    Bai Yutang was numb by his scalp and said rigidly, "don''t worry, I will respect you."


    It seems that this time, she can only spend a lot of money to buy a shadow prop!

 Chapter 751

    Thinking of the amount of belief energy to be spent soon, Bai Yutang was very distressed. It was all saved by her!


    As the Chinese New Year approaches, the couplet lanterns in the mansion are all hung up. All kinds of things, such as sweeping, exorcising evil spirits, worshiping Kitchen God and so on, make baiyutang dizzy.


    The government house is very big. After it''s really down, the whole house is full of joy.


    Even Xiao Huaiyu, also put on a new red clothes, white and tender, wearing red clothes, like a doll, lovely people want to kiss a few.


    Li Ying''er and Yu Xiaoyun both received the new cloth they sent together and rushed to make the new clothes.


    Yu Xiaoyun''s material is blue chinchilla coat.


    And Li Ying''er, is an ordinary cotton cloth, both wear on the body, whether it is visual effect or thermal effect, the difference is a sky and a ground.


    "I don''t know where you are. She is willing to give you such a good material! And I made you a first-class maid. "


    Li Ying''er said sour.


    She asked herself that she was hardworking and well-organized, but her husband and wife took a fancy to Yu Xiaoyun.


    "The Duke and his wife may see that I look better. If you take me to the palace, you will gain some face."


    Yu Xiaoyun tried on his new clothes. As soon as he put them on, they were warm and comfortable. The smile at the corner of his mouth became brighter.


    "You have a point. It''s said that all the beauties in the palace are top-notch. If you have a plain looking maid, you must not be in the limelight."


    "Guogong''s wife likes to show off most. No wonder she will take you."


    Li Ying''er is quite frustrated. She helps Yu Xiaoyun to pack up. Now she is the maid in her wife''s room, so she can''t live here any more.


    "Don''t worry. If I have a chance in the future, I will help you."


    Yu Xiaoyun picks up his things and leaves with a heavy load.


    Bai Yutang, after changing her court dress and putting on her make-up, asked her servant girl to step back. When she was sure there was no one around, she said, "system, buy a separate prop."


    A separate prop is valuable, and it should be graded according to the time limit.


    The lower class lasts only one or two hours, the higher class lasts half a day, and the highest class lasts a day and a night.


    However, the most advanced shadow props need more than 10000 points of belief energy


    "What grade would you like to buy?" The system asked softly.


    Bai Yutang gritted his teeth and said, "the highest level!"


    Voice just fell, looking at his belief energy balance quickly deducted a large sum of money! Bai Yutang''s heart is bleeding with pain!


    After confirming the purchase, a yellow amulet appeared on Bai Yutang''s hand.


    confirmed that as like as two peas of smoke appeared in the hands, a white man appeared in the air.


    "Don''t show any flaws tonight!" White jade hall don''t trust of exhort a way.


    looked as like as two peas in the face. Even the makeup and clothes were perfectness.


    "Don''t worry! I''m you. You''re me. What can I show? " Bai Yutang smiles confidently.


    as like as two peas, this little expression is almost the same as itself.


    White jade hall watched her out of the room, surrounded by maids on the carriage, and Zheng Yu went to the palace to dinner.


    She used the stealth props out of the government, to a deserted corner, put on Li Taibai''s shell, slowly walked to the Palace door.


    Outside the palace, the white jade hall just appeared and was stopped by the guards: "who is coming?"


    Bai Yutang showed the token that Li Chen had given him to go in and out freely. The four who stopped him immediately took back the sword and saluted respectfully: "I''m offended!"


    Bai Yutang didn''t think so. He entered the palace after registering his personal information according to the regulations.


    However, I don''t know if the bodyguards were worried and sent someone to follow him. Bai Yutang didn''t believe that the bodyguards did it on their own initiative. It must be the emperor who asked them to do it.


    New year''s Eve banquet in Taiji palace, bright lights, resplendent palace singing and dancing, the atmosphere is very good.


    As soon as Bai Yutang came in, he immediately attracted the attention of many people, because the people who could come to the new year''s Eve banquet were at least four grade officials.


    And his young face is very conspicuous among the middle-aged and old people, not to mention her beautiful face.


    The seats for the new year''s Eve banquet are arranged according to the grade. Baiyutang has no official position and doesn''t know where to do it. He is hesitating. The eunuch''s voice comes from outside the Taiji Hall: "here comes the emperor!"


    The voice cried three times in a row. The shrill voice echoed inside and outside the Taiji hall. Bai Yutang felt that the voice of the person who cried out was really powerful. If you want to shout by yourself, you have to stop yourself.Along with the emperor came Han Qing. Han Qing''s face was cold and alienated from the beginning to the end. It didn''t look like he was celebrating the new year.


    The expression of indifference changed a little at the moment of seeing baiyutang.


    Han Qing wants to say hello to his friends, but Li Chen holds hands and pinches them, secretly warning him not to mess around.


    Han Qing received the other party''s warning, but he could not bear it. He followed Li Chen to the first seat above. He was sitting under the Dragon chair, and there was a seat beside him. Han Qing raised his head and waved to Bai Yutang, indicating that she would come to his side to do it.


    Bai Yutang has no official and no job. He is embarrassed and doesn''t know where to sit. Seeing Han Qing waving, he goes to him and sits down without hesitation.


    "It snowed heavily just now. I thought you wouldn''t come." Han Qing poured a cup of warm wine for her, with a mild tone and a natural look.


    Li Chen, as the emperor, was very dissatisfied with this style. He said coldly, "Han Qing, should you pour me a glass of wine?"


    The eunuch, who was about to pour wine for the emperor, stopped his action and stepped aside.


    After the ceremony, the ministers returned to their seats. Seeing this evening, all of them were thoughtful. Most of the eyes that fell on Han Qing were exploration and incompetence, as well as hate.


    This man has no official position, but he can go in and out with the emperor. What''s not a pet?


    Just for such a person, let the emperor delay the draft again and again!


    Although the ministers are not easy to explain in person, they don''t have a good face for Han Qing either. Few of them have a good face for Han Qing except a few who want to please him.


    "Emperor, don''t you have a little eunuch to serve you?" Han Qing raised his glass to the emperor.

 Chapter 752

    "I like you to pour wine for me. Why? Don''t you want to? " Li Chen''s dangerous eyes fall to the white jade hall beside Han Qing.


    Han Qing dropped his eyes and came to the emperor without saying a word. He not only poured the wine, but also took some chopsticks and dishes. After they were all finished, Han Qing asked without expression: "do you need me to wait here for the whole banquet?"


    His posture of bowing his head was obviously a gesture of submission, but Li Chen didn''t feel the meaning of submission at all.


    "No, it''s new year''s Eve. Let''s have fun." Li Chen black face let Han Qing back to his seat.


    At the new year''s Eve banquet, according to the Convention, the ministers once said their congratulations.


    Those individuals have a lot to say, and their new year''s greetings are better than others. A bystander in baiyutang feels very comfortable. These individuals are really good at blowing rainbow farts.


    It''s Han Qing''s turn. He just said "farewell to the old and welcome the new".


    Someone noticed the emperor''s unhappy face, so he came out with a smile and said: "it seems that young master Han Qing is really sparing words like gold, the simplicity of the road is really water without fragrance, a farewell to the old and welcome to the new has included all the words I said before! Young master Hanqing is very talented. "


    I can''t see the rainbow in baiyutang.


    However, this embarrassment has come to an end.


    The next time it''s Zheng Yu''s turn, Zheng Yu says a few auspicious words, but he can''t pick out any mistakes. Zheng Yu sits opposite baiyutang. Looking at another person beside Zheng Yu, baiyutang is completely relieved.


    The food made in the imperial dining room is really delicious. There are at least 40 delicacies on each table. Baiyutang has tasted every dish. After tasting it, her stomach is round.


    People are eating while watching music and dancing. It''s really tempting. Bai Yutang is not interested in music and dancing, but he can enjoy it. The dancers who twist their waists are really attractive. They are probably the dancers.


    "Brother Han, it seems that the songs and dances in this palace are really extraordinary! I can''t even see it. " Bai Yutang exclaimed truthfully.


    "It''s really beautiful. If you are interested, I can ask him to give you some. Do you want them?"


    Bai Yutang shook his head abruptly. After drinking a glass of wine, he repeatedly waved his hand and said, "forget it. I''m not happy to be such a beautiful woman. Besides, I don''t plan to get a wife in the near future."


    Han Qing heard repeatedly nodded: "that''s what you said. You once told me that what you yearn for is the feelings of a couple in your life. These cheap women are not worthy of you."


    Bai Yutang looks at these excellent dancers and musicians. If they are in modern times, they are all the existence of Toutuo''s otaku goddess who is loved and sought after by thousands of people.


    However, in ancient times, in the feudal society with distinct classes, people could only be contemptuous and humble people.


    "Don''t say that. I think there is no distinction between high and low. All beings are equal. People insist on grading themselves. It''s not easy for these women to dance for fun on such a cold day with so few clothes."


    Bai Yutang sighed from the bottom of his heart.


    They bowed their heads and talked, but they didn''t see Li Chen sitting on it. His face became more and more ugly.


    "Han Qing, Li Taibai, I don''t know what you''re talking about? Look at what you''re saying so vigorously, why don''t you say it and let me have a good time? "


    Bai Yutang was speechless. If the words just said were really spoken, the emperor would be angry.


    For the sake of his own life, Bai Yutang chose to shut up.


    Han Qing said indifferently: "we are just saying that these dancers are good-looking, graceful and attractive. Besides, there is nothing else."


    Although Li Chen is smiling, his eyes are obviously not happy. On such occasions, he doesn''t want to embarrass Han Qing and embarrass him in front of so many people. He can only bear it.


    The ministers saw that Han Qing had fought against the emperor several times. They obviously angered the emperor, but they were not blamed. Seeing that the emperor was so tolerant, they had a clear understanding of Han Qing''s position.


    "Since Han Qing likes these dancers, I will let them dance for you tomorrow! You can watch any dance you want. " Li Chen''s great way.


    "Thank you, Emperor." Han Qing stood up and saluted. After sitting down, he said to Bai Yutang, "tomorrow you can come back to the palace, and then you can have a good time."


    Bai Yutang wanted to say that she didn''t want to come, but looking at Han Qing''s smile, she couldn''t bear to say no. she nodded with a smile and said, "it''s natural. It''s a pleasure to appreciate beauty."


    The atmosphere of happiness is very good when cups and cups meet, but Bai Yutang sees the indifference hidden under the drunkenness.


    Han Qing obviously hates this kind of occasion, but Li Chen wants him to come. He can''t resist, so he can only come. However, with his friends, this hypocritical and disgusting banquet doesn''t feel so hard.


    After three rounds of wine, Bai Yutang came to Han Qing''s ear and asked in a low voice, "can you give me a definite answer to the question I asked you to consider before?"Han Qing quietly drinks the wine and glances at Li Chen sitting at the top. He is talking to a minister and doesn''t notice the movement on his side.


    "I think about it."


    Han Qing plays with the white jade wine cup in his hand, and the dark yellow candle light falls on the crystal clear white jade cup, with a charming halo.


    Bai Yutang asked in a low voice, "what''s your answer?"


    "Brother Taibai, my answer is Don''t meddle in any more. I don''t want to get in your way


    After hearing this answer, Bai Yutang shook her hand with the wine glass. The wine in the glass spilled out and wet her robe. She frowned and asked: "friends should keep watch and help each other. I really have the ability to help you escape his control."


    "In the whole world, is it the land of the king, the land of the king, the king''s officials? Even if they really escape, there is no place for me in this world. In that case, why should I bother?"


    Bai Yutang understood that Han Qing really didn''t want to implicate her! At this point, she can still think of her wholeheartedly. If she really stands by, she will have a bad conscience all her life!


    "I know a few hermits who can get suspended animation medicine and help people change their face. When they escape from suspended animation, they will help you change your face. So far, you will live as someone else and he will never find you again."


    The sound was so low that only two people could hear it.


    At the banquet, although Li Chen noticed their two whispers, he didn''t notice what they were saying.


    Han Qing shakes his hand with the glass. The glass almost falls off from his hand. It''s so easy to hold the glass firmly. Han Qing asks with difficulty: "what you said is true?"

 Chapter 753

    Bai Yutang lowered his voice and said seriously, "it''s true. They''re all strange people who are good at unorthodox ways. If you can make a strict plan, it''s possible that they will succeed, as long as you make up your mind."


    Singing and dancing on the field, the ears are surrounded by beautiful music, and the polite conversation of pushing cups and changing cups is endless. No one notices the abnormal situation of Bai Yutang and Han Qing at the moment.


    Just because they both seem to be normal, there is nothing unusual about them. There are so many whisperers, but they do not make people think of other things.


    Li Chen is the only one who looks at this scene and is not happy, but he has to take care of his face after all. If it''s not good to reprimand him face to face, he can only bear it.


    Zheng Yu looked at Li Taibai, who had been whispering with Han Qing. She moved her shoulder slightly and touched the "white jade hall" beside her. She said strangely, "isn''t that your brother-in-law? Why don''t you say hello? "


    "White jade hall" secluded way: "before meeting in the door, he waved to me, I want to ask him to come to our side to sit, and there is no spare place, so what''s the use of greeting him?"


    Zheng Yu always felt that something was wrong. He frowned and said, "your brother and sister have deep feelings, but they don''t pay attention to each other in this banquet. Are you making any conflicts?"


    Bai Yutang solemnly explained: "you think too much. In public, a married woman and a man are chatting with each other. What do you think others will think of you? How would you guess the relationship between me and him? "


    Zheng Yu suddenly realized, "I see. It seems that I think too much."


    "However, if it''s convenient for you, you''d better advise your brother-in-law not to be so close to Han Qing, so as not to hinder the emperor''s eyes." Zheng Yu solemnly warned.


    "Baiyutang" didn''t think so. He just perfunctorily said two words, but didn''t promise.


    Seeing that she didn''t care about it, Zheng Yu couldn''t help but be worried. Seeing that the emperor and the prime minister were pushing the cup to change the cup, Zheng Yu''s eyebrows were slightly frowned with a touch of displeasure. He continued.


    "Don''t turn a deaf ear to my words. The emperor looks at Han Qing more closely than his eyes. Han Qingsheng is indifferent and doesn''t approach the emperor as usual. But he is kind to his elder brother. Doesn''t that make the emperor unhappy? If you really offend the emperor, I''m afraid you are in trouble. "


    It''s really a big problem for the emperor to get into trouble. "Baiyutang" also knows this truth, and says with a smile, "I will tell him, but whether he will listen or not is his own business."


    Bai Yutang is very clear about her mind. She has made up her mind to help Han Qing. Where can someone else change her mind? It is human nature to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, but baiyutang is not an ordinary person.


    "If you can reduce the trouble, you can reduce the trouble. Although the emperor doesn''t care on the surface, in fact, he has a lot of revenge secretly."


    "I see. Why are you so wordy today? This new western region wine is good. Try it With that, "baiyutang" filled him with wine with great enthusiasm.


    Two people whisper, intimacy incomparable, sitting in the first class seat of the country public wife saw, ferocious frown, a small voice scolded, to the side of Yu Xiaoyun whispered command one or two, Yu Xiaoyun then back down.


    "I can''t make up my mind for a moment. Let me think about it for a day or two." After a long silence, Han Qing gave Bai Yutang an answer.


    This kind of thing is very important. In other words, I have to think about it for several days. What''s more, this man is still under so much pressure. Bai Yutang didn''t urge him and agreed without hesitation.


    "No matter what, you don''t have to worry about implicating me, brother Han. I just hope you can live a happy life."


    Han Qing smile, this smile from the heart, a faint smile can tantalize the soul: "then thank Taibai for my comprehensive."


    Li Chen was more and more dissatisfied when they spoke politely. After he and the prime minister talked about some business affairs, he took a wine glass and faced Bai Yutang from afar.


    "I heard that Mr. Taibai is an immortal in poetry, an immortal in wine and a sword immortal. I think his swordsmanship is very good. Taking advantage of the beautiful scenery, Mr. Taibai would like to show us some superb swordsmanship. Hello, help everyone to have fun!"


    The Emperor himself gave the orders, and there was no room for them to refuse. The ministers echoed and coaxed: "Mr. Taibai, please help us!"


    "We only know that Mr. Taibai is brilliant and unrestrained. We never thought that he was a man of Arts and martial arts. Take this opportunity, Mr. Taibai should have a good show!"


    ¡­¡­


    Han Qing in a crowd of laughing face, the corner of the mouth smile gradually become rigid, looking at Li Chen sitting on the eyes more and more silent.


    "If you want to watch sword dancing, you can just ask the dancer to perform. Taibai is not a entertaining actor."


    Han Qing cold face, voice is not big or small, but also let those who coax to hear.


    All of a sudden, the noise on the court was much smaller, and everyone kept glancing at the emperor from the corner of their eyes. It was clear that it was very offensive, but few of them dared to criticize Han Qing.Li Chen could see that Han Qing was really angry, so he said with a smile, "we don''t want to treat Mr. Taibai as an actor for fun. Han Qing, you''re making a mountain out of a molehill."


    For a moment, most of the attention on the court fell on Bai Yutang.


    Bai Yutang didn''t want to make things more and more difficult, so he could only stand up and reply: "it''s the honor of the grass people to be able to perform their swordsmanship in front of the emperor."


    After the Kabuki stepped down one by one, a little eunuch handed her a cold sword.


    She made a very insipid gesture and stabbed the sword fiercely. She saw that Bai Yutang''s momentum had changed!


    A sword was played by Bai Yutang. In fact, Bai Yutang was very calm and chatted with the system: "my body is entrusted to you. I didn''t expect to see such a handsome scene. It''s really worth it!"


    Although her swordsmanship, which she learned under systematic training, is excellent, she can''t suppress these people. If she can grasp this opportunity to make a big splash, she can earn a lot of belief energy.


    After discussing with the system, Bai Yutang directly let the body be entrusted to the system. In fact, it''s not Bai Yutang, but the system that is dancing the sword at the moment.


    After the dance, the field suddenly fell into boundless silence, until baiyutang put away his sword, arched his hand and said: "I''m going to make a fool of myself!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I don''t know who took the lead in clapping. In this Taiji hall, for a moment, there was a lot of applause.

 Chapter 754

    Listening to the constant sound of the harvest of belief energy in his mind, Bai Yutang shows a sincere smile and goes back to his seat leisurely. Han Qing is also in the applause. When he sees people coming back, he looks at Bai Yutang with bright eyes and says seriously:


    "in the past, although your swordsmanship was excellent, it didn''t reach the level of surprise. I haven''t seen you dance for a long time Sword, I don''t think your swordsmanship has improved again. "


    Bai Yutang is very modest and low-key: "where, it''s just a small skill."


    Looking at the expression of those sincere admiration, Han Qing was more happy than the cold sake he drank in the dog days: "I want to lose your face, but I didn''t expect it to make you appear in the limelight. I think he must regret it now."


    Li Chen had a faint smile on his face, but he said one or two words of praise to the public. Even if he didn''t want to admit it, he had to say that his swordsmanship was really outstanding.


    After the banquet, looking at the moment on the hourglass, Li Chen and others went to the royal garden together. Under the moonlight, the water was sparkling and the lake was as beautiful as a fairyland.


    After the eunuch reported the time of farewell to the old and welcome the new, with the sound of fireworks penetrating the sky, the dark sky suddenly bloomed colorful fireworks!


    A number of ministers have applauded, some of them have begun to write poems directly.


    Li Chen didn''t know when he came to Han Qing''s side and whispered: "is the fireworks gorgeous? Do you like it? "


    Han Qing looked at the gorgeous fireworks blooming in the night sky, but did not look at the people beside him. He replied faintly: "who doesn''t like beautiful things? Unfortunately, fireworks can only have a moment of gorgeous beauty, if you can keep, that''s good


    The emperor said with a smile, "if you like it, I will order people to set off fireworks for you every day."


    Han Qing coldly refused: "thank you for your kindness, but don''t worry about it. It''s amazing to see beautiful things for the first time, but if you see them every day, they will lose their freshness gradually, and I won''t feel how beautiful the fireworks are any more."


    Li Chen did not speak, only accompanied Han Qing to look up at the fireworks blooming in the night sky.


    Bai Yutang was standing not far from them. Bai Yutang heard their conversation clearly. He thought that if Han Qing''s negative psychology continued, there would be a big problem. When he went back, he had better ask the system to make a specific plan.


    She was thinking about something in her heart. The corner of her eye glanced at Zheng Yu carelessly, but she was startled by the other person''s thoughtful eyes! Zheng Yu was able to hear the dialogue between the system and the host. She was just overjoyed Chatting with the system for a long time!


    At this moment, Bai Yutang got goose bumps when he saw it like this!


    Should not Those words just now should not all be heard by Zheng Yu!


    Thinking of his system being known by him, Bai Yutang suddenly felt like crying without tears! It''s a sin of its own!


    After getting along with Zheng Yu for a long time, she gradually lowered her vigilance to this man! Now, with Li Taibai''s shell on his head, he doesn''t take much precautions against this man. As a result, he is not careful I did a stupid thing!


    Bai Yutang walked up to Zheng Yu and asked in a low voice, "why did you look at me with such strange eyes just now?"


    Zheng Yu''s eyes were similar to those of a monster: "this Why does brother Taibai have such a question? "


    "Baiyutang" and the other one are all in a good mood. They come together with a smile and ask, "what''s the matter? Zheng Yu, did you find something new just now? Why do you look at my adopted brother with that strange look? "


    Zheng Yu gave a cool smile and seriously replied, "I''m looking at the courage of brother Taibai. He dares to fight against the emperor! I know that the emperor doesn''t like people''s close contact with Han Qing, but you just go to other people''s side. You are not afraid that the emperor will miss you at all. "


    Hearing this, both of them were relieved.


    "I''m afraid of being missed by the emperor, but Han Qing is my good friend. Naturally, I can''t see him alone without company. If I change my attitude towards my good friend for other reasons, isn''t it the same as those villains who go to benefit and avoid harm?"


    After setting off the fireworks, those imperial court wives went to set off the river lanterns in twos and threes to pray. For a moment, most of the remaining men were men.


    Bai Yutang is not at ease. He tries Zheng Yu several times in the dark. As a result, the other party doesn''t seem to find that she has a system. For this, Bai Yutang can only admit it.


    Whether he knew it or not, Zheng Yu would not hurt himself. After thinking about this, baiyutang simply did not worry about this problem. He put a light on the river to pray and helped those court wives write prayers.


    In the imperial garden, there are a lot of delicious food and wine. Many people have no resistance to the delicious food and wine. Most of the night, many people have been drunk.


    The drunken person, with the help of the eunuch, went to the room behind the Taiji hall to have a rest. Zheng Yu didn''t drink much, but he didn''t know how. Zheng Qichang, the Duke of the Kingdom, urged his colleagues to toast him.It''s a shame not to drink a toast. These people are all in power in the army. Zheng Yu can''t afford to offend them, so she can only drink them one by one.


    They didn''t let him go until he was about to get drunk, but he couldn''t stand the strength of the wine.


    One side of the palace maid, eunuch with him down to rest, tonight, those who have special permission minister can rest in the palace, and those who are not very impressive, can only ride the carriage to the house overnight.


    Zheng Yu was helped to the hut behind the Taiji hall. As soon as she entered the house, she smelled a faint sweet smell. She had the habit of smoking incense every kilometer.


    Zheng Yu didn''t feel strange either. After lying on the bed, she heard a maid in waiting say to herself: "Shizi, this is hangover soup. Drink it before you go to sleep."


    Zheng Yu cooperated with the servant, drank the sobering soup and closed his eyes. It seemed that he was in the boundless darkness. His consciousness gradually sank and he had no response to the outside world.


    Yu Xiaoyun shouts one or two words in a low voice. Zheng Yu drinks one or two words in a daze. She is very happy and begins to undress.


    Zheng Yu felt that she was very hot, and her hands involuntarily tore the collar of her chest. Her neat clothes suddenly became a little messy.


    Yu Xiaoyun clenched his teeth and untied Zheng Yu''s belt. He whispered to him, "Shizi, this is what the lady means! I''m just following my wife''s advice. Please don''t blame me in the future. "


    She was wearing a thin inner garment. It took nine oxen and two tigers to strip Zheng Yu of all her clothes!

 Chapter 755

    She tried her best to seduce, but lying in bed, the man did not move. Except for sweating because of the heat, she didn''t mean to be impulsive at all.


    Yu Xiaoyun shakes his hands and looks at the man sleeping. He is unwilling to say: "how is this possible? Didn''t the medicine work


    She pushed Zheng Yu, but Zheng Yu just turned over and went on sleeping!


    This reaction, let her fall into despair! How is that possible? How could that be? It shouldn''t be like this!


    If she couldn''t, she simply gritted her teeth and laid down beside Zheng Yu after she made some intimate traces.


    They are almost naked!


    The new year''s Eve banquet is almost over. Bai Yutang wants to say goodbye to Han Qing and goes out of the palace. Who knows, when he goes to say goodbye, he meets the emperor.


    Li Chen is also beside Han Qing. When he hears that the man is going to leave the palace, he immediately stops her: "the palace is heavily guarded. Ordinary people are not allowed to enter. The last time I gave you a token, it''s for Han Qing''s sake. Now Han Qing''s body has recovered as before. It''s time to return your token!"


    After hearing this, Bai Yutang was stunned!


    Is there anything so shameless about you? Didn''t you say that the token would not be taken back so that I could visit Han Qing at will?


    Why did you turn around in less than half a year? With the emperor''s capricious mind, it''s no wonder that Han Qing didn''t have a good face for him!


    If it were Bai Yutang herself, she would have been very polite if she didn''t fling her face and scold him.


    "Li Chen, you said at the beginning that Taibai could visit me at any time. Why do you have to go back now?"


    Han Qing was the first one who couldn''t stand it. He jumped out to retort. What they had discussed had not been settled. If they couldn''t enter the palace freely, how could they discuss the plan?


    Li Chen''s face does not change the color of the nonsense way: "the palace guard is deep and strict, no one can go in and out of the Forbidden Palace freely without today''s notice, this is not in line with the rules, the imperial court minister will turn against it."


    Bai Yutang looked at the emperor. If this man would compromise because of the opposition of the court ministers, then he would not be ridiculous enough to become the first emperor in history to make a man queen.


    "You''re just going to turn back!"


    "I''m just correcting my mistakes in time. I can''t say that I''m going against you. It won''t prevent you from meeting each other. If he really wants to visit you, he can let the people in the inner court inform him first, and I''ll naturally approve."


    Li Chen''s face is indifferent, but what he says makes Han Qing''s face more and more ugly.


    "You are so..."


    Han Qing was so angry that he couldn''t speak. After slowing down, he could only point at him and accuse him: "I''ve never seen such a shameless person! You said in the government that you would let me be free, but later you turned back and forced me into the palace.


    When I was dying of illness, you cheated me on the condition of freedom. Now, you really don''t want this face, do you? "


    "He''s a man who hasn''t married yet. He''s either ill or a good man! You two usually eat and live together in the Academy. Li Taibai seems to be aboveboard, but who knows how dirty his heart is! "


    In fact, although Li Chen doubted their relationship, he was willing to believe Han Qing, but after hearing Wei Ya''s words, he woke up.


    Even if it''s two men, he should be on guard. Otherwise, when they have something He''s going to be so sorry!


    "You are unreasonable! The wise see wisdom, and the lewd see lewdness! Do you have a dirty heart and think that everyone is as miserable as you? "


    In the side hall of Taiji hall, all the eunuchs and maids who were waiting on the side of Taiji hall were eager to lose their ears and eyes. This scene is really shocking! So much so that the whole side hall is full of suppressed breath!


    Those ministers scattered and went to the back hall to have a rest. Only these three people are still fighting.


    "Brother Han, forget it. I''ll just return the token. Anyway, I''m just a common people. According to the rules, I really can''t enter the palace freely. If I really want to see you in the future, you don''t have to worry about the eunuchs in the inner court to help me inform you."


    Bai Yutang said and returned the token to Li Chen. He was generous and aboveboard. He couldn''t see any plot or dirty mind at all.


    Li Chen''s brain is a little dizzy. If he had drunk too much before, he would be impulsive.


    Now sober up, he had some regret in his heart, and somehow, he had a lot of inexplicable impulses after drinking, completely different from his former rational self.


    Bai Yutang left late at night and went out of the palace alone. When she heard the system warning that someone was following her, she had to shelve her plan to take back the separation for the time being and went back to the academy as if nothing had happened.


    Those who followed didn''t seem to have any evil intentions. Seeing the academy that Bai Yutang had returned to, they went back to recover their lives.


    When Li Chen knew that the man had returned to the Academy, he ordered the dark guard to withdraw. He was just a sour scholar who liked to be dissolute and didn''t deserve his attention.Mrs. Guogong and Mr. Guogong went back early. By the way, they advised "baiyutang" to go back together. They said that Zheng Yucheng had someone to wait on him, but the children in the family couldn''t do without his mother.


    Bai Yutang really cared about the children, so he didn''t care about Zheng Yu and went back to the mansion with him.


    The next day, when the sun was shining high, Zheng Yu woke up in a daze. She felt that her throat was dry and uncomfortable. She endured the discomfort and whispered, "water Get me a glass of water


    Yu Xiaoyun has long black hair all over her shoulders. Her face is as elegant as a lotus. She gets up from the bed and supports Zheng Yu. She says, "Shizi, do you want to drink water?"


    Zheng Yu''s long hair was too loose to cover the spring light. She smelled the faint fragrance, but felt it was pungent. She opened her eyes and saw the woman''s face in front of her. She was scared out of her wits: "who are you? Why are you in my bed? "


    Yu Xiaoyun gritted his teeth, Liu Mei wrinkled slightly, tears in his eyes, and said: "last night, you drank too much. My servant helped you to the back hall to have a rest, and then you Just give me... "


    Half said, half left, that is the most intriguing!


    Zheng Yu looked down at her disheveled clothes, and saw that the woman was naked. Her skin was as white as cream, and there were traces of blue and purple. Thinking of what happened last night, she found that there was a blank in her mind. It was just this scene that bothered him enough!


    What happened yesterday! No one could give him a definite answer. He also remembered who this woman was. He was one of the two concubines that his father had given him.


    "You regard me as the imperial concubine. The maid explained, but you can''t listen to me, so it''s like this!"


    Yu Xiaoyun whispered.

 Chapter 756

    She kept her head down and didn''t dare to see Zheng Yu at all. Because of her guilty heart, she trembled with her words.


    After hearing this, Zheng Yu said nothing and called out to the door. The night watchman pushed in and asked respectfully, "what''s your order?"


    Zheng Yu asked with a gloomy face, "were you on the vigil last night?"


    The two maidservants looked at each other uneasily, summoned up the courage and said with one voice: "yes, last night was a night watch for the two maids."


    Zheng Yu clenched her fists, blue veins on the back of her hand burst up and said coldly, "what happened here last night?"


    Pitiful Yu Xiaoyun suddenly stiff, gritting his teeth and looking at the two maidservants, a little cold sweat came out of his forehead unconsciously.


    "Last night Didn''t Shizi ye and your servant girl last night? How can the prince come to ask the maidservant? "


    Zheng Yu looked at these people and left without saying a word. Only left the house full of depression and depression.


    Yu Xiaoyun was greatly relieved. He collapsed on the bed and felt his forehead in a cold sweat.


    She was lucky to escape a disaster, but suddenly a warning came from her ear: "girl, you''d better go back quickly. Madam is waiting for your reply in the house."


    Yu Xiaoyun suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the two maids in front of him in disbelief.


    These two maids who help themselves talk are actually the people of Guogong''s wife?


    After thinking about this, Yu Xiaoyun finally understood why the two people said those obscure words to mislead shiziye.


    "I will..." Yu Xiaoyun dare not shake face to these two people, weak and pitiful should descend.


    Another person sees her to still put on this a pair of fox to flatter son of hook person appearance, sneer a sarcasm way: "there is no son of the world here, you even if want to pretend poor, also don''t pretend poor here, see of I really disgust!"


    Yu Xiaoyun turned pale and became extremely embarrassed, but what made her even more embarrassed was still behind: "we were all outside last night, didn''t shiziye touch you at all?"


    "Madam means to let you get pregnant as soon as possible. In this way, even if you don''t like your son, you can''t ignore you. You have to think of a way as soon as possible. You can cheat for a while, but you can''t cheat for a lifetime!"


    Yu Xiaoyun reluctantly pulled out a smile and said, "I know how to do it. You don''t have to remind me!"


    After cleaning up, Yu Xiaoyun leaves the palace as soon as possible and returns to the palace. After she washes, a servant comes to tell her to see her wife.


    Uneasy Yu Xiaoyun came to the country''s wife''s room, bowed his head and saluted. The lady who sat on the couch didn''t let her get up, and even didn''t look at her. He only lowered his head and peeled an orange: "I heard you didn''t succeed last night?"


    Yu Xiaoyun''s face was pale. After taking a deep breath, he replied: "last night, shiziye said too much. He was totally drunk and unconscious. Even if I had thousands of means, I couldn''t..."


    Before she finished, she saw an apple with a big fist hit her forehead, and her tears came out.


    "That''s your incompetence! I can''t even do this little thing well! Fortunately, I risked the risk of beheading to help you layout! It''s useless! "


    "Madam, I''m not angry. My son is drunk, and I don''t remember what happened last night. Therefore, when I wake up early in the morning and see my maid sleeping next to him, I think we''ve gone to bed last night..."


    Yu Xiaoyun bent his knees slightly, his legs trembled, but the man did not let her flat, she did not dare to get up, only to endure the pain, his voice trembled.


    "You still have some brains!" Guo Gong''s wife restrained her anger, sneered, and let her go with the tone of almsgiving.


    "Mrs. Xie." Yu Xiaoyun reluctantly got up, but just because her knees had been bent too long, she was a little unsteady when she came together. She almost fell down. It was so easy for her to stand firm. Then she continued: "what will madam do next?"


    "What else can I do?" She straightened her sleeves, got up from the couch, walked up to Yu Xiaoyun, held her chin with two fingers, and carefully appreciated the beautiful face:


    "what a beautiful face! There is no man in the world who is not greedy for flowers and lusts. I will tell the bitch of baiyutang what happened yesterday, and use the elder''s identity to pressure her to give you the identity of concubine. Next, it depends on how you behave! "


    Yu Xiaoyun trembled slightly and said in a low voice: "I know what to do."


    The smile on his wife''s face became more and more brilliant, and she waved out the door: "follow me! Let''s go to the white jade hall together


    In the elegant study, Bai Yutang is teasing the strings. Xiao Huaiyu, who is lying in the shaker, giggles happily when she hears the sound.


    Bai Yutang touched the piano with one hand and the child''s face with the other. He said with a smile: "you must be a versatile genius if you like the sound of the piano so much


    Little Huaiyu didn''t know if she understood this. The smile on her little face was more brilliant, and Bai Yutang couldn''t help laughing.


    What Zheng Yu saw when she came in was this beautiful scene. Just about to say something, Bai Yutang said: "what did you do last night? I haven''t come back all night. You look like you''re full of wine. You won''t do anything wrong behind my back! "Zheng Yu''s eyes twinkled, clenched her fist, touched her lips and coughed: "lady, you can''t slander me casually. I was so drunk last night. How can I do anything to make you sorry?"


    Bai Yutang got up from his chair and came to Zheng Yu step by step. After smelling it carefully, his face became more suspicious: "full of wine It''s said that drunken promiscuity. Didn''t you do anything promiscuous last night? "


    Zheng Yu looked at this face from a distance. Her heart beat suddenly. It was not because of joy, but because of guilt.


    "Is Wei Fu that kind of person?" He said dryly.


    Looking at the white jade hall in front of him, Zheng Yu has a legal idea. Even if he did something he shouldn''t have done last night, he must cover it tightly and never reveal half a point!


    If you really let Bai Yutang know, I''m afraid that this person will leave himself completely within half a month!


    "You are not?" White jade hall revolved around him and said faintly, "what''s the matter with your fragrance?"


    Zheng Yu swallowed her saliva and peered at Bai Yutang from the corner of her eyes. She said cautiously, "if I really do something I shouldn''t do, what will you do, lady?"


    "What can I do? Of course, you are not benevolent, I am unjust! You said at the beginning that I would be the only one in this life. If you break the covenant first, no wonder I don''t keep our original oath! "

 Chapter 757

    Zheng Yu felt a little uncomfortable. Although she had guessed that it would be this result, she said it from Bai Yutang''s mouth and heard it with her own ears.


    "Can''t you understand when men are impulsive? You are the only one I love in my heart. "


    Zheng Yu said dryly, looking straight at Bai Yutang''s eyes, almost did not write the word guilty on his face.


    If Bai Yutang hadn''t guessed what happened, her brain would have been flooded!


    "Then I tell you, I hook up with another man, and come back to you and say that you are the only one I love in my heart. Do you mind?" Bai Yutang sneered and asked sarcastically.


    Zheng Yu''s face was ugly. Without thinking about it, she yelled: "dare you!"


    The sudden rising voice startled Bai Yutang. Zheng yuleng snorted and said, "if you dare to make eye contact with other men, I will not abandon him!"


    If this person is willing to speak well, Bai Yutang may calm down, but her anger will come up suddenly when she is so scorned by the other party.


    "I dare not! Only state officials are allowed to set fire, and people are not allowed to light lamps, are they? You can''t be clean yourself. Why do you ask me to be consistent with you? "


    "You''ve read for a few days, but you don''t understand why a woman married from her husband?" Zheng Yu asked with a black face.


    Men and women, that''s totally different. His childhood education is that men''s three wives and four concubines are normal. If it wasn''t for some things that had a profound impact on her as a child, he would feel that men''s three wives and four concubines are the most normal, just like most men!


    He is willing to love only one person all his life, but never thought that women have the right to ask men to be consistent with them.


    Although Bai Yutang had said similar words before, he didn''t pay attention to them. Now when he heard these words again, he just felt that he was about to be angry!


    "I don''t understand! I told you what I wanted of my future husband. You said at the beginning that you could do it. Now, you can''t do it. How do you mean to blame me instead? "


    Seeing that they were about to quarrel with each other about this topic, Zheng Yu''s anger gradually subsided and said with a faint smile, "are you jealous?"


    If you''re not jealous, you won''t have such a big reaction, will you? Thinking of this possibility, Zheng Yu was happy all over.


    "I''m jealous? Zheng Yu, you''re stuck in the door, aren''t you? I eat my own vinegar will not eat your vinegar! Hum! I''m not jealous of you who don''t believe what you say! "


    Bai Yutang really wanted to slap him in the face. How could this man be so cheeky?


    Cheating in marriage even has the cheek to say I''m jealous? Sure enough, there is no good man in the world!


    "You can''t say that. You haven''t seen my drunkenness with your own eyes. You can''t wronged me at will!"


    Zheng Yu regained her composure. When she spoke, she was very reasonable. She didn''t feel guilty at all.


    Bai Yutang looked at him suspiciously, no drunken disorder? If not, why did you deliberately say those words to mislead people?


    At first sight, it''s guilty of being a thief and deliberately covering up the facts!


    "Don''t look at me with such suspicious eyes. Do you think I''m the kind of person who is greedy for flowers and lusts?"


    Zheng Yu deliberately carries a serious expression. As an official, he will inevitably put on airs. As time goes by, the momentum of not being angry and arrogant gradually develops. Once he becomes serious, the credibility of his words has been improved to a higher level.


    Bai Yutang didn''t speak, only to see how the man explained.


    "To tell you the truth, I almost had a drunken mess last night. Just because I was so drunk, I didn''t have the strength to mess around at all. Just a girl who wanted to fly to the branch and become a phoenix took advantage of me, took off her clothes and slept next to me, saying that I had a lot of trouble with her last night!"


    Bai Yutang was angry. When he heard this, his face was twisted and strange. This


    What kind of turning point is this? She believes that Zheng Yu is not the kind of womanizer, but the development of this thing is too strange, right?


    "What''s going on?" Bai Yutang looks at Zheng Yu strangely. If what he says is true, isn''t he equivalent to being forced to bow by a woman?


    At this thought, Bai Yutang didn''t know how to laugh and feel uncomfortable. For a moment, he really didn''t know what kind of expression to put on to face this man.


    "This is what happened..." Zheng Yu tells us what happened last night.


    In fact, he didn''t know if he had ever done anything with that woman, but in order to appease Bai Yutang, he had to put it another way, turning himself into a victim who didn''t know and was taken advantage of.


    In this way, Bai Yutang was not angry and didn''t want to quarrel with each other, but as soon as they started talking, red sleeves outside came in: "shiziye, shizifei, madam is waiting in the main hall outside, saying that she wants to find shizifei."


    Bai Yutang took a strange look at Zheng Yu and said, "I know. We''ll go out right away."Red tea retreated, white jade hall turned to say: "you just confessed, your mother came to the door, it seems that the servant girl is sincerely want to make trouble!"


    Zheng Yu took her hand and said with a gentle smile, "she and I are innocent. No matter what you hear, don''t believe it! All my words are true. Don''t be provoked by someone who has a heart


    Zheng Yu said this with high sounding. In fact, she was very guilty. At the same time, she secretly congratulated herself. Fortunately, she was clever just now and took herself out of this matter completely.


    If he didn''t choose to say it, it would be out of control after he was disturbed!


    When he thought of what his mother was going to do in name, he sneered in his heart and couldn''t see him, OK? The big new year''s day, don''t let people live a peaceful life, God want to do these disgusting things!


    "Don''t worry, if you are really innocent, of course I won''t fall into their treacherous scheme to sow dissension!"


    They walked side by side to the main hall.


    Zheng Yuwei narrowed his eyes and thought in his heart, should he tell Bai Yutang those things? If you keep it from her, I''m afraid there will be some misunderstanding.


    In the main hall, red lanterns are hung in high spirits, and the house is decorated with Colorful streamers. It''s a scene of wealth. Even the Duke and his wife sitting on the upper seat are very happy.


    However, as soon as he opened his mouth, Bai Yutang knew that this man had come to find himself unhappy.


    "If you don''t come to celebrate the Chinese new year, please give me a new year''s greetings. You two are tired of it, but you can''t ignore it."

 Chapter 758

    Bai Yutang murmured in his heart: I don''t know who said that you don''t have to go to the Spring Festival to say hello. If you don''t go to the Spring Festival to listen to your words, you will be satirized by you for being unfilial. It''s really idle to find accident ideas to discuss with others!


    However, in ancient times, even if the elder really did something wrong, she could not say anything and could only endure it in silence.


    "It''s my fault. Please don''t blame me, madam."


    White jade hall bear not to bear, Zai Zai fine line of courtesy, please ANN, see the lady side that small cloud, her heart immediately have a kind of bad premonition, that took advantage of Zheng Yu''s slave, he won''t be this person?


    "Mother, you know that Yutang is always upright. You said before that you don''t need to ask for help. Of course, she thinks you are telling the truth, so she doesn''t want to disturb your purity."


    Zheng Yu stood beside him, neither polite nor good-bye, not respectful at all.


    Even, he pulled up the white jade hall, who was asking for an appointment, and said, "mother, you are also a generous person. I don''t think you will care about this little thing, will you?"


    "You''re right. As long as you have me in your heart, I will not care about this formal thing, but I can not care about these little things, but it''s not a small thing when it comes to you! I have to take care of it! "


    With a smile, the lady of Guogong pulls Yu Xiaoyun to him and says with a smile, "this slave girl Now that you have taken up the house, you should also give it a place! "


    Bai Yutang frowned and glanced back and forth at Zheng Yuhe and Yu Xiaoyun. He pretended to be calm and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Guo Gong''s wife gently pinched on the back of Xiaoyun''s hand. Yu Xiaoyun raised his head and said with a coy face: "last night at the new year''s Eve banquet in the palace, shiziye drank too much, and the maid served shiziye to rest. Who knows that shiziye took the maid as shizifei, shiziye..."


    Half said, half left, Yu Xiaoyun very clever in the place to stop, this is the most intriguing.


    Bai Yutang''s face was ugly all of a sudden. No matter who was celebrating the new year, he would not have a good face in such a situation.


    "What the hell is going on?" Bai Yutang turned to question Zheng Yu. Is that different from what he said? Who is lying to her? Zheng Yu or Yu Xiaoyun?


    At present, Bai Yutang thinks that both of them are likely to lie, but he can''t tell who is the one who lies.


    "I''m not the kind of person who is greedy for flowers and lusts..."


    Zheng Yu hastily explained to him, but he was interrupted by ulterior motives: "you don''t have to say much, yu''er, men are irrational. No wonder you do this, but since you have taken Xiao Yun''s body, give her a place."


    As she said this, she turned her eyes to Bai Yutang. She was full of smiles, but the smile fell into Bai Yutang''s eyes. It was really bad intentions.


    "As a concubine, you should be magnanimous. If you let others know that you can''t even accommodate a concubine, it will make people laugh that you are a shrew!"


    Bai Yutang was suspected by both sides, but when she saw how the country''s husband and wife had bad intentions, the balance of her trust gradually shifted to Zheng Yu.


    It seems that I really shouldn''t doubt him! If you want to blame the old witch, she is always thinking about making things disgusting!


    "If you can, my daughter-in-law really wants to be a shrew, so that she doesn''t have to share her husband with other women..."


    As she said, she pinched herself with her hand in her sleeve. The pain made her tears pop out in an instant: "I New year''s Eve, why let me encounter this kind of thing? Can''t you live a peaceful life? "


    The white jade hall with red eyes is extremely fragile and pitiful.


    Zheng Yu took her hand and comforted: "it''s my fault. Don''t cry. I''m all to blame for my drunkenness..."


    Before he finished his words, he saw that Bai Yutang gave him a hint in his eyes. They had a strong feeling in their hearts. Zheng Yu''s original apology suddenly turned a corner in her mouth.


    "If I hadn''t drunk too much, it wouldn''t have happened! It''s just that it''s too late to regret. You I''ll make it up to you later. "


    Baiyutang suddenly realized the happiness of being a peerless white lotus.


    She held her handkerchief and wiped her tears. In fact, there were not many tears at all.


    "Good, good! You''re taking her, aren''t you? I can''t stop you! Then you take it! In the future, you just don''t think of me... "


    Bai Yutang has been playing Li Taibai for a long time, and his acting skills have been tempered. Now he plays a white lotus, which is totally easy to catch!


    "You said that you only love me in your life, and then you turn around and fool around with other women! I''m really wrong about you


    Bai Yutang is addicted to play, and immediately forgets that there is a lady of the state watching.


    Looking at this unorthodox scene, the lady was so angry that her forehead was blue. Seeing this man''s weeping manner, she patted the table impatiently and yelled at him"White jade hall! Just a concubine! Cry, cry, cry! Don''t forget that you are now the imperial concubine of the government! If you are such a small family! I advise you to get out of my house! Don''t get in my way


    Bai Yutang trembled with fright. He stopped crying and said, "I know I''m wrong!"


    "It''s good to know your mistakes. Now that the new year is a good day, you can help Xiao Yun to be a concubine. In this way, you don''t have to work so hard."


    Bai Yutang reluctantly responded.


    The madam again pretended to say some women want virtuous and generous words, full of white jade hall disgusted almost vomit just slowly left.


    Zheng Yu cooperated with her from beginning to end.


    was left here in Xiaoyun and did not go back to Mrs. Guo, but when she looked at the son of heaven and the princess of the world, she was forced to smile and ask for advice. "


    ," you don''t have to be so upset for me. If I embarrass you, I will speak to my wife in person.


    I''m willing to be an unknown slave. I only hope that shiziye can let me serve you. Even if I have no fame and no share in my life, I will be satisfied. "


    This made Bai Yutang sick.


    This kind of person, in front of men, is just like a rabbit who is innocent and devoted to love. It''s lovely and pitiable, and most men eat it!


    What kind of man can see a woman who is willing to sacrifice so much for himself and is indifferent but not proud and complacent?


    Bai Yutang glared at Zheng Yu fiercely and asked: "look, people are all impressed by your manly charm! You must be very proud! Hum! Don''t step into my room in the future

 Chapter 759

    With that, Bai Yutang didn''t give the other party an opportunity to explain. He shook his face, put down his cruel words and went straight away!


    Zheng Yu stretched out her hand to catch her sleeve, but she didn''t catch anything. She could only watch Bai Yutang leave!


    Seeing this, Yu Xiaoyun was very happy and whispered, "I''m sorry, Shizi. It''s all my fault. The harmony between your husband and wife! But that night, I didn''t mean to! It''s really... "


    Zheng Yu didn''t know what he had done that night at all. When this man mentioned it again, he was inevitably guilty and didn''t dare to get along with this man alone.


    "It''s none of your business! You just need to be quiet. Don''t get involved in other things! "


    Zheng Yu orders people to arrange Yu Xiaoyun, and can''t wait to go after Bai Yutang.


    In the study, Bai Yutang was eating melon seeds and said to the system, "fortunately, your intelligence has been upgraded. There is no Chuanbang in Taiji hall, and Zheng Yu has not heard our conversation! Otherwise, we would not be sitting here and eating melon seeds leisurely now! "


    She said, and put a melon seed kernel into the child''s mouth.


    The sound of your hasty steps outside, Bai Yutang quickly put down the melon seeds in his hands, half fell on the shaking table, deliberately made a look of grief than death.


    "Child! Your father is a pig''s hoof! There''s no us in my eyes! He has been hooked by that fox spirit! After that, we''ll be the only ones left to depend on each other Don''t be as lecherous as your father in the future


    When Zheng Yu came in, she saw Bai Yutang crying with her baby in her arms, blaming him while crying.


    Zheng Yu came to him and said helplessly, "come on! There is no outsider here, so don''t do it again! "


    Bai Yutang turned his head, glared and said: "if it wasn''t for your improper behavior, where would I make such an act as a resentful wife?"


    "Good, good! It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. I swear, this kind of thing will never happen again. "


    Zheng Yu''s heart is empty, and it''s very straightforward to admit her mistake. As long as she doesn''t play and disappear, everything is easy to say.


    "You said it! Don''t blame me for being rude to you if there''s a second time like this Bai Yutang raised his head and sternly warned.


    If he did something wrong to her, Bai Yutang would not be soft hearted!


    If it''s a big deal, you''ll end up alone, wandering all over the world! Anyway, my life was picked up for nothing.


    She used to complain about this and that, but ever since I saw Han Qing in such a difficult situation, I can barely calm down. What''s more dissatisfied with her being able to act so wantonly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be fooled! I promise that you are the only one in my heart. Is that ok? "


    Bai Yutang was satisfied. He nodded and said, "it''s almost the same!"


    Zheng Yu thought as like as two peas and just as she had just done, and she was delighted. "You''ve done a good job, I didn''t know you were not upright, just like your brother!"


    Now it''s Bai Yutang''s turn to feel guilty. What as like as two peas? This is the same person.


    "Would it be a little bad for me to do that? Are you really going to give that woman a place? "


    Bai Yutang abruptly shifts the topic, but Zheng Yu also has a ghost in her heart, and doesn''t realize the other party''s guilty heart.


    "Of course I''ll give her a place!"


    Zheng Yugang saw that Bai Yutang was about to explode with anger, and quickly added: "I kept something from you, just because I didn''t find a suitable opportunity to confess to you. In fact, Zheng Qichang and his wife Not my own parents. "


    Bai Yutang''s attention is all on Yu Xiaoyun. She suddenly changes her focus and says, "what did you say?"


    "I said They are not my biological parents


    Bai Yutang suddenly felt as if he had started something extraordinary. He asked foolishly, "what''s going on?"


    Is there any amazing conspiracy?


    "Zheng Qichang is not my own father, but I am..."


    Zheng Yu simply said, did not confess his true identity, only said these things, but these are enough to let baiyutang shocked!


    Is Zheng Yu not the child of the couple?


    So who is he? It''s not from the street, is it? Thinking of his wife''s increasingly strange attitude towards Zheng Yuhe, she suddenly understood


    This son of the world''s position was occupied by a wild species of unknown origin. It''s strange that the Duke''s wife can be happy!


    "They are going to attack me recently. They want to get hold of me and let the emperor set up another son. The Duke of Zhenguo is suspected of collaborating with the enemy.


    The dark guards around the emperor are under my command. Before, he threatened and lured me to revolt with him. I didn''t agree with him, and he knew too much, so he didn''t worry. He wanted to attack me... "


    Bai Yutang''s mind turned quickly. He figured out the whole story and added: "you dare not expose the Duke of Zhenguo, because you are afraid of being accused together? But he was worried that you would tell, so he started ahead of time? "Zheng Yuchang sighed and nodded: "that''s right, but at first he wanted to bring me down above the court. Later, he found that the emperor trusted me very much. This road didn''t work, so he wanted to make my backyard restless and make trouble, so that he could find a chance to deal with me."


    "I wondered why old Tai Jun suddenly went to Mount Wutai to eat and pray for Buddha. It seems that old Tai Jun knew that you were not her own grandson, so he chose to escape and went to Mount Wutai to pray for Buddha, didn''t he?" Bai Yutang asked curiously.


    When it comes to Lao Taijun, Zheng Yu looks lost. For the old man, he really regards him as his grandmother. It''s just the moment when he reveals the truth Lao Taijun couldn''t accept it at all. This evasive attitude really made Zheng Yu sad.


    In fact, there are many loopholes in this explanation. However, Bai Yutang''s concern is chaotic and he didn''t notice it.


    "Grandma really loves me, but she can''t bear to cut off the Zheng family''s sacrifice here, so she doesn''t know whether she should help the duke or me, so she just doesn''t care about anything.


    I thought my grandmother had been hurting me for many years, so I should not care about it. I just didn''t expect that when the facts were in front of me, I knew that I underestimated the importance of blood relationship. "


    Zheng Yu was very sad. Bai Yutang comforted and reminded him, "it''s not your fault, but have you found out your identity? Who are your biological parents?


    I remember It seems that the Duke of the Kingdom also has several concubines, but he separated his family early. When did the Duke of the Kingdom know about this?


    After all, you are also a victim. No matter what happens, you can''t be blamed... "

 Chapter 760

    One after another, Zheng Yu was flustered.


    He didn''t know how to answer, so he could only smile and said, "I don''t want to pursue the past anymore. I''m not their own son. We all know this in our hearts.


    They don''t want me to inherit the government, but I think I know Zheng Qichang''s secret, so I don''t dare to be cruel, for fear that I will lose both sides. "


    After hearing such explosive news during the Spring Festival, Bai Yutang only felt that there was too much stimulation today, and he could not bear it any more!


    For a moment, she didn''t investigate the questions she asked, and her thinking was unconsciously led by Zheng Yu: "don''t be afraid, even if you really don''t have the status of the prince of Zhenguo, I can let you live a carefree life! Your husband, I''m no booze


    Bai Yutang looked at his sad face and comforted him: "I know you''re not!"


    Having said that, Zheng Yucai had to mention Yu Xiaoyun''s trouble: "it''s all my fault, but now this person has been sent here. Even if we refuse this time, they will find fault for us in a different way.


    Now it''s better to push the boat with the current and accept Yu Xiaoyun. At least we know that this person has bad intentions and is on guard in advance. We are not afraid that she will do anything. "


    At that time, Bai Yutang pretended to act with the same idea. When she heard what the other party said, she immediately felt a sense of satisfaction.


    "I think so, too! In order to paralyze them, it seems that we should pay attention to it in the future. Don''t make it so greasy and crooked. If we are always so greasy and crooked, will Yu Xiaoyun hate me to death? "


    "You mean..." Bai Yutang Qianqian''s index finger blocked his mouth and said in a low voice: "you can pretend to be provoked away, or I can pretend to be disappointed with you, so that they think we are in conflict. Will it be very interesting for you to say that?"


    Listening to this, Zheng Yu understood his daughter-in-law''s meaning. He thought that he was cheated instead of being calculated by the other party, and immediately became happy: "then it''s all up to you! Remember, acting is acting. Don''t be serious


    If Bai Yutang really left himself, Zheng Yucai would be too late to repent.


    "Don''t worry! This is the time to test our acting skills! Well, you''ve been a dandy before, haven''t you? Now let you deliberately act to confuse them, for you, it should be a piece of cake


    "Your acting is not bad either. Maybe we can compare Who''s more realistic and credible? "


    Bai Yutang was very happy. When he thought of having fun in the future, he was so happy: "you said that! If you show any flaws, I win!


    On the contrary, if I show a flaw, it is that if I lose, the loser should promise the other party one thing unconditionally! "


    Zheng Yu nodded and agreed without hesitation: "good! Then we have a deal! "


    He didn''t worry about the other side''s excessive demands at all. On the contrary, he felt that he would win this bet!


    When he colluded with the emperor, he had already played the role of a dandy to confuse the public. Now, he just regained his old career again. For him, it was not challenging at all!


    Both of them felt that they would win, and they were very happy. Even teasing the children, they were very happy. They were unhappy before, but in the blink of an eye, they had become a happy atmosphere.


    It''s rare for the palace to be lively during the Spring Festival.


    Liu Yiyi''s palace is full of laughter and laughter. The forbidden feet ordered by the emperor have been lifted. Liu Yiyi makes modern playing cards and enjoys playing with several maids next to him.


    Han Qing''s Fengyi palace is decorated with brilliant red embroidery, but the palace is very cold and depressed.


    The maids and maidservants working here are very careful and dare not make any mistakes. They are very light handed for fear of making noises.


    In the main hall, Han Qing said with a smile, "have you finished? If that''s your explanation, I''ve heard enough. "


    Han Qing is cold to Li Chen in front of him. Although he is smiling, his eyes are like cold stars, but they don''t have a smile.


    "I turned back, but I also For your own good, you are outside the palace. If there is someone with ulterior motives, I can''t take good care of him for a while. Isn''t there something wrong? Han Qing, you are in the palace. You have what you want. Why go out... "


    Li Chen persuades according to patience.


    Originally, the new year should be happy, but the two people have a long history of conflict and resentment, even in the new year, Han Qing did not give him a good face.


    "What else do you want me to say when you''ve finished?" Han Qing closed his eyes and simply did not look at him.


    "If you don''t want to, I can give the token back to Li Taibai! Are you satisfied with that? " Li Chen said patiently.


    After hearing this, Han Qing opened his eyes slightly and looked at him. After staring at him for a long time, Han Qing asked faintly, "what are you going to ask for?"Li Chen took the token''s hand, pinched the fingertips white, you don''t know, cold voice asked: "is that how you treat me? You think what I do is just because I like your Face? Your beauty? "


    Before, he did threaten him with all kinds of demands, but later


    When the other party accepts his fate, he doesn''t need to use all kinds of reasons to threaten him. He will also be obedient. Until Li Taibai appears, the contradiction between them gradually becomes more and more acute!


    He wanted to please, but the other party thought he wanted to use it as a threat A kind of mind, but was misunderstood so far.


    Li Chen''s heart seems to have pressed a huge stone, heavy, let a person have a kind of suffocating despair pain.


    "What else? What are you doing? If you say you''re just trying to please me, do you think I should believe it? Didn''t you cheat me enough? Or do you think I''m stupid and I''ll be cheated by you every time? Li Chen... "


    Han Qing is indifferent to smile, clearly with a smiling face, but between the eyebrows and eyes is a cold, that cold, as if from the bone out, let people see it feel uncomfortable.


    He approached Li Chen step by step and reached up to his chest.


    The other hand, stroked Li Chen''s side face, fingers with distinct phalanges, like touching a rare treasure, carefully described the lines of his side face.


    Every move is suggestive and seductive.


    Li Chen takes a breath. If he changes to the old one, he will be very happy to see the other person take the initiative, but now Li Chen is gloomy face, clench teeth to ask a way: "what are you doing this?"


    You are willing to do the last thing for others!

 Chapter 761

    Han Qing''s eyebrows narrowed slightly and looked at him. A touch of irony flashed through his eyes. He said with a faint smile, "what am I doing? Aren''t you the most clear?"


    With that, his finger moved slightly, and his belt broke down a lot in an instant.


    Li Chen''s face is gloomy and can drip water, looking at Han Qing''s eyes, only full of forbearance and resentment.


    "In fact, I should thank you. If it wasn''t for your training, how could I understand these vulgar methods?"


    Han Qing gently blew a tone in his ear, whispered: "I am so active, you are not satisfied?"


    Li Chen took a deep breath and laughed angrily: "I''m very satisfied! Very satisfied! "


    ¡­¡­


    When Han Qing got the token again, he would go out to the academy the next day. Although all the eunuchs and maidservants tried to persuade him, no one could make him change his mind.


    At the gate of the palace, Han Qing looked at the guard with a knife standing in front of him and said with a sneer, "can''t you recognize this token? Who gave you the courage to stop me? "


    The bodyguard with the sword arched his hand and knelt down on one knee and said, "excuse me, young master Han Qing. We are just acting according to the order."


    Han Qing calm face cold voice asked: "is the emperor let you stop?"


    Asked this question, Han Qing heart sneer, the whole palace, in addition to he has the right to order, who can? It''s unnecessary to ask this question!


    "Report back to you. The emperor orders that anyone can use this token, but you can''t do it. Please forgive me. We''re just following orders! Please forgive me for the offence. "


    There''s not a bit of accommodation in his answer. From this school, Han Qing has made clear what Li Chen means.


    He handed the token around his waist to the eunuch: "you will send this token to Chongxin academy and hand it to Mr. Li Taibai."


    The little eunuch bent over, took the token with both hands, and said that he would go out of the palace after obeying, but the guard with a knife at the door still didn''t want to get out of the way.


    "What do you mean? If I don''t go out, can''t even the people around me go out? "


    One left and one right guards with swords looked at each other when they heard this. They couldn''t make up their minds and said in a low voice, "please wait a moment. I''ll ask the leader for instructions."


    Han Qing looked at the bluestone road outside the palace gate, silent.


    The bodyguard who asked for instructions soon came back, and they directly let the little eunuch go out.


    In this way, Han Qing returned to Fengyi palace.


    Thinking of what his good friend said to him the day before yesterday, Han Qing was always inexplicably worried.


    Although he doubted the authenticity of what his friends said, in fact, the balance in his heart has been vaguely biased towards the other party''s proposal.


    If you can leave Li Chen If he can completely restore his freedom, even if he gives up his life, he is willing to fight for it!


    The only thing that made him hesitant was that he worried that his friends would be involved after the disclosure.


    Li Chen if really thorough turn over a face, that absolutely won''t easily Rao him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the government house, baiyutang got up that morning and saw Zheng Yu going out early. Now she was dressing and combing her hair.


    As soon as Bai Yutang got up, he said with a smile, "Li Shangshu''s family invited us to have a drink at home. In terms of relationship, you are still his dry daughter in name. Do you want to go with me?"


    Bai Yutang turns his eyes with disdain. At the beginning, it was Zheng Yu who let the other party recognize her as a dry relative in order to let her, a female thief of unknown origin, marry him. She was a dry daughter in name, but in fact, she had no human relationship at all.


    If Zheng Yu hadn''t mentioned it, Bai Yutang would have forgotten it.


    "I''m not going..."


    Bai Yutang was interrupted by Zheng Yu before he finished his words: "that''s a pity! My good mother is going with me today to visit Mrs. Li. If you don''t go, you''ll miss a lot of good shows! "


    Bai Yutang patted his forehead and said, "you are really right! Didn''t I promise to compete with you yesterday? This time I''m going to Li Shangshu''s house, it''s time to test my acting skills! "


    After washing and dressing up, they asked the housekeeper if he had prepared any gifts. After confirming that everything was ready, they went to Li Shangshu''s house in a carriage.


    When I went out that day, the sky was covered with snow, and the white jade hall was covered with a white fox Cape. I didn''t feel cold at all. Looking at the snow, I said with high interest, "what is the snow like?"


    In this world, there is no allusion of Xie Daokai''s chanting catkins. Bai Yutang''s question made Zheng yu feel stunned.


    He is very good at court politics intrigue, but when it comes to these romantic poems, Zheng Yuna has no romantic cells.


    "This snow is snow. What else can it look like?"


    Bai Yutang looked at him with a bright face.


    "What does snow look like? If you sprinkle salt, you can simulate the difference in the air. "


    Zheng Yu felt embarrassed for her writing style: "it''s really like..."Bai Yutang, disgusted, added: "the difference in the sky is not as good as" if willow catkins are not due to the wind. "


    knowing that the other party is disdaining herself, Zheng Yu reluctantly said," is that what your brother-in-law said? Their literati like to engage in such romantic affairs. You don''t have to learn that. "


    "You really are I''m not ashamed at all


    Bai Yutang was speechless.


    "If I were ashamed, you would not be my wife now."


    The coachman outside, listening to the conversation coming from the carriage, sighed in his heart that the relationship between shiziye and shizifei was very good.


    "Two masters, here comes Shangshu mansion." The coachman said as he jumped down from the carriage, took down the hanging stool from the carriage and set it up, respectfully asked them to get off.


    The servants behind came forward to hold umbrellas, and handed the heater to baiyutang. All kinds of services were so considerate that baiyutang was about to be corroded by such a comfortable life.


    In Shangshu mansion, there are a lot of high-rise buildings and pavilions. Bai Yutang had lived here for some time before, and she is still familiar with it. But now when she comes in, it seems that this Shangshu mansion is different from the mansion in her memory.


    "This Shangshu mansion hasn''t come back for a long time, but it has become much more splendid." Bai Yutang sighed from the bottom of his heart.


    On hearing this, the housekeeper of the reception immediately showed a smile with you Rong Yan, pretending to be modest: "Princess shizifei is too famous. It''s just because it''s winter, and it''s the Spring Festival. When Miss Ruyi is elected, the palace will send someone to teach the rules of the palace. It''s just the new year, so the palace has made great efforts to renovate."


    Bai Yutang nodded his head. It turned out that officials would not be short of money. Looking at the magnificent mansion, he knew that the Minister of rites was also a man who was not short of money.

 Chapter 762

    Bai Yutang wants to ask Zheng Yu about how they all take bribes when they are officials. Who knows that Zheng Yu''s face is ugly as soon as she gets close to her.


    "Stay away from me! As a concubine, you should know how dignified you are Zheng Yu carried a cold, expressionless face and said indifferently.


    Bai Yutang almost didn''t get angry with him.


    She angrily wanted to retort a few words. She thought of yesterday''s bet, and suddenly realized that she was also deliberately showing a look of frustration. She was angry and said: "I naturally know how to be dignified. I just hope you can do your duty well, and don''t tease grass all day long."


    The two people''s poor eyes met in the air, and soon shifted their eyes, showing a pair of expressions that they didn''t want to talk to you.


    The Housekeeper on one side was stunned when he saw this scene.


    Just now it was fine. Why did it suddenly start to quarrel?


    The housekeeper, after all these years, knew what to do and what not to do. Seeing this scene, he took them to the main hall calmly.


    In the elegant and simple main hall, as soon as Bai Yutang and Zheng Yutang came in, they heard all kinds of laughter, and each face was full of happy smile. Affected by this smile, Bai Yutang was in a better mood.


    "Yutang has met Godfather and godmother..." Bai Yutang was polite and didn''t get up until Mrs. Li called her.


    Kneeling is a test of one''s physical strength. Bai Yutang is also glad that he is in a high position. He only needs to salute Mrs. Li and his wife. There are nearly ten people in this room. If they all salute one by one, Bai Yutang feels that he can''t stand it.


    "You are a child. You don''t know to come back to see your godmother when you are free. If it wasn''t for your godmother, I''ve heard that you and shiziye are very affectionate. I can''t let go of that worry."


    Mrs. Li took Bai Yutang to sit beside her. The couch was covered with a soft blanket of rabbit hair. As soon as she sat up, it was very warm. Bai Yutang got goose bumps and fell to the ground. No matter how comfortable the couch was, she couldn''t sit down!


    "Let ganniang worry, it''s really Yutang''s unfilial..." Bai Yutang said seriously, moving his body to get away from Mrs. Li.


    Zheng Yu also exchanged greetings and left with Li Shangshu and other men.


    Men and women are different. As soon as men leave, the atmosphere in the inner hall is relaxed.


    "Sister Yutang is really lucky. She used to think that shiziye was a dandy, but she was such a close husband. It''s said that shiziye didn''t take concubines even when she was pregnant. She cherishes her sister so much. You are really lucky, sister."


    Li Ruyi''s eyebrows and eyes smile. The charming, gentle and dignified style makes Bai Yutang feel like a kind of enjoyment.


    I thought this trip was just a simple show. Who knew that I was treated so warmly, which was far beyond Bai Yutang''s expectation.


    She really can''t figure it out. According to the actual situation, the death of Mrs. Li''s own daughter Li Ruxi has something to do with her. Even if she didn''t kill her, it has something to do with her. She can''t figure out why this person can be so intimate with the murderer who is suspected to have killed her daughter!


    Not to say disgust, but at least normal people will not be so pleasant and intimate.


    Bai Yutang was uncomfortable in his heart, but on the surface he did it quietly: "Ruyi, you''re joking. In terms of luck, who can match you? You know, you have already passed the election. You can only wait for the election of the emperor''s palace after the Spring Festival, and you will enjoy endless glory and wealth in the future. "


    Bai Yutang''s compliment is just about Li Ruyi''s itch. She pretends to be modest, but the rising corners of her mouth can''t be covered.


    "Where, where, this hall has not been selected yet, so this matter has not been determined. Let''s talk about it after the election."


    After hearing this, Mrs. Li nodded in secret and was more satisfied with her daughter''s modesty.


    Her daughter, Ruyi, was gifted and intelligent from childhood. Now she has grown up, and she is also a learned lady. She is very beautiful. There is no man in the world who doesn''t like such a beautiful woman.


    It''s just


    Today, the Emperor may pay more attention to men than women. In order to let her daughter enter the palace, Mrs. Li wants to win over Bai Yutang and ask him to help.


    After all, she is also the wife of Zheng Yu, and Zheng Yu is the emperor''s confidant. If she can help a little, then baiyutang naturally has the value of being wooed.


    "You are so beautiful and come from a family. If you can''t even pass the election for sister Ruyi, you don''t know what kind of beauty you need to be in your Majesty''s eyes."


    "Don''t boast, Yutang. It''s said that the emperor dotes on that young master Hanqing very much now. He is indifferent to women. Alas I don''t know if Ruyi can pass the palace election. "


    White jade hall listens to, in the side soft voice soft language of comfort, say certainly will lead.


    All the concubines'' daughters sitting below also comforted him. The loving atmosphere in this hall really made baiyutang not used to it.When the concubines'' daughters speak auspicious words, they all have smiling faces like flowers on their faces, but who knows what they think in private?


    Although Bai Yutang didn''t experience the fight in the back house, he didn''t believe that their back house was really so harmonious.


    "Yutang, shiziye is the red man in front of the emperor, and you are also shiziye''s person. Speaking of things in the Imperial Palace, you should know more than I do. Do you know what''s extraordinary about that young master Hanqing that can make the emperor love him so much?"


    Mrs. Li opened her eyes full of curiosity.


    Han Qing is not new to some well-informed ministers. At first, the ministers thought that the Emperor just wanted to play. Who knows that the emperor doted on him!


    It is also because Han Qing, the emperor again and again delayed the draft, and even canceled the draft!


    At the end of the day, there is no man who is not lustful. Although the emperor calls himself the son of heaven, he is also a man who is naturally lustful. They don''t think it is the emperor who doesn''t waver for the sake of women, but Han Qing instigates the emperor behind his back. That''s why the emperor wants to cancel the draft.


    If you can know what kind of beauties the emperor is interested in, you can dress up according to the emperor''s preference on that day, and you are likely to pass the palace election!


    It is also for this reason that Mrs. Li is so hospitable and enthusiastic to baiyutang.


    "Well Mr. Hanqing used to be the emperor''s classmate. He probably got along with him day and night. That''s why the emperor liked Mr. Hanqing... "

 Chapter 763

    Mrs. Li showed a thoughtful look. The daughters who were not in the cabinet suddenly heard the Royal gossip and showed great enthusiasm for it one by one.


    "It''s said that Han Qing''s face is as beautiful as jade. He looks very handsome. I don''t know if it''s true."


    "Young master Han Qing and the emperor live together day and night. Don''t they say that when the emperor was still the Lord, they had already Together? "


    "So young master Hanqing is also an old man around the emperor."


    After listening for a long time, Bai Yutang found that these people had little affection for Han Qing, and even thought that Han Qing had seduced the Emperor


    "I don''t know that young master Hanqing is so handsome that he can seduce the emperor not to love women but men." Li Ruyi said with emotion.


    "I''m not sure about beauty, but I''m sure of one thing."


    Bai Yutang held back his anger and continued: "in addition to his appearance, Hanqing is rich, experienced and has outstanding temperament. The emperor does not like his appearance blindly. If he only dotes on him because of his beauty, Hanqing will be out of favor long ago.


    A good-looking skin bag can be exchanged for a time-honored favor, but it can''t be exchanged for a time-honored favor. I think a good-looking skin bag is the second and the most important thing is to have talent. This is the reason why the emperor is most attracted. Our emperor is not a shallow man


    When Mrs. Li heard this, she looked at Li Ruyi thoughtfully. A daughter of a commoner, who has a very good look, said with a smile: "who doesn''t know that sister Ruyi is a talented girl in our fat powder pile? If the emperor likes talented people, then sister Ruyi will look at the emperor


    Bai Yutang didn''t want to say that the emperor was not interested in women. Listening to their praise of Ruyi, Bai Yutang just laughed and didn''t speak.


    "I only hope that Ruyi can pass this election. Yutang, you are Ruyi''s sister and can help Ruyi. I hope you can help Ruyi. If Ruyi is elected, you will have more dependence in the government."


    Mrs. Li took Bai Yutang''s hand and said lovingly.


    Bai Yutang lowered his eyes and said in a soft voice: "ganniang is serious. Ruyi''s sister is born with a good color. Where can I help you?"


    "You child, as you said just now, a good-looking skin bag is not the most important thing. Although Ruyi is excellent in every aspect, I''m afraid the emperor is not interested..." Mrs. Li said anxiously.


    Bai Yutang saw that she was so worried that a bad idea suddenly appeared in her heart.


    "Ganniang is so worried, and I have the heart to share her worries. Speaking of it, I have an interesting thing to tell ganniang."


    Bai Yutang took a dried fruit with him. After eating it, he told the story in everyone''s expectant eyes.


    "This is also the news I learned from shiziye by chance. You must not let it out, or I will be blamed by shiziye."


    Mrs. Li angrily glanced at her and said with a smile, "you child, if you have something to say, you can say it quickly. It''s all from your own family. I''m not afraid to let it out."


    Bai Yutang nodded and continued: "I know it''s a coincidence. That day, my son was socializing with his colleagues. When he came back, he was slightly drunk.


    I served him to rest. He had a headache and couldn''t sleep. I chatted with him to relieve his boredom. Unconsciously, we talked about the emperor and the draft


    He took a cup of tea and moistened his throat. Bai Yutang said solemnly: "if you don''t believe it, shiziye said that the emperor is good at color, but he seems to prefer men.


    Coincidentally, the emperor went out of the palace to pay a private visit and met Wei Ya, a young lady in Wei''s family dressed as a man! The emperor was very interested in her. When the palace was chosen, the lady of the Wei family would certainly be able to live


    After hearing this, the handkerchief of Mrs. Li''s mobile phone twisted: "this Although the Wei family is not a dignitary family, it is a scholarly family. The daughter of the Wei family can do such shameless things Women dressed as men It''s out of order


    If you can''t see that Mrs. Li is so angry because of jealousy, then Bai Yutang''s brain is really out of order.


    "Don''t say that. It''s fate! Miss Wei Ya was born with a good appearance, and the woman dressed as a man was even more handsome. Where could the emperor not care? So it''s fate. "


    Bai Yutang commented in a relaxed tone.


    "So, doesn''t the emperor prefer a good-looking man?" Li Ruyi showed the color of doubt and self-confidence. She raised her hand to touch her over coquettish face. She was full of confidence, which would turn into worry.


    "You can''t say that, sister. If you are dressed in men''s clothes, you will surely be noticed by the emperor." Bai Yutang said with a smile.


    Bai Yutang knows what these people are up to. She doesn''t have any psychological pressure to tell lies to these ill intentioned women.


    "I''m a daughter, not a man. How can I please the emperor?" Li Ruyi''s words are full of frustration.


    Mrs. Li turned her eyes, took the arm of baiyutang and said: "shiziye is the red man around the emperor, so must shiziye also..."Mrs. Li stopped talking and looked at the people in the hall with a smile. She took the hand of baiyutang and said with a smile, "I''ve got a new piece of Lanzhi jade. It''s very good. You come with me and have a look. If you like it, I''ll give it to you."


    Bai Yutang refused, but he had to follow.


    Li Ruyi also followed, leaving a group of Jiaojiao ladies in the main hall looking at each other.


    In Mrs. Li''s bedroom, in front of the dressing table, she found a piece of suet jade from the words in the dressing box. Looking at the suet jade, she couldn''t give up.


    She gritted her teeth and thrust the jade pendant into her hand: "Yutang, look at this jade pendant. It''s crystal clear, moist and full of aura. Do you like it?"


    As soon as Bai Yutang arrived at the jade pendant, a systematic prompt sounded in his mind: "the best aura antiques have been detected, which are worth 10000 points of belief energy!" Bai Yutang took the jade pendant and shook it slightly. He almost dropped it!


    Ten thousand points of belief energy, which is half of the belief energy she can collect after her new poetry collection! It''s exciting!


    "Ganniang, the jade pendant is really beautiful. I like it when I see it. But I dare not take such a valuable thing. Please take it back." Bai Yutang liked it in his heart, but on the surface he had to refuse.


    Mrs. Li put the jade pendant back into Bai Yutang''s hand with a smile and said with a smile, "you can take it if you like. You are not so polite. You are my dry daughter. What''s a piece of jade pendant?"


    Bai Yutang still looks embarrassed, tangled and doesn''t want to miss this jade pendant.

 Chapter 764

    Mrs. Li secretly despised her. If she was really a woman of humble origin, this jade pendant would make her look like a small family.


    "Well, I won''t be paid for my reactive work. I''d better tell you what ganniang has to say." Bai Yutang pretended to take the jade pendant into his arms, but actually sent it directly to the space.


    Listening to the sound of successful recycling prompted by the system, Bai Yutang''s belief energy rose a lot.


    Mrs. Li took a look at Li Ruyi. Li Ruyi came forward with a smile and said, "look what my sister said. Where does the family need to be so polite?"


    Mrs. Li also agitated: "what Ruyi said is that you are also my daughter. Our family doesn''t have to be so polite." Two people one left and one right, white jade hall want to get away, open a little distance can''t.


    "This What ganniang said is that since she is her own family, ganniang can say what she wants. If I can help, I will never shirk. " Bai Yutang said to them very well.


    "It''s not difficult. You are shiziye''s wife, and shiziye is responsible for the emperor''s safety. You must always be with the emperor. If you inform the emperor when he comes out again for a private visit, then..."


    Bai Yutang was startled and said, "I can''t spy on the emperor''s trace and conspire against him."


    Mrs. Li smiles a little on the forehead of baiyutang: "Why are you still so impatient? I didn''t let you spy on the emperor''s trace privately. I just asked you to tell me when the emperor came out of the palace for a private visit. If Ruyi can leave a little impression on the emperor, are you afraid that the palace election won''t pass?"


    Just now, he said that Wei Ya was shameless, but now he imitates the other party''s style. Bai Yutang really feels uncomfortable with this double standard.


    "I don''t know the whereabouts of the emperor. It''s not me who follows the emperor. How can I tell ganniang you?" Bai Yutang pretends to be confused.


    Everyone knows that this is a refusal, but at the moment, it seems that Mrs. Li didn''t understand each other''s implied meaning at all. She continued: "I know it''s embarrassing for you, but it''s also for the sake of..."


    Next, Bai Yutang was lucky to see the ancient version of MLM, and Mrs. Li, who has been talking in her ears, is naturally the MLM brain.


    She first said that there was no danger in doing so, and then vigorously praised the benefits of Li Ruyi''s entering the palace. She also mentioned that she would be the imperial concubine of the world, and all kinds of brainwashing. In short, the core of her expression is to help Li Ruxi enter the palace! After entering the palace, she can rely on Li Ruyi to gain a firm foothold. She is no longer afraid that she will fall out of favor in the future, and she does not have to worry that her children will have to accept the title in the future.


    For ordinary women, hearing this, they would have been brainwashed and their parents would not know each other. Unfortunately, Mrs. Li and Li Ruyi met Bai Yutang!


    "Ganniang is very reasonable, but But I''ve had a conflict with shiziye recently I''m afraid he won''t agree to my request so easily. Shizi, he''s angry with me now... "


    The eager smile on Mrs. Li''s face suddenly stopped: "what''s the matter?"


    All her assumptions just now are based on Zheng Yu. If Bai Yutang and Zheng Yu are in conflict, doesn''t that mean that all her painstaking efforts just now are invalid?


    At the moment of acting, Bai Yutang, who was so bored that he wanted to doze off, suddenly woke up, took out his handkerchief and wiped his nonexistent tears: "it''s a long story..."


    Bai Yutang''s little daughter''s gesture makes Mrs. Li and Li Ruyi frown tightly. They are anxious, but they have to comfort Bai Yutang.


    "Don''t be sad. Tell me what''s going on?"


    "Sister, don''t cry. What''s going on?"


    Bai Yutang''s expression gradually becomes resentful. If there is a mirror at the moment, Bai Yutang might be surprised to see the affectation in the mirror.


    "On the night of the new year''s Eve banquet, shiziye drank too much, so he sobered up and rested behind the Taiji hall, and fell asleep. Seeing that the maid was quite beautiful, he had a lustful heart and took the woman


    When Mrs. Guogong heard about this, she decided to let shiziye accept the slave and concubine. He and I were very unhappy about this. "


    Two people listen to just for this small matter, can''t help but a burst of speechless.


    It''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines, but how can she care so much about a cheap maid? Because of a concubine, she fell out with shiziye. This woman is still too mean Mrs. Li said in her heart.


    "Sister, why do you want to make trouble for a cheap maid and brother-in-law? As long as you are in my brother-in-law''s heart, that concubine is not afraid at all. "


    Li Ruyi comforted patiently.


    White jade hall red eyes sobbed: "you don''t know something. When he married me, he once told me that in his life, he only loved me. Who knows, in a twinkling of an eye, he fell in love with others! How can I swallow this breath! "


    Li Ruyi listened to what she said. She felt a little sour. When Bai Yutang lived here, she also had contact with Bai Yutang. At that time, Bai Yutang was just a slightly beautiful woman. Who knows why Zheng Yu took a fancy to her?It is clear that her sister Li Ruxi is 100 times better than this man, but shiziye turns a blind eye to her sister!


    What''s so good about this white jade hall? Why are excellent men like Zheng Yu so devoted to her! Is it true that a fool is blessed with stupidity?


    "Elder sister, a man will inevitably have three wives and four concubines. As long as you are the only one he loves in his heart, you should be satisfied. It''s wrong to have a tantrum with shiziye for a concubine. Listen to my younger sister''s advice, you''d better bow down and admit your mistake with shiziye..."


    Li Ruyi''s persuasion is painstaking.


    Bai Yutang stamped his foot and said, "I don''t know! I don''t think so! "


    Mrs. Li grabbed Bai Yutang, who was about to get angry. She managed to squeeze out a smile of patience and said, "Yutang, listen to ganniang''s advice, men are soft rather than hard.


    As long as you admit your mistake, shiziye will not be in a dilemma with you. At that time, Ruyi''s affairs can be carried out according to our plan just now! It''s also good for you It''s just a mistake. It''s not hard... "


    Bai Yutang pretended to be gradually convinced by Mrs. Li. She was already shaken in her heart, but she said on the surface: "but will I lose face like this?"


    "How can you say that you have no face? Think about it. Do you think it''s important to face or make up with shiziye? Is face more important than the relationship between you and shiziye? "


    Bai yutangxin said, Mrs. Li, you are really good at pyramid selling. It''s a waste of your eloquence to let you spend your time in this courtyard.


    "Nature is the son of the world." Bai Yutang was convinced and finally made up his mind: "don''t worry, ganniang. When I make up with shiziye, I will help you to achieve your wish."


    Mrs. Li and Li Ruyi both showed a satisfied smile: "New Year''s wishes come true, and we will achieve what we wish in our hearts!"

 Chapter 765

    Bai Yutang looked at Mrs. Li''s two mothers and daughters so proud, and secretly laughed. As a famous and promising monarch in history, if Li Chen could be calculated so easily, it would be too sorry for later generations'' evaluation of him.


    How proud these two people are now, how miserable they will be when the plan fails. She is looking forward to seeing Mrs. Li''s ugly face when the plan fails.


    "Madam, madam, there is a banquet outside. The master asked me to invite you to come."


    Li Ruyi''s young man comes in to spread a message. Mrs. Li invites Bai Yutang to have a drink outside. When Bai Yutang and others come out, they see that shiziye and Guogong''s wife have already sat down.


    Mrs. Guogong and Mrs. Tai are very happy. Seeing Bai Yutang coming, Mrs. Guo shows a kind smile to her and beckons her to come: "I was talking about you just now. This meeting is coming. It seems that our mother-in-law and daughter-in-law really have a heart to heart."


    This sudden intimate tone makes Bai Yutang sound the alarm in her heart. She salutes quietly and looks around. She doesn''t see Zheng Yu. When she hears the man''s conversation outside, she knows that the reunion banquet for the new year should be divided into two parts.


    Outside is a man, inside is a woman, only in the real new year''s Eve, men and women will be at the same table.


    Bai Yutang thought, fortunately, there is no such rule in the town government. Otherwise, the atmosphere of the new year will be gone.


    Bai Yutang''s intimate attitude towards Guogong''s wife has always maintained an appropriate but not excessive lukewarm attitude. Guogong''s wife is talking about Zheng Yu''s concubine both openly and secretly. Bai Yutang just feels that he doesn''t express any more. I''m really sorry for Guogong''s wife''s hard work.


    "Madam Guogong, you know me. I''m not good-natured. I''ve been told one thing and two things. Shiziye once told me that he only likes me in his life. Now, he turns his head and leaves this oath behind. How can I not care?"


    Bai Yutang said angrily.


    Mrs. Li frowned and looked at Mrs. Guogong with a reproach. She said to Mrs. Guogong with a smile: "you say you are old, and your children and grandchildren have their own happiness. What do you do with this heart?"


    Guogongfu didn''t seem to understand the advice. He said to himself, "if I can, I don''t want to take care of it. It''s just that my son is not small now, but Huaiyu is the only heir. It really worries me that the number of people in guogongfu is not prosperous, so I have to plan for the future."


    Bai Yutang only sneered at the fact that he put himself on the moral high ground.


    Mrs. Li also thought of this and nodded in agreement. It''s normal for her close friend to worry about this. Moreover, Zheng Yuru is not young this year, and she has only one child under her knees. Which one of the men of the same age in the capital is not the wife and concubine with a lot of children?


    Just now, Mrs. Li thought that the white jade hall did not allow Zheng Yu to take concubines. Mrs. Li had a lot of doubts about this woman.


    Bai Yutang is bowing her head to make a sad appearance. Mrs. Li shows her concern: "don''t be too sad. A man with a little ability is not a concubine. It''s very good that my son has only accepted a concubine until now.


    As his wife, you should be content. As the saying goes, contentment is always happiness. You are too greedy. In the end, I''m afraid that your husband and wife will have many estrangements in vain. "


    When talking about this topic, all these women spoke enthusiastically. Bai Yutang thought, if it''s not your husband''s concubine, of course you can talk here. This kind of thing really depends on your husband. I think which of you can accept it.


    "Yes, the most important thing for a woman is to be virtuous and virtuous. If you stop your husband from taking concubines and reproducing children, you may be called a shrew. Although our town government is a first-class official, it can''t stand such rumors. Yutang, you should be more sensible."


    Bai Yutang was disgusted by his wife''s words and almost couldn''t eat.


    All the delicacies on this table exude an attractive aroma. Bai Yutang thought, it''s not worth it to influence his appetite for such a person. Why should he fail to live up to himself now? It''s more important to enjoy food.


    However, beautiful things should be enjoyed, but this superficial skill can not be left behind.


    Bai Yutang painstakingly squeezed out a drop of tears and carefully wiped it with a handkerchief. There were more than ten people at the table, including Li Ruyi''s mother and daughter, Guogong''s wife and Mrs. Li Tai. In addition to these noble lineages, there were also many well-known girls.


    In full view of the public, Bai Yutang was very sad, forced a smile and said, "it''s Yutang who is impolite. Please don''t blame him."


    Mrs. Guo Gong''s face was gradually gloomy, and the kind smile just now could hardly be maintained! It occurred to her that Bai Yutang would be so shameless that she would cry in front of the public, regardless of any elegance.


    "It''s not your fault, but today is the new year. It''s always unlucky for you. It''s all about your husband and wife. They fight at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. Come on. If you don''t eat this dish, it will be cold. What are you waiting for? Move your chopsticks quickly. "


    Li Ruyi''s smiling eyes and eyebrows curved. She gracefully put a piece of cherry meat in Mrs. Li''s hands. Tiantian said with a smile, "grandma, try this cherry meat. It''s the new chef''s specialty. It''s delicious."Mrs. Li''s face became more and more clear. She said with a happy face: "you are still a sensible girl."


    The implication is that Bai Yutang is very ignorant.


    Bai Yutang pretended that he didn''t understand and tasted the cherry meat recommended by Li Ruyi with a smile: "this meat is really good, Ruyi, your cook is really not simple."


    Because it''s the new year, the atmosphere is just right, and no one mentions the rule of eating without speaking, sleeping without speaking. Li Ruyi has no scruples. She is quite proud of her words and says: "this cook, but the chef who is dug up from the immortal mansion, can be a chef in the immortal mansion, and his skill is not so bad."


    Bai Yutang suddenly felt that the name of the immortal mansion sounded familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    "It''s still our master''s filial piety. I know you like cherry meat, so I specially invited a chef to come back." Mrs. Li looked envious and complimented her mother-in-law.


    When Mrs. Li heard this, her old face couldn''t help showing a little satisfaction: "I told him not to bother, but he just didn''t listen to me. He just spent all his money and effort to please me. It''s hard for my son to be filial to him."


    Mrs. Guogong was a little sour when she heard this. Her nominal son was not her own son at all. Since the last time she revealed that she wanted Zheng Yu to marry the young lady of her mother''s family, their relationship was getting worse and worse.

 Chapter 766

    Zheng Yu is almost directly ignore her in the name of mother, she has no son, I''m afraid this life can''t enjoy this kind of filial piety.


    Think of here, she see white jade hall more not pleasing to the eye: "this filial piety is the most rare, jade hall ah, you have to study hard."


    Most of the time, Bai Yutang selectively filtered their hidden words. She was elegant, but she didn''t let go of the speed of eating.


    "What madam said is," Bai Yutang nodded seriously.


    Mrs. Li inserted: "your greatest filial piety is to have children for your son. You haven''t had a good body since you gave birth to Huaiyu. At this time, you can choose some good ones for your son to serve. If you care about the son''s reproduction, it''s your greatest filial piety to your mother-in-law."


    Bai Yutang looked at the old woman and said with a strong smile, "what the old lady said is that I wrote it down."


    At that time, it was clear that she didn''t care. The old lady despised Bai Yutang''s granddaughter, but because she married a powerful husband, she couldn''t say too much. She interrupted and said a few digressions, and the atmosphere was relaxed again.


    Bai Yutang thought that this new year''s call was to be angry and disgusted. Who knew that when she was going back in the evening, she knew that it was not so simple.


    In Mrs. Li''s mianshou hall, Bai Yutang listened to Mrs. Li''s words. The smile on her face had disappeared, leaving only full of consternation.


    Mrs. Guogong said: "Shizi is the only child of our town government, so we must not neglect the issue of heirs. Guogong also said, let me prepare some people who can serve him attentively.


    I thought, this person can''t be randomly selected. After my elder sister heard about me, she specially selected two concubines to serve her son. This is the old lady''s kindness. Yutang, would you like to thank her? "


    The two girls standing next to old lady Li have bright and beautiful faces like flowers. Bai Yutang is very upset when he looks at these two beautiful faces.


    Is this country''s husband and wife so shameless? It''s not enough to plug people around Zheng Yu, but also instigate others to give Zheng Yu a concubine?


    In ancient times, it was stressed that an elder should not give up. Although Taifu Li was not very good, her seniority was enough to make Bai Yutang more chaotic.


    "Ma''am, grandma, this I can''t decide this, or I''d better ask shiziye''s advice... "


    Bai Yutang''s seniority is low. If she refuses, it''s unfilial and she doesn''t know what''s good or bad. She can''t bear the black pot and can only throw it at Zheng Yu.


    Who knows that Li Taifu seems to have a steely heart, and he doesn''t allow Bai Yutang to refuse at all.


    "Just now you vowed that you would be a virtuous and virtuous domestic helper. Why do you start to push back when you come across this kind of thing? Are you not repentant at all? "


    Bai Yutang wants to cry without tears.


    What are these things!


    She knew that men were superior to women in ancient times, because she had already experienced it when she first came across it, but it was the act of sticking upside down Bai Yutang still can''t understand.


    The number of golden tortoise son-in-law is rare and hot, but there''s no need to get married and have children in Zheng Yudu. Do you want to rush to the post?


    You are common people, but with the family background of Li Shangshu, it''s OK to marry a middle and lower aristocratic family. Why do you have to pick Zheng Yu? He is a married man!


    "It''s not that I don''t know what''s good or what''s bad, but shiziye is always picky about women. If I don''t ask him, I''ll take my two younger sisters back. I''m afraid he''ll annoy me, madam Guogong. Why don''t you talk to shiziye?"


    Mrs. Guo Gong''s smile remains unchanged. If I can persuade Zheng Yu, will she still have to beat around the Bush for Zheng Yu? Isn''t it better to be direct and aboveboard?


    "This is the time to test you. As a virtuous domestic helper, you should persuade him that he should pay more attention to his offspring and never act willfully." Guo Gong''s wife has made up her mind to make trouble for Bai Yutang. She refuses to step back now.


    Mingming is about to go back, but she can''t wait for Zheng Yu. Bai Yutang is so anxious that Zheng Yu doesn''t show up again. She really can only take these two girls back!


    "Shiziye is your son. What''s his temper? You''re a mother and I know better than my daughter-in-law. If I could persuade him, we wouldn''t be upset now."


    Bai Yutang''s eyes are red. At the end of this day, she feels that her acting skills have been greatly tempered!


    "It''s just two concubines. You take them back. If Shizi doesn''t like them, you''ll send them back again. It''s said that you and these two concubines are congenial to each other, so you take them to live in the government for a while."


    Old lady Li blocked up the excuses of Bai Yutang one by one, but Bai Yutang could only endure the bitterness and sadness in her heart.


    After thanking the old lady and saying good-bye to the Li family, Bai Yutang went back.


    Back in the carriage, Bai Yutang heard the driver say: "Princess shizifei, Prince shiziye said that he has some temporary things. It may not be convenient for him to go back tonight. I want you to go back first."When Mrs. Guogong heard this, she could not hide her sarcastic coldness from her smiling kindness.


    "Do you know what''s the matter with shiziye?" Mrs. Guogong asked with concern.


    As a matter of fact, what matters at this juncture of the Chinese New Year is the entertainment of colleagues in the court. Besides restaurants, men''s entertainment is the brothel. The answer of the coachman is also very satisfactory to his wife.


    "Shiziye and several adults went together. I heard the adults say what to go to" mengxianlou "for fun..."


    Bai Yutang''s face turned black.


    Although she knew that Zheng Yu would not really find anything to do, she was still very upset when she knew that the man was going to mix up in the powder pile.


    "Men''s social intercourse is like this. Don''t be too sad. Come on, let''s go back."


    Guogong''s wife pretended to care about baiyutang, and the two concubines took a carriage.


    Naturally, it is impossible for Bai Yutang to ride a carriage with his two concubines. He has no choice but to ride a carriage with his wife.


    On the carriage, Bai Yutang was out of his mind and couldn''t keep up his spirits. This lonely and sad performance greatly pleased the country''s Duke and wife who didn''t like her.


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t look down on the new year''s Eve. It''s just plain bad luck. "


    Bai Yutang took a cold look at her and said nothing. When he returned to the house, he even went back to his room without any ceremony.

 Chapter 767

    On returning to the courtyard, Qingxiu said: "Princess shizifei, you are just back. Aunt Xiaoyun is waiting for you in the small mansion to come back so as to say hello to you."


    Qing Xiu finished, looked up on the white jade hall that not good line of sight, immediately shut up.


    Princess shizifei told her before going out that she should pay attention not to let Yu Xiaoyun appear in the hospital, so as not to hinder her eyes.


    When Yu Xiaoyun first came here, she truthfully reported the meaning of the imperial concubine, but instead of going away, she also said that she had been sent by the order of the Duke.


    Guogong is the biggest master in the house. For the sake of Guogong, she doesn''t dare to send Yu Xiaoyun away at will.


    Bai Yutang waved his hand impatiently and said, "don''t you say that, let her be quiet and don''t come out of the way? What did you do? "


    Qing Xiu hesitated and couldn''t tell. Bai Yutang was even more impatient: "go and get rid of it. I don''t want to see her, and I don''t want her to say hello."


    "But aunt Xiaoyun said that the Lord asked her to send you greetings..."


    Qing sleeve a face embarrassed, to white jade hall behind the sleeves cast to ask for help.


    Red sleeve stood still, turning a blind eye to her help, this kind of thing can''t be solved, so Qing sleeve don''t want to be able to become the person in front of the imperial concubine.


    She used to take care of Qingxiu so much that now she can''t even do a little thing well.


    "Shizifei, why don''t you go and see Aunt Xiaoyun? She''s been waiting in the mansion for a long time


    Bai Yutang refused without thinking about it: "you tell her that I will be tired. Let her go back."


    Red tea originally thought that shizifei would see Yu Xiaoyun in the face of Guogong. Who knows that she didn''t even give Guogong''s face.


    "Imperial concubine, will this make the Duke dissatisfied?"


    Qing Xiu gently reminds her that she wants to explain the relationship with Bai Yutang, but Bai Yutang''s face is not very good, and she doesn''t dare to say it too obviously for fear of being angry.


    "You don''t have to worry, just do as I say."


    Bai Yutang has no fear. The Duke is not Zheng Yu''s father, and they have a tendency to be enemies. At this time, she doesn''t fight back and lets others make trouble. What''s the trouble? It''s too late to regret.


    Qing sleeve dare not persuade, only bow to go to Yu Xiaoyun message.


    Inside the building, the Silver Charcoal in the room is burning vigorously. It''s so warm that people can''t help but want to doze off.


    Yu Xiaoyun is wearing a bun with flowing clouds and a bright red jade hairpin on her head, which makes her face very charming.


    "Sister Qingxiu is here. I don''t know if shizifei has come back?" Yu Xiaoyun stood up from the couch and walked over to Qingxiu. Qingxiu retreated slightly, avoiding her intimate arm holding action, and said in a straight and straight way: "Princess shizifei has just come back, and she is a little tired, so I want you to go back first, and I will ask you to say goodbye later."


    The smile on Yu Xiaoyun''s face suddenly smothered.


    "Does Princess shizifei really say that?" She can''t believe it. The Duke of the country has brought it out. As a result, she is treated as a cheap maid in the past!


    Is this baiyutang really so arrogant!


    Her handkerchief in fingertips stirred into several circles, Qing sleeve pretended not to see, light said: "yes, shizifei is such a meaning, let you white trip is not, please forgive me."


    Yu Xiaoyun''s heart is full of humiliation. Until she comes out of the gate of the yard, the expression on her face gradually becomes gloomy.


    Back in her remote courtyard, Li Ying''er came forward to greet her with a smile: "you are back at last! It seems that shizifei''s attitude towards you must have changed a lot, otherwise how could she have kept you there so long! "


    Yu Xiaoyun didn''t smile at all when she heard this. Before, she said to Li Ying''er with a smile that with the words of Guogong, shizifei would not dare to turn a blind eye to her any more. Who knows, even with the support of Guogong, shizifei still doesn''t look her in the eye.


    "No, the imperial concubine didn''t see me. She sent me back directly."


    Speaking of this, Yu Xiaoyun thinks it''s a great humiliation. Li Ying''er thinks deeply: "Princess shizifei has always been loved by shiziye. She is angry, and her temper will inevitably be worse. This concubine''s room is a side lady, but in front of other people''s room, it''s not like a slave."


    Li Ying''er subconsciously regards this person in front of her as her sister who is also a slave. But now, Yu Xiaoyun has long stopped treating herself as a slave. After hearing this, she can''t help but vent her anger.


    "What do you mean? Are you saying I''m a slave? You know, I''m not a slave now. I''m the woman of shiziye! "


    Li Ying''er was startled and said: "it''s not sarcasm. I''m just telling the truth."


    Seeing that the other party was still angry, Li Ying''er said: "we are also maidservants. We are used to the intrigues in the high wall courtyard. As long as the main room has a little means, the concubine is a maidservant in front of her.


    If you are not happy, you can even sell it. Unless you can get the favor of the master, you can think about it carefully. Which concubines will come to a good end in the end? "Li Ying''er also knows that shiziye loves shizifei the most. It''s almost impossible to fight for a man''s heart.


    She wants to tell her friends, let her calm down, don''t want to spoil, otherwise I''m afraid there will be no good end.


    Although that imperial concubine looks talkative and kind, when it comes to the emperor, no matter how talkative the woman is, she will get angry one day.


    Imperial concubine shizifei is also known for her willfulness. When the time comes, it is possible for others to sell Yu Xiaoyun directly. Even if she does, the emperor shiziye will not blame imperial concubine shizifei.


    It is because of this that Li Ying''er worries about her friends.


    "You''re right. Concubines without favor are almost like maidservants. I have to fight for this favor for my own sake."


    Yu Xiaoyun''s face gradually became firm, and the gloom of his eyes was like stagnant water without waves.


    Li Ying''er looked at the man in front of her, and felt that he was strange and terrible.


    "Don''t do anything stupid. Shiziye has only shizifei in his heart. How do you fight with her?"


    Yu Xiaoyun doesn''t speak. Li Ying''er is worried. She says: "listen to my advice. You can''t compete with the imperial concubine. If you really annoy her, you will be at a loss."


    "You don''t understand. If I don''t fight, I really don''t have any use value. People without use value don''t deserve to live in this world."


    Li Ying son immediately froze, this words is what meaning? Is there something she doesn''t know?


    With tears in his eyes, Yu Xiaoyun said to Li Ying''er crying: "I have no choice but to seduce shiziye. If I don''t listen to her, I have no use value for her. If I don''t have use value, I will die or die!"

 Chapter 768

    Li Ying''er was in the same place, but she didn''t know what to say.


    cried at Xiao Yun''s grasp of Li Yinger''s hand and said, "the only one or two girls who are around me are lady''s eyeliner. If I have a slight mistake, I will be warned. I just want to regret it now."


    Her tearful eyes are hazy, and the pear blossom is rainy. After all, she was once a good sister. When Li Ying''er saw this scene, she was not soft hearted.


    "Wrong step by step, wrong step by step. Now you can''t turn back. Are you going to listen to your wife''s words and fight against the imperial concubine?"


    Li Ying''er carefully helps her wipe her tears. Her movements are gentle. The heartache in her eyes makes Yu Xiaoyun''s tears more fierce.


    "I can''t help myself, Ying''er. You can help me in our past love?" Yu Xiaoyun holding her hand does not let go, humble to the extreme of her, pitiful, heartbreaking, hard hearted people listen to all softhearted.


    Li Ying''er is not a hard hearted person. When she heard this, she was not soft hearted: "how do you want me to help you? I''m just a slave in the sewing room. How can I help you? "


    Yu Xiaoyun shakes his head, grabs her hand tightly, bites his lip and pleads: "I can ask my wife to transfer you to me as a servant girl. Would you like to?"


    Li Ying''er bowed her head and looked embarrassed. She didn''t know whether to agree or not.


    Promise Today, one of my former friends is a servant, but the other is still a slave. It''s hard to get along with each other.


    Don''t agree, just looking at Yu Xiaoyun so pitiful, Li Yinger and in the heart can''t bear.


    Tangled for a while, Li Yinger finally ignored that little bit of discomfort, out of sisterhood, she agreed.


    "As long as you can persuade my wife, I naturally have no opinion. You and I used to have a rare relationship. If I could help you, I would be happy to..."


    Bai Yutang didn''t know what happened in the remote courtyard. When she came back after new year''s worship, she was tired both physically and mentally.


    When the rise of the first day of junior high school, she agreed to Zheng Yu contest, now just after a short time, she felt some can not carry.


    The intrigue in this high gate courtyard is fun to play occasionally. But if you wear a mask to get along with others for many years, it''s totally intolerable to Bai Yutang!


    Zheng Yu didn''t know what happened, but Bai Yutang knew that in order to make others believe that they were estranged, he should have been invited by his colleagues to drink flower wine in the brothel!


    She pretended to deceive those women who were full of heart and soul. She was so tired that she barely passed the test. But what about Zheng Yu? This person can use this excuse to drink flower wine!


    The difference between men and women is so big!


    Bai Yutang couldn''t help feeling again, why didn''t he dress like a man?


    If you dress like a man


    White jade hall a little thought, suddenly all over goose bumps are up!


    She gently poked Huaiyu''s tender face with her fingertips, and said with fear: "forget it, it''s good to be a woman. If I really become a man, I should like a man or a woman!"


    Xiao Huaiyu blinked her big black and white eyes and spat bubbles at Bai Yutang.


    Bai Yutang is very glad that the child she gave birth to is a boy. If she is a girl, she may worry about it all her life.


    Because the current world is too harsh on women.


    Huaiyu spits bubbles, and Bai Yutang holds him up. Now, Huaiyu has been able to stand for a while. However, the child''s bones are soft, and can''t stand up in less than a second or two.


    Zheng Yu may come back later tonight. Bai Yutang is bored and plays with her children.


    Seeing Huaiyu''s hands and feet smiling at the air, she knew that it was the unknown wandering soul who came to play with Huaiyu again.


    Confirm that those wandering souls can''t move children to cause damage, and Huaiyu is not afraid of it. Baiyutang doesn''t worry much about it.


    Just before every day to take time to accompany his son''s habit has been formed, baiyutang or habit every day to see his son.


    Children grow fast, baiyutang watched the little ball grow up from a small one, there is always a kind of unspeakable satisfaction and happiness in his heart.


    It''s said that people who have never been pregnant in October and suffered from childbirth will not understand their mother''s love for their children. Now baiyutang can understand it, but the price of understanding is a little high


    Late at night, Zheng Yu braved the wind and snow to return to the house. He drank the flower wine in the brothel, and the flower Kui in the brothel was persuading him to drink. It was inevitable that he was stained with some fragrance of powder.


    He did not dare to go back to the bedroom directly. He asked the servant to prepare hot water, wash and change his clothes before he dared to go back to the bedroom.


    White jade hall lies on the bed how also can''t sleep, close eyes, in the mind emerge Zheng Yu embraces flower girl to seek pleasure appearance.


    As long as she thought of other girls pestering Zheng Yu, her chest was as stuffy as a big stone."Why did you stay up so late?"


    Zheng Yu took off her shoes and went to bed. Her movements were so light that she couldn''t hear a sound. She was afraid that she would wake up Bai Yutang. But as soon as she lay down, he saw Bai Yutang open her eyes and didn''t sleep so late. Was she waiting for him to come back?


    Thinking of this, Zheng Yu''s heart was warm.


    White jade hall heart sour bubble, Yin Yang strange Qi to Zheng Yu said: "you today and colleagues play still enjoy?"


    Without waiting for the other party to answer, Bai Yutang said, "I think we must have a good time! Or why are you so late? It must be that I''m so happy that I forget to go home. "


    Zheng Yu thought that baiyutang was in trouble and needed her own help. But when she opened her mouth, a strong smell of vinegar came to her face.


    Zheng Yu frowned on the surface and explained solemnly: "it''s just a perfunctory way to deal with it. It''s hard to avoid playing tricks in the court. If I''m really happy, I should spend the night in the brothel instead of coming back."


    Bai Yutang was so angry that he rolled over and pressed on him, and his eyes almost touched his side face: "then you said, did you do anything sorry for me?"


    Zheng Yu was very happy in her heart, but on the surface she looked like she had been wronged: "I don''t have it! You smell and see, I don''t have any fragrance. If I do something sorry for you, I will die! "


    Bai Yutang got close to his neck and smelt it carefully. There was only a fresh smell of soap, and there was no messy smell of fat powder.


    Her strange emotion finally dissipated, and she let it go, but she didn''t forgive me.

 Chapter 769

    "Don''t speak so well, none of what men say is credible! No matter how beautiful it sounds on the surface, it''s just cheating those innocent little girls! "


    Zheng Yu''s heart is exquisite. He has already seen that Bai Yutang''s mouth is hard and soft. He put his hands around her slender waist and blew hot air at her ear lobe:


    "poor God, you should not take this sincere words seriously. Then I will prove to you that men''s words are sometimes very reliable, such as..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Bai Yutang felt that the belt was loose, and his lips were blocked before he could stop it.


    One night without words, the next day up, back pain of white jade hall looking at Zheng Yu is still energetic, how to see all feel eye-catching.


    She is so tired that she is half dead. Why is Zheng Yu still so alive!


    In ancient times, women have many restrictions, even if they can''t be free, even in bed, they can''t compare with men!


    Looking at her resentful face, Zheng Yu helped her up after putting on her clothes. Her pretty face showed a considerate smile: "lady, you worked hard last night. Today, let me help you change clothes for my husband!"


    The more Bai Yutang looked at him, the more unpleasant he was. He pulled the clothes beside the bed and hit him on the head: "what are you laughing at! Don''t think I don''t know what''s going on in your head! "


    Zheng Yu pulled off the clothes on her head. She never thought that the red belly bag was in her hand, and they were staring at each other


    "Lady, get up quickly, I''ll help you dress..."


    Baiyutang tightly covered the quilt on his chest, picked up the pillow and smashed it: "I''ll do it myself!"


    "Lady, are you shy?"


    Bai Yutang refused to admit: "which eye of yours saw that I was shy!"


    "Both eyes see it!" Zheng Yu said, the right way shook the red belly pocket in his hand.


    "You It''s shameless to be a prodigal apprentice


    Bai Yutang was ashamed and angry, but he had no idea about the man in front of him.


    "As long as the lady shouts'' Xianggong, I''m shy ''to be her husband, how about going out?"


    Zheng Yu has a bright smile. He is in a good mood for the Spring Festival. Now it''s rare to see Bai Yutang who has always been indifferent to himself be jealous and shy. He is in a good mood and suddenly becomes more beautiful.


    "Don''t you think about it! You''re a lecheron. You''re the father of a child. You''re so shameless! "


    Bai Yutang kept talking. Yu Guang from the corner of his eye looked at the red belly pocket he was holding. He wanted to grab it when he was not prepared.


    Who knew that Zheng Yu had been ready for a long time. As soon as she came, she quickly took a big step back. Bai Yutang didn''t grab his belly pocket, but fell off the bed!


    Zheng Yu rushed to be a human flesh cushion, which saved Bai Yutang from falling into a four legged turtle.


    "Shiziye..."


    Red sleeve came in with water, and was about to serve the two masters to get up and wash. As soon as she came in, she saw the imperial concubine pressing the master. The smooth and white back of the imperial concubine was not covered at all!


    "Excuse me


    Red sleeves blush like fire, with the fastest speed back out!


    Baiyutang almost cried out, you don''t go! Listen to me! It''s not what you think!


    "Lady, when are you going to hold me down? Weifu doesn''t mind if you press me, but it''s still a little cold on the ground. Otherwise, we''d better go back to bed. On the bed, you can press me as much as you want... "


    Bai Yutang got up in a hurry, pulled the quilt to cover his chest and drew back to the corner of the bed: "don''t shut up, believe it or not, I''ll beat you!"


    Looking at her, Zheng Yu stood up leisurely and said, "I don''t believe it!"


    Bai Yutang almost got angry. She was so tired last night that she went to bed directly afterwards. If she dares to get up and beat people, it''s not cheap for Zheng Yu, a damned man!


    "Lady, I know you are shy now. As long as you call me" Xianggong ", you will call me Xianggong. I will go out immediately. How about that? If you don''t agree, let me help you change your clothes... "


    Zheng Yu side said side close, let baiyutang cordon immediately pulled to the highest point!


    "Don''t come here!"


    What he said is changing clothes. Bai Yutang knows best in his heart, but what''s in this guy''s mind.


    "Will you shout or not, lady?"


    Zheng Yu raised her hand and shook the red belly bag. Her dark eyes were full of self-evident beauty.


    Bai Yutang blushed and took several deep breaths: "Xianggong..."


    This voice is smaller than the mosquito''s. Zheng Yu digs her ears and says, "lady, what did you say just now? You''re too quiet for me to hear


    Bai Yutang took a deep breath, suddenly raised his voice and yelled at him: "Xianggong! I''m shy! Can you go out first


    Outside the sleeves and Qing sleeve heard this, red has spread to the ears, Qing sleeve whispered: "these two masters make too much of it..."Red sleeve face hot almost burned up: "I just went in and saw more intense..."


    ¡­¡­


    Zheng Yu''s face satisfied to come out of the room. The Qing Xiu and Hong Xiu who were guarding at the door were shy and didn''t dare to look up at people.


    "You go in and serve the imperial concubine to wash and change clothes."


    White jade hall reluctantly put on the inner garment. Although it covered most of the traces, some traces of the collarbone neck could not be concealed.


    "Shizifei, it''s time to wash."


    Both of them pretended not to see it, and their faces were normal. Bai Yutang was a little embarrassed. Looking at the traces of passion in the mirror, she hid her ears and stole the collarbone of her neck, and forced to explain awkwardly: "things are not what you see..."


    After coughing one or two times, she whispered, "I didn''t see anything. Shizifei doesn''t need to explain."


    If you don''t say it''s OK, it''s even more embarrassing to talk about baiyutang.


    In a word, she always felt that those servant girls around her looked at him with other subtle meanings.


    After dealing with the new year''s visitors all morning, the group of people who came to visit the hall were all gone. Bai Yutang couldn''t bear the embarrassment any more. He took advantage of Zheng Yu''s inattention and found an excuse to slip out of the house.


    During the Spring Festival in Chongxin college, most of the students went home. Qin Shenming had the disposition to take things as they please. What''s more, he and his wife lived in the college for the Spring Festival.


    It''s a bargain for Wei Zitong. He is a stranger. He has no family or support in this world. Fortunately, Qin Shenming spent the Spring Festival in the Academy. Otherwise, he would have to live alone.


    Counting the little eunuch who came to deliver the token in the palace and the servants in the Academy, there were less than ten people.


    Wei Ya was sure that Chongxin college was in the cold during the Spring Festival, so he chose the day to come to give gifts, and made a gesture of sending charcoal in the snow.

 Chapter 770

    I don''t want to meet Bai Yutang who also came here on the way. Bai Yutang changed into Li Taibai''s waistcoat shell. She was surprised to see Wei Ya at the foot of the Mountain Gate of the Academy.


    "I''m going to visit Mr. Qin. I don''t want to meet Mr. Taibai here. It''s my destiny! I don''t know what Mr. Taibai is busy with these days? I hear you haven''t been back to the college for a long time


    They talk as they walk. Wei Ya holds a gift box in her hand. Bai Yutang takes a look at it and guesses each other''s thoughts. She doesn''t say anything. She cooperates and says, "it''s nothing. It''s just going to see a friend. Wei Xiaoyou, who is celebrating the Spring Festival, has made time to visit Mr. Qin in the Academy. This idea is really rare."


    When they arrived at the Academy, they heard that Mr. Qin and others were enjoying the snow and plum in the plum forest. They went together. Sure enough, they saw Qin Shenming and Wei Zitong talking and laughing in the plum forest. Mrs. Qin was making tea for a small red clay stove.


    Plum forest in a snow-white world, a little bit of plum blossom embellishment in the snow, the United States is intoxicating.


    Wei Zitong is a martial arts practitioner, and his five senses are much more sensitive than ordinary people. As soon as they entered Meilin, Wei Zitong had already found them.


    "Mr. Qin, brother Wei, I''m back."


    Bai Yutang smiles and salutes. After the greeting, Wei Ya takes a seat and says, "Mr. Qin is really elegant. This Meilin tea is so elegant! I was worried that the Academy would be deserted. It seems that I think too much. "


    Bai Yutang laughs but does not speak, looks at Wei Ya to please Mr. Qin.


    Wei Zitong said one or two words from time to time. When they finished speaking, he said to Bai Yutang, "you have come back at last. You don''t know that the little eunuch sent by the palace has been waiting for you for two days!"


    Bai Yutang frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Wei Zitong looked at her strangely and said, "you don''t know. If you ask me, I don''t know any more!"


    That day, after the banquet on New Year''s Eve, Bai Yutang thought that if Han Qing thought about it clearly, he would send someone to send a message for him to enter the palace. Is this little eunuch here to send a message?


    Thinking of this, Bai Yutang couldn''t sit still. He said to the bookboy on one side, "go and call the eunuch."


    The little eunuch had been waiting in the Academy for two days, but there was no one. He wanted to go back to the palace.


    But Prince Hanqing said that he must hand over the token to Li Taibai. This order did him a lot of harm. People in the Academy said that Li Taibai would come back when he was away from home.


    He almost lost his temper and turned pale when he heard the news. If Li Taibai doesn''t come back for ten days and a half months, doesn''t he have to wait here all the time?


    If he is waiting outside, then the master will be replaced by other slaves. If he leaves the master for a long time, it is inevitable that the new man will take the place of the old man.


    The anxious little eunuch, after praying to the Buddha, finally expected the person he wanted to see on this day.


    Seeing the man, the little eunuch handed the token with both hands without saying a word, and said with a smile: "the young master asked the slave to hand over the token to his husband. Now the token has been handed over to his husband, and the slave went back to the Palace first..."


    When Bai Yutang saw the familiar token of entering the palace freely, he was stunned for a moment, and then came back to himself. The little eunuch had already gone a long way.


    She wants to catch up and ask to understand, but there are so many people here, and there are so many eyes. If there is any problem, it can''t be so obvious.


    In particular, there is a Weiya with ulterior motives.


    "Mr. Taibai really has a lot of friendship with the mountain chief. When he enters the palace, the mountain chief also worries about him."


    Wei Ya sipped a sip of tea, but he was joking and seemed to imply something.


    It''s a pity that all the people present are bright minded. In this way, they will be treated as a joke.


    "On the day when Shanchang came back to the palace, he didn''t look right. He seemed to be a little depressed. Now that you can enter the palace, you should visit him often, so that he won''t be alone Lonely. "


    Qin Shenming had been an official in the imperial court before. Although the news is not as well-informed as before, he can also know some inside information.


    He knows that he once stood in the wrong position and has already angered the emperor. If he helps Han Qing plead for mercy again, he is afraid that he is also doing useless work and will completely annoy the emperor.


    For various reasons, he always pretends that he doesn''t know about Han Qing and the emperor. Now seeing Han Qing come to such an end, he can''t bear it, but he has nothing to do.


    With a heavy heart, Wei Zitong sighed and said, "that''s what I mean. Han Qing is a very good person. When he meets some bad things, you should take it as a favor to help us. Occasionally you can go to have a look and talk with him for a while."


    Originally very good relaxed pleasant atmosphere, immediately by the most handsome make only full of sad helpless.


    Wei Ya said with a smile: "you don''t have to be like this. Maybe the mountain leader has accepted this reality and is happy with it now."


    At the sight of the strange faces of the people, Wei Ya suddenly changed her tone of voice and added: "it''s just a joke. Everyone is worried about the headmaster. It''s better to run the Academy better. This is the work of the headmaster. If we can spread the reputation of Chongxin academy all over the world, we can really comfort the headmaster."Weiya''s previous disguise was very successful, so no one suspected that she was deliberately provoking dissension at the moment. Qin Shenming even felt that this was quite reasonable.


    "That''s right. I''m old enough to be a sentimental child. It''s really embarrassing. The academy is the painstaking efforts of the mountain leader. We must manage the academy well."


    Qin Shenming said with emotion that Mrs. Qin said something relaxed and active at the right time, and the sad atmosphere gradually became active.


    Wei Ya turned to Bai Yutang and said, "Mr. Taibai has been out for some time. I don''t know when to return to the Academy? As soon as the Spring Festival is over, the academy is about to open... "


    This problem is also a headache for Bai Yutang. Now she is the imperial concubine, and Zheng Yu is fighting with his nominal father in the court. She wants to cooperate with Zheng Yu''s plan to confuse Zheng Qichang. On the one hand, she has to worry about Han Qing and plan how to help him escape from the palace and regain his freedom. As it sounds, he seems to be thinking about going back to the academy to be a teacher!


    Is it useful to break one into three? Not to mention her lack of skills, she really doesn''t have the energy and ability!


    You can buy a separate prop in the system mall, but the belief energy point you need to spend in just three days is a number that makes people feel distressed to spit blood! She managed to accumulate a considerable amount of faith energy. How could she be willing to waste so much!


    "Look, Mr. Taibai wants to say nothing, but is there anything hard to say? Or Mr. Taibai I don''t want to go back to the academy to be a teacher. "


    The question was so sensitive that the eyes of all the people on the scene fell on her, which made Bai Yutang feel flustered!

 Chapter 771

    Bai Yutang wanted to say that he would come back to teach. However, considering the actual situation, he could not say what he promised easily.


    "I have some things recently, and I don''t know when I can come back. I like to be an ordinary teacher here. As long as my personal affairs are solved, I will come back."


    Although Bai Yutang wanted to say that she would come back soon, the actual situation did not allow her to say so, and she did not want to be perfunctory on this issue.


    Wei Ya''s purpose is to approach Li Chen through Qin Shenming.


    however, after Han Qing returned to the palace, Li Chen hardly came to the Academy, and she was unwilling to break contact with Li Chen. She wanted to go back to the library to approach Qin Xiansheng. If Mr. Qin was willing to say a few good words for her in front of the emperor, it would be the best.


    If you don''t want to, these people here have a profound relationship with the Yellow Emperor or the people around him. They can get close to each other and indirectly leave a good impression on the emperor. It''s also a good choice.


    The only miscalculation is that she didn''t have time to expose her daughter''s identity, so she had no chance to see the emperor again.


    Now, seeing that someone has got the token of freedom to enter the palace, her mind immediately bets on Bai Yutang.


    "Mr. Taibai, but what''s the trouble? If you need help, you can ask. If you can help, we will try our best to help you. "


    Wei Ya''s current status is a student who goes to Beijing to study, and he is not a family of high officials and dignitaries, so he does not dare to say all those words.


    Wei Zitong nodded and said to Bai Yutang, "if you need any help, you can open your mouth. You should be trustworthy of me!"


    Wei Zitong''s words are right. In terms of character, although Bai Yutang didn''t believe this man very much at the beginning, he was really trustworthy.


    Can not be seduced by the empty promises of the system, Wei Zitong has been better than most people in the field of moral integrity.


    "I can trust your character. If I need help, I won''t be polite to you. It depends."


    They talked and laughed. They tacitly stopped talking about Han Qing and talked about the recent anecdotes in the capital. Those anecdotes made everyone laugh.


    Mrs. Qin is very skillful in tea making. It''s a pleasure to watch her make tea. For the first time, Bai Yutang saw what beauty is in the bone, not in the skin.


    Although Mrs. Qin is old, she is very calm and quiet.


    No wonder Qin Shenming didn''t want to divorce his wife and take concubines to inherit his family without any children.


    Bai Yutang came in a hurry this time, but she didn''t bring any new year''s gifts. While everyone didn''t pay attention, she secretly bought two things in the system mall.


    She bought two pendants carved with spirit stones and gave them to Mr. Qin and Wei Zitong respectively.


    The price of this stone is a little expensive, but the aura contained in it can nourish people''s internal organs and improve the body''s immunity.


    As soon as the two spirit stone pendants were sent out, baiyutang suddenly heard an excited electronic system sound: "host! Detect something with aura, this is a good thing! Don''t miss it! Ask the owner of the pendant, how did it come from? If you can collect a large number of spirit stones, then the Qi transportation energy you owe me will be written off! "


    When Bai Yutang heard this, she was chatting with Mr. Qin. When she was interrupted by Wei Ya''s system, she immediately forgot what she wanted to say.


    "That''s a good thing! The Phoenix is very vivid. I''m afraid the craftsmanship of those sculptors is just like that! "


    Wei Zitong plays with the pendant, and his system reminds him that it is a stone with aura, but he is not as excited as Wei Ya.


    "Host, if I can collect a certain amount of this thing, then I can upgrade it as soon as possible. If I upgrade it, it''s good for you. If it''s convenient, ask Li Taibai where he got it."


    The system in Bai Yutang''s mind also joined in the fun, gloating to remind Bai Yutang: "Wei Zitong''s system is just a middle and low-level system, while Wei Ya''s system is just a pirated low-level intelligent system. This spirit stone is not a rare thing for my high-level system, but for them, it is already excellent. ¡±


    Bai Yutang''s smile became stiff: "why didn''t you remind me just now?"


    It was because of the high quality, low price and practicality that she decided to buy it as a new year''s gift. As a result, the good quality and low price in her eyes is a rare treasure for others!


    If you have a strange treasure, it''s hard to avoid causing trouble. If you can, Bai Yutang doesn''t want to send this kind of eye-catching thing, so as not to attract other people''s attention.


    In particular, the attention of people with the same system is paid too much attention, which means trouble for Bai Yutang, who changes his identity from time to time.


    "It''s not rare for a system of my level, because I''ve been in contact with the martial arts plane and the Xianxia plane. In my estimation, it''s about as much as a few taels of silver on this plane. I thought you knew it. Who knew you even wanted me to remind you!"If the system could restrain the schadenfreude tone, Bai Yutang might really believe its explanation.


    "Mr. Taibai, the quality of the pendant is lustrous, and the carving is exquisite and vivid. I don''t know where Mr. Taibai got it from?"


    Although Wei Ya is calm on the surface, and her tone of asking doesn''t mean anything, Bai Yutang is aware of her pressing desire for quick success and instant benefit.


    "This thing It was when I went out to play that the owner of the caravan sent me as a thank-you gift after helping a group of people to solve the official''s problems. It''s been many days and I haven''t paid much attention to it. "


    Weiya is very dissatisfied with this explanation. Although she doesn''t believe this explanation in her heart, she is just a junior now. If she doubts this explanation on the spot, it will only make people feel that she is ill bred and shameless.


    She wanted to ask but didn''t dare to ask again. She was obviously tangled to death, but she had to pretend to be calm and calm. Bai Yutang was very happy to appreciate Wei Ya''s tangle, but he said with a pity: "it''s a pity that the man only gave me two pendants. I want to give you one, but my hands are empty. There is no more pendants."


    Wei Zitong doesn''t like Wei Ya very much. As a man who is used to masculinity, he always thinks Wei Ya is too weak.

 Chapter 772

    "Taibai, what you said is to kill Wei Ya. He said that his generation is your younger generation. She should be filial to you for the new year. When she came here today, she came to show her heart to Mr. Qin. Mr. Qin received her gift, but you didn''t receive it. If you didn''t give it to her, she didn''t give it to you. Isn''t that even?"


    Wei Ya is itching at the root of Wei Zi Tong''s hatred, just in order to maintain the gentle image she has painstakingly created, she has to agree: "that''s right, Mr. Taibai. You don''t have to be sorry, but why bother everyone with a small pendant?"


    This informal style made Mr. Qin very satisfied. He was smiling, stroking his chin, and looking at people''s eyes full of joy.


    "Yes, it''s just a small pendant, where it''s worth your attention. Now, no matter how good it is, it''s also a gift. You two can appreciate the beauty of the pendant, which also shows that my gift is good."


    The crowd laughed again. Although there were some twists and turns in Bai Yutang''s trip, the process was quite pleasant. At least when she got along with Mr. Qin, she gradually forgot the embarrassment when she went out.


    After staying in the Academy for dinner, Bai Yutang said she was going to stay with her friends. It was not easy for them to stay or say anything else. She had to go.


    All the way to the gate of the mountain, Weiya catches up with Bai Yutang and makes a surprise expression: "is Mr. Taibai going to visit the mountain leader tomorrow?"


    Bai Yutang looked at her strangely and asked, "when did I say I would enter the Palace tomorrow?"


    Wei Yacai would not say that he believed it after listening to the systematic analysis.


    According to the system analysis, he and Han Qing are very close friends. With the token of being able to enter the palace freely, she can''t wait to visit Han Qing. If she can go into the palace with her, she may have a chance to see Li Chen.


    When she meets Li Chen, she pretends to expose her daughter''s family''s identity inadvertently. Then She who left enough impression on the emperor will pass the palace election smoothly!


    "I thought Mr. and Mr. Yamagata were close friends. After I got the token, I would go to see Mr. Yamagata. It turned out that Mr. Yamagata had no such plan, but I was rude."


    Wei Yaxin scolded the unreliable system again, racking his brains to round back the flaws in the words just now.


    Bai Yutang nodded and suddenly realized, "so it is. I really plan to go to the palace to visit the mountain leader recently, but not today. Wei Ya stopped me, but what''s the matter?"


    They all say that they don''t go to the three treasures hall. Bai Yutang doesn''t believe that she''s just idle. She has nothing to look for.


    "Well I have a cousin who works as an official in the palace. Last month, she wrote to my family that she was transferred to serve the mountain leader because she was down-to-earth and diligent.


    I haven''t seen my cousin for a long time, so I''d like to ask my husband to do me a favor. When you enter the palace, you can take me with you. I can act as your entourage or boy. In this way, I can also meet my cousin whom I haven''t seen for many years. "


    "Since we haven''t seen each other for many years, why do we have to meet all of a sudden? Isn''t it good to maintain the status quo? " Bai Yutang won''t let her.


    "I''m going to see you all of a sudden. I''m just worried about my aunt, so I''d like to ask for a visit to express my family''s yearning for you."


    When Wei Ya tells a lie, he doesn''t even write a draft. Bai Yutang secretly complains that what he says is better than what he sings.


    You are a lady of a scholarly family. How can you have a cousin who is a slave in the palace? It''s a lie that has no technical content at all.


    Bai Yutang wanted to expose her hypocrisy and deliberately made this move: "I see. Wei Ya''s caring heart is moving. I can''t go to the Palace tomorrow for some things. I''m going to visit Han Qing at that time. If you want to, you can go with me then."


    Wei Ya, who thought she would be rejected, suddenly heard the other party''s consent, and her eyes almost glared with joy. She was a little proud in her words, but her appearance was very sincere: "please, sir. When will you enter the palace in the future? How can I find you then? "


    Bai Yutang said with a cool smile: "tomorrow at three o''clock, I''ll wait for you at the east gate of the Forbidden City."


    After discussing the matter, Wei Ya was overjoyed and showed off to the system: "it seems that Li Taibai is not so smart! Looking at his smart appearance, he was so easily cheated by me


    Bai Yutang could hear the conversation between her and the system. After a few polite words, they went their separate ways. As cruel as a wolf,


    make complaints about the system. "This kind of person is exactly the same as the person who takes chopsticks to eat and put down chopsticks and curse the women. At the very least, I helped her." she turned out to be sincere and thanked. Actually, she was laughing at me as a fool, so easily deceived by her.


    Walking in the mountain path, the cold wind blows, and baiyutang tightens his cape. Fortunately, he brings a cape, so he doesn''t have to suffer from the cold wind."Generally, the normal system will choose some people who have a certain moral bottom line as the host. Only those systems with bad intentions will choose the host freely."


    "So you chose me because I have a bottom line and integrity? Is it my good qualities that attract you? "


    Bai Yutang has never seen the system admit her advantages so actively. As a cold and emotionless system, Bai Yutang is only ridiculed by it, and has never been praised so seriously.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Just think about it. If those systems really choose a gentleman with a very high moral bottom line as the host, then when the system puts forward some excessive requirements, how can those people with a moral bottom line and conduct obediently perform the task?"


    This is reasonable. Bai Yutang laughs but doesn''t speak. She listens to the system nagging in her mind.


    "Of course, if you can give up Han Qing''s plan of feigning death, I can praise you every day!"


    The system doesn''t have a good airway.


    After knowing that Bai Yutang is determined to help Han Qing leave, he is depressed for a long time. Bai Yutang takes the initiative to speak several times, but he doesn''t answer.


    "Forget it, I don''t need your praise. There are too many people willing to praise me!" Bai Yutang said carelessly.

 Chapter 773

    "Do you know the consequences of doing so?"


    "I don''t know what the consequences will be, but I know that if I don''t help myself, I''ll have a bad conscience all my life."


    "You let Han Qing feign death, but have you ever thought about how many undead people will die if you change the original track of history? If you tamper with history by force, you will be punished by the world consciousness! It''s too late for you to regret it! "


    After analyzing the advantages and disadvantages systematically, Bai Yutang tried to persuade her to give up. Bai Yutang listened all the time and expressed his approval from time to time.


    But the system analyzed all kinds of influences caused by this incident. At last, Bai Yutang didn''t change his mind.


    Looking for a no man''s corner to change back to the identity of the imperial concubine, Bai Yutang said to the system: "what you said is very reasonable, and I agree with it, but I still don''t intend to change my mind."


    "If you change Han Qing''s tragic ending without authorization, it will cause Zheng Yu''s tragic death. Will you do that?"


    White jade hall action, facial expression gradually dignified ugly: "what do you mean?"


    "I don''t mean much. I just want to remind you that if you really change history without authorization, then many people''s fate will also change. Maybe you don''t know Zheng Yu''s real identity?


    If Han Qing had not attracted most of Li Chen''s attention, then the emperor who had freed his hand and calmed down It''s very likely to kill Zheng Yu of your family... "


    Bai Yutang''s fingernails turned white and her heart sank. She asked in a cold voice: "you have the courage to make it clear that Zheng Yu is the emperor''s confidant. How could the emperor kill him for no reason? What identity does Zheng Yuneng have? Can it be a remnant of the former dynasty? "


    "I upgraded it a few days ago, and now it''s the highest level of intelligent system."


    Bai Yutang was not interested in this at all. He interrupted in a deep voice: "what does this have to do with Zheng Yu


    "Now I can infer the development of the situation from the character, psychological characteristics and things, combined with a series of careful logic. I infer that if you go your own way, the probability of Zheng Yu''s death is 99.99%!"


    Bai Yutang felt a chill from the bottom of his feet to his heart, and all his limbs were cold.


    "How could..."


    "If I didn''t meet you, Zheng Yuhui would like Bai Yutang, who used to be a slave in Li Shangshu''s family. He would make Bai Yutang the dry daughter of Li family through a series of dark box operations, so as to marry her as his wife. He would not make so much trouble, and he would not be aware of his real identity.


    Even if something happened to the government later, he was still able to stand up in the imperial court. He didn''t meet you. He should have been very rich all his life.


    But because of meeting you, many things have changed. In a series of butterfly effects, his true identity has come to the surface, and his relationship with his family has become more and more tense Sometimes, small changes in details are enough to affect the whole historical trend. I can''t reveal too much, so I urge you to reconsider. "


    "Reconsider? Does it come true? Do you want me to watch Han Qing die? " Bai Yutang bit his lower lip. The corner of his lip was bitten and a little blood was oozed, but he didn''t notice it.


    "Can you tell me who Zheng Yu is? Why did the emperor kill him? "


    The system was silent for a long time, sighed and said helplessly: "I can''t reveal the key information. I can only remind you by beating the drum. It''s your business whether you listen or not, but you should remember that it doesn''t matter if you are willful in small things, and you can''t mess about in big things. At least you can''t make obvious changes in the original history."


    After saying this, the system seems to be in a crash. Ren baiyutang can''t make a sound. If he doesn''t feel the existence of the system, he can''t help doubting whether the system has left her.


    When he came back to the mansion, the lady heard that Bai Yutang came back alone and was eager to preach.


    In the courtyard with colorful ribbons, Bai Yutang sits in the next seat. As Wei Shi, the wife of the Duke of the Kingdom, speaks, her face does not change.


    Until his mouth was dry, Wei saw that the man was still numb and expressionless, and immediately felt a sense of bending when he hit the cotton with a gravity punch.


    "You are the imperial concubine of the world. You should do a good job in keeping a decent family. But what do you mean when you go out for three days? You are wild, I know that, but now you are the imperial concubine, don''t treat yourself as a wild girl! If you don''t have anything to do, you should learn from the women''s red and women''s virtues... "


    Bai Yutang was still thinking about what the system said. Absent minded, she didn''t listen to Wei''s words with strong insults.


    "Mother, I don''t know what Yutang did wrong, but it made her angry?" Zheng Yu came in and saw the scene of Bai Yutang being taught.


    Bai Yutang bowed his head and didn''t speak. There was no sunshine on his face, leaving only an obscure melancholy.


    This must be because she was wronged. Although Zheng Yu was polite on the surface and couldn''t pick out any mistakes, she actually regarded Wei as the culprit of Bai Yutang''s unhappiness.He is a very short temper, now look at this nominal mother is more and more unpleasant.


    "You''ve come just in time. Although our government doesn''t pay attention to the red tape, it''s also important to have a face. Your imperial concubine runs out every day. People who don''t know think she''s stealing people outside! She''s shameless. Our government can''t afford to lose that man! "


    Zheng Yu originally wanted to speak for Bai Yutang, but they are now "making a scene of discord". Even though they have a good relationship in private, they have agreed to make a scene of complaining to their husband and wife in front of others, especially in front of these people with evil intentions.


    Unable to speak directly, Zheng Yu frowned and said with a smile, "I see. What mother said is really good."


    When Zheng Yu said this, Yu Guang from the corner of his eye had been secretly paying attention to Bai Yutang.


    He thought that this would make him angry, but Bai Yutang didn''t react at all. He just looked down at the ground, with a slight frown on his eyebrows, showing obvious dignity and sadness.


    Zheng Yu Ning would like Bai Yu Tang to be furious, but she doesn''t want to show such sad expression.


    "I''ll preach to her about it in private. Mother, don''t worry."


    Zheng Yuben wanted to do something else, but now Bai Yutang was not in the right mood, and he did not dare to stimulate her casually, so he calmed down the tense situation.


    For the Wei family, Zheng Yu didn''t protect Bai Yutang from the beginning, which is the best evidence of their emotional problems.


    Knowing that she can''t act in a hurry to sow dissension, she said immediately:


    "in this case, it''s inconvenient for me as a mother to intervene, but you should remember that you can''t spoil her like before! This is a big and small mistake, but we can''t make it again in the future! "


    After seeing off Wei, Zheng Yu came to the white jade hall and asked carefully, "how? Are you really angry? "

 Chapter 774

    Bai Yutang didn''t say a word. Zheng Yu quickly explained, "what I said just now is nonsense. Don''t take it seriously. We didn''t say it at the beginning..."


    He said half, the voice suddenly stopped, only the eyes like cold stars staring at Bai Yutang''s lips.


    He rubbed his index finger gently on the corner of her lip, and his fingertips were stained with scarlet. He asked coldly, "who bit the corner of your lip?"


    Bai Yutang''s mind is full of Han Qing and Zheng Yu. They must choose one.


    If you choose Han Qing, then Zheng Yu is likely to die. If you choose Zheng Yu, then Han Qing will die!


    One is her husband and the other is her best friend. How can she choose?


    Baiyutang fell into a deep tangle, even Zheng Yu''s question did not listen.


    Seeing that she was out of her mind, Zheng Yu couldn''t help but get angry. She grabbed her shoulder with both hands. The strength of that hand made Bai Yutang''s shoulder ache and forced Bai Yutang''s attention back.


    "Bai Yutang, tell me, what''s the matter with the bite marks on your lips? Are you... " Is it true that there is someone outside, as Wei said?


    He couldn''t say the following words, even his face turned red. He couldn''t say it.


    Or he dare not ask, can''t believe there are other men outside baiyutang! If Bai Yutang admits it, Zheng Yu is afraid that she can''t control herself and will cut the adulterer to pieces!


    "What are you doing?" Bai Yutang took a cold breath in pain. When he looked up and saw Zheng Yuyin''s face was on the verge of collapse, he was startled. The blood color on his face immediately faded away, leaving only a weak pale.


    This kind of reaction, in Zheng Yu''s opinion, is no different from guilty heart!


    "You were like me last night, but today you But with other men... " Zheng Yu was intermittent, and every word seemed to take great effort.


    Bai Yutang had been in a muddle. When he heard this, he suddenly felt that something was wrong,


    "what does this mean? Don''t hold on to my shoulder... " Bai Yutang had a sharp pain in her shoulder. She didn''t even have the strength to say a complete word.


    "Did you go out today to see your old lover?" Zheng Yuhong asked her with her eyes. Her hoarse voice was a bit of crazy depression.


    "Let go! You hurt me


    Bai Yutang beat his arm to force him to let go, but Zheng Yu had learned martial arts. He could even crush bones with one hand. How could Bai Yutang break away with such a little strength.


    On the contrary, this struggle angered Zheng Yu. Zheng Yu threatened coldly and gravely: "do you hurt me? When the corner of the mouth is bitten, is it painful? You tell me the truth! Did you go down to see that adulterer in secret? "


    Zheng Yu once heard Bai Yutang admit that she had a place in her heart before. Bai Yutang had escaped from marriage several times because of the person in her heart. If she wanted to suspect who was the adulterer and who was the culprit who broke her lips, Zheng Yu could conclude that she was the man Bai Yutang had always wanted without thinking about it.


    "What''s the matter with you? What adulterer? " Bai Yutang was at a loss.


    Just now, she was a little distracted for a while. How did she come back to herself? The matter unfolded?


    "You''re going to dress me up?" Zheng Yu''s index finger pressed on the wound at the corner of her lip, gradually exerting herself. The pain made Bai Yutang''s face wrinkle into a bun.


    "You psycho, let me go! If you don''t let me go, believe it or not, I''ll make you look good! "


    "How do you make me look good?"


    "You damned woman, you are married and have children, and you are still fooling around outside!"


    "You son of a bitch! I bit it myself


    Bai Yutang finally reflected why Zheng Yu was so crazy.


    "What..."


    Zheng Yu silly loose hand, eyes staring at the white jade hall is still bleeding lips, can''t believe asked.


    "Can''t I bite it myself? Zheng Yu of grass mud horse, you lunatic! Get out of here! Don''t let me see you again


    Bai Yutang kicks Zheng Yu with all her strength, kicks Zheng Yu back a few steps, and falls heavily on the chair


    she leaves the main hall with a big stride, and Zheng Yu shivers with her resolute attitude.


    Zheng Yu thought to herself, it seems that Bai Yutang has been completely angered!


    Yu Xiaoyun, who just came to brush the sense of existence in front of Zheng Yu, saw this scene. She made a kind and gentle gesture, went forward and said, "I''ve met shiziye."


    Zheng Yu raised her hand and motioned her to get up.


    "What''s the matter? Is it the imperial concubine who made you angry again? "


    The voice sounds a little familiar. Zheng Yu looks up and sees Yu Xiaoyun''s face. Her eyebrows are frowning.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Yu Xiaoyun clenched his fist under his sleeve, but on his face he replied respectfully and gently: "I''m here to greet my son. I don''t want to see her leave in anger on the corridor..."


    Zheng Yu was very guilty. Her eyes twinkled and she asked, "is she really angry?"Yu Xiaoyun''s eyes were positive and his tone was firm: "I can see clearly. The imperial concubine must be angry."


    Can you not be angry? Zheng Yu felt the fear of the coming of the end in a trance. Just now he suspected that Bai Yutang was stealing people outside, and he was so To her!


    This is a big deal! How can he make baiyutang calm down!


    Heart eyes are full of white jade hall Zheng Yu, has subconsciously in front of this person to ignore a thorough.


    In the end, he didn''t regard Yu Xiaoyun as his own woman from his heart. In his eyes, this woman with her concubine status is no different from those servants.


    "Is shiziye distressed for shizifei?" Yu Xiaoyun asked carefully.


    "What do you want to say?" Zheng Yu slightly converged the emotion of repentance, calm face asked her.


    "I''m also a woman. When I know that women are angry, I can''t listen to anything. If shiziye wants to apologize to shizifei, I''m afraid shizifei won''t accept it."


    Yu Xiaoyun takes a deep breath, emboldens himself, and continues with a forced smile: "if shiziye wants to make shizifei change his mind, it''s better not to be angry I''m afraid it will backfire. "


    Zheng Yu heard this, a little silent for a while, then said: "I am free to advocate this matter in my heart, you don''t have to say three or four things."


    Yu Xiaoyun saluted and left. They went to the courtyard and passed through a round arch. Li Yinger''s face was full of indignation: "what does shiziye mean by those words? Does he think that you are not worthy to be involved in the affairs between him and the imperial concubine? "


    "Shizi, who can stand this temper! That is to say, shizifei doesn''t dislike him and deserves to ignore him all her life! "

 Chapter 775

    Yu Xiaoyun reluctantly said with a smile: "don''t talk nonsense. Be careful that the walls have ears. If this word is spread to the ears of the imperial concubine, then we''re really going to be fed up with it."


    She said that just now. Originally, she just wanted to sell it to shiziye. But when she said that, she turned to think that shizifei didn''t say good words to ask for forgiveness when she was angry.


    So from the perspective of women, it can be said that shiziye doesn''t care about shizifei, so he won''t apologize even if he angers people!


    This kind of estrangement Kung Fu, she this low status concubine naturally does not have that weight to do, but changes for the country public madam perhaps!


    If they can be estranged by this Yu Xiaoyun thought, that his opportunity does not come?


    She turned to Li Ying''er and said, "I don''t think I''ve been to my wife for a few days. Let''s go together."


    Lifting the jade bead curtain, the girl next to Guogong''s wife came out to spread a message: "madam, let aunt Xiaoyun go in and reply. The rest of the people who have nothing to do with it are waiting outside."


    Li Ying''er looks worried and watches Yu Xiaoyun enter the inner room. She wants to accompany Yu Xiaoyun, but her identity is so low that she doesn''t even have the qualification to serve him.


    White smoke was rising in the censer, and the room was filled with a faint fragrance.


    Wei''s once didn''t once dial the gold armor on her finger, light smile Ask a way: "what you say is true?"


    Yu Xiaoyun knelt down on his knees, gritted his teeth and said sincerely: "I''ll tell you the truth, and never dare to deceive my wife."


    "I already know about it. You can go back first."


    Yu Xiaoyun retreated with a low brow. Li Ying''er saw her and asked if everything was OK? Aware that there are people around, can only suppress the bottom of my heart''s urgency.


    Back to his courtyard, to make sure there is no other person around to watch, Li Ying''er asked: "are you ok?"


    Yu Xiaoyun light smile, comfort way: "you and rest assured, I will be OK, we will be OK."


    There is something wrong with them. Bai Yutang doesn''t know, but now, Bai Yutang can be 100% sure. He must have something to do!


    "Damn Zheng Yu! You son of a bitch! I didn''t come to apologize for the misunderstanding! It''s not worth it at all because I''ve been struggling for you for so long! "


    Bai Yutang was so angry that he could not choose what to say. After hearing this, Qing Xiu and Hong Xiu, who were serving on one side, all shrunk their necks for fear that they would be used as a vent by their master.


    "You say, can''t I bite the corner of my mouth? Why do you think I must have gone out to steal when you see a wound on the corner of my mouth


    Red sleeve forced a smile, trembled under the bright eyes of Bai Yutang, reluctantly replied: "this Maybe shiziye didn''t bite the corner of his mouth, so I don''t know that shizifei bit the corner of his mouth.


    Because the location of the wound is too ambiguous, so I misunderstood Just solve the misunderstanding, princess. You don''t have to be so angry. "


    Hong Xiu doesn''t want to get involved in the conflict between the two masters at all. If she can, she is more comfortable as a slave. She doesn''t listen to things outside the window and just does her duty.


    "Who''s mad? I''m not mad at him! I''m angry... "


    This is almost a confession. Bai Yutang''s face turned red and white. He said angrily, "he dares to doubt me! This time, I''m going to make him lose it! "


    Wei went to the door and heard this, thinking that Yu Xiaoyun was right.


    Two people unexpectedly made such a fierce situation! If the Lord knows, he will be very satisfied.


    "What''s the matter? What are you angry about this evening? "


    Wei was carrying the airs of the Duke and his wife, and his manner was graceful, but his high looking eyes made Bai Yutang very uncomfortable.


    "Madam, why are you here so late?"


    Wei said calmly: "I heard that you had a dispute with the emperor?"


    Bai Yutang thought that she would go to clean up the servants in the courtyard tomorrow. The slightest disturbance immediately spread to others. Does she really think that she is a place to come and go whenever she wants?


    "It''s true, but it''s just a small contradiction between our husband and wife. By contrast, it''s nothing to worry about, and my wife doesn''t have to make a special trip for it."


    Bai Yutang was sitting lazily in his chair, supporting his arm and chin. Looking at Wei, he said, "I''m really tired today. I can''t salute my wife. Please forgive me."


    Wei''s eyes flashed with anger, and he felt covered by the fake smile.


    "I just quarreled with my son, and I should be tired. It''s not you that I said, but women still depend on their husbands after all. You have such a big temper, at the beginning or the interest between husband and wife, but as time goes on, if you don''t change, you will be gradually rejected!"


    Wei took the hot tea from his maidservant and breathed slowly. From time to time, he glanced into Bai Yutang''s eyes, full of satire and schadenfreude.Bai Yutang took a deep breath and planned to retort. Unexpectedly, the other side interrupted her again: "I''m not talking about it, but most of the men in the world are like this. If you don''t believe me, think about it. After you quarreled with him, did Shizi come to comfort you and admit your mistakes as before?"


    Bai Yutang was silent.


    This silent posture makes the pride between Wei''s eyebrows more obvious!


    Do you really think Zheng Yu cares about you? The relationship between men and women has never been able to withstand a little test. A self righteous woman will come to a miserable end sooner or later!


    "He may just be busy!"


    Bai Yutang refused to admit it, but his strong tone was not convincing at all.


    Why didn''t Zheng Yu come to admit her mistake? Are you really tired of her fiery temper?


    "He''s really busy." Wei''s eyes narrowed into a line with a smile, but she just heard a good news from the housekeeper.


    If not, she doesn''t have to come and taunt her in the dark.


    "Xiaocui, come and tell shizifei, what is shiziye busy with now?"


    Xiaocui came forward and bowed her knees slightly to the baiyutang. She bowed her head and said respectfully, "if you go back to shizifei, shiziye has just gone out. The rickshaw puller said that shiziye is going to yuqionglou by the Qinhuai River."


    Bai Yutang''s face turned black at the bottom of the pot: "what do you say? Say it again


    "Shiziye has gone to yuqionglou by the Qinhuai River..."


    "What a Yuqiong building!" Bai Yutang said with a smile


    Wei stirred up the wind and ignited the fire on one side. He thought that the world would not be in chaos and instigated: "it''s said that yuqionglou is a new brothel in the capital this year."

 Chapter 776

    The new rising brothel? Great! That''s great!


    Zheng Yu, you big pig hoof. I''m so angry that I went to the brothel to have fun!


    Bai Yutang simply couldn''t maintain his smile on the surface. With a calm face, he said angrily: "Madam knows so much! Those who know say that you care about the son of the world, while those who don''t think that you specialize in brothels! "


    Looking at Bai Yutang''s face, Wei felt very happy.


    when she was young, she once loved Zheng Qichang en for a while, but later Zheng Qichang gradually changed. She saw that the new man could not laugh and the old man could not cry. If it wasn''t for the adoption of Zheng Yu, the women in this mansion would never be less than those in other princes'' families!


    Rao''s house is clean, but Zheng Qichang has many women outside. Zheng Qichang is a frequent visitor to the brothel.


    At first she was sad and disappointed, but later she gradually accepted her fate.


    Wholeheartedly? A couple for life? What did Bai Yutang, a cheap woman, get what she couldn''t get?


    What makes Wei''s family even more angry is that Zheng Qichang Mingming is a playboy, but he pretends to be a man with special feelings and good sex to cheat people.


    Others think that she is a very comfortable lady, loved by her husband, and the house is clean. But who knows how disgusting the dirt hidden behind it is?


    "I''m not interested in the brothel. I''ve just heard Shizi say it a few times, and I''m impressed by it. Don''t be angry. There are men who are out to have fun. What you have to do is to put your position in order and be your imperial concubine. As the principal, don''t disgrace our government!"


    Wei put down his irritating words and left. His leisurely appearance made Bai Yutang angry!


    Who are these people! Just give her a block! Sure enough, this rich family has a lot of right and wrong, and can''t live a peaceful life for a moment.


    "Princess shizifei, then we You don''t have to wait for shiziye to come back, do you? "


    Qingxiu looks at the candle about to burn out, thinking about a new candle. But she is afraid that she will be mistaken by shizifei for waiting for Shizi to come back, so she carefully asks for instructions.


    With a wave of her sleeve, Bai Yutang swept the tea cup on the table. The tea cup fell on the table, and her clothes were stained.


    "Wait for what! Wait for me to take a bath. Don''t wait for him tonight. The second and third doors of the compound are all locked. He is not allowed to come in! "


    Qing sleeve a small face wrinkled into a bun, carefully advised: "princess, this is not good?"


    Bai Yutang took a cold glance and said with a sneer, "what''s wrong? Do as I say! Let him come to me if you have any questions! "


    Qingxiu is afraid that this will affect the emotional harmony between the couple. She wants to persuade them. On one side of the sleeve, she gently tugs at the corner of her dress and suggests that she should stop talking with her eyes.


    Qing Xiu sighed in the heart and nodded: "I know."


    Late at night, Zheng Yu came back from the outside. It was snowing heavily at night. The cold wind was piercing cold. The lantern boy in front of him looked at the gate of the courtyard, knocked and pushed it. But the gate was still closed.


    Zheng Yu came to the door, and the little guy with the lantern on his face said in embarrassment: "Shizi, it seems that the door is closed?"


    Zheng Yu''s head was slightly drunk and hurt by the cold wind. Hearing this, she immediately opened her eyes: "what do you say?"


    The little boy repeated what he had just said.


    "Shout for the doorman to open the door!" Zheng Yu has a headache. She already has a vague feeling that she may not be able to go back to her room tonight.


    Sure enough, don''t offend anyone. This woman''s heart is smaller than the tip of a needle!


    "Wang Liujia, are you guarding the gate? Open the door quickly, shiziye is back! "


    Five or six times in a row, it was quiet, and there was no response.


    Zheng Yu grinned bitterly, raised her hand and rubbed her forehead. She could not help feeling a headache. Facing several servants around, he could only say: "go to another hospital to have a rest tonight first!"


    Bai Yutang closed the gate of the courtyard and refused to let Zheng Yu go back. The next day, it spread all over the government, and Bai Yutang became a famous shrew.


    Especially in the early morning to pay New Year''s greetings, the Duke and his wife both said that she was wrong.


    Bai Yutang was very subdued and managed to cope with the people who came to pay New Year''s respects. Bai Yutang pretended to have a rest and let the servant girls and boys guard outside. They were not allowed to come in, but actually sneaked out of the house.


    At the appointed time, Bai Yutang arrived at the gate of the palace and saw Wei Ya waiting here.


    Weiya is very low-key today, but the materials of this dress are not cheap. If other mediocre people stand with her, even if they wear the best and most expensive clothes, they may not have her outstanding temperament.


    Bai Yutang was in a bad mood today, and even he thought it was very eye-catching to see this man.


    "Mr. Taibai, you are the most punctual. It''s already past a quarter past noon. Why are you late today? But is there any trouble on the way? "Wei Ya calmly smiles and asks with concern.


    Bai Yutang was not in the mood to play with her at the moment. He said coldly: "there are some troubles indeed. If you don''t want to wait, go back first!"


    At first glance, Weiya''s temperament is mild and modest, which is easy to make people feel good, especially she is very good at showing concern for people.


    As time goes by, no matter who will be kind to her, now Bai Yutang suddenly sneers at her, which makes Wei Ya who is used to warm words feel uncomfortable.


    Don''t you dare to throw your face at me because you are famous for your talent?


    A good style of acting as a teacher in the Academy, now there is no one else, which shows the unkind face of the people!


    Wei Ya was resentful in her heart, but she didn''t show a cent on her face: "Mr. Taibai is joking. I should wait here for a while, but I don''t know what trouble Mr. Taibai is in? If I can help you, sir, you can speak up. "


    White jade hall in the mind disdain, can open a mouth as much as possible? It''s just lip service. If you really want to help, I''m afraid it won''t be so straightforward.


    The cold wind at the entrance of the palace was so strong that Bai Yutang didn''t want to talk to her here.


    Pass the token into the palace, two people walk on the Palace Road, baiyutang has long been used to this majestic palace, but Weiya has not been here, looking at the red walls, green tiles, resplendent, only feel that this is the best place in the world!


    Thinking that she would be the master of the palace one day, she suddenly became excited because of the white jade hall.

 Chapter 777

    The little eunuch who led the way in front of him had already recognized Bai Yutang. Because of Han Qing''s special position in the palace, together with those little eunuchs, he fawned on Bai Yutang and tried to pick some good words to make her happy all the way.


    "Mr. Taibai, you don''t know. Yesterday, Mr. Hanqing made a painting of clothes. It was so lifelike that even the emperor admired it! You and Mr. Hanqing are brilliant people. We slaves really admire you who have ink in your stomach! "


    Bai Yutang doesn''t say a word. She''s used to these flattering tricks. On the contrary, she''s Wei Ya. She''s heard from her family that the servants in this palace are the most popular.


    These people are so flattering, is that Han Qingzhen so favored?


    She knew from the system that Han Qing was very important in the emperor''s heart, but every time she felt this kind of favor, she could not help but feel sad.


    Why didn''t the love of "three thousand I''m the only one in the harem" fall on her?


    In Fengyi palace, Han Qing heard that his good friend came to visit him today. He was practicing calligraphy, and his hand shook hard. A volume of Tao Te Ching, which he had not easily copied, was suddenly stained with a dazzling black spot.


    "Please come into the inner hall and serve the tea. According to the previous rules, serve a snack tea and fruit."


    Han Qing put down the Langhao pen in a hurry, washed his hands and went to the inner hall in a hurry.


    As soon as Bai Yutang got here, she sat down by herself, but she didn''t ask Wei Ya to sit down.


    Weiya is now a servant in name. According to the rules, he is not qualified to sit down.


    "Didn''t you say you came to visit your cousin? Now that you have come to the palace, go and find your cousin! "


    Bai Yutang waved her hand and let the palace maid standing in front of her come over. She pointed to Wei Ya and said unkindly, "my little fellow happens to have a cousin working in Fengyi palace. Take him to find his cousin!"


    Wei Ya was not flustered at all. She said with a smile: "thank you, Mr. Taibai today. If you don''t say so much, I''ll go to my cousin first!"


    Wei Ya leaves so easily that Bai Yutang is a little strange. Isn''t the so-called attack to visit his cousin just an excuse?


    Does Wei Ya really have a sister working in Fengyi palace?


    Bai Yutang, who couldn''t figure it out, simply didn''t think about it. Anyway, it had nothing to do with her. She had a big goal. She didn''t want to disturb the plan of colluding with the emperor.


    "Taibai, you''re here at last. I''ve been waiting for you these days."


    Han Qing didn''t wait for the people in front of him to lift the curtain, so he opened the curtain and rushed over. His breath was not smooth for a moment, and his white jade like face was abnormal red.


    "I''m here, aren''t I? I knew you were waiting for me! So when I got rid of the mess, I came here


    Bai Yutang won''t admit that she is disgusted with the government, so she comes here to hide.


    "I wish you were here. I''ve got time these days and painted a picture. I think you''re good at it, too. I want you to please me with some comments."


    Bai Yutang took a look at the maidservant eunuchs standing in and out of the hall. He took the opportunity to talk about painting and calligraphy for a long time.


    It has to be said that the training that the system once gave her was really excellent. Bai Yutang gradually fell in love with studying ancient books, calligraphy and painting. Since Han Qing was started by Li Chen, he had nothing else but these hobbies, so they talked about speculation. Unconsciously, half an hour passed.


    It''s lunch time, but Han Qing still doesn''t want to stop to eat. The palace maid who follows the servant has to come out to interrupt their conversation.


    "Mr. Han Qing, it''s time for lunch. You can''t take medicine until you use it The doctor said, "this medicine can''t be taken on an empty stomach..."


    Bai Yutang looked coldly at the maid who asked for a reminder. He was surprised to ask Han Qing, "remember your maidservant in the palace, it''s not like this?"


    "All the eunuchs in Fengyi palace have been changed."


    Han Qing did not agree with the explanation.


    "What''s wrong with them? Is it going to be changed again? "


    Looking at a strange face, Bai Yutang sighed from the bottom of his heart. It seems that it''s really a high-risk job to be on duty in Fengyi palace.


    "You''re going to ask Li Chen..." Han Qing sneered.


    Two people communicate as if no one else, just pity the maid in charge of reminding, said once, Han Qing did not give her any response.


    On weekdays, as soon as she opens her mouth to remind Han Qing that he doesn''t say anything, she will do it obediently.


    Now some people come to visit, but do not put the past things in mind, heart eyes only this alien!


    No wonder the emperor doesn''t like this person to visit Hanqing. If it is her, she doesn''t want to.


    "Medication? What''s wrong with you? Last time, didn''t you say it was ok? "


    Bai Yutang looks a little pale. She is afraid that there is something wrong with Han Qing''s health. Originally, he is not in good health. A few days ago, he even had a desire to die. She is really worried about Han Qing''s bad health.The reason why he didn''t ask this question just now is because he knew that Han Qing didn''t like to be asked these questions.


    "It''s just something to warm and nourish. I have nothing to do with it. You can rest assured."


    Han Qing said as he got up from his chair. He was very thin and handsome. He blinked at Bai Yutang and invited him with a smile: "my palace cook''s name is song mianqiao. I think you''ve heard the name of this man, too? This man is very good at cooking. You have a good mouth today! Come with me


    They talked and laughed. On the dinner table, all kinds of cold dishes and hot food were put up. There were more than 40 dishes, big and small. They were flying in the sky, swimming in the water, and running on the ground. Bai Yutang was good at changing teeth. You can see the value and taste of the dishes at a glance.


    The main dishes of this table are light and nourishing. It seems that the emperor is really interested in Han Qing.


    "Come and have a taste!"


    Han Qing asked her to sit down. Smiling but speechless, they took tea instead of wine and had a cup of tea. After enjoying it, they went to the study to read the meeting book and talked about the classics from time to time.


    Until he finished taking the medicine, Han Qing let the people around him withdraw from the study. He said that he didn''t want to be waited on and wanted to read the meeting book quietly.


    Everyone retreated. In this elegant study, it was quiet for a while. Bai Yutang said with a smile: "Confucius said: there must be a teacher for three people. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Brother Han, you are good at learning! In a few days, I''m afraid I''ll be willing to bow down to you! "


    White jade hall mouth said, take pen hand, but never stop.

 Chapter 778

    In the process of writing, a line of words was written on the white rice paper: How did you think about that before?


    Han Qing grinds slowly and says with a modest smile: "the sage''s words will not be wrong, but Taibai, if you want to say that to me, then I''m really ashamed to see people!"


    "I know your talent and knowledge. How can I compare with you?"


    Han Qing didn''t give an accurate reply for a long time. Bai Yutang was worried, but he didn''t dare to ask aloud for fear that he would be heard by people outside the study.


    The house in the palace has no sound insulation function.


    Bai Yutang couldn''t guess each other''s ideas. After several times of testing, Han Qingcai sighed and said, "don''t you understand the truth that a gentleman doesn''t stand under a dangerous wall?"


    Han Qing thinks that it will affect him, but he doesn''t want to give up the chance to regain his freedom. Under the contradiction between the two sides, he thinks that he will harm the other side while he wants to see his friends as soon as possible. This mentality of wanting to see and not wanting to see leads to Han Qing''s evasive attitude.


    "Of course I know, but you are my best friend. How can I bear to let you stand under the dangerous wall? You have to think about it before you lose it


    The white jade hall persuades.


    "Recently, something happened in the palace. The alert in the palace has been raised to the highest level all of a sudden. If you really want to act at this time, I''m afraid there will be a risk of exposure. I don''t want to be involved..."


    Han Qing was interrupted in a hurry by Bai Yutang before he finished his words: "don''t say that. It''s a matter of great importance. Naturally, it can''t be solved overnight. We need to make a long-term plan and slowly prepare for everything before we can act. If it''s not time for everything, I will not commit a crime against the wind!"


    Han Qing took a pen and looked at the blank piece of rice paper. It hadn''t fallen down for a long time.


    Bai Yutang did not urge him, but patiently burned the paper he had just written down.


    He took the inkstone and went to the window. He reached out to push the window and emptied it.


    With the ash buried in the white snow, no one else will know the contents of their previous communication.


    "In that case I''ll take a chance! "


    Han Qing shook his hand slightly, took a deep breath, threw the pen away and whispered to Bai Yutang.


    They look at each other and smile. Everything is silent.


    "Brother Weiya, your cousin has violated the palace rules before, and has been sent to the Department of punishment. According to the rules, you can''t see your family or relatives when you are guilty. Please forgive me."


    Wei Ya was so lost that she just pulled a smile and said, "it''s OK. My cousin has been willful since she was a child and made a mistake. She really deserves to be punished."


    Two people go all the way, chat all the way, Wei Ya conscious of the routine, followed by the maid of honor consciously flatter, two people hit it off, let Wei Ya set a lot of news.


    Passing Meilin in the imperial garden, Weiya said, "Mr. Taibai and your son are afraid they have a lot to say. We are waiting outside now. It''s better to go to Meilin and relax."


    Weiya system reminds: "it''s detected that there is a person with great fortune in Merlin. It''s suggested that the host should go there quickly. That person is likely to be the emperor!"


    The palace, who was in charge of leading the way, didn''t want to go there. Just as she wanted to say no, she raised her head to her deep eyes like the cold abyss. When she refused, she turned a corner and immediately agreed.


    "I think so, too! A few days ago, I intended to come here to see the plum blossom. Since I also want to see it, let''s go together! "


    Snow made up of silver wrapped in plain clothes, bright red plum blossom in full bloom in the branches, it is a very poetic scene.


    It''s not far from Fengyi palace. Li Chen wanted to visit Han Qing in Fengyi palace. It''s just that Li Taibai came to visit Han Qing today. They are probably having a good chat.


    These days, Han Qing is depressed. It''s rare for him to be happy. Li Chen doesn''t want to disturb Han Qing''s hard-earned pleasure, so he takes a walk in the plum forest, thinking that when Li Taibai leaves, he will visit Han Qing again.


    Weiya uses an excuse to support the maid in waiting, and walks along the direction of the system. Finally, she sees a man in a bright yellow Dragon Robe!


    In the big plum forest, Li Chen''s tall and straight figure is very obvious. She shakes her eyes for a moment, trying to attract the attention of the other party, but she doesn''t dare to make a big noise, and even dare not do anything, because if there is any excessive action, she is afraid that she will be treated as an assassin.


    She can''t directly attract the other party''s attention. In a hurry, she pretends to twist her feet deliberately, and her voice is not big or small, which can just attract Li Chen''s attention.


    "Hiss It''s killing me! Doesn''t it mean that all the places in this palace have been dealt with and won''t slide? "


    She pretended to find nothing, sitting on the snow rubbing her feet, she just wanted to pretend to twist her feet, who knows this play is too hard, pretending to sprain suddenly turned into a real sprain! The pain made her tearful!


    Li Chen looks back and sees Wei Ya falling on the snow.


    He had a little impression of this man, but why did he appear in the heavily guarded palace? Can all the cats and dogs in this palace come in?Li Chen was not happy. He was walking alone in the plum forest. He wanted to ask a eunuch to ask him what was going on, but there was no one around him. He had to ask himself.


    "Why are you here?"


    Li Chen went over and saw that the man had fallen, but he didn''t reach out to help him. In his heart, except Han Qing, no matter who he fell, he was not worth helping.


    "I..." Wei Ya looks back and sees Li Chen''s familiar face. She can''t say anything. After many times of practice, she pretends to be surprised. There is absolutely no flaw in her self-confidence.


    "You''re not..." Wei Ya shook her head heavily, took a cold breath and asked, "brother Li, are you the saint today?"


    Li Chen was not moved by Wei Ya''s shock performance, and asked coldly, "did you come in? The imperial palace is heavily guarded. Even princes and ministers can''t come in easily. How did you come in? "


    In Wei Ya''s imagination, he is shocked to see that Li Chen is the emperor. Then Li Chen will see that they have some intersection in the past and help her. Then she can set up a relationship naturally.


    However, this person is just a pimple, not only does not have a bit of beautiful mind, even coldly pressed her, suspected that she was an assassin.


    There is a big difference between the imagination and reality, which makes it difficult for Weiya to accept for a while.


    Struggling to stand up reluctantly, Wei Ya saw that the man really didn''t have a little pity for himself, so she had to bow her head and explain: "I came in with Mr. Taibai. He came to visit the mountain leader today. I have a cousin who is on duty in the palace and wants to visit her, so she asked Mr. Taibai to bring me in."

 Chapter 779

    After hearing this, Li Chen narrowed his eyes coldly, and his tone was dangerous and gloomy: "what did he take my palace as? Anyone can take it to the palace, can''t they? "


    Weiya didn''t expect that the emperor would be angry because of this! According to the normal situation, he is not very happy, at least not so angry!


    When the emperor is angry, who is not afraid? Although Wei Ya became a man, she was still a woman. When she met something, she was easily flustered.


    "Emperor This... " Wei Ya wants to explain, but he is so anxious that he doesn''t know how to explain.


    Do you want to be honest? To tell you the truth, it''s the longevity man who hanged himself for a long time!


    Li Chen impatient way: "get up, so I go to Feng Yi palace together!"


    He didn''t care about Wei Ya''s sprained foot at all, and walked towards Fengyi palace with great strides.


    Wei Ya steps, but the pain from her ankle makes her sweat!


    Although she didn''t want to follow her, she had no choice but to bite her teeth and bear the pain.


    The maids and eunuchs outside Meilin follow up. They see that Wei Ya is sweating, but no one dares to help!


    How ugly the emperor''s face was when he came out from the inside before, we all know. We don''t know how this little brother angered the emperor, but they also know that this man must have offended the emperor. If not, how could the emperor''s face be so ugly?


    To Fengyi palace, the door of the small eunuch to go in to report, Li Chen a bite to drink him: "stop!"


    The little eunuch turned around and looked at him blankly. He didn''t know why the emperor wanted to stop him.


    After a long silence, Li Chen asked, "is Li Taibai still in it?"


    "Tell the emperor that Mr. Taibai is discussing Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting with the young master. The slaves are waiting outside. They dare not disturb the elegance of Mr. Taibai and the young master."


    "No notice, I''ll go in myself!"


    Stepping into the palace gate, Li Chen looks back at Wei Ya, who has fallen a lot of distance. He says impatiently: "go faster! Dawdle like a woman


    It''s just a sprain. What''s haw like.


    Han Qing once met a robber at a lantern festival. He almost lost his life and didn''t cry out for pain. In contrast, he was more and more unhappy with this man.


    Originally thought that this person and before that high spirited Han Qing has some similarities, now it seems, is really looking away!


    Wei Ya was so painful that her tears came out, but she didn''t dare to complain, so she had to bear the pain and quicken her pace.


    In the pavilion in the middle of the lake behind Fengyi palace, Bai Yutang and Han Qing cooked tea and enjoyed the snow. They talked about music, chess, calligraphy and painting from poetry and ode. The atmosphere was pleasant and relaxed. Until Li Chen appeared, the pleasant and relaxed atmosphere disappeared.


    "Li Taibai! You think the palace is your home and you can bring whoever you want, don''t you? "


    Li Chen also knows that he can''t put up the emperor''s superior posture in front of Han Qing, so he simply asks Li Taibai to be guilty as soon as he sees him.


    In essence, he is a very tolerant person, but once he encounters something related to Han Qing, the forbearance engraved in his heart will become an irresistible impulse.


    For example, he was very unhappy with Han Qing because of Li Taibai''s entrance to the palace. Now this man dare to bring other people in, and he doesn''t pay attention to the emperor!


    Is this a provocation to authority or a defiance of imperial power!


    "See the emperor, I don''t know why the emperor is so angry?"


    White jade hall from sit up, not humble and not overbearing line of a ceremony, she was also strange at the beginning, until see the back of Wei Ya, she immediately understood.


    It seems that Wei Ya''s seduction is not very smooth, and even angered the emperor!


    I thought that she would be able to do something different with the help of the system, but I didn''t expect that this person was similar to Liu Yiyi before.


    "I give you the token to enter the palace freely, not to let you bring people into the palace at will! Li Taibai, it seems that if I don''t teach you a lesson, you don''t know what the rules are! "


    Han Qing has been calm since Li Chen appeared. When he heard that he was going to do harm to Bai Yutang, he couldn''t sit still!


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''m very kind to let her go in and out of the palace freely, but she doesn''t think of the imperial grace, instead, she takes other people into the palace at will."


    Weiya finally came to the crowd. Seeing this scene, she was so scared that her back was in a cold sweat, but she had to harden her head to explain: "this is what happened..."


    She said the whole story again, Han Qing after listening, the frown has not stretched.


    He said in a heavy voice: "Taibai, you What nonsense


    Bai Yutang has a lot to say. Can she still say that Wei Yahuai has a system, maybe he can attract the emperor''s attention, and then their plan to escape from the palace will go smoothly. Who knows that this man didn''t seduce the emperor at all! On the contrary, it also angered the emperor!This kind of thing, if she really said it, she was afraid that she would be burned as a monster.


    "I am willful..."


    Bai Yutang pleaded guilty with a bitter smile and bowed his head to Li Chen: "I don''t know how the emperor will teach me the rules?"


    "If you let people out of the palace without permission, what should you do according to the palace rules?"


    One side of the bodyguard with a knife came forward and arched his hand to answer: "return to the emperor, the heavy one will be killed by the staff, and the light one will be forty."


    Wei Ya''s body is delicate and her flesh is expensive. She has never seen this kind of situation. She can''t bear the hardships. She is even more afraid that Li Chen will kill her in anger!


    "I just followed in Shall we also be punished? "


    Han Qing used to regard Wei Ya as his own. On hearing this, he said coldly, "if it wasn''t for you, how could Taibai make such a mistake? If you want to be punished, you should be punished only one! "


    "You''re taking sides with Li Taibai!" Li Chen''s angular and handsome face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost, and his whole body exuded a cold and oppressive feeling of rejecting people thousands of miles away.


    "If it wasn''t for your anger, why should I be partial to her?"


    Li Chen did not clench his hands behind him. He was very angry and said to him with a smile: "you haven''t said a word to me these days. Now for Li Taibai''s sake, you are willing to open your golden mouth!"


    "The emperor is joking. Mouth is used to talk. If you want to open your mouth, you just have to see if you have something to say!"


    "You mean Nothing to say to me? "


    Han Qing said with no expression: "I didn''t say that."


    "You didn''t say that, but that''s what you meant!"


    At this time, the system in her brain suddenly said to her, "see?"


    Wei Ya looked at the extremely tense scene and asked, "what should I see?"

 Chapter 780

    White jade hall spirit a vibration, the canthus remaining light secretly aimed at one eye Wei Ya, she also very curious this system exactly saw what.


    "How much does the emperor care about Han Qing! Don''t you see that? In today''s world, besides Han Qing, who dares to speak to the emperor like this? You don''t know the current situation of the imperial court. Even today''s prime minister is very wary when dealing with the emperor. Han Qing is the only one who is more and more angry with the emperor. "


    Wei Ya lowered her head, and her pale face was full of blank, as if to ask, "what''s the relationship between this and me ''


    the cold voice of the system was filled with the smell of hating iron but not steel:" you fool! I just want you to know that if you really want to attract the emperor''s attention, you can try to start with Han Qing! "


    Wei yatun suddenly realized: "you are asking me to imitate Han Qing?"


    The system said coldly: "it''s really rotten wood that can''t be carved!"


    "It''s impossible for you to make the emperor change your mind, but you can still be trusted by the emperor. As long as you have the chance to get close to the emperor, are you afraid you won''t have the chance to absorb the great fortune of the real dragon emperor?"


    "To put it simply, do you think it is so easy to gain the emperor''s trust?"


    Wei Ya had a stomach full of gas, and now she was sarcastic by the system. She can bear it now. This temper is good for her.


    "You just need to do as I say. I promise you can approach the emperor naturally!"


    "You have a way. Why didn''t you say it earlier! I''ll have to wait until I make such a fool of myself


    "I thought you were at least a beauty, but who knows you are a wooden beauty. You don''t act according to circumstances at all!"


    "I won''t act according to circumstances, won''t you remind me? Who can''t say sarcastic words! If you want to dislike me, you''d better change your master! "


    While listening to the dialogue between Wei Ya and the system, Bai Yutang has to pay attention to the sharp words between Han Qing and the emperor.


    Both sides are quarreling. Bai Yutang secretly bought a pain transfer prop in the system mall. After clicking to confirm the use, he finally summoned up the courage and said, "it''s really my fault. I can''t argue about the fact that I brought someone into the palace without permission. It''s just that Wei Ya didn''t cause any trouble. Please deal with it lightly and save me from death £¡¡±


    When Wei yatun opened his eyes, he quickly opened his mouth and said, "the grass people have not committed any serious crimes, but it is really wrong to intrude into the palace. Please forgive me for my death!"


    Han Qing saw that the Emperor didn''t speak for a long time, so he was worried: "do you really want to kill Taibai? He made a mistake, but he didn''t die! If you really take the risk to kill him, it will only prove that you are a tyrannical despot! "


    Li Chen wanted to say that he should be treated lightly, but when Han Qing said that, he immediately wished that he could cut the man in front of him to solve his hatred!


    Why? Why can Han Qing help him again and again!


    "Li Taibai took people into the palace without permission, and collided with the holy driver. He should be punished for his crime."


    The blood color on Han Qing''s face immediately retreated clean, leaving only a piece of paleness. He gritted his teeth and trembled: "did you want to do this?"


    "You shouldn''t question me like this. You can only blame Li Taibai for not taking the rules of the palace seriously! Now he''s eating his own cake! I can''t blame you for coming up! "


    Li Chen grabs Han Qing''s shoulder, which doesn''t make Han Qing fall down!


    "Emperor, spare your life! Cao min really just wanted to visit my cousin! If the emperor doesn''t believe it, you can go and check it. The grassroots definitely don''t want to do anything wrong! "


    As soon as Wei Ya hears that the emperor wants to kill herself, she is scared out of her wits and kneels down to beg for mercy.


    At this time, the system really wanted to replace the pure host. The good impression she had left before was completely destroyed by her spineless behavior!


    "How can you spare them?" Han Qing stands unsteadily with one hand on the stone table. He pushes Li Chen''s hand away and wants to step back to get away from him.


    Just think of oneself to also beg for mercy, if make this estrangement posture again, will let Li Chen more angry, can endure the unhappiness in the heart, definitely stand in front of him.


    "It''s very simple. You just need to get rid of the problem that you have nothing to say to me. I just don''t know if you want to?" Li Chen wants to kill Li Taibai, but if he does, Han Qing will fall out with him.


    Under the balance of the two, Li Chen made the most favorable choice for himself.


    "Well, I promise you!" Han Qing gritted his teeth and agreed.


    Bai Yutang and Bai Yutang can also be exempted from the death penalty, but the death penalty can be exempted, and the living crime can''t escape. Both of them have to be punished by Zhang.


    Bai Yutang felt pain when she hit the forty boards. The heavy board didn''t feel any pain when it fell down, but she had to make a gesture of gritting her teeth to hide her eyes and ears.


    Han Qing looks at it, and there are deep wrinkles between the two eyebrows. The pain in his eyes makes Bai Yutang feel guilty. In fact, she wants to tell Han Qing that she doesn''t feel pain at all, but I''m afraid that a fool won''t believe it."Brother Han, don''t worry In fact, I am not very painful! You know you can do some Kung Fu. What''s the pain? "


    Weiya already owes the system a lot of lucky value. She can''t afford to buy the props for pain transfer. She can only accept the stick. Every time the heavy board hits her back, she grins!


    "Don''t comfort me!"


    Han Qing wry smile, one side of the Wei Ya has been crying pain, but no one to answer her.


    Looking at this scene, the emperor angrily came over and pulled Han Qing away. As he walked, he sarcastically said, "it''s just a little pain. Don''t make it as if you are suffering for him!"


    "If you like, I can be punished for him!"


    Li Chen was very angry: "you You think so


    After being beaten, Bai Yutang saw that it was going to be late and said that he wanted to go out of the palace.


    But Wei Ya''s foot has been sprained, and he''s been beaten. How can he get out?


    Fengyi palace, the doctor to the two people deal with the wound, truthfully reported the two people''s injury.


    "Although Mr. Taibai''s injury looks serious, he hasn''t hurt his muscles and bones, but he can''t walk on the ground these days. If he wants to leave the palace, he''d better send a carriage to send him back."


    Wei Ya sees that the Taiyi here is also a person who looks at the dishes. She can''t help feeling resentful. Her injury is obviously heavier than that of Li Taibai, but this person pays more attention to Li Taibai!


    "Taiyi, how is my injury?"

 Chapter 781

    Weiya let out a cry of pain and forcibly interrupted their conversation.


    She was lying on the couch, a little move, and she was in a cold sweat. The system could help her block pain, but the system said that her Qi luck value was not enough, and she could not open the pain screen.


    It''s also called her.


    Wei Ya secretly scolds that this system is as hypocritical as Li Taibai and others! Why don''t you open the pain screen and say it''s for her good?


    The system explained: "in fact, it''s good for the host if you don''t turn on the pain screen. Once a host turned on the pain screen, but the wound was purulent and rotten, and they didn''t notice it at all! The pain is also good, at least you can feel the healing of the wound


    "Wei Ya, you should lie down and wait for the doctor to diagnose Taibai. You don''t have to be so anxious. Although the punishment is serious, it''s not fatal."


    Han Qing said coldly.


    Just now, the appearance of Wei Ya''s shirking responsibility really made Han Qing very dissatisfied. Thanks to the fact that he used to think that this man was pretty and elegant, he had a little too white free and easy temperament.


    Who knows that what the human skin Nang shows is totally different from the sincerity under the skin bag.


    When things happen, they want to excuse themselves, regardless of the old friendship.


    This kind of person, does not deserve to let his good friend risk to take him into the palace!


    Wei Ya realizes that Han Qing''s attitude changes. She can''t help but resent. Now she can''t help but endure.


    "Although I can''t get hurt to death, the pain is unbearable. Since Mr. Taibai is also injured, let Mr. Taibai deal with the wound first."


    Pretending to be sensible makes Han Qing more and more uncomfortable with this man. There are so many people in this palace who pretend to be sensible and modest, but in fact they imply that they have suffered unfair treatment, so they have to be sensible and modest.


    "Taiyi, show her. If you don''t hurt your muscles and bones, send a carriage to take her out of the palace tonight!"


    Han Qing turned to Bai Yutang and said, "you are injured and inconvenient to move. Why don''t you stay in the palace tonight and go out of the palace after you have been injured for a while What do you think? "


    His calm and gentle tone is quite different from his attitude towards Weiya. Everyone here is not blind. Almost everyone knows that master Han Qing doesn''t like Weiya.


    "But How can I stay in the palace as a grasshopper? It''s not in line with the etiquette... " Bai Yutang frowned and refused.


    If she stayed in the palace for a day or two, she would be satirized and nagged by the Duke and his wife after she returned to the palace.


    The old woman has been looking down on her. Maybe there will be an accident.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll tell him and he''ll agree!" Han Qing said firmly.


    Weiya has the eye blocking tool given by the system. Even if she takes off her clothes to check the wound, no one on the scene can find her daughter.


    "Young master Han Qing, this little friend''s wound is quite serious, and he just took medicine. It''s not suitable to walk down. If you can, you''d better stay in the palace for a day or two."


    The doctor lowered his eyes, and his eyes didn''t attract anyone''s attention.


    Weiya still wants to stay in the palace and get close to the emperor, so that she can get Qi luck from him. With the words of Taiyi, where is she willing to go out of the palace!


    "Mr. Shan, I''m no less injured than Mr. Taibai. Since Mr. Taibai can stay in the palace to recover, I Can you stay? Even if Mr. Taibai is your friend, surely you will treat him equally, won''t you? "


    Han Qing hears this, the face of banishment fairy is not half silk mood ups and downs, just looking at Wei Ya''s eyes, more a bit indifferent.


    The system hated the iron but said: "who are you playing with? Do you think you''ll be able to stay with this little bit of caution? I asked you to try your best to make a good impression in front of these people, but in the end you destroyed the good impression you had so hard built before! "


    Wei Ya snorted and sneered: "if I don''t say that, I''m afraid he''ll send someone to drive me out of the palace! You are very clever. Why don''t you approach the emperor instead of me? "


    "Idiot! Just because you are Qin Shenming''s good friend, they can''t really drive you out of the palace! But you have to be smart, you say so will only cause their antipathy! Fool


    Bai Yutang can hear the conversation between her and the system. In the past, Weiya and the system had good words to communicate with each other. I didn''t expect that they would quarrel when they met something!


    Oh, it seems that this system and Weiya are not very harmonious!


    "You are smart, then you can teach me how to do it well! Don''t make sarcastic remarks over there


    Wei Ya said angrily.


    "Listen to me and say whatever I say."


    The system quickly analyzed the scene situation, and tried to save the broken image of Weiya.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Taibai would not have been involved if it wasn''t for me. Mr. Taibai stayed in the palace to recuperate, and I stayed too, because I didn''t see Mr. Taibai recover as before, and I''m really worriedJust now, I was afraid that the mountain leader would let me stay in the palace. That''s why I thought I was smart enough to say that. Please forgive me... "


    A word said, although Weiya heart is still some unconvinced, but see Han Qing face indifference has some signs of melting, she put those unconvinced words, swallow back to the stomach, obediently according to the system said to do.


    Bai Yutang sighed in his heart that this system is really good at calculating people''s minds. The full-time specialty of this system is not Gong Dou, zhaidou, right?


    Otherwise, how can you understand the twists and turns of these words.


    "Wait, when did I say I''m going to stay? I haven''t promised to stay! Wei Ya, don''t make your own decisions for me


    Bai Yutang didn''t want to stay, so she didn''t want to give Wei Ya any face at the moment. After her reasonable explanation, she opened her mouth in disgust.


    "This Mr. Taibai, you are so hurt. Do you want to go out of the palace? "


    Weiya repeats what the narrator says systematically, and the expression of shock and disapproval is very beautiful.


    If in modern times, it is estimated that a lot of people praise her acting skills.


    "Yes I''m not going to stay... " In the palace.


    Before he finished, Wei Ya frowned, worried and disagreed: "Mr. Taibai! Even if you want to go to the palace, I will never agree! Now that you are injured, how can you suffer the pain of running back and forth! If you don''t take good care of yourself, you will have no time to regret if you fall down with any disease


    Bai Yutang looks at her with silly eyes. She looks righteous and serious. She is bitterly opposed to going out of the palace. This solemn gesture

 Chapter 782

    It''s impossible to refute!


    Han Qing took the opportunity to stand up and said: "Weiya little friend is right, Taibai, you stay and take good care of yourself! You can tell me what''s going on outside your palace. I''ll send someone out to help you spread a message. It''s OK. "


    Bai Yutang blinked his eyes and looked stunned. Didn''t anyone consider her own opinion? According to the severity of the injuries, if you don''t keep it for three or five days, you can''t go down to the ground at all!


    If she doesn''t go back for three or five days, it''s not only Wei who will scold her for not keeping the woman''s way and not taking care of her family. I''m afraid that even Zheng Yu''s smelly man will make trouble!


    "In fact, my wound It''s really not very heavy. I can go out of the palace to recover... "


    Han Qing calmly ignored Bai Yutang''s request: "I know you don''t like the oppression in this palace, but for the sake of your body, you have to endure it for a few days!"


    White jade hall suddenly wants to cry without tears.


    With Han Qing in, Bai Yutang and Wei Ya live in the palace temporarily.


    Bai Yutang knew that there was no possibility to change the situation. She sighed. Then she ordered someone to bring the four treasures of the study, study ink, spread paper, and write a letter quickly. There were only two simple sentences on the letter. After writing it, she disguised it into an envelope and handed it to the eunuch.


    "Please send this letter to Zheng Yu, the prince of the town government. Remember, you must send it to him personally."


    "I remember that, please don''t worry, sir."


    State government, Zheng Yu plans to come to test the situation this day, to see if he can enter the yard, and by the way, ask the servant Bai Yutang if he has lost his temper.


    He went to the first arch of the cloister in the courtyard, and the guards on both sides saluted respectfully without any obstruction.


    Zheng Yu''s heart suddenly calmed down when she mentioned her throat. This servant didn''t stop him. It means that Bai Yutang is willing to meet him. That means a good start.


    Full of anticipation, he went to the courtyard where Bai Yutang lived. After listening to the words of Qing Xiu and Hong Xiu, his good mood sank to the bottom.


    "What did you say?" Zheng Yu asked with a heavy face and gnashing her teeth.


    Red tea heart wry smile, the son of the concubine wayward, what is not happy, do not go out of the house to play, this master play happy, they serve people''s slaves can suffer.


    "Imperial concubine shizifei said to have a rest at noon and not let us disturb her. Later, she didn''t see imperial concubine shizifei at dinner time. When she went in to call people, she found that the bed was empty, only a note left by imperial concubine shizifei."


    Qing Xiu said while passing the note left by Bai Yutang to Zheng Yu.


    "It''s boring to stay in this mansion. I''m going to find my adopted brother. Don''t worry about it or look for me!"


    In a few short words, Zheng Yu''s face turned black. The five or six servant girls in the room were all frowning and didn''t dare to see Zheng Yu''s look at the moment.


    "Tell shiziye that there is someone in the palace. They say they have something to look for shiziye."


    The dull atmosphere in the room was broken by the boy who came to deliver a message. Zheng Yu gritted her teeth and said, "who is the person sent from the palace?"


    He walked out of the room, leaving only Qingxiu and Hongxiu looking at each other.


    "Hongxiu, do you think shizifei will disgust shiziye like this?"


    Qingxiu is very worried. Even though shiziye dotes on shizifei, shizifei is so spoiled that she is afraid that shiziye will be bored.


    "It''s a matter between their masters. As slaves, we can do our duty well. We don''t care what we do!"


    In the reception hall, the eunuch, who was in charge of delivering the letter, did not dare to ask Zheng Yu for help at all. After greeting, he handed the letter to him: "this is the letter that Mr. Taibai asked the slave to hand over to you. Please have a look at it."


    "Yutang is staying with me for the time being. Don''t worry about it."


    After reading it, Zheng Yu squeezed the letter into a ball. The eunuch who was in charge of transmitting the letter saw this scene and was immediately frightened.


    "Shizi, do you have anything else to say to Mr. Taibai? If there is no other order, I will go back to the Palace first! "


    Zheng Yu pulled out a false and frightening smile: "please take a word to Li Taibai from my father-in-law. He said that Yutang is my wife. Even if I go back to pay him a new year''s call, I can only stay for two or three days at most. If Yutang doesn''t come back after two or three days, don''t blame me for settling the accounts with him myself!"


    The eunuch nodded and went out of the government. He was relieved and quickly wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead.


    This son of a lifetime is worthy of being the first person trusted by the God today. The terror he exudes is somewhat similar to that of the God!


    In the evening, Zheng Yuben was perfunctory and wanted to go back to his yard. Who knew that when he was outside, Wei left him to talk.


    "Listen to the servant in the mansion say, the son imperial concubine went out alone again."


    Wei sat in the main hall and asked coldly. I warned you before that you can''t do without a rule. Now in less than a day or two, the white jade hall is out of the house again! This kind of behavior is just beating her face!


    "Tell my mother that Yutang didn''t go out without permission, let alone go out to play madly." Zheng Yu lowered her head, but her back was straight. Her cold and perfunctory attitude made Wei''s family more angry."It''s not going out to play. Is it going out to meet a lover?" Wei''s sneer.


    This irony is a little too much, Zheng Yu said with a heavy face: "mother misunderstood, Yutang is to go back to her brother to pay New Year''s greetings, not to do anything messy, this kind of thing, mother as an elder should know, courtesy is the right, mother said that again, I''m afraid to deliberately slander Yutang."


    Wei''s breath in the heart, angry way: "you help her! Your father also said that this kind of jealous woman who can''t be a housekeeper doesn''t deserve to step on the government! If she didn''t give birth to her eldest son, do you think she would be able to hold the position of imperial concubine? "


    In the face of angry Wei Shi, Zheng Yu has only one expression on her face, that is indifference, complete indifference!


    "I don''t know if she can take the position of imperial concubine shizifei, but she is the only one who can take the position of Zheng Yu''s wife!"


    Zheng Yu didn''t even do the surface Kung Fu, turned around and went out of the main hall without looking back.


    When Zheng Qichang came over, he saw the scene of Wei''s outburst and smashing!


    "What are you doing? How old are you now? Even as easily as when I was young! It''s really no improvement. "


    Wei reluctantly resisted the outburst of anger, but his words were hard to avoid: "what are you doing here? Don''t you go to your friends? I''m just an old woman. Why should you come and see me in person? "


    This is full of unspeakable irony. Zheng Qichang frowned and said: "I''m old, and I''m still fighting with those young women. How are you doing with all the things I told you?"

 Chapter 783

    There was a mess in the hall. No maidservant stayed in the hall to serve, only Wei and Zheng Qichang.


    "Find out! Bai Yutang is not an ordinary wild girl. Her brother-in-law is Li Taibai, the most talented person in the world. Li Taibai is also very devoted to her sister. "


    Wei returned to his chair and told him what he had investigated: "Li Taibai is a life and death friend of Han Qing, and Han Qing is very popular.


    As Han Qing''s only friend, after Han Qing entered the palace, Li Taibai was allowed to enter the palace freely as a civilian. The informant said that Li Taibai had a bad relationship with the emperor.


    But the Emperor didn''t do anything to him. These relationships are really complicated. A little bit wrong is that we can''t act too fast, we have to work slowly. "


    "That''s what you found? Let you be in charge of a part of my secret guard. I really think highly of you! " Zheng Qichang sneered.


    "If you think you think highly of me, then I don''t care about those messy things. If your things are exposed, I''m afraid that nine lives are not enough to compensate you!"


    Wei Shi cold voice satirizes a way.


    "Today, I have found the identity evidence of the emperor. There are all kinds of human and material evidence. In these days, you should first stabilize Zheng Yu, and you''d better persuade him to come to our side."


    "I see."


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Bai Yutang was very anxious. That day, Han Qing came to see her. Bai Yutang accompanied her and said for a while, but he could not help saying, "my injury is no longer serious. Can I get out of the palace?"


    "Your wound OK, it''s really faster than ordinary people, but just in case, you''d better take care of it first and then go out. If you have something to do, you can ask the little eunuch around me to help you pass on the message. You can take care of yourself, and don''t worry about other things. "


    Bai Yutang is speechless.


    This is also a good intention. How can she refuse it?


    Also anxious is not only baiyutang, but also Weiya, who is close to the emperor.


    For two days, not to mention getting close to the emperor to gain trust, she didn''t even see the emperor.


    "System, we stay in the palace, really useful?"


    Wei Ya was lying on the bed, turning a scripture in his hand, but he didn''t read much.


    "Stay in the palace, at least see the emperor''s chance than in the palace more! Now that Han Qing is not outside the palace, the emperor will not go out of the palace. If you really stay outside the palace, you are afraid that you will never have a chance to see the emperor in your life. "


    "Come on! I''m going out in the sun Wei Yajian seldom got out of the warm sun today, so he was carried a simple stretcher to the small garden at the gate of the palace to bask in the sun.


    Everything in this palace is good. Everything is fine and luxurious. The only bad thing is that it''s too cold.


    Except for the palace maids and eunuchs, there was no one to talk with. Weiya thought, it''s no wonder that Han qingshanchang didn''t want to go to the palace and preferred to stay in the academy as a Shanchang.


    Just after basking in the courtyard for a while, the emperor came. He didn''t follow a large number of servants behind him. He was single. Today, he came to find Han Qing for his own business, so he didn''t bring so many people out.


    When he and Han Qing get along with each other, most of them are not happy, and he doesn''t want to let irrelevant people wait to see the excitement.


    On the way meet Wei Ya, Li Chen directly ignored this person, straight from her in front of, even a look didn''t give.


    Weiya is injured and is considering whether to salute. Who knows, people don''t even look at her.


    "Your Majesty, stay here for a while! The grassroots have something to say! "


    Wei Ya gritted her teeth and repeated it according to the system. Seeing the emperor stop, Wei Ya was relieved.


    Li Chen stopped, slightly turned to look at her, indifferent asked: "what do you have to say?"


    He did have a little impression of this man before, but later he flattered Han Qing according to the method he provided. The effect became smaller and smaller, and his impression of this man gradually changed from good to bad. If he didn''t have a little relationship with Han Qing, he would not even stop.


    "Emperor, are you worried about Han Qingshan?"


    Weiya leans on the stretcher sideways, and the posture is extremely indecent. But the most important thing now is to get close to the emperor and gain the emperor''s trust. It''s not important whether the posture is elegant or not.


    "I know Han Qingshan''s temper. If he doesn''t like it, he will never like it, Emperor..."


    Weiya doesn''t want to say that, but the system says that severe illness can be cured. The big deal is to be cleaned up again. Anyway, in Han Qing''s face, the emperor won''t really kill her.


    "Shut up! What happened between me and him is that you, who are nothing to do, can talk about it! "


    Li Chen''s eyes tremble and become sinister. Wei Ya even has the illusion that the emperor really wants to kill himself at this moment


    "Emperor, it''s not the grass people who want to talk about the emperor''s private affairs. They just look at the emperor''s admiration for him, but don''t like him. The grass people want to be beautiful, so they dare to speak. If there is any offence, please forgive me.""What are you trying to say?"


    Li Chen wave a hand to let body distance follow of dark Wei clean up the extra people around, lest hear what shouldn''t listen to words.


    "Emperor, Han Qingshan has a clear love hate relationship. If he loves Mr. Taibai, then he hates you!"


    The emperor looked at her coldly and said nothing.


    Weiya''s back has been covered with a thin layer of cold sweat, which makes her feel very uncomfortable. Even if she is uncomfortable, she has to make a calm and confident attitude.


    "Han Qingshan''s impression of you is very bad. The past damage has been caused. Even if you are humble, I''m afraid he won''t appreciate you."


    In Wei Ya''s mind, he scolded the system: "it''s easy to irritate the emperor when you say that! What if he just put me to death in a rage? The son of heaven is angry, and the corpse is lying down for millions! Do you think it''s a joke? I''m dead, and you won''t feel better... "


    The system growled impatiently, "shut up! Follow me


    Weiya is smiling and calm on the surface, but in fact, she is already very crazy in her heart


    "as the saying goes," if the emperor wants to change Han Qing''s attitude towards you, it will only take some twists and turns! "


    The emperor''s eyes were fixed on Wei Ya. After a long silence, he said, "what can you do?"


    "This way There are three! It''s divided into three strategies. Is the emperor interested in listening to it? "


    The emperor''s corner of the eye Yu Guang swept a circle of the surrounding environment, confirmed that there were no redundant people, and then said: "let''s talk about it for a while."


    Seeing that the emperor was finally willing to listen to her, Wei Ya couldn''t help beaming: "this is the worst policy, naturally, as the emperor is now doing his best to love each other, hoping to gradually move each other through long-term relationship."

 Chapter 784

    Li Chen can''t deny it. He asked coldly, "what''s the best policy?"


    "The best strategy is to use powerful medicine in severe cases. In ancient times, there was a hero who saved the United States. Cao min once heard a wandering Taoist saying that when a person is in danger, if he can meet a person who saved him, he will feel good. This interesting phenomenon is called" hanging bridge effect "by the wandering Taoist."


    Li Chen just showed a little interested look: "go on!"


    "Emperor, if you are willing to put your heart into a play of saving beauty from heroes, I think Han Qingshan will change his attitude towards you."


    Emperor Weiya''s eyes were uncomfortable. They were so sharp that she had the illusion of being seen through.


    "That''s the best policy What''s the saying? "


    Li Chen asked word by word, if there is really a way not to hurt Han Qing, but also to let him put down the past of the best of both worlds, Li Chen is willing to do so.


    "It''s a little complicated. You have to try it before you know if it''s useful. But if it''s successful, then the emperor will have the best of both worlds."


    Weiya''s speech speed is even, not fast or slow, and her confident attitude makes her words sound very convincing.


    In fact, these words are not actually thought out by Weiya. She is just a repeater of the system, repeating what the system says.


    At the beginning, Weiya was still a little unconvinced. A cold system even dared to say that she was stupid! But now things develop to this step, she is sincerely convinced.


    It''s hard to guess the emperor''s mind, but it''s systematized and simplified, so she caught the top priority. Now, she finally got the emperor''s attention.


    "It''s interesting, you go on." Li Chen''s tone of voice changed from cold at the beginning to interesting now.


    "This man''s mind It''s a wonderful learning, like love There is a wonderful saying in love. It may be a bit novel for me. Emperor, you may not have heard of it... "


    Weiya confidently continued: "in fact, love seems very precious and rare. In fact, as long as you know how to grasp the mind of the target, you can easily get the love of the other party!"


    The emperor said with a cold smile, "don''t talk about these messy things. Let''s talk about the key points."


    "In the science of love, there is a very interesting saying in the barbarian countries of the West called Stockholm effect, which means that the injured party has feelings for the one who hurts, and even falls in love with the one who hurts in turn."


    Li Chen disdains of sneer: "really have this kind of ridiculous thing, Han Qing also won''t everywhere give me facial expression to see!"


    Wei Ya is not flustered not busy way: "emperor and listen to me to go on."


    "As long as you can make Han qingshanchang have a psychological dependence on you and make him feel that his life and death are controlled by you, you will be grateful to him for letting him live. He will regard your future as his own future and regard you as the master of his destiny! If you let him fall in love with you, he will listen to you


    Li Chen''s face darkened and said coldly: "his fate is really controlled by me, but he never has any dependence on me! Will not regard me as his destiny master! He won''t listen to me or fall in love with me


    Wei Ya is still calm, he has aroused the emperor''s interest, even if the emperor is angry, also won''t take her knife.


    "Emperor, that''s not true. It''s just that you didn''t do it properly. Cao Min has a lot of research on this matter. If you are interested in it, Cao min can give you some advice. If Han Qingshan doesn''t change his mind to the emperor in the end, then the emperor can take it!"


    Weiya regardless of the body pain, kneel down on one knee salute, words sonorous guarantee way.


    "Are you so sure?"


    Li Chen''s face is expressionless, in the eyes that can''t see happiness and anger, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    "Stockholm is a psychological effect that no one can escape. As long as it is operated properly, he will fall in love with you!"


    Weiya promised.


    "You are Han Qing''s friend. Why are you willing to help me?" Li Chen didn''t let her get up and asked with condescension.


    "Back to the emperor, in fact, the grass people are not called Wei Ya. The real name of the grass people is Wei Ya!"


    Wei Ya was so excited that her face turned red. She calmed down her excited mood in a deep breath, and the opportunity to be frank came! Success or failure, at this moment!


    The emperor turned his thumb with a green jade finger and said, "Wei Ya The name sounds like a woman... "


    "Tell the emperor that the grass people are really women!" Wei Ya summoned up courage and looked up at the Emperor: "Cao min is the daughter of the Wei family. After the Spring Festival, she will take part in the palace election."


    Li Chen sneered and asked coldly, "what do you want to ask for when you say this?"


    "Tell the emperor that the grassroots really have a request." Wei Ya was so nervous that her fingernails were pinched white. Because she was too nervous, her breath was a little hasty and unstable.


    "The Wei family, where Caomin lived, was originally a scholarly family, but it has gradually declined in recent years. June is the day to grade the major families. There is no outstanding person in Caomin family who can carry the beam, so as not to become a civilian family..."Li Chen interrupted her with a smile: "you mean Do you want to be my concubine? So that your family can get a higher rating? "


    Weiya can obviously feel the emperor''s sarcasm to herself, but at this time, she must not retreat, even if it is humiliating, she must endure it!


    "If I go back to the emperor, it''s true. Cao min knows that Han Qingshan is the only one in the emperor''s heart, so I will never compete for favor when I enter the palace, because Cao Min has self-knowledge.


    Second, the grassroots can easily give advice to the emperor, so that Han Qing has a psychological reaction to you. What does the emperor think? "


    "How credible are you?" Li Chen looked at her and did not trust her.


    "The grassroots are willing to take a poison oath here. If they don''t comply with it, I will be killed by thunder and lightning."


    "In that case Then you must remember your oath


    Li Chen strode away, he is to go to the Palace door, did not continue to Fengyi palace.


    Wei Ya couldn''t keep the posture of kneeling on one knee any longer. Her strength seemed to be suddenly emptied. Her whole body collapsed on the ground, her chest heaved violently, and she was breathing heavily. Looking at the bright warm sun in the sky, Wei Ya murmured to herself in a low voice: "this Imperial Palace is really..."


    Han Qing and Bai Yutang read books in their study, occasionally saying one or two words to two poems. After listening to the eunuch''s report that the emperor is coming, Han Qing thought his good interest would be disturbed. Who knows, after a while, he heard the eunuch say, "young master, the emperor is out of Fengyi palace."

 Chapter 785

    Han Qing is very abnormal. He didn''t see that he was willing to leave?


    Aware of something he didn''t know, Han Qing frowned and asked, "why did the emperor leave suddenly? Do you know why? "


    "If you go back to your son, the emperor will go into the palace alone. It seems that he went to the small garden of the palace, talked to Mr. Wei Ya and left in a hurry."


    On hearing this, Bai Yutang immediately became energetic and asked excitedly, "do you know what they both said?"


    The eunuch replied truthfully, "we can''t get close, so we don''t know what Mr. Wei Ya said to the emperor."


    Han Qing waved the eunuch back. He couldn''t help but wonder, "do you think What did Wei Ya say and let that person leave Fengyi palace in a hurry? "


    If he wants to break his head, there is no clue.


    Bai Yutang also thinks it''s very strange. It''s strange everywhere, but people can''t find any useful clues.


    "If you want to know what they said, just ask Wei Ya."


    White jade hall looking at Han Qing, two people coincidentally blink an eye, go to the small garden of Fengyi palace together.


    However, when they got to the small garden, there was no trace of Wei Ya in the small garden, only a little red plum embellished the snow-white world.


    "Where is Wei Ya?"


    Han Qing invites the maid of flowers and plants in the small garden to ask. The person who specializes in playing with flowers and plants here should know the whereabouts of Wei Ya.


    "Tell me, Mr. Wei Ya has been out of the palace. The Emperor himself ordered someone to send him out."


    Han Qing subconsciously thinks that the emperor is going to be bad for Wei Ya, but Bai Yutang is rarely rational. She knows Han Qing very well and worries about Han Qing''s thoughts. Bai Yutang explains and comforts: "don''t worry. If the emperor really wants to be bad for her, he won''t send someone to send her out of the palace. She is just a white grass-roots, and it''s not worth the emperor''s condescending to deal with her.


    Maybe there''s something urgent about Wei Ya and he left in a hurry. After leaving the palace, I asked Mr. Qin, "don''t fall out with that man because of this, or you''ll be the one who''s afraid of losing."


    "You said..." Han Qing frowns hard, and Bai Yutang raises his hand to stop him.


    "Since Wei Ya has already left, it''s no good for me to stay here. I''d better leave the palace as soon as possible. After all, I need to be busy with your affairs for a while!"


    Han Qing sighed and nodded: "in that case, I''ll send someone to send you back to the Academy. The schoolboys in the academy are always not considerate enough. Can I send one or two people to take care of you?"


    "That''s not necessary. I''m not miss Jiao Jiao, who has a delicate body and expensive meat. A little skin injury is nothing!"


    Bai Yutang is awe inspiring, and Han Qing sincerely admires him. He has abnormal physique since he was a child. He has a little pain and becomes very sensitive. When he breaks his finger, he can cry uncontrollably.


    He is really envious of his painless constitution.


    Bai Yutang is not afraid of pain. She just uses a little bit of pain transfer props. If the heavy wooden board really hits her ass, it will make Bai Yutang cry.


    The carriage was galloping along the palace road. Bai Yutang made a painful gesture on the surface, but actually he was talking to the system: "if there was no such painful transfer to help me block the pain, I would not even be able to speak now."


    The system said nothing.


    Bai Yutang said happily: "I thought that Weiya and her system get along with each other. Who knows that they sometimes quarrel!"


    The system could not bear to say: "these are just small things! You didn''t pay attention to what I said to you before, did you! White Japanese Rose! Do you know what you''re doing? "


    Bai Yutang''s eyes showed a reluctant color. Of course, she knew what she was doing.


    "You said either, but I noticed a little bit from what you said to me before Interesting thing


    Bai Yutang said with a smile: "you also said that the track of history can not be changed, as long as Han Qing became the only male queen in history as recorded in history, and then committed suicide As long as the history books record suicide, then the history will not change. "


    "According to historical records, it was probably in this year that he was granted the title of Queen. At that time, Han Qing would not be able to affect the historical process."


    Bai Yutang said it was easy, but his heart was heavy.


    Although there seems to be no problem in doing so, once something goes wrong, Bai Yutang can''t afford the consequences.


    "The logic is perfect, but have you ever heard of the butterfly effect?" The cold quality of the system.


    Bai Yutang didn''t say a word, and his lips turned white.


    If there is a better way than this, if she can have the best of both worlds, she is willing to take care of both of them.


    Unfortunately, in this matter, there is no known and definite way to achieve both ends. She can only try to do it herself. If it is really feasible, both of them can be saved.If not, it is her own fault, she should bear the pain of life and death.


    "In fact, even if you don''t save him from the palace, Han Qing won''t blame you. For him, your presence in his gloomy life is the best gift from heaven."


    After the system upgrade, we can also understand people''s feelings, although this understanding is a little shallow.


    "I know he won''t blame me, but I have a bad conscience! A good man like him shouldn''t have died miserably at his best age. If Zheng Yu knew... "


    Probably will support it!


    Bai Yutang thought carefully that if Zheng Yu knew, she would not support her to do so. In essence, she committed the crime of deceiving the king.


    He worked for the emperor for nearly half of his life. How could he be willing to do such a thing.


    "If you really want to do that, I just want you to be prepared." The system gave a cold warning.


    Bai Yutang asked with great interest, "what psychological preparation do you want me to make?"


    "Be prepared to die with the two important people around you." After the system mocked, it gave a sneer. Later, what did Ren baiyutang say? He didn''t speak any more.


    The eunuch in charge of seeing off the maid served Bai Yutang and returned to Chongxin Academy. After confirming that he was safe, she drove back to the palace and came back with injuries, which naturally attracted the attention of Qin Shenming and Wei Zitong.


    While they came to visit, Bai Yutang was afraid that they would warmly invite her to recuperate here. He said quickly, "my injury actually looks serious. In fact, it''s nothing."


    Just now, the eunuchs and maids came back with the posture of baiyutang, which is obvious to all. Mr. Qin shook his head and said, "don''t talk empty words here, comfort us. You can see this injury..."


    In the middle of Qin Shenming''s speech, seeing the scene behind the scenes, what he wanted to say suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 786

    Bai Yutang jumped back and forth and asked with a smile, "do you think I''m doing something like this?" Generally, people who have affairs can''t jump back and forth with injuries.


    It''s no use what you say. Bai Yutang decides to prove that he has nothing to do with his actions.


    Qin Shenming and Wei Zitong were really shocked. They were stunned for a long time.


    Wei Zitong laughed and said, "Taibai, what''s the matter with your injury? Don''t tell me it''s just skin injury. How did it come from? You have to give me an explanation! Don''t let your friends worry about you. "


    When he was wandering in the Jianghu before, he had heard that the man who carried out the punishment would specially practice a very unique craft.


    At the beginning, I would take a piece of paper and put it on a brick. If the brick is broken and the paper is OK, it is qualified. If I put the paper on the egg, the paper will be broken and the egg will be intact.


    And the stick punishment, also known as spanking, also has its own way. If the same number of boards are beaten down, some people may die, and some people may only suffer skin injuries, which does not affect their daily walking.


    Bai Yutang is very depressed when he talks about this: "in fact, things are not very complicated..."


    Bai Yutang told all about Wei Ya, and finally said, "the rules of the palace are big. I have to be punished for breaking the rules. It''s just for Han Qing''s face, so the punishment is just a show. Don''t worry about me."


    Qin Shenming frowned and said, "in fact, you and Wei Ya are both wrong about this matter. She shouldn''t let you take her into the palace, and you shouldn''t agree to her. The palace is strict. You are just making a fool of yourself!"


    Qin Shenming, a former official, knows better how complicated and strict the rules in the palace are. If the same thing falls into baiyutang, he dare not think about it any more.


    "Yes, Taibai, you can stay here first. I''ll help you with something. I won''t let you worry about it." Wei Zi Tong patted his chest and assured.


    Bai Yutang wants to say that he can''t afford it Just seeing that they were very determined and non-negotiable, Bai Yutang could only bear the plan to go home for a while.


    On the second day of convalescence in the Academy, she saw Wei Ya coming to the door. Wei Ya didn''t seem to be in any serious trouble, and she couldn''t see any sign of being hit by the board when she walked.


    Weiya is here to say goodbye this time. Even if she pretends to be a man, she will do it from beginning to end, because maybe she will use this identity again in the future.


    Meilinli, Weiya goes to see Qin Shenming and says that she wants to leave the capital and go home.


    Wei Zitong was puzzled and said, "didn''t you say you were going to study in the capital? You haven''t really entered school, so you''re going back? " So back and forth, but no academic benefit, why bother to toss it like this?


    Wei Zitong couldn''t figure it out, but Qin Shenming, a complicated man, thought he had figured it out: "it''s OK to go back. You''ve been in trouble in the palace before. Go back and cultivate yourself. You can''t do such a rash thing in the future."


    At the foot of the emperor, there are many dignitaries. Qin Shenming is also worried that he may not know when he will offend people who should not. If he goes back to the countryside to study hard, he will have a quiet environment and will not easily cause trouble.


    Wei Ya didn''t explain. She smiled and said shyly, "I''m reckless about this. I''ve also implicated Mr. Taibai. I''ve learned a lesson this time. I won''t be such a fool next time. Mr. Qin, I don''t know when I''ll see you again. I hope you''ll take care of it."


    Bai Yutang didn''t say a few words from the beginning to the end, and patronized Wei Ya''s singing and reading performance.


    She thought her eyes were perfect, but she didn''t expect that this man''s acting skills were better than her.


    "Can we say that this ancient woman''s talent is hypocritical acting?" Bai Yutang asked the system in his mind.


    The system said indifferently: "if you say that, at least Weiya has the ability to act. You are the one who specializes in business. You don''t have any special ability at all!"


    Bai Yutang retorted unconvinced: "my specialty is cooking, my cooking is not built!"


    The system just sneers back at this.

 Chapter 787

    "Your cooking is really great, but don''t forget that you are Bai Yutang, not mu Yunsheng! Ask yourself, is the white jade hall identity you are holding a little more outstanding


    Baiyutang was asked speechless, the system seems to be right, on the face of it, baiyutang does not seem to have any advantages!


    The system succeeded in depressing baiyutang, and at this time, Weiya came to add fire, almost making baiyutang shut down.


    "Mr. Taibai, I''ve always admired your talent. I wanted to ask for leave several times, but I didn''t have the chance. I don''t know when I can meet you today. I wonder if Mr. Taibai can give me a gift of ink treasure?"


    Wei Ya bows his hands humbly, showing his humble younger generation''s posture obviously!


    It''s just painting. Bai Yutang naturally can''t refuse. At the moment, the Secretary Tong takes the four treasures of the study and paints them in various colors. With a brush on the paper, a vivid picture of walking through the snow and searching for plum blossoms is born.


    She mentioned a poem by the way. After drawing it, she wrote down her name and stamped it with her personal seal. Bai Yutang said with a crocodile smile, "I hope you will be as proud as this plum blossom in the future."


    Wei Ya took the painting and nodded with a smile: "thank you, Mr. Taibai! The younger generation will follow the instructions and be a man of backbone. "


    Bai Yutang thought it was just an ordinary painting. Who knows that when Wei Ya slowly put the painting away, she suddenly heard the other party''s system sound a prompt: "detection of S-class precious cultural relics -- Aoxue Linshuang picture! It''s worth 999 points


    Bai Yutang almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood! Is this a gift to her potential enemy?


    Wei Ya smiles a little more sincerely, and leaves one by one after saying goodbye to everyone. Bai Yutang looks at her taking her painting away, and she is so sorry that her intestines are blue!


    "Taibai, your painting is more and more exquisite. If you have time, you can draw one for me too! It''s said that the price of your original ink has been skyrocketing! " Wei Zitong said with envy on his face!


    Bai Yutang doesn''t pay attention to these things on weekdays. Her heart is bleeding now! When did your ink treasure become so valuable!


    "Yes! As a matter of fact, you don''t need to send any valuable things. You just need to send a poem or a painting. That''s the real priceless treasure! " Qin Shenming joked with a kind smile.


    It''s said that literati despise each other, but Qin Shenming has no intention of fighting for this man. It''s a good thing that young people are talented. He''s an old man, and it''s time for young people to break out in today''s literary world.


    These words may be praising Bai Yutang around the corner, but they have made up for Bai Yutang!


    Knowing that his calligraphy and paintings are so valuable, Bai Yutang would not easily give away his ink treasures!


    Now it''s too late to repent!


    After two or three days in the Academy, Bai Yutang said goodbye to all the people and said that he wanted to go out to meet other friends. Qin Shenming and Wei Zitong were not easy to stop, so they had to let them go.


    On the way back to the mansion, Bai Yutang changed her daughter. Passing through the busy street, she saw the more splendid decoration of the Yellow Crane Tower. The air was filled with the aroma of food. Bai Yutang thought it was too early to eat first. Otherwise, when she came back to the mansion, she was afraid that she would be too busy to eat.


    As soon as I got to the gate, the two rows of young people standing in front of the gate called out with one voice: "Welcome


    This service procedure, which she once set by herself, has now become a feature of the Yellow Crane Tower.


    Walking into the restaurant, a senior sophomore immediately came up and asked, "objectively, do you have a reservation for the elegant room or do you want to be in the lobby?"


    The sound of singing on the stage comes from my ears. On a cold day, the actors on the stage are still singing vigorously, just like when the Yellow Crane Tower was just opened


    Bai Yutang laughed and said with emotion: "give me an elegant room!"


    That small two is about to promise to come down, but the side suddenly rings arrogant and domineering high voice: "small two, give this big uncle to come to an elegant room! I''m going to book a room for one month in a row. "


    As he spoke, the man came, dressed in a royal blue robe embroidered with gold thread, around the collar of green fox hair, with shining sapphires on his hair crown, and three or four gem rings on his hands.


    This man looks like he''s in his twenties, with a strong upstart smell all over his body.


    "My guest, I''m really sorry. The last elegant room has been reserved by this guest. There is no room left in this restaurant. Look If you don''t feel aggrieved in this hall, it''s convenient to watch plays and listen to books here... "


    Before he finished, he was rudely interrupted by the man: "open your dog''s eyes and have a look at your uncle. Who am I! Can you afford to delay me? "


    The second child accompanied him with a smile and said, "this old man, you should pay attention to the rule of first come, then come. Even if you are the emperor, you can''t ignore the rules, can you?"


    "You big head!"


    What are you waiting for? This man is not worthy of praise! Call meBehind him, the two well-developed servants jumped on him like wild dogs and kicked him to the ground. They beat him with fists and kicks!


    Straight hit people black and blue, even the strength of struggle are not, the two people stop.


    "Stop it! What are you doing? "


    On the second floor, there was a shout from the stairwell. The familiar voice made Bai Yutang feel tight.


    Zhao Jin came down angrily, sneered at the upstart Confucius and said, "do you know how I offended the young master? How could you be beaten like this? If we can''t say why today, we''ll have to meet in court! "


    Bai Yutang watched the whole process of the incident, but she didn''t say a word. She didn''t expect that the upstart would hit people when he didn''t agree!


    "I want your restaurant to open an elegant room for a month. As a result, you two told me that there is no elegant room! Do you know what I want to do with this room? This is for the reception of the adults in the court! You two don''t know good or bad! You dare to refuse me before you ask me clearly. Do you think he should fight? "


    The man didn''t have any scruples in his words, and he wasn''t even afraid of Zhao Jin''s threat.


    Bai Yutang was surprised. If he guessed correctly, the Yellow Crane Tower is supported by the government. Most people dare not make trouble here. Those who dare to make trouble here are at least rich families or dignitaries.


    This upstart It seems that although they are well-dressed, in fact, these things are not rare, nor do they have the bearing of everyone''s children. They don''t look like a senior official or a young man from a big family.

 Chapter 788

    Who gave him the courage to make trouble in the Yellow Crane Tower.


    "This guest, there is a first come, then come, you are like this It''s against the rules of the Yellow Crane Tower. " Before Zhao Jin finished, he looked up and saw the woman who came down the stairs on the second floor. He couldn''t say a word.


    "Mother, why are you here?" Their family was drinking on the second floor. When they heard that there was something wrong downstairs, he came down to deal with it. Although it was a bit difficult to deal with, it was not a big deal, and there was no need for extra people to get involved.


    Zhao Jin''s mother, dressed in rich clothes and with a peaceful face, saw her son ask her. She glanced at her with a white eye: "if I don''t come out, you have to do something like driving away guests!"


    Zhao Jin frowned and explained, "this man beat the shop boy for no reason. He''s an evil guest!"


    "What kind of evil guest is good guest? We are in business. When we enter the Yellow Crane Tower, we are our guests. How can you drive away the guests?"


    Gordon, the son of the nouveau riche, showed a full smile, nodded and praised: "it''s still what the old lady said! Do you business people have the reason to drive the guests out? "


    Zhao Jin''s mother laughed, nodded and said, "naturally, we won''t drive the guests out. Young master, you said that you want to keep ya room for one month. Do you know how much it will cost to keep ya room for the next month? How much do you have to pay for beating our shopkeeper? If you have money, it''s easy to say. If you can''t afford it, don''t blame us for acting according to legal principles! "


    With a combination of hard and soft, the boy''s arrogant attitude was still elated, although he was more restrained.


    He took out a handful of banknotes, ordered a few and handed them to Zhao Jin''s mother. He said with a smile, "five hundred Liang, is that enough?"


    After getting the money, Zhao Jin''s mother showed a satisfied smile and nodded: "enough! Come on! Please go to Yajian, serve the best dishes, and ask everyone to sing a little song for him


    Bai Yutang didn''t have a good impression on Zhao Jin''s mother, but when he saw her again, he felt that everything had become strange.


    She used to be mercenary, because she looked down upon herself as an ordinary peasant girl, so she tried every means to prevent her and Zhao Jin from being together. Now, for the sake of money, she chooses to bully her, a guest who seems to have no money and no power!


    Bai Yutang stood up coldly, sneered and asked in a loud voice: "I came first, why do you want to give Ya Jian to him? Don''t you restaurant operators talk about first come first served? Or do you think I''m easy to bully, so you choose to aggrieve me? "


    Zhao Jin said with an apologetic face: "it''s really improper to handle this matter. If this lady doesn''t dislike it, I''ll make the decision. Your meal is free in this building. What do you think?"


    Bai Yutang shook his head and said, "it''s not a matter of money. I don''t lack money for a meal of wine! We should pay attention to the truth in everything. It''s clear that I decided the elegant room first, but you opened it to later generations. Is your style deceptive? "


    Zhao Jin face stiff, don''t know how to retort, this matter is they do not tunnel.


    Zhao Jin''s mother doesn''t have the shame of her son. A woman came to the restaurant to have dinner alone without her husband''s company. She didn''t even bring a maid. She was dressed in simple clothes. She must have come from a small family. She didn''t speak just now, but now she just stands up. Doesn''t she just want to steal money?


    "You''re right. There''s a reason for everything. Then, madam, did you give a deposit when you were going to open an elegant room?"


    Bai Yutang was tongue tied. She didn''t give a deposit just now!


    "If you don''t pay, it''s not settled yet. Besides, the price offered by the young master is higher than that of you. We do business to make money. Naturally, the last elegant room is the one with the highest price. If you can''t afford the money, we will naturally choose to give the elegant room to the young master."


    What Zhao Jin''s mother said is reasonable. One of those diners who were watching the scene stood up to help Bai Yutang speak.


    "But it''s obvious that I came first, and I''m going to open an elegant room. You''re unreasonable, aren''t you?"


    Bai Yutang was very angry. She couldn''t tell the unruly old woman clearly. She turned to Zhao Jin and said, "tell me about it yourself. We''re reasonable, aren''t we? Although opening the door to do business is to make money, it''s not as excessive and disgusting as you are! "


    "How can we go too far and get sick? Didn''t we just say we agreed to treat you? This is compensation. We have done our utmost to your wife. If you make such a fuss again, don''t blame us for being rude! "


    Zhao Jin''s mother was not so overbearing before, but after she came to settle down in the capital, her family became more and more wealthy.


    She thought that her family was one of the few in the capital. Who knows that during the Spring Festival, the people who come to pay New Year''s respects are all merchant families. None of them are connected with each other.


    Compared with the insufficient, compared with the more than, much more than she expected in mind, so, this disposition is more and more overbearing.


    She was old, and the family did not dare to disobey her, so she became more and more overbearing."Well said! What you said is very good! I thought the Yellow Crane Tower as the first restaurant in Beijing must be very good, but unexpectedly, it is such a thing! I don''t think you are as good as the cloud Pavilion on the opposite side! At least people in the cloud Pavilion will not be like you do, the act of bullying the soft and fearing the hard is so aboveboard


    Bai Yutang looks at Zhao Jin coldly. With his mean, soft and afraid mother, she should thank others for not marrying!


    "Madam, you are a guest of my yellow crane tower, but please don''t talk too much. We are very kind to you to ask ourselves. If you still praise me from time to time, don''t blame me for driving you out!"


    Zhao Jin''s mother sneers and threatens. What''s wrong with bullying? Isn''t that the way people do business? It is a real fool to offend those who should not be offended for some ridiculous principles!


    "Good! Then you have to get me out of here! I''ll see if the Yellow Crane Tower is reasonable! "


    "Madam, everyone step back..." Zhao Jin a face is difficult ground persuades a way.


    "Our yellow crane tower is a business, there is no rule to drive the guests out, but if we want to make trouble here, it is not our yellow crane tower guests!"


    Zhao Jin''s mother didn''t have a good impression on this woman at first sight. The more she came into contact with her, the more she hated this woman, because she saw Mu Yunsheng''s shadow from this woman in front of her!

 Chapter 789

    If it wasn''t for that slut, her son would not be estranged from her. In addition to maintaining the superficial filial piety, her son would not even take the initiative to care about her!


    "If you want to get rid of people, just say it directly. Don''t make those high sounding excuses. You will only look hypocritical like this!" Bai Yutang said sarcastically.


    It is said that businessmen pursue profits, and that no business without fraud is rich without benevolence. All these are derogatory meanings for businessmen. At first, because of Zhao Jin, she thought that most of the merchants were good people. Now, she is still too naive.


    "This guest is making a fuss. Please ask her out!"


    Zhao Jin''s mother even put away her fake smile, and indifferently instructed the little two to drive people.


    Zhao Jin quickly stopped: "Niang, it''s wrong for us to do this. You''ve gone too far. People are just seeking justice. Why do you have to embarrass people like this?"


    Looking at this scene, Bai Yutang felt extremely ironic.


    "One sings white face, one sings red face! It''s really a good skill! If you drive me out today, I''ll make you regret it for the rest of your life! "


    Bai Yutang straightened his back, looked around the more splendid restaurant, and said in a cold voice: "Yellow Crane Tower, right? The best restaurant in the world, right? You wait! This is the number one name in the world. I don''t know when it won''t belong to your restaurant! "


    Zhao Jin''s mother turned red, pointed to Bai Yutang and scolded: "you are such a cruel woman! Our yellow crane tower is naturally the best restaurant in the world! If it doesn''t belong to us, will it still belong to you? "


    After she finished, she waved her hand and ordered coldly, "what are you waiting for? Get this man out of here


    Many shopkeepers rush up. Bai Yutang thinks he is going to suffer a big loss and lose his face. Who knows, Zheng Yu''s footsteps suddenly come from behind.


    "Who dares to do it?" Zheng Yu didn''t come out alone. He was in charge of the emperor''s Secret guard. Now when he went out, there were no ten or eight guards around him in the light or in the dark. As soon as the shop assistants rushed up, they were kicked over by the guards who were responsible for protecting Zheng Yu, and all of them fell into the air!


    "My Lord''s imperial concubine is what you can catch up with? Yellow Crane Tower, the No.1 restaurant in the world, really gives me a long experience! "


    Zheng Yu sneered and held Bai Yutang in her arms: "if you''ve had enough fun, come back with me! What delicacies do you want to eat? Why do you want to come here and hurt yourself? "


    Bai Yutang wanted to push him away, but it didn''t give him face to do so in public. He could only bear to say, "I''m interested in trying to see if the name of the Yellow Crane Tower is worthy of the name. Who knows I''ll encounter such a bad thing!"


    When the diners in the hall saw Zheng Yu saying that this woman was his imperial concubine, they were in an uproar!


    Since Bai Yutang married into the town government, he seldom appeared in the name of imperial concubine. If he was not one of the first-class families in the capital, he could not recognize Bai Yutang as imperial concubine!


    Zhao Jin was stunned. In fact, he had seen the imperial concubine before, but he didn''t see her for a long time. With more and more troubles, he gradually blurred his impression of the imperial concubine. Moreover, Bai Yutang''s dress today is too simple, it doesn''t look like a noble imperial concubine!


    "Shiziye, shizifei, it''s just that our shop is not doing well. Please don''t blame me. I''m the only one. Please give me a chance to make amends..."


    Zhao Jin grinned bitterly and raised his hand to bow. Zheng Yu saw Bai Yutang''s cold face and knew that he was really angry.


    "Mr. Zhao is wrong. We are just evil guests and deserve to be expelled. You yellow crane tower is the best restaurant in the world! How dare I let the shopkeeper of the Yellow Crane Tower make amends! "


    The irony made Zhao Jin''s face green and red.


    Zhao Jin''s mother, with an old face, forced out a smile. She stepped forward to make amends and said, "I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. Please forgive me..."


    Zhao Jin''s mother didn''t smile. It''s OK. When she smiles, the old tree skin''s face turns into chrysanthemum, which makes Bai Yutang feel sick.


    No matter how old Zhao Jin is, he can''t make his mother make amends and beg for mercy. He clenched his teeth, knelt down on one knee and pleaded, "I didn''t handle this matter properly. It''s not my mother''s fault. I''d like to ask you two to raise your hand You two, if you want to come to the Yellow Crane Tower in the future, the Yellow Crane Tower will always leave a space for you... "


    Once that high spirited man, now also because of life and had to restrain the pride of publicity!


    Bai Yutang couldn''t tell what it was like. It was as if there was a big stone in his heart, which made him breathless.


    "It''s my fault..."


    The upstart who started to rob the elegant room with Bai Yutang had already sneaked away when people were unprepared.


    Bai Yutang wanted to find someone to settle the accounts, but he didn''t have an accurate goal. These two people


    Even if he had a grudge with them in the past, Bai Yutang didn''t want to take revenge on them.


    "No! Take care of yourself


    Bai Yutang turned to Zheng Yu and said, "let''s go back."Zheng Yu raises her eyebrows slightly. Bai Yutang is always jealous of evil. She has to find trouble when she has nothing to do. Now that she has suffered such a big loss and is so generous, how can she let her go in a word?


    His heart was full of doubts, but Zheng Yu said quietly, "OK, I''ll listen to you!"


    They walked out of the Yellow Crane Tower, and the quiet and oppressive hall regained some popularity.


    Zhao Jin stood up in confusion. Zhao Jin''s mother regretted very much. She wanted to say that she was wrong, and she felt that it was really shameless to admit her son''s mistake. After hesitation, she didn''t say a word.


    Zhao Jin said coldly: "today''s matter, let the mother work hard for the son, is the son''s unfilial, I''ll send someone to send you back to the house, have a good rest, if you don''t want to go back, you can also stay here to see the play, listen to the music."


    Zhao Jin''s mother shivered her lips and finally sighed and gritted her teeth and said, "I won''t go back!"


    "Happy mother!" Zhao Jin excuse that there are other things to be busy, then left the Yellow Crane Tower.


    Back at the government, Bai Yutang still couldn''t raise her interest. Even if Zheng Yu asked the kitchen to cook her favorite delicacies, she still had no appetite.


    Zheng Yu saw that she was out of her mind. Even though she was blamed for not coming back for so many days, she wanted to get angry and calculate the old debt. But when she saw that she was not happy, her anger was like a ball of vent, and she couldn''t say a word of blame.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you still angry? "


    Bai Yutang held his chin in both hands and looked at the snow outside. He shook his head and said, "no, I''m just not happy."

 Chapter 790

    Zhao Jin How could the man who likes to laugh and scold be so strange now? How can the Yellow Crane Tower, where service is the most important and customers are the most important, become a vulgar place to bully others and watch dishes?


    When she first founded the Yellow Crane Tower, it was not to make the Yellow Crane Tower such a vulgar tavern that bullies the soft and fears the hard.


    Baiyutang is very confused. The former yellow crane tower is obviously not like this. The former Zhao Jin is most jealous of evil and will not allow such unfair things to happen in the Yellow Crane Tower!


    But now?


    Bai Yutang smiles bitterly. Everything has changed. When she doesn''t pay attention, everything becomes so strange and annoying.


    "Yellow Crane Tower makes you angry. You should be angry. Do you want me to help you out? For the sake of your being so wronged, I won''t settle those old accounts with you for the time being. Don''t be so angry. It''s not worth being angry about these little things! "


    Zheng Yu kept nagging in her ear. Bai Yutang turned to look at him. Zheng Yu, who was talking a lot, was a little hairy in her eyes and asked uneasily, "what''s the matter with you? Why do you look at me like that? "


    Bai Yutang''s voice was so light as if his soul was sighing: "Zheng Yu, will you do this to me all the time? No matter what happens, your feelings for me will never change Can you promise to love me all your life? "


    Zheng Yuwei frowned and said, "why do you suddenly ask such a question? I didn''t tell you that I only want you to be a white jade hall in my life. I''ve told you similar things countless times. Why? Don''t you believe what I''m saying? "


    Bai Yutang shook her head, bowed her head and said nothing. She also wanted to believe those beautiful vows, but emotion was the most changeable and untenable thing.


    "Although I don''t speak sweet words like your brother-in-law, I can prove to you with my practical actions that my feelings for you will never change because of any external factors! No matter you are beautiful or ugly, I like you as well! "


    Zheng Yuxin swore.


    Bai Yutang shook his head, but he didn''t speak. Zheng Yu was in a hurry, grabbed Bai Yutang by the shoulder and said, "what''s the matter with you? Are you worried about your brother-in-law? Or was it because I was angry at the Yellow Crane Tower? "


    "So what? If not, don''t ask so many questions. Let me be alone


    Zheng Yu looks at her mood is not quite right, how can you still rest assured to let her alone.


    "You don''t have to worry. Although Li Taibai was taught a lesson by the emperor, the emperor won''t embarrass him too much for Han Qing''s face!"


    White jade hall Leng Leng looking at the snow outside, as if did not hear his words.


    "Yellow Crane Tower makes you angry. Don''t care. Zhao Jin was a talented person. Who knows that she was such a shallow mother!"


    Speaking of the old woman, Zheng Yu couldn''t help saying, "it''s not so easy to come to a restaurant in the capital. Before the Yellow Crane Tower, I tried my best to get on the line of the government, but I had to pay a sum of filial piety silver every month.


    That little silver is just a drop in the bucket for the monthly profit of the Yellow Crane Tower. As a result, Zhao Jin''s mother felt that it was too bad to give our government a sum of money every month for no reason, so she found an excuse not to be filial to the government any more... "


    When Bai Yutang heard this, he got some spirit and said, "at the beginning It took Zhao Jinke nine oxen and two tigers to get on the line of the government. Why is he willing to let his mother do this now? "


    Even in a small place, when you usually do business in the county, you always have to have a good relationship with the Yamen. When the business is big, you have to pay homage to the county magistrate from time to time. It''s the same thing when you come to the capital.


    In this feudal society, what we talk about is personal relationship. If we do this, we are not afraid to offend people, are we?


    Bai Yutang could not understand the brain circuit of Zhao Jin''s mother.


    "If the former cook named Mu Yunsheng was here, maybe Zhao Jin would not allow his mother to fool around, but now that the woman is not here, Zhao Jin has no idea about all this, so let the old lady fool around!"


    Zheng Yu sneers. People from small places are smart and can do small business. But those businesses that are struggling for money day by day are full of intrigues and intrigues. Where can a woman with shallow knowledge handle them.


    "I''ve heard that Zhao Jin''s mother thinks her family is rich, so she doesn''t need to rely on the government to support her family. In this way, she can save a lot of money for filial piety and kill two birds with one stone. The old lady is very proud after she makes it. She thinks she has saved a lot of money for her family."


    Speaking of this, Zheng Yu couldn''t help shaking her head and sneering: "I don''t know what happened to Zhao Jin. Is it because of a woman, she has become so depressed? It doesn''t look like a man."


    Bai Yutang opened his mouth to refute him, but he didn''t know what position and identity to refute.


    She and he, after all, are just strangers, what qualifications to help him speak?


    "It''s like you''re a man."Baiyutang pushed away his hand and got up to go. Zheng Yu stepped forward to catch up with him: "where are you going? Are you going to visit your brother again? You''ve been there for several days, and you still have to go... "


    Bai Yutang''s steps stopped immediately. The whole face behind him didn''t have time to take back his feet. He plunged into Bai Yutang''s arms and hurt his shoulder like a bone crack!


    "I''ll go back to my room and rest! That''s all right! "


    Seeing that Bai Yutang''s brows were locked, Zheng Yu didn''t know why she was so upset. She wanted to solve the problem, but she didn''t know how to solve it. She said: "go back."


    Bai Yutang leaves with her painful shoulder covered. Zheng Yutang takes her eyes back from the direction of her departure until the person disappears in the line of sight.


    "Shizi ye, the Duke of the Kingdom has something to ask for you."


    Zheng Yu said coldly, "I know. I''ll go there now."


    The fragrance in the study is curling. Zheng Qichang is playing with a green jade pendant. When he hears the sound of the door of the study opening, he raises his eyelids and says faintly, "I thought that your heart is full of that woman, and you don''t care about anything else."


    Zheng Yu turns a blind eye to his sarcasm, and his series of actions are not worthy of his respect as his own father.


    It''s better to be grateful than to be grateful. Zheng Yu used to treat this man as her father, but when she learned what he had done, her respect and respect disappeared.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Zheng Yu found a chair beside him and sat down. They were father and son in name, but in fact they were not as good as strangers.


    "I heard that your wife went out on her own and spent several days outside the mansion. She said she was going to visit her adopted brother, but who knows where she actually went? It''s said that it''s going to be a wild man. I''m afraid some people will believe it


    Zheng Qichang has been in the army for a long time. Over time, his words are much more vulgar than before.

 Chapter 791

    Zheng Yu frowned hard and said in a cold voice, "what should be said and what should not be said? The Duke of the country has been at the border for a long time. Don''t you even understand this common sense?"


    The implication is to satirize his vulgarity and lack of propriety, and he can''t keep up with the change of things.


    "You know, I always speak straight and straight, and my way of doing things is the same. I think you are probably used to it after the previous things. It seems that you are not my kind. This hypocrite''s behavior is exactly the same as that man."


    Zheng Qichang sneered at him coldly. When he first adopted the child, he had some sincerity in it, but later he knew that he was only used by the woman, and that sincerity dissipated.


    "How she is, it has nothing to do with you. You don''t need to investigate her affairs. I have a clear idea. Your behavior will only show that you have nothing to look for."


    Zheng Yu said with a cool smile that once it comes to baiyutang, he will not step back, even if the man is his father in name.


    "I just want to remind you that baiyutang is not a simple person. Maybe the identity behind the family is not necessarily a royal spy!"


    When Zheng Qichang mentioned this, he couldn''t help but feel a little scared. Before, he opposed Zheng Yu''s marriage to baiyutang, but Zheng Yu was determined to go her own way. He could not change Zheng Yu''s mind. He insisted on the principle that he didn''t see his eyes and didn''t worry about his heart. He didn''t even come back from his big marriage.


    Zheng Yu has a sensitive identity. If she can be his wife, it''s better to find someone who knows her roots. Otherwise, if she divulges something that shouldn''t be divulged, she will be killed all over the family. Even the punishment of the nine nationalities will be light.


    However, this person just identified the woman of unknown origin!


    He reluctantly accepted, and then secretly sent someone to investigate the identity of Bai Yutang. At the beginning, he found that she was just an ordinary female snitch, but this female snitch had a brilliant and famous brother!


    This is very strange!


    One is a brilliant talent, and the other is a female burglar who is involved in the lower ninth class activities. They can''t be related to each other, but they are brothers and sisters!


    Further down, not only the identity of Bai Yutang is full of doubts, but also the elder brother of Bai Yutang is full of doubts!


    Just when he thought that as long as he continued to pursue them, he would be able to find out their real identities. But who knows, if he continued to pursue them, he could find nothing. If their origins were not as simple as what he had found before, it would be the secret that there were forces behind them to protect their identities, so he would not be able to find them all the time.


    Although the identity of the matter has not been identified, but this does not prevent Zheng Qichang to find the strange phenomenon and behavior of Bai Yutang.


    Have been married and have children, as a woman, often go out every three to five? She said that she was going out to relax, but in fact she often went to some remote places


    After that, it will disappear miraculously, and another, Bai Yutang''s brother-in-law, is also eccentric. Before his literary talent became famous, there was no news about him at all. It seems that after he came to the capital, he caused a sensation with his amazing talent.


    This man is not sociable, elegant and knowledgeable, but he has no idea of becoming an official and getting rich. He is just an ordinary teacher!


    It doesn''t conform to common sense to think that one has great talent but no ambition.


    "You are the shadow of a bow and a snake! If she is really a royal spy, I''m not afraid of it. I''m not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. Only a person with a bad heart like you will be afraid of other people''s different identities! "


    Zheng Yu retorts with a sneer.


    "But your identity is the greatest sin! Once it is revealed that you are the son of the former Emperor and concubine! So, do you think the emperor will trust you? The status of today''s emperor Ha ha


    He is the fish, and you are the real dragon! You are the only one who is worthy to sit on that imperial chair. He''s a cheap son of a bitch who doesn''t know where to come from


    Zheng Yu''s face suddenly darkened: "enough! If you''re talking nonsense! Let''s make a clean break! Now the court is stable. What he has done since he ascended the throne can also be called a promising king. He is not a base, he is the master of the world today! The emperor supported by all the officials in the court! Do you think that''s the only way to take him to the throne? "


    Zheng Qichang''s face is as black as the bottom of a pot. However, a wild seed picked up by chance can become a prince and become emperor. Such a humble person can occupy the most noble position in the world. Why can''t he?


    Besides, he has a real prince in his hand! At that time, as long as his true identity is revealed, then the throne naturally belongs to Zheng Yu. He is Zheng Yu''s adoptive father, a regent, or even a supreme emperor! That''s more than enough!


    "You are still so timid! Are you really willing to be subordinate to others and be sent? You know, originally you are the superior master! Are you really willing to give up your noble status? "


    Zheng Qichang half closed his eyes and asked, "fame, wealth, power and status are the ultimate pursuit of a man''s life. As long as he is a normal man, he will have these desires! He was born extraordinary, and his desire for power should be better than that of ordinary talents!"I don''t think it''s bad now! The emperor''s means and knowledge are extraordinary. He will take care of the world very well. I just want to be a rich and idle man. You are the Minister of the former Emperor''s humerus. Do you want the land left by the former Emperor to become turbulent because of your selfish thoughts? "


    Zheng Yu mentioned his own father, that cold tone is like saying a stranger he never knew.


    "It''s too late for your unrealistic ambitions to be restrained. If you don''t listen to advice and go your own way, no one can really save you!" Zheng Yu said lightly.


    "As long as you sit in that seat, who can threaten me? How can I say that I am also your adoptive father? I do it for you. You are ungrateful because you didn''t think it would be successful! When I personally put you in that position, you will not be like this. At that time, you will only thank me from the bottom of your heart! "


    Zheng Qichang could not help shuddering at the thought that he had thoroughly collected the evidence to prove the emperor''s identity! Next, as long as you contact the empress dowager, as long as the empress dowager, it will only take a moment to set things right!


    Then He Zheng Qichang can become a hero from the dragon! To wake up and control the power of the world is no longer just a distant dream for him!


    "I won''t thank you, or even stop you! You probably don''t know! The emperor has taken over the military power of 400000 forbidden troops.... "

 Chapter 792

    Speaking of this, Zheng Yu looked at him with disdain: "even if you really reveal the identity of the emperor, the emperor''s throne will not be shaken! Because he has soldiers in his hands! And they are all elite! What do you take to overthrow him? Just because he is not the blood of the former Emperor? You are so naive, my Lord


    Zheng Qichang''s clenched fist hit the table heavily, and the corner of the mahogany table was smashed into a gap, and the sawdust flew around!


    "Shut up! He has soldiers in his hand, and I''m still in charge of the border army! The soldiers I am in charge of are the elite who have seen blood! How can his embroidered pillows compare with my Iron Army? "


    "Can''t compare But I''m curious, general, how do you plan to get your border troops back from the front line to help you rebel? I''m afraid that before your troops arrive, the emperor has already killed you in a hurry! "


    "You don''t need to worry about these things. You just need to cooperate with me to expose the emperor''s identity! If not In a few days, the identity of baiyutang female snitch will be known all over the world. At that time, you will not only lose your reputation, but also become a joke in the capital!


    By the way You may not pay attention to this threat, but if your identity is known by the Emperor today What do you think will happen? "


    Zheng Yu''s teacup was smashed abruptly with a bang! Boiling hot tea splashed on the robe, wetting a large area!


    "What do you mean?"


    Zheng Yu''s face didn''t worry and asked.


    "The emperor called me back to Beijing just to take back my military power? As long as I obediently hand over the military power, the emperor will not make it difficult for me. If you are not willing to cooperate with me, then I can only give you your identity!


    I take the initiative to confess that according to the emperor''s temperament, I should be given a way to live... "


    Zheng Yu Nu raised his hem and stood up. He looked at him coldly. He said coldly, "if you didn''t grow up with the late emperor, you can''t be the Duke of this country with your brain!"


    After that, he turned and walked away without looking back.


    Zheng Qichang doesn''t think so. No matter what, he is now a Duke of the state, and no one can shake him. Whether he is smart or not is not decided by one or two things.


    The two parted unhappily. Although Zheng Yu didn''t say yes, it was Zheng Qichang who regarded his behavior as helpless submission.


    Bai Yutang is not happy. She lies in bed at night and can''t sleep. In the middle of the night, she hears a sound outside the window. She gets out of bed in her clothes and walks to the window. It turns out that Zheng Yu is drinking alone outside the window.


    In the octagonal pavilion outside the window, he was drinking alone, and he didn''t know what to say, which made him look very depressed.


    Zheng Yu leaned against the window and looked for a while, but he didn''t catch what he was saying.


    The maid who was in charge of the vigil fell asleep at some time. Bai Yutang didn''t wake up the maid who was in charge of the vigil. She gathered up one or two thick clothes, wrapped them in a fox hair cape and went out.


    "Why? Why should it be like this? Laozong, is it too late for me to go back now? "


    Zheng Yu is probably drunk, that pair of bright eyes of paint at the moment disappeared past Qingming indifferent, only full of confusion and loss.


    Bai Yutang came to him, but Zheng Yu didn''t realize it. He just drank alone.


    "Hello! What''s the matter with you? I don''t sleep in the middle of the night, and I get drunk here? "


    Bai Yutang patted him on the shoulder. Zheng Yu realized that someone was coming. The wind was cold at night. Bai Yutang was afraid that he would catch cold and put on his cloak.


    "I can''t sleep How can I sleep with a lot of troubles? "


    Bai Yutang also has a lot of troubles, but now there are more people who feel sorry for each other, she is not so sad.


    "If you have any trouble, please let me know. Maybe I can find a good way for you."


    Bai Yutang sat down on the stone bench beside him, put his hand on the table, supported his chin, and said carelessly.


    It''s just two annoying people chatting and talking. Bai Yutang couldn''t help sighing: "you have troubles, and I have troubles too. We are really a natural couple! Even troubles like to join in the fun and rush to get together in pairs! "


    "I promised my grandfather before that I would help my father. No matter what he did, I couldn''t do him any harm! Now, I really regret why I promised my ancestors! At the beginning, I shouldn''t have thought about the past and promised her! "


    Zheng Yu was too late to repent. When he mentioned the past, he was even more upset. He drank three or four cups in a row before he stopped.


    Bai Yutang is very curious. What her ancestors said should be the old Taijun. The old Taijun who gave her Tianzhu bracelet is a very kind old man. Although the old Taijun is not Zheng Yu''s grandmother, she loves Zheng Yu as her own grandson.


    Old Tai Jun is now eating fast and praying to Buddha on Mount Wutai. Unexpectedly, everyone has gone. This old man who used to love Zheng Yu sincerely left him a very thorny problem.


    "What''s going on? If you don''t make it clear, how can I help you? "


    Bai Yutang was a little cold by the wind. Seeing that the wine he was drinking was warm, he came to a cup to drink. After a cup of warm wine, it was not so cold."The Duke of the kingdom will do something bad. If he is not careful, it will affect the whole family. But I can''t report him, because I promised my ancestors that I would not do anything bad to him!"


    Zheng Yu said this and felt wronged. He raised his hand and touched Bai Yutang''s face. He was blown by the cold wind for a long time, and his hands were cold. When he touched his face, Bai Yutang was shivering with cold.


    "So you''re struggling. Do you want to break the promise of your ancestors that day, right?"


    Bai Yutang patted away his cold hand and avoided his intimacy with disgust on his face.


    "Yes! How can I go back on my ancestors'' kindness? But if I don''t go back on it, it''s too much trouble. I really There''s no way


    Bai Yutang sighed and put his hands over his face to face himself: "isn''t that simple? Say you are stupid! Sometimes you are very smart, but you are smart! You can be stupid sometimes! "


    "How do you say that?" Zheng Yu blinked hard and looked at Bai Yutang with a puzzled face.


    Drunk Zheng Yu looks like a completely defenceless big child. Bai Yutang is softened by his harmless eyes.


    "You fool, it''s not easy. If your ancestors agree with you to go back, then you''re not going back!"


    Zheng Yu''s confused eyes suddenly burst out amazing light! He suddenly stood up, hugged Bai Yutang and gave him a kiss: "this is really a good way! Why didn''t I think of that? "


    Bai Yutang looked disgusted and avoided his embrace: "dead drunkard, stay away from me! It stinks of wine

 Chapter 793

    Zheng Yu was shaken by her. She was unstable and almost fell down. Bai Yutang quickly grabbed him and hugged him hard to make him stand firm!


    "It smells good!" Zheng Yu was held in his arms by baiyutang, and the fragrant and warm atmosphere made him confused.


    "Shameless! Sit down for me Bai Yutang gritted his teeth, pushed him away, and tried to let him sit down, which was a relief.


    "I''ve already said my troubles. Should you also say your troubles?"


    Zheng Yu asked with a smile, drunk he is like a simple harmless big boy.


    Bai Yutang couldn''t be a little wary of such a simple look in his eyes. He said slowly, "my troubles I have a lot of troubles! I can''t say it all day and night! "


    "It''s OK. No matter how long you have to say, I''ll be here with you. I''m willing to listen to you all my life about your troubles."


    Zheng Yu clapped her chest and promised loudly.


    Bai Yutang was amused by his drunken simplicity and said with a sigh, "what kind of beauty do you want? Why do you stare at me?"


    Zheng Yu shook her head and asked, "I''m very strange, too! When I first saw you, I thought you were a very interesting person! And then I thought Such an interesting person should be my wife. You are my wife. If I don''t keep an eye on you, won''t you run away with people? "


    "What a fool. When you first met me, I had an engagement!" When Bai Yutang thought of the past, he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Zheng Yu accidentally knocked over the wine glass, and the wine soaked Bai Yutang''s hand. Zheng Yu said: "I feel dizzy This wine cup is also shaking around... "


    Are you really drunk?


    Bai Yutang was speechless and said, "if it wasn''t for you, I would have married him..."


    At the beginning, she and Zhao Jin had already talked about marriage, but in the end, there were so many twists and turns. If only those accidents didn''t happen?


    But there is no perfect life in this world. Bai Yutang can do nothing but regret for the past!


    "I saw him that day. I haven''t seen him for a long time. He became so strange. He used to show his true temperament wantonly. Now when I see him again, he becomes so indifferent That wise man, he is confused now! Do you think time can really change a person''s face? "


    Zheng Yubian didn''t speak, and Bai Yutang didn''t ask him to respond. He sighed and said, "people always change. I can''t ask too much of others."


    Zheng Yu suddenly said solemnly: "you can have high requirements for me! As long as I can do it! I will try my best to do it


    All of a sudden, the solemn Zheng Yu gives Bai Yutang a fright!


    She thought this person sober, who knows Zheng Yuzheng less than a few seconds, the whole person suddenly lying on the table!


    Bai Yutang pushed him. He opened his sleepy eyes and said, "lady Don''t you want to tell me about your troubles? Go ahead, please. I''m listening


    The startled Bai Yutang didn''t have a good way: "then you can be quiet for me, OK! As a listener! How could you be so surprised


    Zheng Yu nodded, revealing the grievance expression of the good student who was taught by her husband: "lady, what you said is that I will be quiet now and promise not to say a word!"


    Bai Yutang was amused by his style: "well, do you want to listen to me?"


    Zheng Yu tried to open her eyes wide and make an appearance of listening attentively.


    "I have a friend who is in some kind of crisis now. I want to help him out, but I have to wait for a long time, at least half a year, to help him out. Seeing him unhappy, I feel sad, but I can''t do anything in this half a year! It''s one of my worries


    Zheng Yu''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and thought deeply. She asked with her tongue wide, "what''s the second trouble?"


    "The second trouble Maybe I''m out of money! "


    Half a year later, if we can successfully help Han Qing regain his freedom, we will need a lot of money!


    Han Qing has been kept as a golden bird for many years. He must not be good at making money. When he is out of the palace, he has to change his name and live in another identity.


    Life must be rich, Bai Yutang is worried about it, and in addition to this, the irony of the system also sobered her up.


    She is now Bai Yutang, not mu Yunsheng. If she really becomes an abandoned wife in the future, she has no skill. She should prepare money early!


    At least if something really happened, I would be able to survive.


    Zheng Yu''s understanding was different from her. She asked her, "are you short of silver? If you are short of money, you can pay from the public account. Although the government is not the richest in the world, it is never short of money! "


    Bai Yutang dislikes it when he mentions it.


    "Come on! Don''t you know that the steward now is the wife of the Duke of the country, Wei, who is a poor iron cock. I have to pay from the public account, which is more difficult than going to heaven! "I had known that Wei would be so aboveboard to deduct her monthly money. How could she not hand over the housekeeper''s right so easily at the beginning.


    "Yes? Then I have some silver I''ll give you as much as you need, so you don''t have to worry about it! "


    When Bai Yutang heard this, he was not happy and moved at all. On the contrary, he was very alert and said to him, "men who hide private money are unreliable!"


    Zheng Yu wronged Ba Ba and said, "this is not my private money! The money is managed by a special person. If you want to know the use of the money, you have the right to find out! If you want to use money, tell my accountant that you can use as much as you want! This is our common wealth. How can you wrongly accuse me of hiding private money? "


    The cool wind made his nose a little red, and he made Bai Yutang''s heart soften.


    "You''re kidding! It''s only your money, not mine, so I can''t use your money! "


    Bai Yutang said seriously.


    One thing belongs to the same thing. As Princess shizifei, she can spend Zheng Yu''s money naturally, but it can only be spent on the premise that she has fully fulfilled the responsibilities and obligations of Princess shizifei.


    "If you''re worried about this, it''s not easy! You can make your own money! You know, you are the imperial concubine of the town government. If you want to do business, a large number of people who know how to do business are willing to come to you! "


    "It''s not that I want to make money, it''s my brother." Bai Yutang is a bit awkward. Her identity as the imperial concubine is not short of money, but there is also a virtual identity of waistcoat that needs money!

 Chapter 794

    "Although my money is his money, but..." Among them, there are too many messy things to talk about. Bai Yutang simply doesn''t talk about them.


    "Then I''ll help you make money! Don''t worry about such things! Money is something out of the world! It''s not worth your trouble


    Zheng Yu said sincerely.


    Bai Yutang said with a shrunken mouth: "you don''t have a pain in your back when you''re standing. People like you who have never spent less money can naturally say so."


    "I won''t say it!" Zheng Yu has her own little temper when she is drunk.


    "I still have a lot of troubles. For example, I want to be free and travel all over the world by myself, but it''s delayed because I can''t let go of my son."


    "I once wanted to be a famous chef, but later I found that even if I became a famous chef, I was not very happy. Then I want to go back to modern times. I''d better forget everything that happened now, and go back to modern times without any worries, but I can''t go back! I''ll never go back! "


    Bai Yutang''s memory of modern times has been a little vague. Now she tries to think of things about modern times. She finds that her memory of modern times is only vague and incomplete.


    this evening, she talks a lot. While drinking, she says that she can''t drink too much. It''s strange that she can drink until now There is no trace.


    Zheng Yu looked at the white jade hall, who had drunk the last cup and completely fell down, but her confused eyes were extremely sober at the moment.


    After pushing Bai Yutang, she hummed a few times without any other reaction.


    "Don''t you want to get drunk and get rid of a thousand worries? I haven''t finished the wine yet Zheng Yu played with the white jade wine cup in her hand and sneered.


    Zheng Yu said to a corner of the night, "clear up this, and the eye liner sent by the Lord of heaven will be able to handle it. What traces do not leave?"


    With that, Zheng Yu picked up baiyutang and went back to her room. As soon as baiyutang lay on the warm and soft bed, she subconsciously stretched out a satisfied stretch: "it''s so comfortable!"


    Zheng Yu asked in a low voice, "it''s so comfortable here. Would you like to stay forever?"


    The answer to Zheng Yu was the gentle breath of Bai Yutang.


    He laughed, lowered his head to kiss Bai Yutang''s forehead, and said to himself, "since you don''t speak, I will take you as a promise."


    When Bai Yutang got up the next day, he had a headache. If he moved a little, his head would explode! Especially when she turned her head and saw Zheng Yu sleeping by her side looking at her with open eyes, her heart was almost scared to a sudden stop!


    Who are these people! It''s scary to be here in the early morning!


    "Are you awake?" Zheng Yu called to the servant girl outside, and the servant girl came in with all kinds of clothes and washing utensils.


    "I thought you couldn''t get up today."


    Zheng Yu''s face was as usual. She got out of bed without any discomfort after a hangover. Bai Yutang was even more surprised to see that he was so calm and guilty. He drank more than himself last night. Why didn''t he look like a hangover at all?


    Was he not drunk at all last night?


    As soon as the idea of Bai Yutang came out, he was startled. Last night She got drunk and lay on the stone table. How did you get back to her room?


    Bai Yutang was so frightened that his hair stood upright!


    "Last night Do you remember what happened? " Bai Yutang tried carefully.


    Zheng Yu frowned and tried to remember. After thinking for a long time, she pretended that she didn''t remember anything: "last night we drank together, and then we were unconscious The boy beside me sent us back to our room What else has happened? "


    Facing the other side''s curious expression, Bai Yutang shook his head and denied: "no! Nothing happened last night


    Zheng Yu''s face as usual wrung the towel to wipe Bai Yutang''s face. Maybe it was because he was too guilty. Bai Yutang didn''t dare to hide from him. When he finished his face, he dared to say: "since you are drunk, why don''t you look like you have a hangover at all?"


    Zheng Yu doesn''t seem to be a thousand cups magnanimity, does she? If he could have a thousand cups, he would not have been counted in the last banquet at the palace on New Year''s Eve.


    "No, I have a headache now! It''s just that I''m going to report something to the emperor this morning, so I have to do this. "


    It''s a show off! It suddenly dawned on Bai Yutang that in ancient times, it was troublesome to be an official. It was said that in ancient times, the first thing to be an official was to have a neat appearance and elegant manner. Even if he was ugly, he didn''t even have a chance to be an official.


    No matter how you are in private, at least when you go to work, you must be neat and spiritual.


    Bai Yutang had some doubts. Hearing this, he immediately dispelled most of his doubts. He even sympathized with Zheng Yu. He was not comfortable. He had to go to the palace to report to work on a snowy day. People didn''t relax on New Year''s day. In ancient times, there was no human right to be an official?"All right! Go and return early Bai Yutang said with a smile.


    Until noon, Bai Yutang didn''t see Zheng Yu coming back. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was strange about last night, so he called Zheng Yu''s boy to inquire.


    "You really sent me and my son back to the house last night?"


    The boy said sincerely: "it''s true. If you don''t believe me, you can go and ask the maidservant who helped clean up the wine cups. Last night, you and shiziye were drinking and chatting with each other. We servants don''t dare to disturb. If we are not afraid of the two masters catching cold, I don''t dare to advocate sending them back to the room."


    "Did you hear what my son and I talked about last night?" As soon as Bai Yutang asked, he immediately shook his head and insisted that he didn''t hear or see anything.


    Bai Yutang still has some doubts. Was it really just like this last night? She vaguely remembers what she said last night. If Zheng Yu remembers it, it will be a big deal!


    "I really didn''t hear what the concubine said. The emperor told us not to disturb us before drinking. How dare I disobey the orders of the emperor!"


    "In that case, then..." Bai Yutang couldn''t find anything, so he waved the man back.


    While teasing the children, Bai Yutang suddenly remembered that there was a system to ask, and immediately asked the system, "do you remember what happened last night?"


    The system is very quiet recently. It''s a bit too quiet. Sometimes, Bai Yutang takes the initiative to speak, but the system ignores it.

 Chapter 795

    Advanced intelligence is so troublesome that it can control people''s emotions, but at the same time, it also has people''s small temper.


    The system, which was originally sulky, was so angry that it said: "do you think I''m a brainless fool? If it''s not for me, I''m afraid you''ll even tell me about my existence! "


    Bai Yutang was scolded and touched his head. With an embarrassed smile, he said, "is it really that serious?"


    "Not serious? You think you''re smart? You don''t know that you don''t expose yourself enough to expose you a hundred times, a thousand times! If I had not hypnotized Zheng Yu, Zheng Yu would have found out your origin thoroughly! "


    Bai Yutang, holding Xiao Huaiyu in her arms, did not dare to make a sound. She was like a bad student who was taught by the director of discipline. She felt in her heart that it was really a turn of geomancy!


    At the beginning, she hated the system, but now the system dislikes her, or the intelligence has been upgraded, so the smarter the system is, the more she dislikes her stupid master?


    "If you don''t ask me what I don''t want to say, since you do, I''ll tell you with kindness."


    When Bai Yutang heard the sneer from the system, he suddenly got goose bumps.


    The sound of the system sneer can be as scary as a ghost.


    "To tell you the truth, Zheng Yugen was not drunk last night! from a to z! He''s sober! He may have been slightly drunk at first, but after you came, he secretly took an antidote.


    The reason why he pretended to be drunk was just to talk to you! You idiot! I really believe it! How can I have such a stupid host as you


    "You said Isn''t that true? " Bai Yutang shrinks his neck and imagines the innocent look on Zheng Yu''s face after she was drunk last night. He immediately experiences what it means to be cool!


    It''s all routine! It''s all routine! I didn''t expect that big pig''s hoof would use this routine against her!


    "Of course it is! Originally, I didn''t want to tell you, but seeing you so stupid, I kindly remind you! So that you will not be foolishly kept in the dark, sold and counted money for others! "


    "System, I suddenly feel Zheng Yu''s big pig hoof is really terrible. Why don''t we run away quickly! "


    Bai Yutang holds the child in her arms. When she sees the childish and ignorant smile of the child, she can''t help but fly away.


    The system understands Bai Yutang''s pee nature. He says he wants to go far away, but in fact he can''t let go of those emotional barriers.


    Chongxin college, her children and her husband are all invisible shackles, which firmly hold her heart to restore freedom.


    "Before Zheng Yu was able to hear the voice of the system dialogue, he had already discovered that you have a system. If I didn''t use some means later to make him subconsciously forget this, you might even have exposed your Taibai waistcoat identity!"


    Bai Yutang said with a bitter smile: "system, what do you want to say?"


    The system was silent for a long time. There was no sound in my mind. The room only echoed Xiao Huaiyu''s carefree innocent laughter.


    Just when Bai Yutang thought that the system would not speak, the system finally said: "I think it''s impossible to hide for a long time with your brain. You''d better confess! Tell Zheng Yu! Be honest. You have a system. Be honest with your past. "


    Bai Yutang took a cold breath and asked in horror, "are you trying to kill me?"


    If Zheng Yu knew that she had eloped with a man, and had an affair with that man for the rest of her life, she would come back from the dead and travel through time and space If you say this, you will be treated as a monster!


    "You think too much. Zheng Yu''s acceptance ability is beyond your imagination. Moreover, you underestimate his feelings for you. He loves you. Even if you are really a monster, he will struggle at most. Even if he will struggle and contradict, he will definitely choose to accept you in the end."


    The system said so much, but Bai Yutang still shook his head and refused to do it: "I don''t want to Then my waistcoat identity will be exposed, and I can''t live so freely. I don''t want to live a life in which there are two doors to the door and there are two doors to the door


    "If you choose to be frank, it''s only good for you, but not bad. The simplest point is that you have to help Han Qing. He can help you a lot! With Zheng Yu''s help, you don''t have to be afraid of anything wrong! "


    The system is good at guiding the way.


    Bai Yutang hesitated for a moment, sighed, shook his head and said, "no! Still can''t! What if he can''t accept killing me like a monster? Love is the most untenable! Like Zhao Jin It''s a very typical example. "


    "I promise you that if Zheng Yu does any harm to you after you confess, I will help you solve him for free! What do you think? "


    Bai Yutang still shakes her head. Her reason tells her that what the system says is right, but she doesn''t dare to make fun of this hard won emotion.


    What if there''s an accident?


    "After you confess, if Zheng Yu has a little dislike or can''t accept you, I can help you to eliminate all the memory of his confession, so there is no risk at all! What do you think? "Bai Yutang used to dislike all kinds of negative effects of the system, such as strange radiation that can affect people''s mood. For example, all kinds of high percentage of profits are extracted, and nearly half of the profits are extracted from vegetables and grains planted in the space when they are sold in the mall. This is just like taking care of everything.


    Nowadays, she is more and more aware of the powerful role of the system, and she gradually keeps away from the system.


    Just like this, her distant system can always let her fall into all kinds of tangled and afraid emotions again and again.


    "Even if you can erase the memory of the confession, but if he can''t accept it, even if I erase the memory, I will still be upset, so as to alienate him, we will have a estrangement, I don''t want to use my secret to test the reliability of the relationship."


    The system was silent for a while before saying: "although I can have people''s thoughts and feelings, I still can''t understand your idea. From a rational point of view, whether you are successful or not, it is good for you.


    Even if he can''t accept it after he knows it, but after the memory is eliminated, he is still the Zheng Yu who loves you to the core! No loss, no risk, that little tangle, but your mediocrity


    Although Bai Yutang knew that the system was right, he hesitated emotionally and didn''t know how to decide.


    Finally, she said to the system sullenly, "let me think about it."


    The system generously agreed: "being frank will benefit you without any harm, and I can open part of the couple''s common functions to Zheng Yu, which will be of great help to you in completing the task.


    You''re the most rational host I''ve ever seen at the most critical moment of luck. I hope you can make the best choice for you at this critical moment. "

 Chapter 796

    Bai Yutang said glumly, "I know it. Let me think about it."


    The system doesn''t talk. In the room, Bai Yutang doesn''t let a servant girl stay here. It''s cold and quiet. It''s too quiet.


    She teased the child in her arms and asked confusedly, "little Huaiyu, how do you think your mother should choose?"


    Little Huaiyu kicks on her legs. Huaiyutang pinches his face and says, "you, you! I know how to play with the ghosts from nowhere! Grow up quickly, so as to share your mother''s worries with me! "


    Bai Yutang was surprised that day. He either took the children with him or read a book alone. Yu Xiaoyun outside said he would come in and say hello. Bai Yutang pushed all the way, saying it was not convenient to see him.


    The servant girl retreated. Bai Yutang turned the book in his hand, but couldn''t read it. He looked up and asked Qingxiu, who was standing on one side, and asked, "that Yu Xiaoyun Have you been in peace lately? "


    If it wasn''t for today''s man, he would have forgotten that there was such a man.


    At the thought that this person once designed Zheng Yu for the new year''s Eve banquet, she couldn''t have any good feelings for Xiao Yun.


    "If you go back to the imperial concubine, aunt Xiaoyun is still at ease."


    Bai Yutang nodded and stopped asking. It seems that this man is a quiet master. He doesn''t need to pay too much attention.


    "When will shiziye come back today?" Bai Yutang was quiet for a while. He could not help asking.


    Qingxiu thinks that shiziye and shizifei are strange recently. Didn''t they make up last time?


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid shiziye is really unhappy. Qingxiu turns her mind and bows her head to reply respectfully: "shiziye has something to do with the court these days, and usually comes back later."


    After hearing this, Bai Yutang was even more listless.


    She hoped that the other party would come back soon, but on the other hand, she was afraid that the other party would come back early, because her tangled head was about to explode when she confessed the problem.


    Qingxiu sees that shizifei is depressed. She thinks that she is worried that shiziye can''t come home early. After thinking about it, she carefully says, "shiziye will come back later tonight. Shizifei might as well postpone dinner and have dinner together when shiziye comes back."


    Bai Yutang nodded first, then quickly shook his head,


    Qingxiu was a little confused, and he didn''t understand what the master meant.


    "Princess shizifei, this is Shall we wait or not? "


    Bai Yutang sighed heavily and asked with a gloomy face: "Qing Xiu, I''ll ask you a question. You must answer it truthfully."


    Qing Xiu frowned and said honestly: "I will answer according to the truth."


    "If you have a lot of things to hide from your husband, your husband is actually a little aware of, you have something to hide from him, in this case, would you choose to continue to hide or choose to confess?"


    Bai Yutang''s eyes are burning. Qing Xiu moves slightly. Her eyes are strange when she looks at Bai Yutang. She guesses that the imperial concubine is hiding something from him.


    It''s better not to mix too much with this kind of thing as a slave.


    Holding the idea of being wise and protecting oneself, Qingxiu replied innocently: "shizifei, I have no husband..."


    Bai Yutang was very upset. He waved and said, "suppose you understand! Answer my question and don''t worry about the trivial details. "


    "In this case I guess I will choose to confess! "


    Qingxiu thought about it, and answered earnestly.


    white jade hall as like as two peas did not think that the sleeves would make the same choice as the system. Asked: "is it not better to be honest and not to pretend to be deaf? Why do you choose to confess? "


    "The words of huishizifei, pretend to be deaf and dumb, and maintain the status quo It''s really good, but as you said just now, the hidden things have been detected. The reason why he didn''t ask is to give you a chance to confess!


    He has given you the opportunity to confess. Naturally, you should cherish it. Otherwise, if you wait for him to find out, I''m afraid things will become more complicated. Moreover, once this seed of doubt is planted in the relationship between husband and wife, I''m afraid it will make them estranged and affect their relationship. "


    At the beginning, Bai Yutang just held the attitude of listening casually, but the more he listened, the more reasonable he felt. He couldn''t help but widen his eyes and asked Qingxiu strangely: "you girl, you look at the problem very sharp! Who taught you to say that? "


    Qing Xiu shook her head and said, "no one teaches me. I think it''s all my own idea. In fact, it''s very simple. It''s the best choice to be frank.


    The husband is aware that he has something to hide from him, but he chooses to wait for his wife to take the initiative to confess. This shows that in that person''s heart, he trusts his wife very much. With this trust, no matter what, he can confidently confess. "


    Bai Yutang, who had been tangled for a long time, suddenly realized: "you''re right! I shouldn''t be so tangled! "


    Be frank, be frank! A knife to stretch the neck is a knife to shrink the neck. It''s better to take the initiative to confess! Bai Yutang, who wants to open it completely, laughs and orders Qingxiu to have dinner tonight when Shizi comes back.Bai Yutang made a choice, but Zheng Yu didn''t know about it at all. Under the emperor''s order, he planned not to go back to dinner tonight. He ordered the eunuchs and maids in the imperial palace to make sure that no one with evil intentions was allowed to approach Fengyi palace.


    In the previous censorship, the palace has uncovered many hidden lines buried by various forces. This time, there is nothing to gain except catching one or two small fish and shrimps.


    When reporting back to the emperor, Zheng Yu thought seriously and said to him with a dignified face: "all the patrols and security checks in the palace are heavily guarded. You can''t get in if you want to. Emperor, you should worry about other things."


    Zheng Yu gently reminds a way.


    The emperor''s frequent actions have made Zheng Qichang feel a strong pressure. He also shows a tendency to jump over the wall in a hurry. As before, in order to threaten him to cooperate with his bullshit rebellion plan, he even threatened him with his identity.


    Zheng Yu from the emperor''s a series of actions to analyze, suddenly have a kind of mountain rain to wind full floor of repression.


    "Other things? You mean Your father? "


    Li Chen glanced at Zheng Qichang''s plea the day before yesterday at random. After reading the first few sentences, he felt dull and threw it aside.


    Zheng Yu bowed to him and said, "my father has been communicating with several generals of the border army recently. If the emperor wants to take back military power, he should pay attention to some of them."


    Li Chen tiny Mi raises an eye, don''t know what to think of, hiss.

 Chapter 797

    "I know what you said. I''m just surprised. Even if you''re not Zheng Qichang''s father and son, he has nurtured you. Are you not afraid to be known by your adoptive father?"


    Zheng Yu said with no expression: "Wei Chen and the emperor know each other at the end of Wei Dynasty, only loyal to the emperor. When loyalty and filial piety are difficult, Wei Chen will choose loyalty."


    Li Chen smiles with satisfaction and gives him the land deed he has already prepared: "since you are loyal to the king, I will not treat you badly. When your father''s business is over, I will move out of the house and set up a new household."


    Zheng Yu took the title deed, knelt down on one knee and said, "thank you for your understanding."


    Said a little about the recent court hall, and so out of the palace, the day has been completely dark.


    In the main hall of the imperial concubine''s courtyard, Bai Yutang looked at the cold food on the table. Originally, he was full of joy and others came back, intending to confess. As a result, they didn''t come back at all!


    Full of anticipation and joy, in the long wait gradually became suppressed anger!


    White jade hall gradually ugly face let one side wait on Qing Xiu, red sleeve can''t help but nervous, for fear that the master a unhappy will be angry.


    Red sleeve boldly advised in a low voice: "Princess shizifei, I don''t think shiziye will come back tonight. Do you want to have dinner first..."


    Bai Yutang immediately stood up and kicked over the chair. He didn''t know what to eat! There is no appetite! I have finished eating! Get out of here


    Bai Yutang turned around and went to her room. No one dared to stop her.


    When Zheng Yu came back, she saw that the servants were cleaning up the table. Looking at the food without moving a chopstick, she stopped a low-level servant next to her and asked, "is the imperial concubine not having a good appetite today? Why don''t these dishes seem to have been touched? "


    "If you go back to shiziye, shizifei..." The low-level slave took a careful look at Zheng Yu, wondering whether to go on or not. He was afraid that it would make the master unhappy and took his anger out.


    "If you have something to say, why do you have to do such a gesture?"


    Zheng Yu ordered coldly.


    The slave girl was so scared that she shivered, and her head was so low that she could not bury it in her chest: "huishiziye, shizifei originally said that she would wait for shiziye to have dinner together, but after waiting for a long time, the dishes were cold, but she didn''t see shiziye come back. Shizifei was angry. None of these dishes moved, so she ordered people to withdraw."


    Zheng Yu said in her heart that it was not good. She waved her hand to let the maid go back and went to the white jade hall alone.


    As soon as Bai Yutang is unhappy, he likes to shut himself in the room. Zheng Yu is already familiar with her little habit and can''t be familiar with it any more.


    Slowing down to the door of the white jade hall, Zheng Yu clenched her fist and put it on her lips. She coughed one or two times, knocked on the door, and asked carefully, "jade hall, it''s me! Are you in the room? "


    Bai Yutang was finally determined to confess by Qing Xiu, but her courage to confess gradually dissipated in the waiting. At this moment, although she was determined to confess, she did not have the determination she had before.


    She did not angry stare at the direction of the door, angry way: "not in the room, get out."


    How angry the surface is, how guilty the heart of Bai Yutang is. It''s a moment to delay!


    With such an ostrich mentality that one second can be delayed, Bai Yutang turned over, pulled the quilt in, covered his face tightly, and muttered to himself, "it''s so difficult, it''s so difficult! Why let me encounter this kind of problem! If only I didn''t know Zheng Yu! If I don''t know him, I won''t do so many things. I won''t be so tangled now! "


    "Do you regret knowing me now? What''s wrong with me? I''m so disgusted with you! "


    The familiar voice, which can''t be more familiar, suddenly rings in my ears. Bai Yutang is so scared that his hair stands upright. As soon as he pulls away the quilt and sees Zheng Yu''s familiar face, he is speechless.


    She struggled to sit up from the bed. In order to cover up her guilt, she pretended to be angry and said, "how can you come in without saying hello? Do you know that frightening people can frighten people to death? "


    Zheng Yu did not hurry, sat down beside the bed, and did not rush to answer Bai Yutang''s angry questions.


    "You haven''t told me. Do you regret knowing me? You don''t want to stay with me. You hate me? Even if we already have the reality of husband and wife, the name of husband and wife, and even children, you still can''t accept my husband? "


    Zheng Yu''s face was rarely dignified and serious, and the questions made Bai Yutang''s scalp numb.


    She did not know how to answer him.


    Zheng Yu couldn''t wait for the satisfactory answer, so she couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed.


    Bai Yutang is at the tangled level. Now she is at the extreme entanglement, and she simply gives up: "I can''t answer your questions now. After listening to my words, if you are willing to accept me and don''t treat me as an alien, I will answer your questions."


    Zheng Yu slightly pick eyebrows, make a pair of ears to listen to the appearance: "you say, I listen."


    "What I''m going to say next may be a little strange, but every sentence is true, not half false. You can believe it or not, just think I didn''t say it."Bai Yutang took a long breath, closed his eyes and said frankly, "in fact, I should be the kind of systematic alien in your mouth You should have guessed that. "


    Zheng Yu nodded slightly. He really guessed about it. He had confirmed it when he had the evidence. But later, he didn''t know why. The fact that he had confirmed it was gradually forgotten. It was only last night that Bai Yutang told him after drinking that he suddenly remembered it.


    At that time, Zheng Yu was secretly guessing that the reason why he forgot such an important thing was probably because the system had done something wrong.


    This incident made him secretly alert, and also made him develop the habit of recording important things in a secret notebook to prevent similar things from happening again.


    "I have a system, probably the most advanced in the same intelligent system..."


    Bai Yutang confessed his identity and all the things after crossing, and gave Zheng Yu a detailed explanation of the nature of the system.


    After listening to Bai Yutang, Zheng Yu was silent for a long time.


    Seeing his silence, Bai Yutang felt more and more uneasy. Her palms were full of sweat. Her heart was about to pop out of her throat. She couldn''t help asking, "you Can you accept me like this? "


    Zheng Yu looked at Bai Yutang with very complicated eyes and said in silence: "in fact, I vaguely guessed your identity before, but I didn''t expect that your real identity was so strange!"


    Bai Yutang managed to pull out a smile. His identity is strange Does that mean she''s an alien to him?

 Chapter 798

    For example, these ancient people who are conservative in nature have always adhered to the criterion of judging whether they are not of our own race or not, and they are classified as different I''m afraid he can''t accept it, can he?


    "I had guessed that you might have something to do with Mu Yunsheng before, but I''m not sure that you are Mu Yunsheng. After all, it''s still a little difficult for me to resurrect a soul through a corpse It''s hard to accept. "


    Bai Yutang''s heart gradually sank to the bottom, forced to smile and said, "it''s hard to accept, but you don''t have to accept it."


    If you don''t accept I will not pester you in the future. When she was wearing this strange world, she was actually ready to be lonely in the bottom of her heart.


    Although what happened later made her look forward to love, now The so-called love, probably just a dream! Wake up, the so-called love, of course, no longer exists.


    "Although it''s hard to accept, it''s not unacceptable! You are an alien. In the final analysis, I am also an alien. I can hear the system. Isn''t that an alien? "


    Zheng Yu touched Bai Yutang''s side face, pursed her lips, raised a smile radian, and said as usual: "we are two different species, make up a pair, that''s really a gift from heaven! Do you think so? "


    Bai Yutang had already prepared himself for what he couldn''t accept. Suddenly, he heard such a big turn, but he didn''t react. He looked at him foolishly, and his eyes were full of confusion and doubts.


    "Lady, don''t look at me like this. You look at me all the time..."


    Zheng Yu takes Bai Yutang''s hand and puts it under her belly. Bai Yutang wakes up, turns over and retracts herself into the corner: "well, what are you crazy about! I''m hungry. Go out and bring me some food


    Zheng Yuxi laughed and said in a hoarse and low voice, "if you have orders, you should obey them for your husband."


    When he left, Bai Yutang''s tight body suddenly relaxed, and he was unable to lie on the bed: "system! Am I dreaming? He accepted my explanation so simply! Do you think he''s lying to me? "


    "To be honest, Zheng Yuzhen doesn''t look like an ancient man at all. His receptive ability is stronger than that of modern people who have been bombarded by information." Bai Yutang was filled with emotion.


    The system also agrees with Bai Yutang''s words: "after my careful logical reasoning, only 70% of Zheng Yu will accept you. Even if she is determined to accept you, she has to have a psychological buffer of two or three days.


    Who knows, in less than two hours, he has completely accepted you. He doesn''t even need a buffer time. To tell you the truth, it''s a bit unreasonable! "


    Bai Yutang was silent for a while before he said, "that''s why I suspect that he is cheating me! Accepting too quickly makes people suspicious


    The system solemnly assured: "don''t worry, just now I have been paying attention to his mental fluctuation. His mental fluctuation has been very stable. It''s impossible to lie to you. He should really accept you."


    Is it really that simple? Bai Yutang is suspicious, but he can''t find any evidence. Or does love really make people blind?


    But Zheng Yu is not like that kind of man who will be blinded by love and lose his sense!


    After thinking about it, Bai Yutang had a headache, and Zheng Yu had already come back with the meal.


    "Lady, it''s time for you to get up and eat!"


    Bai Yutang never looked away from Zheng Yu after he came in.


    Zheng Yu showed her. After Bai Yutang sat down at the table, he asked with great interest, "lady, why are you looking at me like this? Do you suddenly think that your husband and I are very good-looking? "


    Bai Yutang took the chopsticks to dial the dishes. He couldn''t help suspiciously asking the system, "system, please help me check if the food is poisoned!"


    If you change their identities, Bai Yutang feels that she can never accept such a strange person. Although she is an abnormal person with a system, she also asks others not to treat herself with strange eyes Double standard people, that''s too much.


    "Are you stupid? If he had really poisoned you, he would have poisoned you to death as soon as he found your barefoot


    "That''s right." Bai Yutang ate slowly. After swallowing the food in his mouth, he couldn''t help asking, "don''t you think I''m strange? Don''t you think I''m unacceptable? You seem to be Is that too fast? "


    Zheng Yu smiles, touches the forehead of Bai Yutang and says, "what a fool! You will know why I can accept it so quickly


    Bai Yutang wrinkled his face and asked, "I want to know now. Can''t you tell me first?"


    "Do you really want to know now?" Zheng Yu touched Bai Yutang''s little face and asked.


    Bai Yutang nodded three times with his eyes open, and said with great certainty: "yes, I want to know now. If you don''t tell me, I really can''t help suspecting that you have no purpose to accept so quickly!"


    "If I say that I accept these strange things so quickly because I love you, do you believe it?"Bai Yutang shook his hand with chopsticks, and the two chopsticks fell to the ground with a crackling sound.


    "Deceiving..." Bai Yutang wants to smile, but she can''t smile. Facing Zheng Yu''s calm and deep eyes, she can''t even say anything suspicious.


    "You''ll understand later."


    After hearing his explanation, Bai Yutang did not dare to ask any more questions.


    After confessing, Bai Yutang had been worried for several days, and found that Zheng Yu was as usual, and there was no abnormality at all. However, Bai Yutang was nervous because he was too nervous.


    Red tea see their son Princess these days are some strange, always lively son princess, suddenly quiet down, really let them these do slaves some not adapt.


    "Shizifei, what''s the matter with you?"


    Red sleeve asked cautiously.


    Bai Yutang has been in a daze outside the window for nearly half an hour.


    If it wasn''t for the man''s breathing and blinking, she couldn''t help suspecting that shizifei would become a wooden man.


    "Nothing." White jade hall stuffy way.


    Unexpectedly, after confessing, Zheng Yu accepted her explanation without any entanglement. On the contrary, she had confessed all kinds of embarrassment and could not be at ease.


    "Are you angry with Shizi?" Qing Xiu asked.


    These two servant girls have been waiting on them for a long time, and they know that the master they are waiting on is a very good talker. When there are only a few servants in private, they have the courage to joke with their master and talk about their heart.

 Chapter 799

    "No! What makes you think that? " Bai Yutang asked strangely.


    "It''s not the slaves who think so, it''s the people in the whole government who think so. Shiziye is very busy with the government these days, and seldom comes back. You can''t wait for shiziye, and you are getting depressed day by day. Those people are watching you!"


    Bai Yutang thought, are these people so idle? Have nothing to worry about her this subtle emotional change!


    "Everyone says that Shizi has been out early and back late these days because he has a date outside and has been hiding in a golden house. After you know it, you have been depressed and dare not tear your face with Shizi. That''s why you have been so depressed."


    Qing sleeve worried said.


    Bai Yutang shook his head and said, "it''s a complete rumor! You serve me, don''t you know my situation? "


    They looked at each other, shook their heads and said, "it''s because they know that they are worried."


    Qingxiu said frankly: "you seem to be a little repellent to shiziye, and you seem to be a little tangled. But as a husband and wife, you can tell shiziye if you have any questions. Now the family says that shizifei is not as popular as before


    Although I don''t think shiziye will change my mind, if you keep angry with shiziye, I''m afraid that shiziye will be seduced by those foxes out there sooner or later! "


    The master and servant were chatting here, and the outside boy came in to spread a message: "I''ve seen the imperial concubine. My wife asked you to come over and said that I have something to look for you."


    Bai Yutang said with a smile, "I''ll go there now."


    Bai Yutang cursed in his heart. He must have gone to the three treasures hall for nothing. He''s looking for trouble again.


    Bai Yutang''s guess is true. The Duke and his wife are just looking for trouble.


    When I came here, I met Wei. He pretended to be polite. Wei said to Bai Yutang with a smile: "you sit down first. The two former guests of the Li family will come soon."


    It''s OK not to mention it. Bai Yutang feels blocked when it comes to it.


    This ancient woman is really idle to die, isn''t she? Do you like to plug women for other people''s husbands when you have something or nothing?


    Before I went to your house to pay a new year''s call, two common women came to visit. They said they wanted to be a guest. In fact, they just changed their name to Zheng Yusai''s woman!


    Later, I found an excuse to send people back, but then I sent two more to visit the Duke and his wife!


    This really made Bai Yutang sick for a long time.


    Fortunately, Zheng Yu is not that kind of lecherous person. After they came to the town government and arranged their residence, Zheng Yu didn''t even see them. They probably haven''t seen the leader they want to seduce until now, so they must be impatient.


    Bai Yutang thought to himself, is it Wei who can''t help but give it to Zheng Yusai?


    This is not right. Wei had done this before, but he was rejected by Zheng Yuyan and warned by Zheng Yuming.


    Does this woman want to use her mother-in-law''s identity to force herself to take concubines for Zheng Yu because it doesn''t work?


    Looking at the two delicate little ladies coming in from the door, Bai Yutang thought, isn''t it really what he thought?


    "These two Miss Li''s have been living in our house for some days. If you are free today, please take the time to send them back to our house. It''s a reciprocity between the two families."


    Bai Yutang thought about it and assumed countless possibilities, but he didn''t expect that Wei would be so peaceful as long as she sent the two ladies back to Li''s house.


    Although Bai Yutang doubted what the other party was doing, he had to respond to the superficial command: "if you go back to my wife, I''m just not feeling well these days. I''m afraid I can''t stand the fatigue of the carriage. Why don''t I send a maid to take a ride?"


    Because he was afraid of the other party''s calculation, Bai Yutang planned to shirk.


    Under normal circumstances, she will not be allowed to send these two concubines back, will she? Besides, in terms of identity, these two ladies are just concubines, and they are not worth sending by themselves.


    "Since you''re not feeling well, forget it." Wei didn''t continue to be embarrassed at all, so he agreed easily!


    After Bai Yutang left here, he felt like he was dreaming.


    When did Wei become so talkative?


    When Zheng Yu came back, and they had dinner together, Bai Yutang told him about it with a puzzled face: "do you think she took the wrong medicine recently? It''s so easy... "


    Zheng Yu sneered, raised her hand and knocked her on the head: "you are so strange. She doesn''t embarrass you. You are not happy. You also say that people have taken the wrong medicine! I see you! It''s just that you can''t see other people treating you, can you? "


    Bai Yutang thought of the old woman and said, "you''re wrong. I like others to be nice to me, but I absolutely don''t like the kind of purposeful kindness to me. In my opinion, your mother''s behavior is pure weasel''s New Year greeting to the chicken. I don''t have a good heart."


    Zheng Yu smiles and doesn''t think so. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking about. She suddenly turns the topic so far: "Li Taibai is also you. I''ve come across something recently. I need your help!"Bai Yutang was still thinking about Wei''s strange behavior today. Unexpectedly, he heard the irrelevant words and asked, "Li Taibai However, on the surface, this identity is just a talented man with a reputation all over the world. What can I do for you? "


    "What we want is to be famous all over the world!" Zheng Yu said to Bai Yutang with a smile, "you have an extraordinary reputation in the Imperial Academy. In the next few months, there may be some turbulence in the Imperial Academy. At that time, you, a famous talent, will be needed to speak more about the emperor in the Imperial Academy."


    Hearing this, Bai Yutang was at a loss. She didn''t know much about the affairs of the court, but there was turmoil What kind of turbulence needs her to help spread the emperor''s good reputation?


    Could it be that some of the emperor''s scandals will be exposed and affect his reputation? So let yourself create a good image for him in front of the public in advance? Strengthen the rationality and legitimacy of his succession to the throne?


    Forgive Bai Yutang for thinking only of this.


    To tell you the truth, baiyutang is half right. The emperor''s real identity is not the blood of the former Emperor. If there is any gossip about this kind of thing, I''m afraid it will affect the stability of the court. If the emperor has a good reputation among the people, people will only listen to this kind of thing as a joke.


    "Why do I have to do these things all of a sudden?" White jade hall doesn''t understand to ask a way.


    "The reason is complicated. You don''t have to worry about it. You just need to exaggerate some of the emperor''s achievements in the Imperial Academy. I''ll talk about him later."

 Chapter 800

    Bai Yutang asked: "it''s so simple. Why don''t you do it?"


    Involved in the struggle in the court hall, Bai Yutang, a little Bai who has no political knowledge, can also guess the danger. Let alone this matter, it still involves the emperor. Once it involves the emperor''s affairs, there is no trivial matter.


    "Me? Even if I am in the street every day for the emperor, I''m afraid those people will think I''m a dog and flatter the emperor. They won''t take my words seriously. "


    Bai Yutang was amused by his words and said, "you really have self-knowledge!"


    Zheng Yu smilingly gave her a chopstick dish, nodded and said: "I always have the advantage of self-knowledge, lady, do you find it now?"


    Bai Yutang glanced at him angrily: "glib!"


    "Lady, if you say so, do you agree?"


    When Bai Yutang thought of Han Qing, he had an idea in his heart. Then he replied, "since my husband told me, I have to obey. Who let me marry a husband who needs his wife''s help?"


    Zheng Yu smiles and doesn''t speak. Even if she doesn''t let her work, Bai Yutang can''t be quiet according to her temperament. Isn''t she the one who likes to play? If you can help and take care of her lively temperament, why not kill two birds with one stone?


    After receiving Zheng Yu''s orders, Bai Yutang and Zheng Yu pretended to have a quarrel with each other the next day. The quarrel between them was very fierce. At last, Zheng Yu couldn''t make a quarrel, but he left angrily, and Bai Yutang was also angry.


    In less than half a day, the whole government knew about it. When Bai Yutang was planning to pretend to be ill, she would get away. The two maids, Hongxiu Qingxiu, were used to playing alone from time to time. As long as they helped to hide it, no one would find that she was not recovering from illness, but had disappeared.


    Who knows, this plan can''t keep up with the change. The next day, she made a pair to drink medicine intently, and planned to do a play to deceive the people before she left. Before that, Mrs. Li of the Li family came to visit her with Li Ruyi.


    "I have nothing to do, but I''m really sorry to trouble you two to visit me in person." Bai Yutang is hypocritical and polite.


    She was just a day after she was attacked by Qi disease. The two of them got news to visit. They didn''t believe that there was no one in the family to tell them that they had been killed by Bai Yutang.


    "You, you! I don''t know what to say! Those words that I advised you before were ignored, right? Look at you now, isn''t that asking for trouble? "


    Mrs. Li''s affectionate and responsible manner made Bai Yutang lose all her goose bumps.


    Can I have a good talk? Can you just say that your purpose today is not good? It is more and more awkward to make such a hypocritical appearance.


    But the ancient people were not interested in going straight. What they said was a tactful manner. In the modern vernacular of baiyutang, it was Use the most polite words to say the most shameless things.


    Accompanied by the hypocrisy and politeness for a long time, Bai Yutang was a little upset to see that they had not got to the point.


    "I''m tired now, sister and madam. If you have nothing to do..."


    You can step back.


    The implication is very obvious. Li Ruyi grins, helps Bai Yutang pour a cup of hot tea, and asks in a friendly tone:


    "in fact, we have something to do today. We agreed before that if the emperor leaves the palace, would you write to us secretly? How come so many days have passed without you writing? Is it because I fell out with shiziye and didn''t get the news in time? "


    Mrs. Li said with a helping voice: "you young people like to make trouble. I want to say that this husband and wife have a fight at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. You even scolded shiziye in front of the servants. Which man is not angry? You''d better make a soft apology to Shizi as soon as possible! Otherwise, you''ll lose your love for one or two times! "


    Bai Yutang''s face was stiff. You can say the real purpose at last, but you are a little too direct, aren''t you?


    What is the feeling light? You are not me. How can you know the real situation of me now?


    Is the feeling weak? That''s impossible. People have even accepted such a trendy background as me. How can it be said that the feelings that have experienced the test are weak!


    "This In fact, I can''t blame you. It''s just that the Emperor didn''t go out of the palace very much. I heard from shiziye that the Emperor didn''t like to go out of the palace these days. That''s why I didn''t send you any letters. The emperor doesn''t have any special situation these days. Everything seems normal, and there''s nothing to say... "


    When Bai Yutang tells a lie, she doesn''t make a draft, especially when she is perfunctory. She is already very skilled and can''t help it. This kind of person is met more and more, and she has more and more experience in dealing with it. She talks one by one.


    "Emperor Haven''t you been out of the palace recently? " Li Ruyi asked reluctantly.


    Bai Yutang affirmed: "absolutely not out of the palace!"


    Fearing that the other party didn''t believe her, he came to correct her. Bai Yutang explained half truely: "the reason why the emperor often went out of the palace before was that the man the emperor liked was outside the palace. He went out of the palace to visit the man.Now, the man has been brought into the palace by his means. The palace is magnificent and the emperor will not come out if he wants anything. "


    After saying this, Li Ruyi and Mrs. Li''s face gradually became ugly. Bai Yutang coughed weakly and said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry. After all, Ruyi''s sister is as beautiful as a flower and will be selected into the palace."


    Li Ruyi is not so optimistic, but she still firmly remembers that Bai Yutang once said that the emperor is a good man, she is a woman, no matter how beautiful the country is, I''m afraid it''s hard to arouse the emperor''s interest!


    Although Bai Yutang once reminded her that she could attract the emperor''s interest with men''s clothes, now she can''t even see the emperor''s face. It''s useless for her to wear men''s clothes!


    There is no backhand pit for them. Bai Yutang has done her utmost. She is about to say goodbye politely. Mrs. Li said anxiously: "it''s really not easy to do, and you can''t be in a hurry for a while. If you want to do something like this, just let it be. Now I''m most worried about you! How can I rest assured when you say you look like this? "


    Bai Yutang''s face showed a touching expression: "ganniang I''m unfilial, and I''ll make you worry about me! "


    "I''m really worried about your appearance. Otherwise, I''ll stay for a few days to take care of you, so that everyone in this house can know that even if you fall out with shiziye and fall out of favor, our Shangshu house will support you!"


    When Bai Yutang heard this, he coughed violently!


    If you really stay, it''s very bad for me!

 Chapter 801

    If you really let Mrs. Li accompany you, it would be a bad thing?


    Bai Yutang''s face was almost stiff with a smile. He was moved and said with a choking voice: "ganniang, you are so kind to me. People think that I have enjoyed all my glory and wealth when I married to the government. But who knows the sadness behind my glory and wealth..."


    Bai Yutang was disgusted by his sarcastic words. He was disgusted by himself. How can he say it is a significant improvement of his acting skills!


    "Why are you so outspoken! Now that you have recognized me as a godmother, I will naturally regard you as my own daughter! " Mrs. Li''s very sensational response.


    Bai Yutang said, "I can''t let you take care of me Only the younger generation can take care of the elder. How can I let the godmother take care of me? If my wife knows, I''m afraid I''ll be accused of being unfilial again! "


    Bai Yutang forced out a few tears, thinking that the acting is not easy.


    Mrs. Li just moved the expression suddenly some stiff, not very comfortable said: "you care what she said, if no one to support you, just afraid you were bullied, this is not intended to let me heartache?"


    Bai Yutang thought that what she said just now was just an affectation. Who knows that she really planned to take care of her in this house.


    It''s true. Bai Yutang didn''t believe a word, but why did he come to the government all of a sudden?


    This goal is worth pondering.


    But now baiyutang has something important to do, where there is spare time to deal with her and Li Ruyi, then he dropped his eyes and said with a lost face: "ganniang loves me, I know, but I have a lot of quarrels with shiziye these days. If ganniang you stay, shiziye will quarrel with me again..."


    The refusal was so obvious that even if Mrs. Li wanted to stay, she couldn''t find any excuse for a moment. She turned her head and gave her eyes to her daughter beside her.


    Li Ruyi said very skillfully, "since it''s not convenient for my mother to come here, where can I take care of you? Yutang, what do you think? "


    Bai Yutang really doesn''t think so.


    These two mothers and daughters are really fighting with her, aren''t they?


    "If you want to stay, it''s good, but the palace is about to send a missionary mother, and you have to learn the court etiquette, which I''m afraid it''s inconvenient! "


    Bai Yutang looks embarrassed, but Li Ruyi doesn''t want to come here. Now she just says it to her mother. She doesn''t really want to take care of Bai Yutang. A wild breed who doesn''t know where to come from, where should she be taken care of by the Secretary of the hall?


    In her heart, she disdained, but the expression on her face was sincere: "this It''s really a difficult problem. In that case, you should stay here and have a good rest. We''ll visit you in a few days


    Bai Yutang is eager to see off the guests now. It''s just that it doesn''t agree with the gift. He can only bear it for a while.


    After a few polite words, Li Ruyi and her daughter left.


    After the visit, Li Ruyi''s mother and daughter went back to the house. In the carriage, Li Ruyi said with dissatisfaction: "mother, why did you want me to stay and take care of her just now? But where does one come from? He''s always confused with a dry relative. Do you really take her as your daughter? "


    Mrs. Li shook her head and said, "that''s not true. My grandfather told me before that there was something wrong with the government. Let me come to visit more often. Since you don''t want to, let''s forget it. It''s more important to choose the palace."


    Li Ruyi nodded and said with a clever smile: "everything depends on my mother!"


    Bai Yutang was tired of acting in bed. She wanted to finish Zheng Yu''s task today, but she killed Li Ruyi''s mother and daughter on the way. She had to fight with them for half a day.


    now that she is out of the government, she doesn''t think about how to publicize the emperor''s achievements. When she publicizes a person, she has no idea Often need to combine with the facts, always can''t empty mouth blow rainbow fart, that will only make people laugh.


    "I can''t say that Today, although the emperor is infatuated with men, he is about to choose a palace. There are many things about good men for emperors in ancient times, and none of them has ruined the country because of good men.... "


    "It''s not like that, but it''s also an act of fatuous king!"


    In Yunzhong Pavilion, baiyutang is enjoying delicious food. When he hears a table nearby discussing this topic, he is unconsciously attracted by it. He raises his ears and listens to it all.


    As soon as she heard this, she immediately raised her vigilance, because she was afraid that the gossip would make Han Qing unhappy. Li Chen generally attached great importance to Han Qing''s affairs and never allowed the people in the palace to chew their mouths. How can she listen to these people''s words? It seems that the gossip between the emperor and Han Qing in the palace has been spread all over the city?


    Is it someone behind the scenes?


    Bai Yutang was thinking about this matter in his heart. Listening to their quarrel, the four students who were supposed to be in Guozijian didn''t agree with them. They thought that Han Qing''s existence would disturb the country. They argued and argued, but the latter two had the upper hand.


    Bai Yutang took a sip of wine, then turned to the table beside him with a smile and said, "if this country should be spoiled by a man in the harem, should I say that the man is too powerful, or that the civil and military officials in the Manchu Dynasty are too useless?"The two students, who were refuted and had nothing to say, immediately brightened their eyes, nodded and agreed: "what you said is very true!"


    "You''re being unreasonable! That Han Qing is spoiled and arrogant by the emperor. It is said that because of him, the emperor has sent many maids and eunuchs in this palace. He is not a gentleman who is so spoiled and charming! "


    Bai Yutang looked at the student with a face of righteous retort himself, with a smile but not angry, and said calmly: "who can say the things in the court? Besides, who told you that Han Qing was the reason why the emperor sent off those eunuchs? Did you see it with your own eyes? Is there any evidence?


    As the saying goes, if you make a rumor, you will break your leg. If you make a rumor about the emperor, you have to have evidence. If you slander the emperor, it should not be done by a gentleman! "


    Bai Yutang''s words are reasonable, but sometimes it is not enough.


    Because in this world, there is also a strange existence, that is - bar spirit!


    In order to refute and refute, they do not care about reasonable!


    "You''re wrong, brother. We don''t have any nonsense. Today, the emperor really has some improper behaviors. The way of men and women is in line with the harmony of yin and Yang. How can men and men get on the stage? Now the emperor has done a lot of ridiculous things because of this man.... "

 Chapter 802

    Another said, "brother Li is right. Although it has not yet been a catastrophe, there are already signs of something bad. If it goes on like this, it will inevitably lead to a catastrophe."


    After they finished, they accused him from the beginning to the end of how bad his behavior was. Bai Yutang didn''t have much to say about this kind of gangster, and didn''t want to tell them.


    You can''t argue with them because they will pull you to the same level and defeat you with rich experience.


    What they said was just and serious. People who didn''t know how righteous they thought they were and how thoughtful they were.


    "It''s just that brother Li said so generously. Yesterday I saw you come out of Nanfeng hall. Brother Li, you are not right. How can you criticize today''s saint?"


    When Bai Yutang heard this, he couldn''t help spouting out a mouthful of wine he had just drunk.


    Looking around, it turns out that the person who just refuted the student surnamed Li was wearing a slightly white blue cloth. In this snowy and windy weather, it was obviously a little thin.


    But he didn''t care, a little ordinary appearance couldn''t hide her self-confidence from the inside out. Bai Yutang looked at him more, looked at another student sitting next to him, pulled his hand, frowned, and Xiaosheng whispered in his ear. Bai Yutang couldn''t hear him, so he asked the system what he had said.


    The system lazily replied: "it''s good for that person to ask him to order. After all, this meal is the treat of the student surnamed Li. It''s too careless for others to face."


    "You nonsense! When did I go to Nanfeng hall? " The student surnamed Li has a red face and can''t even speak quickly.


    Just now, he looked like a righteous man, but now he looks like a wretch.


    "I''m talking nonsense?" The student laughed, nodded slightly and said, "in this case, I''ll take it as nonsense. No matter how much I deny what I''ve done, it''s also known by heaven and earth. If you want people to know, you can''t do it unless you don''t do it yourself. Do you think it''s true Brother Li The student said with a special smile, and did not know whether it was ridicule or satire.


    There, the student surnamed Li was speechless. For a moment, he blushed with anxiety. The more anxious he was, the more speechless he was. When he was down, he flung his sleeve and left angrily.


    Bai Yutang looked at it and felt that he had a good appetite. When he got to the glass of wine, he raised his glass to the student in Qingyi and said, "brother, I admire you for your eloquence


    The student in Qingyi smiles, raises a glass of wine, and says to Bai Yutang, "this elder brother is too famous!"


    Bai Yutang looked at the remaining three students and said with a smile, "if you are interested, why don''t you come and have a drink together?"


    These students are better dressed than the ordinary poor people, but they don''t have much to spare. Every dish in Yunzhong Pavilion is very expensive. The four of them only ordered three dishes, which are the smallest. Bai Yutang wanted to make friends with them, so he invited them warmly.


    "I can''t refuse this warm invitation." Qingyi student dafangfang went to baiyutang alone and sat down. The other two students looked at each other, hesitated for a moment, and sat down.


    Bai Yutang ordered the waiter to serve three sets of chopsticks and several dishes. Then he said, "are these students from the Imperial College or the Imperial College?"


    The Qingyi student was neither humble nor arrogant and said, "we are Taixue students!"


    Bai Yutang knew that, if so, most of the imperial college students were the sons of high officials and nobles, so only the Imperial College would pay attention to students with real talents.


    Chongxin academy is now well-known, but on the inside, it can''t compare with Taixue.


    "Just now I heard you talk about the emperor and the man''s pet. Why? Is this a big deal now? I didn''t go out a few days ago. I don''t want to hear some brothers discuss here as soon as I go out. I wonder if you can help me? "


    Bai Yutang was very polite and did not despise them because of their clothes.


    After all, the students who can go to Taixue have some real skills.


    "It seems that this elder brother doesn''t know much about the affairs in the palace. I''m Li Wen, a scholar of Taixue. In recent days, there are many rumors about the emperor in the capital.


    One of the most obvious things is that many people are dissatisfied with the affair between the emperor and the male pet. They think that he may become a beauty and charm the emperor. So many people don''t like the male pet. They say that he seduces the emperor and leads to the emperor''s moral corruption. "


    Bai Yutang was acutely aware that something was wrong. It was only after the new year that this kind of gossip came out. Especially when Zheng Yu asked her to help promote the positive image of the emperor, Bai Yutang still couldn''t figure it out.


    Now, I''m afraid that someone is deliberately discrediting the emperor, so Zheng Yu will send her to deal with this matter.


    "Bad morals? Today, after the emperor ascended the throne, he opened Enke, paid less taxes, granted amnesty to the whole world, and at the time of blood and flood, he was able to provide relief to the people quickly. One by one, how could his moral integrity be ruined? "


    White jade hall doesn''t understand to sneer a way.Now these literati may just have nothing to do, just stare at such a little private affairs and magnify them infinitely. It is clear that what Li Chen did after he ascended the throne is regarded as a promising king. What''s the result?


    These scholars were indifferent to Li Chen''s achievements after he ascended the throne. Instead, they held on to some mistakes.


    Bai Yutang really wants to scold them for being retarded! Isn''t it good for the emperor to do practical work? As long as he did what the emperor should do well, who he liked and who he didn''t like, why should they talk so much?


    No wonder the emperor doesn''t like those literati who only speak flowery words. It''s estimated that they made them all by themselves!


    "Brother, you are right. I really agree with you Li Wen laughs and agrees, looking at Bai Yutang''s eyes more and more close, which is a kind of appreciation of confidants.


    The other two men, a little fat and a little thin, frowned and said: "today, the emperor is the emperor of the world, and his words and deeds have attracted much attention. In addition to dealing with the affairs in the court, he should also be careful in his words and deeds, and set a good example for the world. But now, the emperor dotes on a man! How can this make it possible?


    You don''t know, since the emperor came out to be a good man, there has been a trend of men''s rubbing powder and incense among the people, which is good at the top and good at the bottom. In this way, the emperor should deal with the man''s pet now! "


    Another person wants to open his mouth, but he doesn''t know what he thinks. He shakes his head and closes his mouth.

 Chapter 803

    Bai Yutang looked at the chubby student thoughtfully and said faintly: "what you said is really reasonable, but we scholars also pay attention to self-cultivation, regulating the family, ruling the country and even the world. If we are not upright, should we blame others for their bad behavior?"


    The refuted chubby student couldn''t say anything for a moment, and his face turned red with anxiety. Li Wen helped him and said, "we''re just talking casually. Why should we take it seriously? The emperor''s affairs are naturally under the control of civil and military officials. Why bother those corrupt scholars who have not entered the imperial court? "


    Li Wen raised his glass and said with a smile, "meeting is fate. I''d like to propose a toast to you, brother!"


    Bai Yutang nodded and drank a glass of wine: "I''m Li Taibai, brother Li, you''re right. Meeting is fate. Let''s have a drink!"


    As long as it is a scholar, no one has never heard of Li Taibai. Li Wen suddenly stood up with excitement. His voice was so excited that his breath was unsteady. He trembled and asked, "what''s your name just now?"


    Bai Yutang gave a smart smile, and showed a romantic temperament. He said with a smile, "I''m Li. I''m Taibai. How can you be excited?"


    See more fans to hear their name after the excited look, baiyutang has been able to do indifferent face.


    "You are the brilliant Mr. Li Taibai?"


    "It''s Li Taibai! I''ve heard that Li Taibai is handsome and elegant, natural and unrestrained, just like a fairy. Now I see that he really deserves his reputation! "


    The two students, who were slightly fat and thin, were very excited. They only hated that they didn''t bring the four treasures of the study today, otherwise they would ask for a painting and calligraphy.


    Today''s authentic work of Li Taibai, the cheapest clothes on the market also cost more than 500 liang of silver!


    If you can get an authentic painting, I''m afraid it will be enough for them to eat, drink and chew for several years!


    At the thought of this, the two slightly fat and thin students immediately regretted.


    Li Wen is still calm, but this calm is just barely pretending. As soon as he opens his mouth, the flattering rainbow fart tone reveals his real identity.


    "I heard that Mr. Taibai is famous all over the world and talented. Now I can see that he is really a romantic figure like an immortal! Feng shenjunlang has an extraordinary talk! It''s really a celebrity


    Bai Yutang smiles and hides his merits and fame: "it''s just a nominal name. It''s not worth mentioning. Come on, you and I are friends today. Let''s be clear!"


    Bai Yutang opened his mouth, but those people didn''t agree. They all drank a toast. After a while, don''t finish the two bottles of good litchi village.


    When Bai Yutang wanted to pay the bill, he didn''t blink when he gave the money.


    After chatting with those students for a while, Bai Yutang realized that there were more and more rumors about the emperor, which were perverse and extravagant. Anyway, there were more and more rumors about the emperor, which were not good for the emperor.


    Bai Yutang keeps these words in mind. When he plans to go back, he tells Zheng Yu to have a good look at what''s going on and who is deliberately discrediting the emperor!


    After drinking for a long time, the crowd gradually dispersed, and Bai Yutang also said goodbye.


    It''s going to be late. She had planned to go to the Academy. Now, I''m afraid that time is not enough, so I''d better go back first.


    Back to the government, Bai Yutang went back to his courtyard. As soon as he came back, he heard that his child had a fever!


    Bai Yutang was in a hurry to look after the children. In the warm room, silver charcoal was burning. The left and right doors and windows in the window were tightly closed. The doctor was in the process of diagnosis and treatment. When he saw Bai Yutang, he sighed: "the child is hot all over If you can''t get rid of the fever after tonight, I''m afraid you need to prepare in advance! "


    Hearing this, Bai Yutang was so scared that he felt soft all over. Looking at his son, whose eyes were closed and his hot cheeks were red, he was bleeding with heartache!


    How to go out? The child has a fever!


    Bai Yutang ordered people to send the doctor out to prescribe medicine, and ordered several people in the room to go out. The room was not so crowded, so he ordered Qingxiu Hongxiu to open the window.


    Red sleeve frowned and disapproved: "the doctor said, the young master can''t blow. If you open the window, what if the young master catches cold again?"


    Bai Yutang felt chest tightness when he smelled the dull air. There was still charcoal burning in the room. In case of carbon dioxide poisoning, it was not for fun!


    "If only you knew what I told you to do! It''s very stuffy in this room. If there''s no ventilation, it''s going to be a big problem! "


    Red sleeve arm twist thigh, can only open the window.


    After opening the window for a while, the air in the room began to circulate, and the dull feeling disappeared. Bai Yutang asked coldly, "what''s the matter? Why did I go out and get sick when I came back! Are there any servants who don''t take good care of you? "


    Speaking of this, Hong Xiu was indignant: "I''ve been taking care of it with all my heart, but my wife has a good friend who comes to visit me. She says she wants to see the young master, so she ordered someone to take her. They get together in a pavilion in the garden. They don''t keep out the wind or keep warm. Maybe they took me a long time, and soon the young master got hot.When I came back with the young master in my arms Vaguely, I smell some wine from the young master! It could be Maybe it was the lady who gave the young master a drink on the spur of the moment... "


    When Bai Yutang heard this, he was so angry that he shivered all over!


    "It''s too much! How can a child drink when he is so young! Why didn''t you stop her at that time! "


    White jade hall anxious eyes are red, looking at the fever of small Huaiyu, heartache!


    "This I was afraid that the young master would catch cold, so I rushed back to take some cotton padded jackets. Who knows... "


    Red tea originally wanted to explain the situation at that time, but when she saw that the imperial concubine was so anxious that her eyes were red, she didn''t dare to quibble with a word, and said with fear: "it''s all the maidservants who don''t take care of me! Please punish me


    Qingxiu is also afraid of shizifei''s anger, so she kneels down. Her eyes are full of guilt. She admits her mistake and says, "it''s all the maidservants who don''t take good care of her. Please punish shizifei!"


    Bai Yutang knew that the real culprit was Wei! Even if they wanted to stop the cheap woman, they couldn''t stop them, but even though they knew it, Bai Yutang still couldn''t help angry them: "you two take care of the little master, you have made such a big mess! There''s no excuse for it


    Two people kneel on the ground, the head is low of hate can''t bury to the ground.


    "What about Shizi? Has he come back yet? " Bai Yutang felt his son''s hot forehead and asked anxiously.


    "Shiziye hasn''t come back yet..." Before the tea had finished speaking, he heard the sound of the boy''s hasty steps outside. Zheng Yu could not take care of the snow on her shoulders and body, so she came quickly and asked, "what''s the matter with the child?"

 Chapter 804

    White jade hall red eyes, distressed said: "the child''s situation is not very good, the doctor said, if you can''t get rid of the fever tonight, I''m afraid it''s I''m afraid something will happen! "


    Originally now you can use points to exchange for children''s special antipyretic, but baiyutang didn''t!


    Wei''s woman is too much! The child is still one month away from ten years old! What happened? This damned person is holding a child in this ice and snow! Give the baby a drink!


    Bai Yutang can''t help killing her! If the child so soon fever! She didn''t even have an excuse to settle with her! If we don''t give her a profound lesson this time, baiyutang will not give up!


    "What''s going on? The child is still fine today. Why is he hot all over now? It''s not the baby sitter. It''s too slow? Or did someone deliberately let the child get cold? "


    Zheng Yu clenched her teeth and asked, with an anxious concern in her tone and manner.


    Bai Yutang then repeated what she had just said, and then said coldly, "you mother! I really want to kill our son! Do you think that''s the end of it?


    After hearing this, Zheng Yu was furious, and her forehead was blue: "naturally, I won''t give up with her! It''s like this! It''s just killing me


    Bai Yutang, with a cold face, asked all the servants around him to withdraw. Then he said, "this is the special effect antipyretic medicine I exchanged from the system. If the child takes it, it will be antipyretic tonight.


    I''m here this time. If I''m not here, there''s something wrong with my child! I don''t think we need to stay here anymore! There are many people who are not kind to me and my children. They are only thieves for a thousand days, but not thieves for a thousand days!


    If you can''t solve it, let me go out with my children first, and find a quiet place away from this dirty and intriguing government. "


    Zheng Yu frowned and regretted: "I never thought that they would be so vicious and so quick! It''s my thoughtlessness! You can relax! This time I must let them know that our children are not something they can afford! "


    Bai Yutang took the water he poured, gently raised Huaiyu, and when he was a little conscious, he began to feed the pills.


    "What''s going on?" Well water didn''t break into river water before. How could it be so deliberately tossed this time?


    Bai Yutang asked Zheng Yu.


    "I''m to blame for this..." Zheng Yu is lucky in her heart. Fortunately, baiyutang has a system that can exchange all kinds of miraculous drugs. Otherwise, if the child really has a problem, he will regret all his life!


    "In recent days, the emperor sent people to the border to secretly investigate the occupation of the military garrison. Among them, he found a lot of dirty things about Zheng Qichang''s collusion in occupying the military garrison. The evidence he collected was sent back. The emperor wanted to release him. He knew the news in advance and asked me to intercede for him.


    I said that if he was willing to call out the list of officials he secretly colluded with, he would intercede for him. If he refused, he would deliberately retaliate against me in this way! "


    Bai Yutang was furious after hearing this! Huaiyu is just a child! What a cruel man! Even to a child under one year old!


    It''s heartless and insane!


    "It seems that he is forcing you to compromise with him!" Bai Yutang sneered.


    Zheng Yu clenched her fist and was very angry. She pulled down Bai Yutang''s hand and said, "go! Go with me to ask the guilty! If they don''t give me an explanation, I will make them pay a hundred times, a thousand times


    They hurried to Wei''s yard, went through the wind screen at the door, and came to the back hall. Wei''s Zheng Qichang was all in the same place. They looked leisurely and leisurely. They were not surprised to see that they were angry. Zheng Qichang looked up and said with a smile: "you''ve finally come?"


    Zheng Qichang''s disdainful eyes swept around the white jade hall and said with a sneer, "let''s talk, please shizifei to avoid. It''s better for you, an outsider, not to participate in some things!"


    Before Bai Yutang said anything, Zheng Yu said, "she is my wife, not an outsider. She knows everything about me. Why do you pretend?"


    Zheng Qichang was really surprised!


    Zheng Yu never avoids her when it comes to secrets! I really think highly of this woman!


    If it was Zheng Qichang himself, even his pillow man, Zheng Qichang would not tell such an important secret.


    "It seems that you value her more than I think!" Zheng Qichang''s thinking way.


    Bai Yutang has been looking at him for a long time! Just killed my son! Now I''m deliberately playing in front of me! Is Bai Yutang dead?


    "Cut the crap! The enmity between adults, you are angry to the children! You do it! Do you have any conscience? "


    Bai Yutang just wanted to teach them a lesson right now! Such a vicious person is disgusting!


    "Conscience? No wonder about me! If you want to blame your husband for not eating, I have no choice but to do so! " Zheng Qichang can even laugh at this time!The winning and complacent attitude made Bai Yutang and his wife furious!


    Zheng Yugang wanted to say what, Wei''s smile from the mediating way: "good son, don''t rush to blame your father, Hello, listen to your father how to say!"


    What do you say?


    Bai Yutang can probably guess that it was Zheng Qichang''s idea to let the child have a cold wind, drink and heat. Wei''s idea was just to do what he told him!


    The culprit! How much more sophistry do you have!


    Bai Yutang did not expect that they did not sophistry, but very straightforward in order to threaten Zheng Yu!


    Zheng Qichang took out a small paper package from his sleeve, which seemed to contain some medicine powder: "this is the antipyretic medicine I asked from a miracle doctor. After the child eats it, he will soon be able to get rid of the fever!"


    Wei continued: "if you want your child to be safe, you''d better follow the instructions of Guogong! If you don''t dye it, what''s wrong with the child, then you''ll have to blame for your refusal to cooperate! "


    Refuse to cooperate? Bai Yutang was angry and laughed at her words. He stepped forward and asked with a cold smile, "how do you want us to cooperate?"


    Looking at the white hall, Zheng Qichang frowned and cheered coldly, "what are you going to say when we talk? There''s nothing for you here. Go away! "


    Zheng Yu stepped forward, put her hand on Bai Yutang''s shoulder and said coldly, "she''s my wife! Nature has the right to know everything about me! Say it! What do you want from me? "

 Chapter 805

    "We don''t want you! As long as you plead with the emperor, I can return the occupied army field to the imperial court! You have a good relationship with the emperor. If you are willing to ask, the emperor will not ignore your proposal! "


    Zheng Qichang finally showed his final purpose. After hearing this, Zheng Yu didn''t have any accident. It seemed that she had expected this scene for a long time.


    Bai Yutang sneered in his heart. In order to threaten Zheng Yu, he used this kind of abusive means! It''s the grandfathers who can do such shameless things!


    "It''s no use asking the emperor! The matter is very important. The emperor''s plan to rectify the border army has a long history. I will never be moved by my pleading alone! If you are willing to name the people in the border army who have access to the foreign enemies, and take the initiative to return the occupied army field, the emperor will probably spare your life by remembering his past love


    Zheng Yu said every word very clearly, calm and confident attitude, good advice, but these words fell in Zheng Qichang''s ears, but let him fly into a rage!


    "Father and son, at least! The birth of grace is not as important as the maintenance of grace! Why don''t you even plead for me? "


    Zheng Yu straightened her back and said calmly, "I''m working for the emperor. Naturally, I''m all for the emperor! Lord Zhenguo, if you don''t retreat in time and return military power, I''m afraid you will come to no good end! "


    Zheng Qichang was so angry that his face turned black. He drank angrily and asked, "are you threatening me? Don''t forget your son is still hot! If not tonight! I''m afraid I''ll lose my life! "


    Speaking of this, Bai Yutang was very angry: "Mr. Guo, please worry too much, my child will get rid of the fever tonight! You don''t need your lousy antipyretic! "


    What three no products, messy things to the baby to eat, refers to not necessarily eat out of what trouble!


    "You The decoction prescribed by the doctor works slowly! If a child burns his brain and becomes a fool from now on, I see you... "


    Zheng Yu couldn''t bear their curse on his son. He said coldly: "don''t worry about it! My child will be safe tonight! As for what you just asked, please forgive me for my helplessness! Even if I had the ability to make it happen, I would never do anything for the tiger! It''s not worth asking for help from a man like you who does everything in order to achieve your goal! Just wait! In a few days at most, there will be a great cleansing in the court hall. At that time, everyone will have a good play to watch! "


    Zheng Qichang''s face turned green and red. He pointed to Zheng Yu''s face and said angrily, "good! Great! In order to do business for the emperor, you are ignoring your son''s life, aren''t you


    Zheng Yu took a look at the window in the distance. A looming figure passed by the window quickly. He said with a righteous voice: "if you want to work for the emperor, you should do your best. My child, Ji Ren, has his own appearance. Naturally, nothing will happen! It''s you!


    Taking into account your kindness of adopting me, I have repeatedly tolerated and advised you, but you are determined to go your own way. Now you are even more desperate to take action against my child! I just fight evil with evil! Lord Guo, let''s see the real chapter under our hands! "


    Bai Yutang came out with a smile and strongly supported Zheng Yu: "some people just want to be shameless, but they have to wait until something happens before they know how to threaten people with these abusive means! You can''t convince people with virtue! I don''t know why you made such a great contribution to become the Lord of the country! I''m really sorry for the identity of the Duke of the country by such means! "


    After they finished, they looked at each other with a smile. Regardless of the gloomy faces of the two people sitting above, they could drip water. They held hands and left here side by side.


    Just walk out not long, white jade hall hears the sound that tea cup smashes inside the house.


    Bai Yutang sneered: "I think it''s my wife who doesn''t like me. If I can''t, I''ll start with Huaiyu. It seems that I''m wrong! It''s Zheng Qichang, who seems to be open and aboveboard, who wants to attack the children


    It''s said that the heart of being an official is the dirtiest. Bai Yutang didn''t believe it before. Now it seems that this is not an empty story!


    These officialdom mixed up people, intrigue, act seriously is no bottom line, unscrupulous!


    "You don''t have to be so angry and wait. It''s only a month at most. Zheng Qichang will surely suffer from his own misfortune!"


    Bai Yutang said with a smile, "I''ll wait for him to die!" After that, Bai Yutang looked at Zheng Yu anxiously and asked, "you are still father and son in name. If something happens to him, won''t you be implicated?"


    Zheng Yu said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m sure I can handle this matter!"


    The two chatted and went back to Huaiyu''s hut. Qingxiu, who specially took care of Huaiyu, said: "shizifei, shiziye, the doctor has prescribed medicine. The kitchen is cooking medicine. The young master has gone to bed. It''s better not to wake him up."


    Bai Yutang was about to say that there was no need to cook medicine. Zheng Yuxian said, "well, I know. You can go down first."


    After the crowd retreated, Zheng Yu said: "you can''t expose systematic things. If the child doesn''t take medicine, he will get rid of the fever, which will inevitably arouse people''s suspicion. On the surface, he still has to pretend, but don''t let anyone suspect him!"


    Bai Yutang felt that what he said was reasonable, so he nodded and said that he would pay attention.


    Thinking of the rumors that he heard today, Bai Yutang told Zheng Yu. Thinking of Zheng Qichang''s disgusting face today, he said casually: "I don''t know if he spread the rumors outside. Is he trying to rebel when he does this?"Zheng Yuxin said: "you are really right..."


    He is hesitating whether to confess his identity. The servant girl outside comes in and says that the medicine has been boiled. Zheng Yuxin wants to wait until the matter is solved.


    "Bring the medicine in."


    The maidservant outside came in with the medicine. Bai Yutang didn''t want to have many people in the room. He waved to the others to go down: "you step back first. It''s enough to have me and shiziye here."


    Bai Yutang held the medicine, but the medicine just came out was still hot and white.


    At this time, the system in my mind suddenly thought of the alarm: "the medicine is poisonous! "Be careful!"


    Bai Yutang almost dropped the medicine in his hand!


    It''s so easy to stabilize Xianshen. Zheng Yu took the medicine in her hand and put it on the table. She asked, "what''s the matter with you? Why do you look so pale all of a sudden? "


    Bai Yutang shook his fingers and pointed to the bowl of medicine. His voice trembled and said, "in this medicine Poisoned Someone is trying to kill our son! "


    Zheng Yu''s face suddenly changed. She was furious and said, "how can that be?"


    He suddenly got up from the stool, slapped the table hard, and yelled out: "all the people outside come in!"


    Voice just fell, seven or eight slaves in two rows came in from the outside, the head of the red sleeve worried asked: "two masters, what''s the matter? But what''s wrong? "

 Chapter 806

    Zheng Yu pointed to the bowl of medicine, with a black face: "in this medicine It''s been tampered with! Who is it? Who has just been exposed to this medicine? I''ll call you all! Don''t miss any of them


    Bai Yutang trembled with anger and said in a cold voice, "go and call a doctor! Let''s see what''s dirty in this bowl of medicine! "


    A little while later, the maid who was in charge of the medicine preparation and delivery and the doctor came.


    Zheng Yu coldly ordered the doctor: "what''s wrong with this medicine?"


    The doctor who was over half a hundred years old was the imperial doctor in the palace. The imperial court would send the imperial doctor to inspect the pulse of peace every month to the superior Wencheng military general. Today, the imperial doctor came to the house, and Qingxiu, who was in charge of finding the imperial doctor, immediately brought people here.


    The Taiyi was filtering and looking at the dregs of the medicine. He gargled and tasted some medicine. He frowned and thought about it carefully for a long time. Then he said, "this medicine is added with some cold drugs. It seems to be a kind of medicine that is rich in Guangdong. It''s called hanxingzi. It''s very cold. It''s specially used for treating all kinds of asthenia heat and dryness heat.


    If the child takes this kind of medicine carelessly, he is afraid that he will suffer from body deficiency and cold in a few days, and his Yang Qi will be in deficit. If the child takes this kind of medicine lightly, he will suffer from body deficiency and weakness, and if the child takes it seriously, he may endanger his life! "


    After talking about the key point, the doctor said, "is this medicine for young master?"


    Zheng Yu nodded with a gloomy face.


    "I''m afraid I''m under one year old. If I take this kind of medicine, I''m afraid it will endanger my life."


    Bai Yutang sneered: "I just fell out. I can''t wait to start! It''s a real rush


    Even though he was used to the strong winds and waves, he could not help but feel tight. He said very wisely, "I''m going to have a routine pulse diagnosis for my Lord. I''ll leave now."


    Zheng Yucheng waved his hand: "go! By the way, take a message for me, just to say it without being rude. I''ve recorded his feelings. "


    The gloomy Zheng Yu had a strong sense of oppression all over his body. As soon as he heard this, the imperial doctor couldn''t help shivering. He bowed his head and said calmly: "naturally, he will help the emperor to bring the words to him."


    He is just a messenger. As for the other meanings in this sentence Taiyi doesn''t dare to think about it at all.


    The most taboo thing in this palace is talking too much and knowing too much Know too much, often life is not long, learn to pretend to be deaf, that is the way to survive.


    "Who was exposed to this medicine just now?"


    Looking at the seven or eight servant girls standing in the room, Bai Yutang asked coldly.


    If she hadn''t given Huaiyu the antipyretic medicine, if she had given her child the medicine, I was afraid something would have happened! The man behind that is so vicious! Have the heart to start with a child who is still babbling!


    It''s hard for Bai Yutang to get rid of his hatred without revenge!


    "Tell shizifei that the maid is in charge of decocting medicine, she is in charge of dispensing medicine, and this is responsible for delivering medicine We are also afraid that there is something wrong with this medicine. We have never been away from it. No one else has touched it. "


    In the middle of the conversation, the servant suddenly stopped, but he didn''t know what he thought of. He was embarrassed, and his face was full of words.


    Up to now, baiyutang doesn''t have that kung fu Ink! Impatient cold voice way: "think of what say! Don''t make a pretence here! If you can''t find the killer, you''ll sell it all for the sake of being a seller! "


    If they are sold in this way, I''m afraid that no one dares to use them. It''s very likely that they will be sold to those GouLan brothels. Thinking of the consequences, all the people in charge of this medicine shiver.


    The maid who cooked the medicine shivered and said: "just now, I heard that cuiniang said that on the way to deliver the medicine, she met Cuiyu in the lady''s room. After a polite exchange, Cuiyu almost knocked over the medicine by accident. Fortunately, she didn''t break the medicine bowl until she was steady..."


    Zheng Yu sneered and told the boy outside: "go and call me that jade!"


    While the call was empty, they interrogated the three slaves, but they all said that they had not done anything.


    Bai Yutang asked the system, and the system also said that it didn''t catch the abnormal fluctuation of mental threshold, so it seems that it didn''t lie.


    After a while, Xiaosi came with Cuiyu.


    As soon as she entered the room, Cuiyu saw such a serious scene, her eyes twinkled and her heart beat like a drum.


    "I''ve seen two masters before. I don''t know what''s the matter with me? If there is nothing else, I will go back to serve my wife... "


    Without waiting for her to finish, Bai Yutang stepped forward and slapped her: "did you make a move in the young master''s Decoction?"


    The blood color on Cuiyu''s face suddenly retreated like a tide, and she knelt down with a bang: "I didn''t I''m not sure... "


    Bai Yutang asked the system to detect it. Within a few seconds, the system said: "the heart beats abnormally, the spirit fluctuates violently, of which fear accounts for 80%, and the probability of lying is 99%."


    Even now, I still want to die?


    Bai Yutang can''t take care of a lady''s style. He stepped forward and kicked her out: "cheap maid! Do you dare to say that you didn''t tamper in the young master''s Decoction? "Cuiyu''s shoulder was hurt when she was kicked. At the moment, she didn''t care about the pain. She gritted her teeth to endure the pain and knelt down again: "I really haven''t touched my hands! I dare not admit what I have not done


    Zheng Yu said with a sneer: "do you recruit? If you don''t, I can give you a direct experience of all kinds of extorting confessions from the Ministry of punishment! "


    Cui Yu shivered all over her body, and her forehead was in a cold sweat: "what I haven''t done I can''t admit it! I''ve been waiting on my wife for some years. Do you want to make a move? "


    Bai Yutang walked around her, clapping with no expression on his face and said: "it''s really backbone!"


    Zheng Yu''s face was gloomy. Looking at the scene, she said sarcastically, "have you been waiting on your wife for some years? Serve for a lifetime, you are just a slave! What''s the point? Even if I kill you, it''s just a fine for several times! Do you think that with the support of your wife, we dare not deal with you? "


    Cuiyu''s tears were about to come out, but she didn''t dare to let go. She just said, "I haven''t done this kind of thing. I hope my concubine and my master will have a good idea! If you haven''t done it, you haven''t done it! "


    As soon as the words were finished, Zheng Yu was about to ask someone to drag the damned cheap maidservant''s staff to blame 50. The next to Wei''s mother came in a hurry without waiting for a notice.


    "Two masters calm down, don''t know what Cui Yu did wrong?"


    Taking advantage of her age, mother Chen, who is over 50 years old, is just curving slightly. She is polite and alienated. She can''t pick out any mistakes in her words. However, she doesn''t pay attention to Bai Yutang and Bai Yutang.


    "What did she do wrong? Your master should know best. Why do you want to ask us?"


    Bai Yutang said coldly.


    She once again disgusted with the ancient class distinctions. She was only a nominal elder, but just because she was an elder, Bai Yutang couldn''t do anything to her!


    On the other hand, that damned woman can also use filial piety to pressure her out of breath!


    Such behavior is really hateful!


    If in modern times, Bai Yutang would have rushed up regardless of everything, and the woman''s face would have been swollen!


    Ruthless, no respect for life, simply not worthy of people!

 Chapter 807

    Mammy Chen bowed her head until Bai Yutang finished. Bai Yutang just passed by and said to the two people around her, "what are you doing here in a daze? I''ll drag you down and blame you for 50!"


    They all want to use force to suppress others, but they don''t want to look at it. They are just one or two maidservants who have sold themselves to humble families. Do they think that with the support of the lady of the state, they can brag here?


    Who gave them the courage to be so presumptuous!


    Bai Yutang sneered in her heart. Although she didn''t like the powerful feudal age with distinct class, she didn''t like those people who were more humble!


    Like the jade in front of you, or mother Chen!


    Qingxiu and Hongxiu call Xiaosi to come in, and coldly tell them to do it according to the meaning of baiyutang. Without saying a word, several ferocious Xiaosi come forward and drag Cuiyu down. But after a while, there is a more and more miserable wail in the corridor outside.


    Mother Chen then said, "Cuiyu is at least one of the people around my wife. It''s not proper for you to do so. If my wife knows, I''m afraid she won''t be happy."


    For such a person who only relies on identity backup, Bai Yutang is very angry, but he doesn''t dare to talk nonsense. He gives Zheng Yu a wink and signals that Zheng yu should deal with the problem.


    "Mammy Chen, please go back and tell your wife that this cheap maidservant is not clean. I can''t see it, so I''ll teach her a lesson. If the lady of Guogong would rather believe in a cheap maidservant than me, then I have nothing to say."


    The words were both soft and hard, but she could not say a word. At last, she could only look up and squeeze out a fake expression: "my son, you are serious. Madam, how can you believe a cheap maid but not you? Our government is a famous and kind family. You are just a punishment to a servant, and you should have a reputation That''s right. You just said that Cuiyu''s hands and feet are not clean. Please tell me, what''s wrong with Cuiyu? What evidence is there? Who can testify? "


    Bai Yutang, who always pays attention to respecting the old and caring for the young, is disgusted by this kind of person who is old but a thief.


    What kind of dog should be here to question the master!


    To say that this class clear society is not very friendly to the common people, but for the privileged class, that is another wonderful way to say!


    Unfortunately, baiyutang happens to be in the privileged class! She really doesn''t have to worry too much about an old man''s servant!


    "Mammy Chen, are you questioning my son on behalf of my wife?" Bai Yutang walked to Zheng Yu with a sneer and looked at her coldly.


    Zheng Yu said: "it''s just a cheap maid. I need human and material evidence to deal with her? Just because I am the prince of this country, what I say is the evidence! If you really want to question me, you don''t have that qualification! "


    Mammy Chen, as a close mother of the Duke''s wife, was used to flattery. She was suddenly humiliated and gnashed her teeth in embarrassment.


    But no matter how much I hate her, she is just a servant in essence. There is really no way to deal with the two people who embarrass her.


    "She doesn''t have that qualification, do I?"


    Before Wei''s people arrived, the sound of cold drinking came in from the outside corridor. As soon as he appeared, the angry look on his face was really vivid!


    When Zheng Yu and Bai Yutang saw the nominal mother and mother-in-law, they didn''t say hello. Bai Yutang said with no expression: "you are naturally qualified! After all, no one knows why you should do so much harm to your grandson! If you don''t come here to explain, I''ll come and ask you later! "


    Zheng Yu didn''t tolerate it at all. There was no hidden weapon. It was OK to let adults come, but she had to poison children! This is not only a question of character, it has seriously violated his bottom line!


    "Mrs. Guogong, please explain why Cuiyu around you would tamper with my son''s medicine?" Zheng Yu looked at her with angry eyes and questioned her calmly. She was so angry that Wei''s breath was short and his chest heaved violently.


    "So you all think I let Cuiyu do it?" Wei''s eyes swept the crowd fiercely, and his aggressive attitude seemed to cover up for her guilty heart.


    Bai Yutang is just like Bai Yu''s face. She doesn''t move at all. She just looks at her posturing there. If it wasn''t for you, who would it be?


    All the servants in the room wanted to bury their heads in their chests, so that they could neither see nor hear. It was better than being so frightened now.


    "I didn''t do it, and I don''t care to do it. Huaiyu is my grandson. Why should I harm my grandson? Did Cuiyu confess? Did you say I ordered it? Do you have all the human and material evidence? If not, why do you suspect me in this way? "


    Wei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a fierce light passed in his eyes. He asked Zheng Yu: "you are still my son. Do you doubt your mother so much? If it''s spread out, I''m afraid your reputation will not be very pleasant to hear. "


    Bai Yutang was so angry that she couldn''t slap Zheng Yu. The woman was so cheap that she even used her identity to suppress Zheng Yu.Do you really think you can eat all over the world? Bai Yutang was not angry, and his face was cold. He looked at Wei and said, "why should my wife be so angry? The clear one is clear and the turbid one is turbid. If the cheap maid is red to her face, who instructs her, then everything will be clear! If it''s really not made by my wife, we''ll certainly plead guilty! "


    Wei''s face turned white. It seemed that he was really annoyed by this, but he didn''t know whether he was angry or scared.


    "You You are so unfilial! Also suspected to own mother body! You really are! No filial son


    Wei was so angry that he shivered and accused them of being unfilial.


    Bai Yutang squints at Zheng Yu, and he suppresses his emotions. His deep eyes vaguely show his extreme anger: "it''s not because I''m unfilial. It''s just because I care about Yu''s life. Naturally, I have to find out. If I can''t find out, I can''t be at ease. As Huaiyu''s elder, don''t you want to bring the real murderer to justice? As soon as you came in, you accused us of being unfilial. Now is it important for us to be unfilial, or is it important to find out the real culprit? "


    Wei''s mouth was speechless.


    Bai Yutang was very happy. Because of Zhao Jin''s previous affairs, she was very unhappy with those people who pretended to rely on their elders. Now when she saw that Wei was so depressed, she had no sympathy but full of happiness!


    Who let her be disrespectful for the old!


    "Naturally It''s important to find out the real culprit! " In the white jade hall two people''s eyes, she heart unwilling to say.

 Chapter 808

    When Bai Yutang heard Wei''s words, he turned to the man beside him with a cold smile: "do you hear me? Why don''t you bring that cheap maid in


    But after a while, Cuiyu was dragged in. She used to be a pretty girl, but now she is only in a mess. Her face is pale and has no blood color. Her long hair is wet with cold sweat, and she sticks it on her cheek in disorder, which makes her miserable.


    Bai Yutang felt soft for a moment when she saw this scene, but her son''s voice soon woke her up.


    Softhearted is not a softhearted person who can start with children! This kind of people who do not respect life, where worthy of sympathy!


    "Cuiyu, you''ve done something in Huaiyu medicine. Can someone tell you behind the scenes?" Bai Yutang asked indifferently. His eyes were always smiling, but now they were full of indifference.


    Cuiyu can touch the pain of her back with a little breath. She lies on the ground in a mess. The eyes of the people in the room fall on her body, which makes her feel more embarrassed!


    She glanced at Wei from the corner of her eyes. When her master didn''t say a word, she clenched her teeth and kept silent for a while. She tried to look up and said, "if you''re going back to the imperial concubine, I haven''t done such a thing! Not to mention being instigated! "


    Zheng Yu took baiyutang to the double side chair in the high hall and sat down. Her face was cold, but she still poured a cup of tea for baiyutang: "sit here and let me solve it! Don''t let these unworthy dirty things dirty your eyes and spoil your mood! "


    Wei is still standing on one side. Baiyutang has already sat down, but Zheng Yu doesn''t mean to ask Wei to sit down. She sits on the other side and asks Cuiyu in a cold voice: "you said that you have never done anything in Huaiyu''s medicine, so why did you meet cuiniang who came to deliver medicine in the yard of Yutang?"


    Wei Shi saw that both of them had to sit down, but no one asked him to sit down. He felt resentful and resentful. He was very angry and wanted to have an attack. But at this time, he couldn''t do it. He had to bear the tone and found a seat below.


    Cui Niang shivered all over her body and knelt down with her teeth clenched. She lowered her head but did not dare to speak.


    "I just happened to pass by that day. Before, my wife said she wanted to drink ham and stew elbows. We ran out of ham in the kitchen, so I came here to get some ham. Unexpectedly, I met Cui Niang, who was delivering medicine on the way! It''s just a coincidence! I have no intention to harm the young master


    When it comes to the final defense, Cui Niang is in tears. With her miserable appearance, people who don''t know what happened to her may think that she has been wronged!


    On hearing this, the system immediately said with disdain: "the appearance of lying is really lifelike! If the spiritual fear she exudes is not so violent, it may be a little credible. "


    People''s emotions are fluctuating, and as the highest technology integrated system in the future, we can naturally detect which emotion is in the fluctuating emotions.


    Fear and guilt If it''s not lying, even if there are negative emotions, it should be the fear of injustice.


    "That''s a good reason! I can''t help believing it! "


    Zheng Yu thin lips hook up satirical smile, slightly turn a head to see to sit down of Wei Shi, the voice is low to ask a way: "Madam can hear this cheap maidservant''s words?"


    Wei tightly squeezed the embroidered handkerchief in his hand and said calmly: "naturally, I heard what Cuiyu said. I really want to have ham stewed elbow, so I asked her to borrow some ham from you! Yes? If you don''t believe it, you can check the truth of this sentence. Now my little kitchen is still stewing elbows! "


    Zheng Yu gave a hand gesture to a bodyguard nearby to investigate, but after a while, the bodyguard who was in charge of inquiring came back.


    "Report back to my son, madam, you are really stewing elbows."


    Bai Yutang can''t sit any more. It''s a complete performance! Just about to say something, Zheng Yu raised her hand and pressed her wrist. She shook her head slightly and said faintly, "I am everything. You can rest assured."


    Bai Yutang had to swallow what he wanted to say.


    Now what do you think, it seems that you can''t convict Cuiyu. After all, people have done enough camouflage. There is no evidence and no witness. How can you convict her?


    "That lady You asked the doctor of the government to have a pulse yesterday. Didn''t you say that you don''t have a good appetite these days and don''t want to eat those big meat? This ham stewed with elbow So greasy, you can eat it? "


    In fact, ham stewed elbow after special treatment, is not greasy, but nervous situation, Wei where remember this vegetable oil is not greasy!


    She did not expect that the other party even happened to know that she had seen the doctor yesterday!


    Wei was afraid to show his flaws. He was racking his brains to think about how to make a reasonable explanation. However, when she was nervous, her mind was blank and could not remember anything. Especially there were so many eyes staring at her, it was impossible to give her much time to make excuses.


    In a hurry, Wei could only give a reasonable and unreasonable explanation: "there is no reason, just because I suddenly want to eat! I don''t know why I suddenly want to eat! "


    Zheng Yu looked at Wei''s, and her eyes became more and more dangerous.He has a deep understanding of the extent of the other party''s mischief. He should not be polite when dealing with such people!


    "Well said! You want to eat ham stewed elbow on the spur of the moment. No one can really say anything. Then you can ask your servant girl to explain why she found Han Xingzi in her room? "


    For this problem, Wei really wanted to break his head and couldn''t think of a perfect explanation. He could only push all this to the dying Cuiyu: "how can I know that? You should ask her if you want to! "


    Wei pointed to Cui Yu, who was lying on the ground.


    Cuiyu''s body is very hurt. There is only endless pain in her brain, which stimulates her fragile nerves. Suddenly, her whole brain is blank, and I don''t know how to explain it.


    She She thought her wife was so powerful. This is the lady of the state in this mansion. Who dares to fight against her? Even if it''s really careless, the lady of Guogong will help her solve it!


    But now! Mrs. Guogong not only didn''t help her solve the problem, but also put the trouble on her head!


    Cuiyu was in a panic, and her pale face was even paler!


    She panicked and glared at Zheng Yu. She was so scared that she shivered!


    "Cuiyu, tell me why there are cold stars in your room?"


    Cuiyu is short of breath and her eyes are twinkling. She is tongue tied and wants to explain, but she stammers: "maidservant The reason why there is Han Xingzi in my room... "

 Chapter 809

    Bai Yutang sneered at Cuiyu and said, "Why are you so nervous? Don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door if you don''t do bad things. Just now, when you said you didn''t do it, didn''t you have a strong sense of reason? You didn''t do it, so explain it! Why are you so embarrassed? "


    Zheng Yu also knows that Bai Yutang is probably angry. She doesn''t say anything and lets her anger out.


    "Maidservant It''s why I have this kind of medicine. It''s right I''m going to use it myself Cuiyu''s eyes brightened, just like a drowning man seizing the last straw. She refused to let go and tried her best to excuse herself.


    The bottom of Wei''s heart was greatly relieved, as long as he didn''t pull out his own words: "you should have an excuse to deal with me. What''s more, Cuiyu has been with me for several years, and you can''t do anything wrong!"


    Baiyutang almost gasped for breath. Zheng Yu raised her hand to stop baiyutang''s action. She said to Wei in a cold voice: "please rest assured, madam Guogong. Naturally, I won''t wronged people indiscriminately!"


    Zheng Yu said and asked Cuiyu, "you said this is the medicine you used to treat diseases. Then, who is the doctor who diagnosed your pulse? Now I''ll come and confront him on the spot to see if he has really seen a patient like you! "


    Cuiyu''s face was as white as paper. Bai Yutang asked her to tell the doctor who needed Han Xingzi to treat her, but the man''s mouth seemed to be sewn on, and he couldn''t say a word.


    "If you don''t say it again, my patience will be exhausted!" Zheng Yu told the police.


    Cui Yu shivers with fright. Her forehead is dripping with cold sweat. She wants to talk nonsense and excuse herself, but she doesn''t know how to open her mouth.


    "Or did you not go to see the doctor at all, and the cold star is not the medicine you need to use?"


    Zheng Yu asks Cuiyu, but Cuiyu doesn''t know how to fight. She can''t say a word. Wei, who is looking at her, is very angry. She wants Cuiyu to replace all the charges!


    "If you confess who is behind the scenes, then I can choose not to investigate in the past and only punish the culprit!"


    Cuiyu''s head was low, and the corner of her eye couldn''t stop glancing in the direction of Wei.


    Bai Yutang had a good view of these little movements. He couldn''t help but ask with a cold smile, "what''s the matter? Are you going to fight back and not confess? Why are you staring at the lady? Does she have anything to do with it? "


    Wei was so angry that his face turned black and became the bottom of the pot. He suddenly turned his head and glared at Bai Yutang fiercely. His evil eyes could almost turn into real drops of water!


    "What do you mean? They haven''t confessed yet? You can''t wait to pour dirty water on me? "


    "I don''t know if it''s dirty water! Besides, I''m just questioning. Why should madam be so excited? It''s just a small question that makes you feel like a big enemy. People who don''t know think you are guilty! " Bai Yutang sneered.


    "I''m not guilty..." Wei''s humming excuse, white jade hall impatiently interrupted her: "not guilty words, listen to Cuiyu is how to say!"


    Between the two quarrels, a loud noise suddenly came from outside. After a while, the bodyguard outside the second road rushed in and said in reply: "tell me, Cuiyu''s parents and sisters have brought them! What should I do with it? "


    White jade hall surprised looking at Zheng Yu, she has been here, how did not see Zheng Yu let people bring Cuiyu''s family?


    But now is not the time for doubt, Bai Yutang thought about it and understood the reason why Zheng Yu did it.


    Zheng Yu waved to the bodyguard to avoid retreating. Looking at Cuiyu with a look of panic and despair, he said in a cold voice: "if you give up behind the scenes, I can spare your life. If you don''t give up, then you are the murderer who intends to kill Huaiyu. Your family are afraid to get together on the huangquan road!"


    Cuiyu cried fiercely. She shook her head desperately, looked at Wei and said, "Madam Help me! I don''t want to involve the whole family! "


    The Wei family receives Bai Yutang two people''s suspicion line of sight, hardens the scalp to become angry, copies the tea cup by the table to smash on Cui Yu''s head!


    "Bang," the night tea flow, jade forehead blood immediately dyed red half face! It''s as terrible as a ghost!


    "You bitch! What do you mean? How can I protect you if you do something against the law! If you admit your mistake, it''s OK. If you don''t admit your mistake, I''m afraid your family will not come to a good end! "


    This is not so much to persuade her to confess as to threaten her not to tell the real person behind the scenes.


    Zheng Yu is very familiar with this behavior, not flurried, not busy way: "if you can confess behind the scenes, I will be able to ensure the safety of your family, on the contrary, if you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Cuiyu trembled like a sieve, covered her bleeding wound, and gritted her teeth: "the deed of selling herself is still in my wife''s hand. If you can help me get it back, then I will confess!"


    After hearing this, Bai Yutang showed a satisfied smile and stretched out his hand to Wei Shi, saying, "madam, you have also heard this. In order to find out the real murderer behind the scenes, please give me her deed of sale for the time being.""Who''s holding the deed of sale? Besides, I am her master... "


    Cuiyu suddenly interrupted her: "if the deed of selling oneself is still in the hands of Madam, I''m afraid I will die after this confession! help me! If confession is a dead end, not to confess is also a dead end! Are you forcing me to die? "


    White jade hall skin smile meat don''t smile to see them two master servant dog bite dog.


    Zheng Yu also said at this time: "please cooperate with me. If I don''t find out the real murderer, I will never give up!"


    In full view of the public, Wei really wanted to strangle all the people he hated!


    When she got the contract, Cuiyu tore it up and said with a sneer, "please remember, shiziye. When it''s finished, I''ll send someone to the Yamen to write off my record of selling myself as a slave!"


    For those who sell themselves as slaves, the government usually keeps files. If they are free, they need to go to the government to cancel the record of selling themselves as slaves.


    Zheng Yu nodded and agreed: "now you can confess! Who on earth made you do it? "


    As soon as she opened her mouth, Cuiyu was preempted by Wei: "who else can it be! It must be this cheap hoof who has a thief''s heart! Want to murder! This kind of servant girl, kill directly is! Why ask so many questions? It''s a waste of time


    Panic, Wei''s attitude to a 180 degree big change, this abrupt to the extreme change, it is almost in the blatant to tell others that he is guilty.

 Chapter 810

    Do you want to kill people?


    Bai Yutang sneered in his heart, but didn''t show any coldness on his face. He asked, "I haven''t found out the real murderer yet. Why is madam so excited! Is that what you want? Do you want to kill people? "


    Wei had to shut up.


    In fact, these abnormal reactions of her have already fallen into the eyes of the public. Even the smarter servant boy has guessed that it must have something to do with her.


    "Cuiyu, tell me everything in detail, and don''t leave out anything!"


    Bai Yutang narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Cuiyu held back her fear. Although her voice was trembling, she could still be heard clearly: "I''m really in the medicine of the young master, but I''m also under the command of others. That''s my wife!"


    The whole room was so quiet that the sound of a needle falling to the ground could be heard.


    Wei is so crazy that he wants to kill the young master who is only one year old?


    This kind of secret in the courtyard made the servant boy standing in the room lose his chin.


    "Nonsense! When did I let you poison my grandson! Shirking responsibility, climbing and biting at random! Do you think you and your family can escape death by talking nonsense?


    If you continue to talk nonsense, believe it or not, I will make your family die now! "


    Wei''s eyes were wide open in anger, and his hand beat the table hard. The sound shocked the room with echoes! The palm is red and doesn''t feel pain!


    Cuiyu barely stopped her tears and cried, "you see, that''s how she forced me! If I don''t follow, my wife will take my life, and my family may be implicated by me. But I can only follow her instructions!


    That cold star son, is also the madam hand over to me! If you don''t believe it, you can check it! Before I came to do this, my wife gave me a hundred taels of silver. I didn''t spend any of that money. It''s all hidden in my parents'' house! "


    Cuiyu had a bad breath after saying this. Her eyes turned white. She didn''t know whether it was because of excessive blood loss or shock. She fainted when she was dark.


    Bai Yutang ordered the doctor to take people down for treatment.


    After Cuiyu was dragged out, the whole room was quiet to the extreme, and the unspeakable depression and tension filled the whole room quietly.


    Qingxiu and Hongxiu took the initiative to quit first, but Zheng Yu stopped them: "no, you just stay and have a good look. Let''s see how my nominal mother wants to fight against her grandson!"


    Wei''s face pale, a drop of cold sweat big beans slide, she said with trembling: "it''s not me! I''m not going to do that! "


    After hearing this, Zheng Yu couldn''t help laughing and asked her sarcastically: "it''s not you who want to do this. Is it my nominal father who wants you to do this?"


    Wei was afraid of the threatening look in his eyes. He was about to nod his head and admit it. Zheng Qichang came in in a hurry and said coldly:


    "your mother was dissatisfied with Bai Yutang''s daughter-in-law, so she couldn''t help thinking about it for a moment. She just wanted to teach Bai Yutang a lesson. She couldn''t really kill anyone £¡ So far, she has made a mistake, and I will punish her. "


    Said, regardless of the white jade hall Zheng Yu''s obstruction, directly took Wei Shi to walk!


    It''s not so much to take away, it''s more like pulling!


    Bai Yutang hated him so much that he turned to Zheng Yu and asked, "are you just watching the killer run away? Because she is an elder, you can''t get justice for our son, can you? "


    Zheng Yu picked up a cup of hot tea. She wanted to have a cup of tea and calm down. After hearing this, she kept silent for a long time and then explained, "it''s not as simple as you think! Let her be proud for a few days! I must take revenge for it. "


    Bai Yutang couldn''t manage so much. He said with a smile: "I never remember revenge, because I''ll take revenge on the spot! I don''t like forbearance! Because some people, even if you put up with it for a while, you will only get inch Footage! "


    As soon as he finished, Bai Yutang asked the system in his mind, "help me find out what can not hurt people''s lives, but also torture people? Remember, don''t use those supernatural and frightening props! "


    The system searched for a while, and found that most of the things that can make people whole are some supernatural things, such as little ghosts, fierce ghosts, frightening people and so on.


    "Just wait a moment, I''ll find it for you."


    Since the system has been upgraded to the highest level, even Zheng Yu can''t hear the dialogue between Bai Yutang and the system, unless Bai Yutang deliberately wants Zheng Yu to hear this.


    "This matter is related to the layout of the court hall. We can''t force Zheng Qichang too hard now, otherwise it will hurt ourselves! I advise you to be patient for a few days


    Bai Yutang was unwilling to hum.


    Although we can''t find the place openly, we can get revenge in private as long as no one doubts her!


    Bai Yutang didn''t care about the things in the court. These things were too complicated, and she didn''t have the heart to stir them up.After Zheng Yu explained clearly, she went out in a hurry. It seemed that there was something urgent to deal with.


    Bai Yutang looked at the extra yellow amulet in his hand, frowned tightly and said to the system, "is this the prop you chose for me? Said not to supernatural aspect props! This is an ordinary feudal society! If you do these things, what should you do if you really recruit those extraterrestrial talents? "


    The system confidently said: "don''t worry, this thing is not a dark thing. It''s called Qingzhuo judgment. If it''s used by innocent people with healthy mind, it will strengthen the body and keep calm. If it''s used by people with bad mind, it will become unlucky! It''s too bad to be killed by thunder even when you go out! "


    After hearing this, Bai Yutang showed her satisfaction. She threw the Yellow Fu in her hand to the courtyard where Wei was. The Yellow Fu floated into the air, and suddenly ignited a black fire. A gust of wind blew, and the Yellow Fu had already burned out.


    The system made no secret of its schadenfreude: "next, you''ll watch it! The clear fire is regarded as innocent, and the black fire shows that Wei is not innocent! "


    In Wei''s courtyard, in an elegant and luxurious room, Zheng Qichang was very angry. He patted the table and said in a cold voice, "how do you do things? I said to let you do something in the backyard, it''s best to disperse Zheng Yu''s energy, but now you not only don''t disperse Zheng Yu''s attention, but also completely angered him! If you don''t succeed enough, you will fail more! It''s about you


    The indignation that he didn''t leave any face embarrassed Wei so much that he couldn''t find a place to hide!

 Chapter 811

    "I didn''t expect that they could find out so soon. I thought If something happens to the child, Zheng Yu must be devoid of skills. Who knows Who knows that they should be on guard so strictly! "


    When they couldn''t see, a ray of transparent light quickly penetrated into Wei''s eyebrows, but in the blink of an eye, Zheng Qichang looked at the woman in front of him. He was really more and more disgusted, and the more he looked, the more unpleasant it was!


    "In order to give them an explanation, don''t go out this month. Stay in the yard and forbid your feet!"


    Even if he didn''t want to be banned, Wei didn''t dare to openly refute Zheng Qichang. He could only endure this tone: "I know."


    As soon as Zheng Qichang left, Wei was so angry that he threw the porcelain in the room to the ground! After venting his anger a little, Wei yelled at the door: "am I a dead man? Come on in


    Two second-class servant girls opened the door and came in tremblingly: "madam, what can I do for you?"


    Seeing the mess all over the place, Wei felt that he was not breathing. He said in a vicious voice: "one person left to make tea for me, the other asked someone to clean it up! I''m tired of watching it


    After a while, the room was immediately cleaned up, the tea came, the water was boiling, the red clay stove on the small tea set was steaming, but the maid who went to get the cup didn''t come back.


    Wei asked impatiently, "is she dead? Tell me to bring back some tea cups, but I haven''t come back yet


    When she came down from the soft Kang of the high bed, her feet just came into the embroidered shoes, and she was punctured by the broken porcelain pieces. Blood flowed from the wound, and her snow-white socks were dyed red! She couldn''t help crying in pain!


    When the servant girls outside heard the sound, one or two rushed in to check. After they found that there was a lot of blood on the ground, they ran to ask for a doctor. No one even remembered to help Wei sit on the Kang!


    After the doctor came, regardless of the difference between men and women, he stopped the bleeding in an emergency. However, because there was no anesthesia these days, Wei''s pain was so painful that he kept sobbing.


    After dealing with the wound, the maid who went out to get the tea cup came back.


    "Madam Qi, now the imperial concubine shizifei is in charge of the house. She said that we only took three sets of top-quality white ancient porcelain tea sets last month. If we want to take them again, it''s against the rules, unless we give money..."


    Before she finished her words, Wei''s anger broke out in an instant. Regardless of her reason and calmness, she subconsciously swept the red clay stove on the little Tuo table to the ground!


    The small stove was burning red charcoal fire, this fall, hot water splashed, several close to the maid were scalded!


    The splashing charcoal fire touched those silk curtains, and the fire started all at once!


    There was a lot of smoke in the room. As soon as the fire started, all the servant girls were scared out of their wits. After they tried their best to put out the fire, the room Has been a mess, can no longer see before the appearance of luxury and elegance!


    Wei''s gas of straight hair shake, life servant girl support oneself to one side of partial put to rest.


    "Be careful, madam!" Even if there are two servant girls around to help, but when walking, Wei''s one carelessly fell on all fours!


    Finally back to the side room, the maids took off their clothes to check. Good guy, the traces on the back are really frightening!


    He hurt his foot and fell down again. Wei really felt uncomfortable all over. Even if he was lying in bed, he couldn''t speak!


    At night, Wei went to sleep, but had a nightmare. The nightmare scared her into a cold sweat, so she couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night.


    Tea was scalded, eating almost choked to death, even sitting quietly in bed, accidentally she can fall from the bed!


    This unfortunate energy almost drove her crazy!


    Bai Yutang knew all this, not to mention how happy he was. Zheng Yu could probably guess that this was Bai Yutang''s move.


    After guessing, Zheng Yu suddenly thought of a wonderful plan. On this day, he waited for Bai Yutang to come back from the outside and asked with a kind smile: "Wei is so unlucky. You should have done something in it?"


    Although he has confessed the existence of the system, Bai Yutang still feels uncomfortable when he asks these questions.


    "So what if I did it? She can''t find any proof that I did it! " Bai Yutang''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t dare to look at Zheng Yu''s eyes.


    "Nothing. Just be happy." Zheng Yu showed a doting expression and touched Bai Yutang''s head: "do you have any way Let Zheng Qichang be as unlucky as Wei? "


    Bai Yutang is more guilty now.


    Because she really plans to let Zheng Qichang have a taste of this bad luck!


    From that day''s performance, Bai Yutang knew that Zheng Qichang was the real culprit behind the scenes. But according to the system, most of the important figures in history had their own atmosphere. If they were used rashly, they were afraid that the effect would be affected by the charm of their body, thus weakening the use effect.


    It''s not cheap. After thinking about it, Bai Yutang is not willing to spend that money.But just now, the system reminded her that Zheng Qichang''s Qi is weakening, so we can use "Qingzhuo judgment"!


    As soon as Bai Yutang wanted to go back, he used the "Qingzhuo sentence" on Zheng Qichang. Who knows it didn''t work, Zheng Yu took the initiative to ask first.


    "Of course I have a way. What? Do you want to attack Zheng Qichang? " Bai Yutang looked at the whole face suspiciously and asked.


    Before also advised himself to forbear, now how to take the initiative to ask about this matter?


    "Since you have a way, you can deal with Zheng Qichang! It''s better to make him as unlucky as Wyeth! Wait! Half a month at most, the Duke of Zhenguo It can''t be the Duke of the town! "


    Zheng Yu''s faint smile makes Bai Yutang''s heart creepy. When it comes to the political struggle in the court, Bai Yutang always deliberately avoids it.


    Because she knows that she is not the one who plays politics. Seeing that her husband is so adept in the field she is not good at, Bai Yutang really doesn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t worry. It''s bad luck for Zheng Qichang to drink cold water


    They talked and laughed. When they returned to the courtyard, Zheng Yu was lucky to see the process of casting.


    Less than an hour after the Yellow amulet was burned, I heard the boy outside reporting that he had accidentally fallen while riding Fortunately, I just broke my hand and didn''t get any internal injuries.


    When Zheng Yu heard this, she felt stunned and unreal.


    "That''s it?"


    Bai Yutang nodded deeply: "that''s right! That''s it! " After that, she gave Zheng Yu a smile: "remember, if you dare to bully me in the future, you will be as unlucky as Zheng Qichang!"

 Chapter 812

    Zheng Yu didn''t pay any attention to this threat. Instead, she threatened her with a smile: "lady, if I find you use these messy things on me, don''t worry, I will let you know that I''m not easy to get into trouble!"


    "If you are not easy to be provoked, am I?"


    Bai Yutang snorted, unconvinced.


    She came in with her baby in her arms and said with a sad face: "I tell shiziye, shizifei. I don''t know what''s wrong with the young master. He has been crying since half an hour ago and can''t stop coaxing him!"


    Bai Yutang hugged the baby and looked at the pink and lovely Huaiyu. Her crying eyes were swollen. She was distressed and said, "what''s the matter? Why do you cry all of a sudden? Is there something wrong with your body Or have you been bullied? Baby, don''t cry! My mother is here with you


    So patient coax for a while, the child really gradually stopped crying.


    Zheng Yu originally wanted to say that you can''t coax the child well. Let me coax him. Who knows, after a while, the child stopped crying. Before Zheng Yu also coaxed Huaiyu, but the boy didn''t give him any face. He should cry as usual. The cry was so loud that he almost made him deaf!


    "Mother Mother... " Xiaohuaiyu holds the hand of baiyutang and shouts his mother.


    Bai Yutang was pleasantly surprised. When he heard the Milky voice calling himself mother, he was almost moved to tears!


    "Do you hear me? Do you hear me? Our baby can talk! He just called me mother Bai Yutang was surprised to hold Zheng Yu''s hand, and his tone was as excited as if he had beaten chicken blood.


    "I hear you!" Zheng Yu felt sour in her heart. She reached out and touched her son''s little head. She lowered her voice and coaxed him slowly: "son, call Dad! Call out, Daddy


    However, Xiao Huaiyu didn''t pay any attention to him at all! It''s still self-conscious, shouting "mother.".


    Bai Yutang was so happy that he hugged Xiao Huaiyu: "son! It''s very kind of you. You''re such a mother''s baby


    "Don''t be happy too soon! Xiao Huaiyu must be able to call my father soon Zheng Yu''s unconvinced way.


    "Mother! Mother! I want to I''m looking for Xiaoyi! Xiaoyi suddenly disappeared! He''s gone all of a sudden


    Just a few words, just finished, he began to wail!


    Baiyutang has a headache. Xiaoyi is the kid who often plays with Huaiyu. He is a ghost. Where does baiyutang know where he is.


    "I''m looking for Xiaoyi! I''m looking for Xiaoyi! "


    The white jade hall is afraid that two servant girls hear what is wrong, wave a hand, let them retreat first.


    Bai Yutang explained who Xiaoyi was. Zheng Yu had been hoodwinked and asked incredulously: "you said our son had been playing with a ghost before?"


    Bai Yutang nodded: "our son is born to see ghosts. When he was born, he cried all the time because he was scared by ghosts! Later I thought of a way, so the ghosts didn''t keep pestering our son.


    It''s just that Xiaoyi is a bit complicated. Its origin seems to be unusual. Besides, he doesn''t have any malice towards our son. I just don''t care about it. Now that the ghost is gone, that''s why she keeps crying. "


    "Why didn''t you tell me such an important thing earlier?" Zheng Yu frowned discontentedly.


    White jade hall rolled a white eye, before she also wanted to say, just even if the truth is true, I''m afraid the man may not believe her words.


    I don''t believe it anyway. Why waste saliva Besides, if she really takes the initiative to confess Huaiyu''s abnormality, I''m afraid that he, as a father, can''t accept his son''s so Different from ordinary people.


    "You don''t believe it! Now it''s time to think about how to explain to Huaiyu! "


    Baiyutang has no good airway.


    "In fact, it''s easy to say and simple to say."


    With the suspicious eyes of Bai Yutang, Zheng Yu holds the child from her arms and pokes Huaiyu''s chin with her fingers: "dear son, you call me dad, and I''ll tell you where Xiaoyi is!"


    Huaiyu''s crying stopped suddenly. Looking at the man who was smiling like a wolf, she cried out, "Daddy!"


    Zheng Yu showed a satisfied smile, nodded and said: "your little difference may be to be reincarnated. If it''s predestined, in a few years, maybe you can meet again! So you have to grow up quickly! Do you know? "


    White jade hall in the heart disdain, so childish words, how can fool people in the past!


    However, Bai Yutang saw the next scene and was speechless!


    "Dad You Is that true? "


    Zheng Yu put on a serious look of a gentleman, a face seriously assured: "I''m your father, I won''t cheat you! Believe me


    Xiaohuaiyu was ignorant, then nodded firmly: "don''t worry, Dad! I will grow up soon


    Bai Yutang was stunned, son! That''s very nice of you!They are playing with their children, and the bodyguard outside interrupts the happy scene.


    "My Lord, there is a long Prince born in the palace. The emperor asked you to enter the palace immediately."


    After hearing this, Bai Yutang had an unrealistic guess in his heart It''s a ghost called Xiaoyi. As soon as he left, the little prince in the palace was born Is it a coincidence?


    "Well, I''ll go into the palace now." Zheng Yu straightened her clothes. He went into the palace with a solemn face.


    Once Zheng Yu entered the palace, she didn''t come back all night.


    Although Bai Yutang was very strange about this, she didn''t mind her own business. She held her child in her arms and slept in a bed with her: "I don''t know how many months other people''s children will talk, but my son! You can talk when you are less than one year old. It''s really powerful! "


    Less than one year old, Bai Yutang could speak with clear logic. He thought that his son must be a super genius! Otherwise, how could you be so smart!


    The system couldn''t help interrupting her: "what are you proud of? Your son''s clever gene doesn''t come from you! "


    Bai Yutang gave a silly smile and said, "nonsense! I''m so smart. Naturally, I inherit my genes! He came out of my stomach. He didn''t inherit my genes. Who did he inherit? "


    The system regretted and said, "I didn''t choose you as my host at the beginning. If I could choose, I would give 50000 belief energy in exchange for Zheng Yu as my host!"


    Bai Yutang said with a smile: "it''s a pity that you can''t afford regret medicine with your Xinyang energy balance now!"


    After a while, Bai Yutang asked, "why is my son so smart? My son is actually a Reborn Or across? "

 Chapter 813

    If the system can roll her eyes, she will roll her eyes to Bai Yutang now!


    "Don''t worry! Your son is not born again, nor through! It''s just that your son is very lucky and has a lot to do in the future! As for why I''m so smart This is about to ask your son, because some people are born smart! It''s a gift that no one else can admire! "


    Bai Yutang is very envious of her son now. She was not smart at all! If she was smart enough, she would have gotten rid of Zheng Yu.


    "So you mean my son is gifted and born smart, right?"


    The system envied and said: "that''s right! But there are a lot of smart people. Don''t be too proud! " You know, what the system envies most is Zheng Huaiyu''s luck!


    "I know, I know!" Bai Yutang nodded, looked at his little baby, and said with a smile: "dear mother, you have to listen well. Although you are very smart, you must not be proud. Do you know! If you can''t be so smart all the time, you may never see your little difference in the future. "


    Huaiyu had fallen asleep. Some of Bai Yutang''s scattered hair fell on her face. She moved slightly. Huaiyu''s cheek was itchy. She scratched her hand and turned over to sleep.


    This evening, except for baiyutang, many people couldn''t sleep at night.


    Zheng Qichang was lying on the bed of mahogany carving. When he heard the news from the dark guard, his face was too gloomy to speak.


    "The eldest son? Oh


    As soon as the voice fell, Zheng Qichang''s jade finger cracked into several pieces in an instant!


    "You go back and keep watching. When there is any disturbance, you will spread the word. Remember that the palace is heavily guarded now. You should be careful and don''t get caught!"


    After dark Wei retreated, Zheng Qichang''s face was ferocious, just like a ghost! Before, he still wanted to use the emperor''s good man to rob the common man and spread his cruel rumors, but these days, somehow, the rumors he ordered people to spread quietly didn''t stir up much water.


    Even when the common people heard that the emperor was interested in men and didn''t like women, they didn''t care at all. What''s more, they asked about the relationship between men!


    And the point is to be skewed to a thousand miles!


    They said that the emperor was a good man, and those people adored him: "the emperor is the emperor indeed, even the people he likes are so different!"


    Saying that the emperor was cruel, I don''t know why, those people even have a look of worship: "a general''s success is a million bones withered! The emperor is kind to the people of the world. He will be cruel to those who have evil intentions! Can we expect the emperor to be kind to them? "


    Spreading rumors aroused the people''s dissatisfaction with the emperor, which was the most important part of his plan, but now it has made such a big mistake! Almost made his whole plan impossible!


    Fortunately, someone in the harem supported his plan, otherwise Zheng Qichang really did not know how to face this very difficult situation!


    As for the unfortunate fall, Zheng Qichang thought it was just carelessness.


    This naive idea lasted until noon the next day, Zheng Qichang realized how naive his idea was!


    Walking on the road, a piece of bird excrement suddenly fell from the sky and hit the top of the head! After drinking a cup of tea, I was either scalded or choked. I almost choked to death after eating. I discussed the next plan with my accomplice and was almost detected by the emperor''s Secret guard!


    Such bad luck can''t be explained by a word of bad luck.


    "Send me to Xiangguo Temple. I''m going to find Abbot Wubei!" After slightly closing his eyes to rest for a while, Zheng Qichang finally made up his mind to find professionals to solve this problem!


    In Xiangguo Temple, after meeting Abbot Wubei, he exchanged greetings. He couldn''t wait to cut into the topic and asked, "master abbot, do you think there is something wrong with me? I don''t know what''s going on for half a day. It''s really bad luck! "


    Abbot Wubei is a well-known eminent monk. Zheng Qichang thought that such an eminent monk would help himself out of trouble.


    But Abbot Wubei only looked at it for a moment, then shook his head and said, "Lord Guo, you''ll have bad luck these days, but I can''t do anything about it, because your face shows that you deserve it. I don''t know what you''re doing recently?


    If you have done something wrong, please look back in time. Otherwise, heaven will punish you. I''m afraid it will be worse than it is now! "


    Zheng Qichang''s black face became the bottom of the pot. He wanted to teach the abbot a lesson, but when he thought that it was a royal temple, he didn''t dare to mess around and had to go back to his house.


    As soon as I got back to the mansion, I saw two maidservants running towards me. They said anxiously: "I''ve seen the Duke of the country! Mr. Guo, you are back at last! If you don''t come back again, I''m afraid something will happen! "


    Zheng Qichang had a bad premonition in his heart. What the servant girl said next confirmed his premonition!


    "My Lord! Madam, I don''t know what''s wrong these days. She chokes half to death when eating and drinking. A few days ago, she accidentally stepped on the broken tea cup and pricked her foot. The doctor said that she couldn''t walk for half a month!Originally, there was nothing wrong with these things. My wife also said that I don''t need to disturb the Duke for this, but now it''s different... "


    Another servant girl said the whole story anxiously: "Madam has nightmares every day! Just now, I was alone in the room. Suddenly, a thunder split the roof of the room! It''s a bolt from the blue Scared the lady to faint! Please go to see his wife, Mr. Guo


    Zheng Qichang''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, and the creases in the center of his eyebrows were as cold and deep as those carved by a knife.


    Such bad luck It''s incredible! Thinking of what happened in the past half day, Zheng Qichang gritted his teeth and said, "good! I''ll visit my good lady


    This house has just been struck by thunder, and it''s still a bolt from the blue! Wei didn''t dare to say anything.


    In the left wing room, just seeing Zheng Qichang, Wei couldn''t wait to come forward and cry miserably: "Duke of the country! I really can''t live here. Do you think you can change my yard?


    You don''t know the yard. It''s just been struck by thunder. You can''t tell what ghosts and ghosts are hidden in the yard! I dare not live here any more! "


    Zheng Qichang''s face was gloomy. He narrowed his eyes slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He looked at his hairy wife with a haggard face. He didn''t speak. He just watched her cry.


    When she finally cried a little less, he finally said: "you pass what happened to you these days!"


    Wei''s heart is uneasy, but thinking of the yard she wants to move to, she can only harden her head and tell all the things that happened in these days.


    All kinds of unfortunate things continue, even in sleep can accidentally fall out of bed, fall to the shoulder dislocation!


    After listening to these words, Zheng Qichang was silent for a long time!

 Chapter 814

    If these things happen alone, it''s OK. If they happen alone, it can only be said that the person they run into is unlucky. But if so many unfortunate things are connected together, it''s very unusual!


    Thinking of himself, Zheng Qichang''s face is even more ugly! Who is it? Behind his back, he even used such dirty means to calculate him!


    "My Lord, how can we explain this thunderbolt? If it comes out of the government, I''m afraid something will happen! " After all, Wei is just a woman in a deep house. It''s OK to engage in intrigue in the backyard, but when it comes to gossip and Court Affairs, her calculation is not enough.


    If something goes wrong, it''s a demon. The government is a bolt from the blue. Such a big thing can''t be concealed. I don''t know how others will talk about the government! Thinking of the recent plan of Guogong, Wei was afraid and angry.


    What I had done was to lose my head. Now there is such a thing. I''m afraid it will be more eye-catching! They return to Beijing after painstakingly manage the low-key image, I am afraid it will be destroyed in this thunderbolt!


    "What else can we do! You are the one to stay at home! The rest! Don''t act rashly Zheng Qichang came and went in a hurry. He dropped a sentence and left in a twinkling of an eye.


    Wei wanted to talk about moving to rongshitang, but they left without listening!


    The courtyard is elegant, simple and comfortable. The beautiful scenery and the beautiful residence are just like that! Now that Lao Taijun is away, it seems that he will never come back. Wei''s eyes are fixed on the yard, itching in his heart, and he always wants to take the yard for himself.


    "Lao Taijun doesn''t come back either. It looks like It seems that he is determined to sincerely worship Buddha on Mount Wutai. In that case, it''s OK for me to live in this yard, isn''t it Wei''s face hesitated and murmured to himself.


    On hearing this, the slave girl frowned and hesitated for a long time. She had to harden her head and exhort: "madam, there are many courtyards in the government. Why do you have to stare at the old prince''s Rongxi hall? The fragrance Pavilion in the East is very good... "


    Wei was still hesitating, but as soon as the maid opened her mouth to persuade her, her hesitation disappeared. Instead, she made up her mind to live in Rongxi hall!


    "The fragrance Pavilion in the east? The place is good, but rongshitang is better! The place where laotaijun lives and Fengshui area are all first-class. If I lived there, I would not have such strange things as Thunderbolt again! What we want is Fengshui to raise people here! What do you know, you slut


    The maidservant who opened his mouth to persuade was taught and did not dare to speak any more.


    Weishi is still the hostess of this house. At the first order, there are countless servants to help her pack up things. But for a long time, she lives in Rongxi hall!


    When Bai Yutang came back, Rong Shitang had been taken as his own by Wei!


    It can''t be said to be justified. After all, the master of Rongxi hall, laotaijun, is still alive! They didn''t say they would transfer the yard to Wei!


    When Bai Yutang heard the news from his subordinates, he didn''t dare to believe it for a moment. He thought he had heard it wrong: "what did you say? Did Wei live in rongshitang? The courtyard where she used to be was smashed by a thunderbolt? "


    Not to mention the thunderbolt, it sounds like the world made it up. How stupid is it to just take the Rongxi hall as one''s own?


    In this world of filial piety, such a practice can be regarded as great unfilial! Lao Taijun is still alive! You just can''t wait to take someone''s yard for yourself? Although people go to Mount Wutai to eat and chant Buddhism, it''s too ugly for you to do so, isn''t it?


    "Are you sure that the bolt from the blue was not on the lady, but on the roof above the lady?" To make such a gifted decision, Bai Yutang really had reason to suspect that Wei''s brain was broken.


    "If you go back to the imperial concubine, my wife has moved into Rongxi hall, and the thunder has not hurt my wife"... "


    Not hurt to be able to make such a talented decision, Bai Yutang really don''t know how to say!


    "I heard from my wife that there would be no evil in the Fengshui village of the old prince''s Rongxi hall, and there would be no strange things from the blue. That''s why I chose to live there. My Lord heard about it and objected, but finally agreed. My wife stayed there. I heard that my lord wanted to repair the jiangpiaoxiang Pavilion. If you want to live in the future When I come back, I live in the piaoxiangxie... "


    Bai Yutang doesn''t care. I''m afraid Zheng Yu will be disgusted.


    Bai Yutang''s worry is not groundless. Although Zheng Yu is not Zheng Qichang''s own child, her feelings with Lao Taijun can''t be false at all. If you know that Lao Taijun''s yard is occupied by Wei, I''m afraid you''ll be very angry!


    However, this worry For nearly five or six days, nothing happened! Because Zheng Yu was so busy that he didn''t come back at all. Naturally, he didn''t know about it.


    Zheng Yu is really busy these days, because he is busy arranging a new identity for the housemaid Yiyi, and creating the illusion of her death. There are many people in the palace, so it''s hard to avoid some mistakes. Just in case, he is the leader of the dark guard who stares at all sizes. In case something happens, he can make the most appropriate treatment.In the past few days, the arrangement is almost finished. Zheng Yu disguises herself as a eunuch and looks coldly at Yiyi, who is dressed as a little maid of honor.


    She reluctantly looked at the child for the last time and sighed: "that''s it! After all, this child has no chance with me. "


    Zheng Yu nodded and left with Yiyi without saying a word.


    The eunuchs disguised as palace maids and eunuchs who went out of the palace to purchase by the house of internal affairs evaded layers of interrogation all the way. As soon as they came out of the palace, they heard the bell ringing in the palace!


    In the heavy sound of the death knell, Liu Yiyi walked away without looking back. In the sunset, she came down from the carriage and touched the faint, warm light. Liu Yiyi showed a few sincere smiles after crossing. She took a long breath and said with emotion: "finally, freedom is restored!"


    , looking forward to the interview, was looking at the registered residence of the well prepared household and the abandoned servants and other things.


    "The identity arranged for you in the palace is the wife of the rich merchant who died in Jiangnan. Because of the death of her husband, nine out of ten of the family''s property is divided up by the clan. You have no choice but to flee to the capital with your dowry money! The manor is in the east of the city, which is close to the Imperial Academy. There are no disordered people, and they live in a quiet place. "

 Chapter 815

    After finishing all the follow-up work, Zheng Yu was about to go back to the mansion. When he passed the cloud Pavilion, he caught a glimpse of a familiar figure, and he stopped immediately.


    In the main hall of Yunzhong Pavilion, a scholar in a Confucian robe with silver white and gold silk embroidery lightly smiles and talks with the man sitting next to him. His actions and actions reveal a natural and unrestrained atmosphere! Most of the passers-by will occasionally look back at her. After all, such an excellent man can make his mood happy by looking at her more!


    However, Zheng Yu''s mood at this time is not happy at all! Since he knew all the secrets of baiyitang, he knew that Li Taibai was baiyutang!


    Now Bai Yutang is acting as a man, eating wine and chatting with other men! Just like a prodigal son! Without knowing the whole story, Zheng Yu felt as if she was wearing a green hat!


    Suppressing the raging fire in her chest, Zheng Yu angrily went to the table where the white jade hall was, pretending to be calm and said with a smile: "two brothers, there is no extra place here. Do you mind if I rub a place here?"


    Although it is asking, but Zheng Yugen did not wait for two people to agree, directly on the side of the empty chair to sit!


    Bai Yutang and Li Wen look at each other. Seeing this uninvited guest, they are speechless!


    Bai Yutang can probably guess that this man''s mood is not so wonderful now, so he doesn''t say much. He coughs awkwardly, pretends to ignore Zheng Yu''s strange face, and continues to say to Li Wen, "is that right? Some people want to tarnish the reputation of the Holy One today, and they don''t know who is the one with the devil in mind. You and I just need to let that person''s intention fail. As for others, we can''t manage it any more. "


    Li Wen squints at Zheng Yu, puts his fist on his mouth and coughs. He uses his eyes to indicate that there are other people next to Bai Yutang. This kind of words should not be said, so as not to let it out. People behind the scenes know that his original plan was destroyed by the two of them. They are afraid that they will find trouble after the fall.


    Bai Yutang then remembered to introduce his identity to Li Wen.


    "Brother Li, it''s not others, it''s mine Brother in law, Zheng Yu Bai Yutang explained awkwardly.


    Li Wen, who was worried about the leakage of these things, was stunned when he heard this: "you are not alone..."


    Bai Yutang quickly explained: "the thing is like this I also have a sworn sister, who is my daughter-in-law. Don''t worry, he is not an outsider and won''t tell us what happened before! "


    Zheng Yu tried her best not to be too angry, showing a smile that she thought was kind and amiable: "brother Li, I''m Zheng Yu, please give me more advice in the future!"


    Bai Yutang pretended that he couldn''t see Li Wen''s uneasiness, and went on to say to himself: "you must know that now someone is deliberately discrediting the reputation of today''s saint. Especially in recent days, the culprit who spread rumors, I don''t know what stimulation he has received, and he almost has to discredit today''s saint! Even in the Imperial College where brother Li lives, there are many people who are suspicious of this empty rumor! "


    Li Wen sighed with a heavy face and said, "Mr. Taibai, you said that someone was deliberately smearing it. I didn''t believe it at that time. Until I saw with my own eyes that the rumor monger was connecting with a mysterious man, I believed it."


    "I''ve heard something about it, but I don''t know what the idea behind it is. I''m so crazy that I want to ruin the reputation of the saint today!"


    Zheng Yu''s affectation makes Bai Yutang laugh. I''m afraid no one knows the reason better than you. You are the culprit. You don''t know


    It seems that you are very good at telling lies with your eyes open! Bai Yutang said in his heart.


    "Brother Zheng, we are just ordinary students. I''m afraid we need someone from the government to take charge of such important things. If the government doesn''t care, we can''t help it." When Li Wen said this, he winked at Zheng Yu. The implication was self-evident.


    Bai Yutang naturally noticed his little action, but she didn''t explain it. Instead, she said to herself, "I don''t know who is the person spreading rumors behind this? If ordinary people dare to say that, they have long been jailed by the government. Now those businessmen who have a little bit of money are still talking and gathering people to make rumors. It seems that the people behind the scenes really have a good eye! "


    Li Wen looked embarrassed and hesitated for a long time before he said, "Shizi, actually I..."


    In fact, he was also a son of an official family, but his family was a military family. Because he didn''t like to play with swords and guns, he came to Taixue to study. His family was in Datong, an important border town of the imperial court. When he ran away from home, he only had 100 liang of silver with him. He needed money to read, write, paper and inkstone, and buy books, so it was hard to avoid that his clothes were a little shabby.


    In fact, he has found something wrong with this incident for a long time. It''s just because he ran away from home and didn''t dare to contact his family on his own initiative, so he is not suitable for this kind of incident, he is suitable for it It''s the real noble son in front of me!"I actually know who is behind the scenes." Li Wen has a tangled face.


    The Tea Bai Yutang drank almost came out! Looking at the man in front of you, it seems that you don''t know him very well? Is this the weak scholar?


    Since he promised Zheng Yu, Bai Yutang has approached Li Wen purposefully and systematically. Through Li Wen, many unfavorable news about the emperor has been eliminated. This is only the first step. The second step is to publicize the emperor''s sage Ming. However, as soon as he wants to complete the first step, the other party spreads rumors like a crazy dog and makes it white Yutang also has a headache.


    For the sake of not frightening this person, she never told Li Wen who was the rumor monger behind the scenes, but this guy suddenly said that he knew who was the rumor monger behind the scenes?


    Bai Yutang is not shocked!


    "Then tell me, who do you know is the real murderer behind the scenes?"


    The voices of the three people were much lower. There was a lot of noise in the lobby. They spoke in a low voice, and few people really noticed them.


    "I didn''t dare to say that to you before, but you and Mr. Taibai are very friendly. I think you must be a gentleman, so I decided to confess to you!"


    Bai Yutang is listening in a muddle. What the hell is that? Zheng Yu, a man who has been rebellious many times, has become a gentleman? As a wife, why doesn''t she know?

 Chapter 816

    "I''m Li Wen, the son of General Li of Datong. I grew up in the army when I was a child. Although I don''t like to play with swords and guns, I still have some experience in scouting techniques for tracking and inquiring. After several days of inquiry, this person who spread rumors behind the scenes


    Most of them have something to do with your father''s subordinate officers. I think this matter is too much involved. Your father doesn''t know whether he is involved in it. If so, ask shiziye to make a plan. "


    ¡­¡­


    Then Bai Yutang watched the two of them talk well, and somehow they talked about the border army''s rule and management. Bai Yutang had a headache when he heard the messy numbers and nouns.


    When he came out of the restaurant, Bai Yutang couldn''t help asking Zheng Yu, "is there something wrong with Li Wen''s brain? Since it has been found out that Zheng Qichang is likely to be the agent behind this rumor walk, why dare he tell you these words? Is he not afraid that you are one of the conspirators of the rumor monger? "


    Zheng Yu walks with a smile, because Bai Yutang is still a man at present, and few people look at him with a different eye. Therefore, he cradles Bai Yutang''s neck and says with a smile: "this is the end of not mixing with the court, and the news is not well-informed!"


    Bai Yutang gave him a big white eye.


    The things in the court are very complicated. Although she can barely understand those intriguing things, she has to say that if she can choose, Bai Yutang will never take the initiative to get involved in those intrigues!


    "If you don''t tell the truth, don''t tell it!" Bai Yutang pushed away his hand with disgust on his face!


    Zheng Yuqing coughed twice, and quickly explained: "Li Wen is the eldest son of Datong''s military general family. Datong is close to the important border town in charge of Zheng Qichang. Zheng Qichang has been at the border for more than ten years, and seldom goes home. At that time, it was said in the army that I was not his own son, so he was so indifferent to his family."


    Bai Yutang looked at Zheng Yu and said impatiently, "what''s the relationship between you and the things Li Wen said?"


    People come and go in the street. It''s rare that the snow has stopped and the wind is not so cold. Zheng Yu, facing the cold wind, said in a friendly way: "you can understand if you listen to me. At that time, such words were taken as a joke, and no one would take them seriously.


    But a few days ago, the emperor hinted that I was not Zheng Qichang''s own son in the court. People with a good knowledge of the situation could detect the change and guess that the emperor was excusing me. "


    White jade hall heard here just some understand: "originally Li Wen is determined that you are the emperor''s side, so will tell you this, let you know!"


    Zheng Yu nodded. It was true, but there was a deeper meaning. Zheng Yu didn''t say it, so as not to let Bai Yutang worry.


    "You''d better think about how to help the emperor refute the rumor! The issue of the eldest son''s biological mother should be taken advantage of by those who want to do it. Now, before the palace election begins, those disorderly people have already begun to plan. If Zheng Qichang is the only one to discredit the emperor, then most of the ministers in the court should be involved in the rumor about the eldest son''s biological mother... "


    Bai Yutang was listening and analyzing. Before, he thought it was a simple thing to help the emperor create an image of Wei Guangzheng. Now he saw that there were so many messy things!


    Knowing that it would be like this, Bai Yutang simply refused to help. Now it''s a mess.


    Needless to say, baiyutang can already foresee that Zheng Qichang will make full use of the emperor''s eldest son and mother to discredit the emperor, thus throwing a basin of dirty water on the emperor.


    Ah This is really a rumor, a mouth, refute the rumor run broken legs.


    When they returned to their house, Bai Yutang put away his thoughts and told Zheng Yu what had happened at home these days.


    Sure enough, after listening to Zheng Yugang, Zheng Yu, who is always happy and angry, looks so gloomy that she makes people tremble!


    "My ancestors haven''t driven the crane to the West yet! This woman can''t help showing her fox tail! What''s more ridiculous is that Zheng Qichang didn''t object at all! At such a critical juncture, they even did many side effects, and even dared to plot for great power when they failed to achieve enough! It''s like It''s like... " Zheng Yu was angry and incoherent.


    "It''s retarded!" Bai Yutang subconsciously took a sentence.


    Zheng Yu, who was angry, choked as if she had been splashed with cold water! He looked at the calm "man" next to him and said: "is this your true face? I can''t see at all that you''re actually a woman! "


    Speaking of this, it''s all tears! When I was trained systematically at the beginning, how could it be summed up as a living suffering?


    The past can''t bear looking back. Bai Yutang didn''t want to mention the past again. He just said glumly, "she has occupied the yard. What are you going to do next?"


    "Treat him in his own way."


    Bai Yutang wanted to make it clear. Zheng Yu swung her sleeve and strode to Rongxi Hall: "next, you can see how they killed themselves."


    Bai Yutang looks down at herself. Now she''s not the imperial concubine. She''s too embarrassed to get involved in other people''s family affairs. She says goodbye, slips out again, finds a place where no one else is, and changes back into women''s clothes. Once she goes back to the mansion, she goes directly to rongshitang, but she''s still a little late.When he came to the main hall, he saw that Zheng Qichang and Wei''s faces were gloomy, and Zheng Yu''s face was red with anger. He looked like he had been greatly humiliated. Bai Yutang was really distressed to see Zheng Yu like this!


    "Everything''s not going well for your mother these days. Mr. Feng Shui said that Feng Shui is the best place to support people. Living here can also be used to ward off evil spirits. I''ve made people repair the Piaoxiang Pavilion in the East. If your grandmother comes back on a whim, she can still live there. That''s not worse than here!"


    Zheng Yu is not satisfied with this explanation at all. Originally, he had to look for trouble when nothing happened. Now the excuse of rupture is in front of him. Zheng Yu can''t miss this good opportunity by saying anything!


    "I''m not filial, but my grandfather is still well now, so the Duke and his wife can''t wait to take the yard of laotaijun for themselves! Don''t say to ward off evil spirits or anything. This kind of excuse will scare a three-year-old child. I''m afraid what you really like is the dowry of the old prince! "


    Bai Yutang stood beside Zheng Yu. After hearing this, he didn''t know how to open his mouth. Originally, Bai Yutang wanted to help his husband. He must not let him suffer any grievances. Who knows that people are just crushing and don''t need her help at all.


    "You villain! You can say that! I won''t touch the dowry left by Lao Taijun! I''ve said it''s just for the time being! Why don''t you?


    I have sent her a letter of divorce to explain the matter! As for the dowries, it''s not your turn to meddle in your business! "

 Chapter 817

    Zheng Qichang''s eyes are about to pop out of his eyes. Bai Yutang really feels that this person''s reaction is a little too excited.


    If you don''t plan to do so, why should you react so much? The intense reaction only shows that you are guilty.


    "Do I mind my own business Is it possible that the Duke of the Kingdom knows something? If I remember correctly, my ancestor once told me before he went to Wutai mountain that I would inherit all the dowries in her name.


    Now that the Duke''s wife wants to live here, it''s not too late for me to move out all the things under my name! "


    Zheng Yu never fights unprepared battles. He orders her to go on. The people below will soon take the dowry list that has been prepared.


    Looking at the thick pile of land deeds and lists, Wei was jealous in his heart!


    She is the old immortal daughter-in-law. As a result, the old immortal left her dowry to Zheng Yu, a wild breed who came out of nowhere!


    Old Taijun, this bitch! Elbow out!


    The old prince, who was eating fast and praying to Buddha, probably could not hear these swearing words, and even if he gave Wei ten courage, he did not dare to scold them!


    "It''s not convenient for me to say more about Fengshui. In that case, let me move out all the things left by my ancestors first."


    Zheng Yu handed the thick list to Bai Yutang, and said with a smile, "read the list again, so that my people can take them away without any mistakes."


    Bai Yutang took the list foolishly, only looked at the things above, and the lying trough in his heart never stopped!


    This old gentleman Too rich!


    Bai Yutang still remembers the string of beads that Lao Taijun sent to her at the beginning, which was defined by the system as high-value valuables, and also exchanged a lot of belief energy points. Now it seems that it is not unreasonable for Lao Taijun to casually send a string of beads to her at the beginning!


    Because they are really rich!


    The so-called Tianzhu! The so-called valuables, for Lao Taijun and her old people, are just a thing to enjoy. If you give them, you will give them. That''s not painful at all!


    "Two sets of top-quality jadeite and jade screen styles..." Bai Yutang squinted at the jade screen on the side door. She had always thought that It must be made of glass


    How do you know it''s really made of emerald! Such a big jade screen is made of the best jade! If we put it into modern times, it would be worth at least 50 million or 60 million, right?


    Bai Yutang thought that she was already a rich man, but compared with Lao Taijun, she suddenly felt that she was just a rich loser with a system!


    "There are two Xueyu pillows, eight Tingfeng bottles, and an agate comb Three jade crowns of Dongzhu... "


    Practicing the string of names, Bai Yutang felt dizzy and flustered when he glanced at the specific value of silver behind the names.


    "Shut up! Lao Tai Jun is still alive like today! You''re going to move her stuff! Do you do that, younger generation? "


    Wei had made up his mind to take these things as his own. How could he tolerate others to take away the meat!


    "this is not your has the final say! The old prince said that all these things were left to shiziye. Is it reasonable for shiziye to move these things now? You are not laotaijun. Don''t use laotaijun''s tone to crush people! "


    Bai Yutang can understand Wei''s painful mood at the moment. In other words, Bai Yutang thinks that he can''t be so free and easy, and let go of such a great fortune in vain!


    "But Lao Tai Jun, I''m still alive. I''m not sure she will change her mind in the future? You have moved this thing away, and then Lao Taijun will change his mind What is that


    Zheng Qichang orders his men to stop Zheng Yu and prevent his men from moving things away.


    "The old lady has said that I will inherit all these things. When she gives this list to me for safekeeping, she has already explained everything.


    Lord Guo, even if the old prince is your next of kin, according to the law, you can inherit the dowry. However, if the old ancestor spoke in person, this thing will naturally belong to me! As an elder, you don''t want to rob me


    Zheng Yu didn''t want any peace on the surface. She tore her face directly. There was a strange feeling inside and outside her words. The implication was that she didn''t want to be involved with his adoptive father any more!


    "Of course, I won''t rob you, but my grandmother is old after all. Sometimes she is soft hearted and confused. She may change her mind in the future."


    Zheng Qichang is in urgent need of money. Naturally, he will not let this huge wealth be given to a person who is an enemy but not a friend, even if he is his own nominally adopted son!


    "Change your mind? Although my ancestors are old, they are very sober. What did they do that changed their mind in the end? Lord Guo, you''d better not deceive yourself here! Otherwise, it''s too ugly to eat. If it''s spread, you''ll be the laughing stock of the whole capital! "Zheng Yu''s poisonous tongue can really make people angry!


    Zheng Qichang gas several times, want to put Zheng Yu in front of a knife finished, what is eating too ugly! He''s just an outsider. He''s not the next of kin of the Zheng family. How can he inherit this property!


    "You You... " Zheng Qichang''s words were incomplete and racked his brains, but he couldn''t think of a reason to stop his behavior!


    Bai Yutang chuckled in his heart and waved his hand to let the little fellow around him move things quickly.


    The two boys just broke through the group of people who were standing in the way. Unexpectedly, the curtain of the side door of rongshitang was pulled up and an old lady came out. Before they arrived, they said, "stop for a while! My son! Laotaijun, you can''t touch these things! "


    The bearer was wearing a gray and blue Bijia, with a silver wire combed neatly. His face was wrinkled, but his turbid eyes showed a momentum that ordinary people didn''t have.


    This is mammy Chen who serves Lao Taijun closely. She was Lao Taijun''s dowry servant girl. After he became a monk, she stayed here to help him guard Rongxi hall.


    She is old and has a large seniority. Although she serves people in name, she is actually a half master in this mansion. No one dares to give her real support, because no one is qualified to let her serve her in person except Lao Taijun.


    Bai Yutang had seen the old lady before. He thought she was kind and amiable. Now, I haven''t seen her for a long time, but I think she is a stranger.

 Chapter 818

    "What do you mean, Mammy Chen?" Zheng Yu dropped her eyes slightly, and her curly and long eyelashes cast a shadow, which blocked his complex thoughts.


    "Yes, I am. Lao Taijun specially ordered me to stay and look after the yard, so that one day, if there is a dispute between these things, I can let Lao Nu come to solve it." Mother Chen was old, but she was still upright, upright and inviolable.


    Zheng Qichang thought of one of the possibilities. He was so happy that his eyes narrowed into a line: "since it was the ancestor who ordered you to stay, then you can tell me how to deal with it according to her old man''s meaning if this happens."


    Mammy Chen saluted Zheng Qichang respectfully and meticulously. She couldn''t pick out any mistakes at all: "if you come back to China, the old prince originally intended to leave all the dowries to the Emperor..."


    Hear here, Zheng Yu and white jade hall facial expression not from but the same gradually dignified.


    "But the old prince also said that shiziye was still young after all. If those valuable things were really handed over to him, I was afraid that the young people would be fooled. So later, he changed his mind. It was better for him to keep these dowries for the time being."


    Zheng Yu thought that she had the chance to win. Who knows that Cheng Yaojin came out on the way! What''s more, it''s not other people who make trouble for themselves. It''s mother Chen who always treats herself as her own!


    How could old Taijun not understand what it means to deal with Zheng Qichang with this dowry? Knowing Zheng Qichang''s plot, Lao Taijun still connived at him! Even put their own dowry to take in!


    Zheng Yu always thought that although the old prince knew the truth and became a monk, he must have recognized himself as a great grandson!


    But now, Zheng Yu has to admit that maybe in laotaijun''s heart, he still values blood more!


    "Zheng Yu, did you hear that?"


    Zheng Qichang and Wei''s face turned to be overcast and clear. How embarrassed they were before, how proud they are now!


    "But Lao Taijun has already told me that these things will be taken care of by me after she became a monk. She always does what she says. How can she "Turn back?" Zheng Yu clenched her fist and asked.


    No one knows how hard he feels at the moment, except for Bai Yutang.


    It''s like an elder who has been trusting all along and suddenly finds out that his true face is not as good as he imagined!


    Bai Yutang can understand very well, just like Zhao Jin''s mother, when she was able to bring benefits to the Zhao family, that woman was polite and pleasant. Now, after learning all the core cooking skills, she turns her face away


    The difference between them is the feeling of being cheated and betrayed But it''s just as painful.


    "I don''t want to say more about this matter. I just want to say one thing. At the beginning, Lao Taijun said so, but he was just soft hearted. If Lao Taijun had really made up his mind, how could he not go to the government to do these things well?


    Shiziye, laotaijun I''m just afraid that you are young and can''t handle this wealth well, so I''ll ask the Duke to help manage it for the time being. Don''t worry about it. I still have you in my heart... "


    Mammy Chen wanted to be absolutely cold, but she couldn''t help feeling soft when she saw the sadness in Zheng Yu''s eyes.


    "I know what the old prince means. I already know very well that mammy doesn''t have to say anything more."


    Zheng Yumu showed his sarcasm and said in a cold voice: "since the old prince means that, tomorrow I will play the emperor and recognize my ancestors! I will never occupy the position of son of the world in your town government again! "


    Mammy Chen couldn''t keep her composure any longer. She frowned and said, "what''s the word of shiziye? Old Tai Jun said, no matter what, you are also a child growing up in this house. How can you say such words?


    If Lao Taijun heard this, he would be sad! Shizi, the old prince may come back on the Double Ninth Festival. You must not say that again! "


    Zheng Yu wanted to laugh and couldn''t smile, so she could only say: "this is my fault. I shouldn''t say impulsive words, but I don''t mean angry words. The emperor has already been angry with me.


    In a few days, I''ll ask the emperor to choose a good day for me, and then I''ll move out. Besides, I think the Duke and his wife don''t want me to live in this mansion, do they? "


    "Zheng Yu, even if you want to move out, you can''t deny my adoptive father! For so many years, your mother and I raised you so big, even if we didn''t have the credit, we also had the hard work.


    It''s OK to move out. I''ll ask someone to clean up the other courtyard in Dongfang, Beijing. You can stay there for a while and calm down... " Zheng Qichang looks gloomy.


    Zheng Yu didn''t want to eat hard and soft. He wanted to beat Zheng Yu to be obedient. Who knew that this man was determined to stand by the wild emperor. Anyway, Zheng Yu just refused to cooperate with his plan. Zheng Qichang''s patience with him was exhausted and he couldn''t bear it any longer.


    Anyway, there are many young children in the royal family, even if they are not the blood of the former Emperor, so what!


    Out of control! Give up when it''s too big! Or, total destruction!"Lord, I think you misunderstood me. I don''t need to move to your other courtyard. The Emperor gave me a mansion in private. I was busy renovating it a few days ago. Now it''s almost done."


    "You These days, the court hears in secret that you are not my own child, but that you control it behind my back? "


    The answer is Zheng Qichang''s silent silence.


    Zheng Qichang became angry: "if you do this, you will lose the chance to inherit the title! If you still care about this family and your position as a son of the world... "


    Before he finished, he was interrupted: "I never care! The position of son of the world only brings me troubles! "


    Zheng Yu''s face was expressionless and indifferent. He turned to take Bai Yutang''s hand and said, "let''s go!"


    Zheng Qichang is angry and resentful, but he can''t say anything. He can only watch Zheng Yu turn around and leave with Bai Yutang.


    He originally thought that he would care about the position of the prince of the town. As long as he was not Zheng Qichang''s own son, he would lose his position!


    However, Zheng Yu didn''t care at all!


    Throw these aside, Zheng Qichang has nothing to threaten him!


    "At least I got the dowry!" Zheng Qichang grinned bitterly and murmured to himself.


    Looking at Zheng Yu''s back, mother Chen frowned tightly, and her eyes faintly showed her heartache. But at the thought of Lao Taijun''s command, she had to abandon those superfluous emotions.


    "Mr. Guogong, old Taijun said that you don''t have the right to use these dowries before she comes back to handle the transfer files. If you really move these things, old Taijun will be very angry!"

 Chapter 819

    Mammy Chen put down these words and turned to leave. At the moment when she turned around, Zheng Qichang and Wei''s faces were suddenly gloomy and ugly.


    The main hall, which was still crowded just now, has become a lot more deserted, just Wei and Zheng Qichang.


    Wei''s heart is not happy, so many good things, the result can only see can''t use, even can''t let these things have what damage!


    Isn''t that why she moved here? Now nothing, but also provoked a Sao!


    Wei''s heart hate Zheng Yu and Bai Yutang, hate teeth itch! If they hadn''t made trouble, these things would have been hers!


    "What should we do now? Zheng Yu, this is too I don''t think much of you... "


    Zheng Qichang looked at the room full of colorful baby furnishings and said indifferently, "now put away all the things on this list and send them to me. Old Tai Jun said that I would take good care of them."


    Wei''s heart is not taste, in the end, she really did not catch anything!


    "Yes, my Lord!" Wei didn''t have the courage to resist Zheng Qichang. No matter how hard he was, he could only admit it.


    Back in his yard, Bai Yutang carefully asked, "are you ok? If you are sad... "


    She paid close attention to the subtle expression on Zheng Yu''s face. She thought that she cared about his old prince. In fact, she still cared more about Zheng Qichang''s blood.


    Bai Yutang thought to himself that it would be very hard to be himself! How stupid she is! Such an obvious question should be asked again! Isn''t that salt on his wound?


    "I''m not very sad. Ever since Lao Taijun knew my true identity and chose to become a monk in Wutai Mountain, I''ve known her heart. I just I can''t tell that feeling. It''s just a little lost. "


    Zheng Yu blinked slightly. After the indifference faded, she was full of fatigue and boredom.


    Bai Yutang loved him so much that he took the initiative to put his arms around his waist and buried his head in his chest. He said: "I don''t like the intrigue of big families all the time, so I subconsciously ignored you and didn''t understand your joys and sorrows. So many things are pressing on you, but I never thought of helping you share Zheng Yu, I''m sorry... "


    Zheng Yuben also wanted to comfort her and let her not be so sad. But when she was hugged, she really forgot what she wanted to say!


    Happiness comes too suddenly, his depressed mood doesn''t know how to change!


    Zheng Yu''s body was stiff, and she thought, should he be lost or happy at this time?


    It''s worth a lot of money. He shouldn''t let it down!


    Zheng Yu frowned slightly, lowered her head and whispered in Bai Yutang''s ear, "you don''t have to blame yourself so much. In fact, I''m very happy that you want to be with me."


    This made Bai Yutang feel more remorseful. She didn''t care much about him before. She made Zheng Yu so easily satisfied!


    "Now that I care about you, I naturally want to make you happier!"


    Bai Yutang looked up at him, clear and black-and-white eyes, with pure and astringent firmness, she summoned up courage, stood on tiptoe, for the first time sincerely and actively kiss Zheng Yu''s thin lips!


    Under the tender and affectionate attack, Zheng Yu had no time to resist, so she was completely occupied by her tenderness.


    Two people kiss hard to part, who knows outside comes the voice of tea and familiar cry.


    "Shiziye, shizifei, the young master is crying again!" Red tea came in in a hurry. There was no time to report. As soon as she came in, she saw her two masters


    Red sleeves on the face of an instant leap on a red cloud, that red has been spread to the neck! She can hold her mind!


    "I''m disturbing the two masters, but The young master is crying so much that I can''t help it.... "


    Red sleeve hard scalp said, her eyes twinkle, finish saying is crying xiaohuaiyu stuffed into the hands of baiyutang, turned to escape the same left!


    It all happened so fast that it was like a tornado.


    After Bai Yutang reacted, he was so embarrassed that he couldn''t find a way to get in! What a shame Bai Yutang became angry.


    Why is it that every intimate contact happens to be broken! Bai Yutang was so tired that he thought that he was really unlucky!


    "No, they are just maidservants. You don''t have to care! What if I saw it? Tea is an honest man, certainly will not talk nonsense, you and rest assured that it is


    Zheng Yu savored the taste just now, comforting his wife. When he was in a better mood, he subconsciously ignored his son''s cry.


    "You are standing and talking without backache!" Not to mention this, Bai Yutang has been in the feudal world for a long time. On the surface, he has adapted to the society with distinct classes, but on the bottom of his heart, he is not used to it.


    Hearing Zheng Yu say that Hongxiu is just a slave, she felt a little unhappy, but she was soon overwhelmed by the fierce anger. Now she just wants to get away from Zheng Yuyuan, so that she won''t do anything stupid without reason."I''m not to blame for this..." Zheng Yu walked behind her and explained bitterly that Bai Yutang couldn''t stand it. He gave him the crying child in his arms and coughed softly: "if you want me not to be angry, just coax Xiao Huaiyu to be quiet, I won''t be angry!"


    Zheng Yuwei narrowed his eyes and asked suspiciously, "really?"


    Bai Yutang said calmly: "it''s more real than Pearl! Anyway, you have no choice but to believe me, do you? "


    Zheng Yu looked down at her tearful son. She wanted to comfort her but didn''t know how to open her mouth.


    White jade hall flat mouth dislikes a way: "quickly coax! Do you want to stop crying when Xiao Huaiyu is tired of crying


    Zheng Yu''s eyes are bright, this method is good! The child is still small, energy unavoidably insufficient, cry for a while certainly tired! I have to go to sleep when I am tired Isn''t it quiet?


    But before the idea could be put into effect, it had already been keenly perceived by Bai Yutang and nipped in the cradle in time: "I told you, don''t even think about it! Hurry to coax the child for me! If you can''t coax the child well, you''ll think that I''ll take the initiative again as I did just now! "


    Zheng Yu frowned and said, "you are too headstrong. In case I really can''t coax you, you won''t take the initiative to talk to me in the future?"


    Bai Yutang nodded solemnly: "yes, I am so willful! So you don''t take the chance yet


    Zheng Yu said to Huaiyu: "good son, you are good. Your father will give you delicious egg soup, OK?"


    In response to Zheng Yu, Huaiyu''s children''s shoes cry more loudly.


    Zheng Yu looked at the weeping Huaiyu headache, racked his brain to think for a while, reluctantly thought of a deceptive excuse.


    "Dear son, do you miss your friend


    Xiaohuaiyu was born much smarter than others. After hearing this, she stopped crying and stared at Zheng Yu with her dark and clear eyes.

 Chapter 820

    When he saw his son''s small expression, what else did he not understand?


    He said to Huaiyu seriously: "don''t cry, my dear son. Remember that a man can''t cry if he bleeds."


    As soon as he finished, the little Huaiyu in his arms didn''t hear the news he wanted to hear because he heard a lot of words. Her dark eyes were filled with tears, and there was a tendency to cry again.


    Before Huaiyu''s tears were about to burst the dike, Zheng Yu finally thought of a way to coax people!


    "If you cry again, you will never see your friend again!"


    Voice a fall, Huaiyu just open mouth to cry posture to this words abruptly stopped!


    He stares at Zheng Yu motionlessly. That day, Bai Yutang''s suspicious eyes make him feel guilty.


    Such a lovely child, you have the heart to cheat him! It''s insane!


    "Dear son, you should remember that as long as you don''t cry and listen to your parents, after you are five years old, as long as you are predestined, you can see your friend." Zheng Yu said with a smile.


    Huaiyu didn''t cry when she heard this. She even pursed her lips and took the initiative to wipe her tears!


    This clever Huaiyu immediately let baiyutang fall.


    "Good boy, you are so good! Come to my mother Bai Yutang held the child for a while, and Zheng Yu asked someone to hold her down.


    "Lady, you see, I have done what you asked. Should you reward me? " Zheng Yu raised Bai Yutang''s chin and said with a smile.


    Bai Yutang was so angry that he gave him a white look and said with a smile, "you really have no conscience. You even cheat your son. Who knows if you will cheat me with the same trick in the future?"


    With a smile, Zheng Yu shook her head and said, "how can I be willing to cheat you? If I cheat you, I must have to! "


    Bai Yutang''s heart beat faster than before. Looking at Zheng Yu, he didn''t want to believe it.


    Zheng Yu''s index finger gently rubbed Bai Yutang''s chin, and the tip of his finger carefully described Bai Yutang''s lip shape. Just about to explain to himself, Bai Yutang bit his finger, put his hands tightly around him, and summoned up courage to say: "I believe you! Because I believe you really care about me and love me


    Moved, Zheng Yu took a long breath and hugged Bai Yutang tightly in her arms, sighing and sighing: "I know you just did that just to make me pay no attention to those hurtful things. Now I won''t be sad about those things, and you can rest assured!"


    Bai Yutang buried his head in his arms and hummed, but he was more reluctant to let go of Zheng Yu.


    Zheng Yu said: "I''m not so vulnerable. You know, I''m a man. I want to protect your mother and son from the wind and rain. I won''t be trapped in the emotions of those little girls who are sad for spring and hurt for autumn."


    Bai Yutang looked up at him, as if to engrave the voice and appearance of the man in front of him forever in his heart: "don''t be too brave, no matter what, I will always accompany you, as long as you don''t dislike me."


    Zheng Yu raised her hand to touch the back of baiyutang''s head, shook her head and said, "I will soon not be the son of the highest Duke of zhenguogong. Those proud families have nothing to do with me any more. In this way, you should not dislike me."


    Bai Yutang chucked him and said with a smile, "don''t be a liar. I know you''ve long wanted to get rid of the Duke of Zhenguo. Today, you''re just pushing the boat with the current. There''s no one else to pretend to!"


    Zheng Yu laughs but does not speak, two people you look at me, I look at you, for a long time, Bai Yutang couldn''t help but laugh, but said: "you are really bad!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Zheng Yu took this as an excuse to ask baiyutang to pack up and prepare to move. The Emperor himself gave a mansion, which had been repaired. If he didn''t move in again, it would be a waste of the emperor''s mind.


    When Zheng Yu went to court, Bai Yutang was at home to collect things. In fact, there were not many things to take with him. Most of them were daily necessities, such as clothes and jewelry, and large pieces of furniture.


    In the middle of Bai Yutang''s packing, mother Chen came. She was still calm and indifferent. As soon as she came in, she saw Bai Yutang packing all the things that should be taken away with a list. She dropped her eyes slightly. After saluting, she got up and asked, "what is the purpose of Princess Shizi?"


    Bai Yutang should have thought that this man was a good man, but after a series of things happened yesterday, Bai Yutang would no longer regard this man as his own.


    It is estimated that in the eyes of this old woman, she will only regard Lao Taijun as her own person.


    Bai Yutang asked herself that she didn''t have the ability to treat herself as her own person.


    "Of course, I''m packing things, and I''m going to move to the palace granted by the emperor!"


    Bai Yutang raised a brilliant but false smile and said to mammy Chen.


    "Shizifei, isn''t it good to live in this house? Why move? "


    Mammy Chen straightened her back and frowned. Her turbid eyes were staring at Bai Yutang. Even her questioning words were full of reproach: "what''s wrong here? What do you say if you want to move away? Have you discussed with the Duke of the kingdom? "Bai Yutang should have thought about moving soon, so it''s not suitable to tear his face with these difficult people. But some people, if you don''t show more toughness, they think you are weak and can be bullied, and then they are more and more aggressive!


    No matter how aloof she was in her position and seniority, she was just a servant. When I met her, I had the courage to question her!


    Although she will not be imperial concubine soon, at least for now, she still holds the title of imperial concubine, isn''t she?


    In this case, Mammy Chen, you are a servant. Who gave you the confidence to question my master! Bai Yutang said in silence.


    "It''s really bad to live here! Who knows what a mess of demons in trouble! I don''t want to be killed by a bolt from the blue


    Bai Yutang should smile when she speaks. She looks kind and kind, but her words are not as kind and polite as she seems.


    "Shizifei, be careful! A thunderbolt came from the blue. It''s just an accident. The government is upright. Where can there be any evil! It would be ridiculous to move away just for this


    Hearing this, Bai Yu Tang restrained his smile, looked at mother Chen coldly and asked, "ridiculous? "Children''s play?"


    She said as she approached mammy Chen: "I thought what happened yesterday was ridiculous! It''s a child''s play! It''s not good here at all! Since both the Duke of the town and the lady of the Duke of the country don''t like us, why should our family beg for nothing to stay to attract suspicion? Do you think it''s rare to be a son of the world? "

 Chapter 821

    White jade hall face dew disdain, sneer a way: "you can see wrong person! We don''t care about the position of shiziye! I won''t choose to swallow it for the sake of being a son of the world! "


    Mammy Chen''s lips moved and she wanted to say something, but Bai Yutang didn''t give her a chance to say anything: "since you value the inheritance of blood, don''t blame us, Zheng Yu! After all, no matter how good Zheng Yu is, she is not her own! "


    Mammy Chen felt that she was about to lose her old face!


    "Concubine, you''re serious. The old prince regards him as his own grandson in his heart! Is it true that the old prince''s meticulous care for so many years can be ignored directly because of his blood relationship? "


    Mammy Chen saw that she could not stop the move of baiyutang. She had no choice but to move out of laotaijun.


    After hearing this, Bai Yutang was a little stunned and said with a smile: "the meticulous care of Lao Taijun for so many years is really moving, but it''s not an excuse for your kindness! Zheng Yu has done a lot of forbearance in private because of Lao Taijun''s kindness over the years. I think Lao Taijun and guogongye have a clear idea. I don''t need to talk about it any more. "


    Mammy Chen was speechless. She could only watch Bai Yutang''s cheering commanders pack things.


    Just when mother Chen was at a loss, Wei finally came to the door late.


    "In the early morning, what are you doing Wei Shi is holding handkerchief, forced face to smile of way.


    If it wasn''t for the death order of the Duke of the state, she would not have been in a hurry to obstruct Zheng Yu''s leaving the palace. In her private heart, Wei even wanted to see Bai Yutang and Zheng Yu get out of the capital. It would be nice not to see them again!


    "Of course I moved! Or do you think I''m joking? " Bai Yutang asked sarcastically.


    What I said is not polite at all. I don''t even look filial at all.


    Bai Yutang thought in his heart, anyway, he had already torn his face yesterday. It''s meaningless to make such a fake smile. It''s better to tear his face happily than to act there with a fake voice and a fake smile.


    "How can we move when we live well? Parents in, regardless of family, this is the court law! If you want to do so, do you want to risk the world''s greatness? "


    Wei couldn''t put down his body to deceive others. He could only oppress others with the law of the imperial court.


    But it''s a pity that Bai Yutang doesn''t eat it at all. Not to mention that she has a deep feeling for these folk customs and laws, and she has a long way to deal with them. Besides, she is famous for being soft and hard.


    "That''s what the court law says, but it also says that it''s the parents who are here, regardless of their families. When you count them carefully, it seems that they are not Zheng Yu''s parents, right?"


    Bai Yutang''s face was calm, regardless of each other''s more and more ugly face.


    These individuals are famous for their shamelessness. In this case, why should Bai Yutang aggrieve himself and humble himself to these people!


    "Although I''m not my own parents, it''s more important to raise kindness than to give birth to kindness. Is it because of yesterday''s bickering that I ignored the kindness of raising for so many years?"


    Wei wanted to shake his hand and turn to leave, but Zheng Qichang gave a death order. He would not allow Zheng Yu to leave.


    "How can that be called disregard?" Bai Yutang turned a white eye in his heart, and gave a look to the Qing sleeve holding the child, indicating that she would go down first with the child in her arms.


    It''s better for children not to listen to and watch more on this kind of less elegant occasions, so as not to be influenced by them and learn these hypocritical styles.


    "Shiziye is just thinking about moving out because he has been worried about his upbringing for so many years! You think, he''s an outsider, and he''s not the son of the Lord. How can he occupy the position of the son of the world? "


    Bai Yutang said: "it is precisely because of this that we have to move away!"


    Wei''s silk handkerchief was almost twisted into hemp!


    This damned white jade hall is really glib! If it wasn''t for Zheng Yu! Sooner or later, pull your tongue out of the oil pot!


    Bai Yutang likes to see other people''s teeth itching but helpless!


    That expression saw Bai Yutang can eat several bowls of rice more!


    "Well Then you want to be bad, this son of a lifetime, no matter how to say is Zheng Yu''s! There is no one else in the government who is more qualified to inherit this position than Zheng Yu... "


    Wei''s forced smile, gentle tone, listen to really let people unconsciously heart born believe heart.


    "No! Zheng Yu has always had a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. When you raised him up, how could he take the position of son of the world in your government! Didn''t a Duke of state agree that Zheng yu should move out yesterday? Why did you come here today? "


    Bai Yutang''s perfunctory words are OK, but she is not in the mood to spend time with Wei.


    Living here, who knows when Wei''s interest came, and then he poisoned xiaohuaiyu!


    Even for the sake of his son, Bai Yutang will leave here with his son.


    "Madam Guogong, you don''t have to say anything polite, because I''ve heard a lot of these words. We''re going to move now! As for the rest, if you have anything else to add, wait till Zheng Yu comes back! "Bai Yutang turned and walked into the room, ignoring them.


    Wei''s face was black and blue. He looked at the servant boy who was busy inside and outside. He raised his voice and yelled in a cold voice: "stop! All of you, stop it! If anyone dares to move again, don''t blame me for selling people to GouLan yard! "


    The deterrent power of this words is still very big, the servants in the room immediately stopped the action in hand, and looked at Wei''s one by one in panic.


    Wei Shi that these people all stopped the movement, in the heart finally relaxed a breath.


    "Listen! No one is allowed to listen to imperial concubine shizifei any more. If anyone dares to move a thing here, don''t blame me for turning over my face and selling her! "


    No servants to help move things, see how you leave the government!


    Bai Yutang coaxed the children inside, vaguely heard the voice from outside, and immediately frowned!


    She turned her head and asked: "our servants in the yard are all in the hands of Wei?"


    After thinking about it carefully, Hong Xiu shook her head seriously and denied: "this is not true. The contract of selling one''s life in our yard, whether it''s a living contract or a living contract, is under the control of shiziye. Guogong''s wife doesn''t have the contract of selling one''s life in our yard."


    When Bai Yutang heard this, he immediately laughed, patted his sleeves, stood up and went out, and watched the servants in the main hall panic. None of them dared to continue to work.


    Wei said with a smile: "it''s understandable that you want to move on impulse. I don''t blame you, but it''s inevitable that you will make mistakes under impulse. I''m trying to help you calm down! After you calm down, you won''t be so impulsive again! "

 Chapter 822

    Bai Yutang didn''t even look at Wei''s, but he scanned the servants in and out of the courtyard. He said in a cold voice, "if you don''t start tidying up your belongings, believe it or not, I can sell you now!"


    For a moment, those people even dare not breathe.


    "Mrs. Guogong..." Bai Yutang then turned to Wei and said with no expression: "if I remember correctly, madam, you don''t have these servants'' deeds of selling yourself. Why did you sell the people in my yard?"


    Wei was speechless when asked.


    In fact, when she just came back from the border, she wanted to control the courtyard where baiyutang lived, but who knew that the people she put in were all dismissed for various reasons.


    Although she later took charge of the housekeeper, she could not manage the courtyard of baiyutang.


    "Madam, please go back and tell the Duke that we don''t want to be a son of the world. I hope you don''t push your inch! Because our patience is limited! How to make a big noise will only disgrace the whole government! "


    At the same time, it will certainly attract the attention of the upper class in Beijing.


    Now Zheng Qichang, I''m afraid that he can''t become a transparent person and no longer attract people''s attention, so that his plan can be carried out smoothly!


    It is because of this that Bai Yutang dares to be so unscrupulous to Shangwei.


    "How are you!" Wei was gnashing his teeth and staring at Bai Yutang. If his eyes could kill people, Bai Yutang would have been killed thousands of times.


    "Of course I know I''m fine. Thank you for your concern!" The smile on Bai Yutang''s face remained unchanged, and she was disgusted with the smile.


    Wei chuckled and threatened: "we are at least a foster parent. It''s not so easy to leave the town government! Let''s wait and see! "


    Said, Wei''s in front of the white jade hall in the face of the maidservant around him, said: "order to go on, from today on, shizifei courtyard people are not allowed to go out of the house! If you go out of the house without permission, you will be held responsible for 50! "


    With a wave of his hand, Wei asked the maid to convey the order, turned to Bai Yutang and said, "I won''t let you go! Where can you go? "


    Looking at Bai Yutang silent, Wei laughs and turns to leave.


    Bai Yutang didn''t worry at all. Instead, he laughed calmly.


    Next to the tea uneasy asked: "master, then we still need to pack things?" Anyway, I can''t move out after I''ve cleaned up. What''s the point of tossing about like this? Red sleeve thought, should not move out again?


    White jade hall delicate smile: "of course to clean up! You keep packing. Don''t stop! You can''t get out now. Are you afraid you can''t get out when Zheng Yu comes back? "


    You know, Zheng Yu is in charge of today''s emperor''s personal guard, and the Wei family insists on using force to stop him. That''s an egg against a stone!


    "You''re welcome If you really move away like this, I''m afraid that the prince will not be happy. Although the master doesn''t care about the position of the son of the world, it''s obvious that he disobeys his elders. If it''s true, I''m afraid that the reputation of the son of the world will not be protected! "


    "Reputation is not guaranteed?" Bai Yutang smiles. If the other party is trying to use this method to coerce Zheng Yu, then Bai Yutang will wake up in a dream!


    She has seen a lot of means of modern water army''s rumor making war. If she really wants to do so, Bai Yutang says that she is not empty at all! She can even let the other party taste the taste of being discussed in the street!


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Just do as I tell you to do." Bai Yutang said with a smile!


    Only this good mood, only barely maintained until Zheng Yu came back.


    When the next court came back, Zheng Yu''s face was covered with dark clouds. At a glance, he knew that he was in a bad mood. Bai Yutang secretly guessed that something was wrong with the court.


    She made Zheng Yu a cup of tea and asked, "what''s the matter with you? As soon as I get back, I''ll face straight. Is there any trouble? "


    Zheng Yu held a letter in her hand and handed it to Bai Yutang in a gloomy way: "look at it for yourself!"


    After the early court, he went to the Imperial Palace in a good mood to have a look. The pavilions and pavilions were small and exquisite, and the pavilions and waterside pavilions were unique. He thought that if Bai Yutang lived in the palace, he would like it.


    Who knows that just out of the new residence, unexpectedly received the old prince sent a letter!


    Bai Yutang opened the envelope with a puzzled look on her face. After reading the contents of the letter, she immediately fell silent. After reading the letter, she felt embarrassed, not to mention Zheng Yu, who had deep feelings for Lao Taijun! He is afraid that he is more difficult than Bai Yutang.


    What the letter said is not a mess. It''s just that Lao Taijun mentioned her past kindness and said something about her recent situation.


    What''s important is that the letter finally said that if Zheng Yu still regards her as a relative in her heart, she should not be angry with Zheng Qichang, let alone want to break away from the government!


    In the end, the old prince did not forget to lure her with interest, saying that as long as she was alive, Zheng Yu would always be the son of Zhen Guogong.Bai Yutang looked at him silently. Zheng Yuwei lowered his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking about. After a long time, Bai Yutang began to ask: "what do you mean now? Do you want to move any more? "


    Seeing that he hesitated, Bai Yutang had already guessed his decision, but she couldn''t like the town government, so she couldn''t help listening to him.


    "For the time being Don''t move out! " Zheng Yu clenched her fist, and every word seemed to be choked out of her teeth. He didn''t even dare to look at baiyutang when he said this.


    When the medicine Huaiyu drank was passive, he had promised that he would move out of the government. Now many days have passed and he is about to move out, but he has changed his mind temporarily! He turned back. I think Bai Yutang must be very disappointed at the moment!


    Zheng Yu''s voice was low and almost hoarse: "just stay for a while. After a while, we will move out."


    In the past, Bai Yutang must have been very upset. If he was in a hurry, he might have to make a scene. Now that he understands Zheng Yu''s difficulties, Bai Yutang has no resentment for Zheng Yu''s decision.


    "Well, then stay for a while. I believe that one day you will take our mother and son out of here with dignity!"


    Zheng Yu, who was ready to meet Bai Yutang''s anger, looked up at Bai Yutang in disbelief after hearing this. After a long silence, he finally showed a sincere smile: "thank you Thank you for understanding my difficulties. "


    Bai Yutang smiles, rubs his forefinger gently and says: "now, I have been wronged for you, but I remember it in my heart! I''ll settle with you one by one when there is no such mess in the future! "

 Chapter 823

    Although the immediate warmth is very nostalgic, but more is to do a good job in the face of all kinds of temptation. It was from this situation that Bai Yutang expected that the days he would stay would not be safe.


    On the second day, Bai Yutang only played with her children. She didn''t have to ask for help and show filial piety like the daughter-in-law of other wealthy families. However, she didn''t look for trouble, but trouble would come to her own door.


    "Princess shizifei, my wife said that I''d like you to go to rongshitang. She said that there is a happy event to share with you."


    Bai Yutang teaches Xiao Huaiyu to walk. After hearing this, she is a little stunned. Huaiyu, who staggers up, falls into the quilt with a plop!


    Fortunately, it was covered with a thick quilt. Otherwise, when she fell down like this, the delicate little Huaiyu would cry and become a big cat!


    "What''s the matter? I''m here, and I don''t have the time to go. I just need to say something. Why hate each other? "


    Mother Li was speechless. She just stood there with her head down and her eyes closed. When Bai Yutang finished speaking, she managed to pull out a smiling face and said:


    "where do you know what madam said? If you knew, I would have told you? Since your wife let you go, you should go as your daughter-in-law! After all, Mrs. Li of Li Shangshu''s family is also here. That''s your godmother. Now that Mrs. Li is a guest at your house, don''t you go to accompany her as a daughter? "


    When Bai Yutang heard this, he suddenly felt that something was wrong and his right eyelid was jumping wildly. Is there any trouble to come to him?


    According to the uneasiness in his heart, Bai Yutang deliberately ignored mother Li, turned to the side of Qing Xiu and said: "you come here, take good care of Huaiyu, I''ll come back."


    Then she got up and straightened her dress, went straight out of the flower hall, and said slowly, "don''t you let me pass? Mama Li, why don''t you keep up with me? "


    Mother Li''s head was lower, and she was in a hurry to catch up with her. She was respectful, but who knows if she was respectful or something else in her heart.


    "I''ll tell you It''s also a great joy. Let my dry daughter come here and choose a good day. Let''s take Xiaoyun as the side lady! "


    As soon as the people of baiyutang arrived at the door, they heard Mrs. Li smiling and talking.


    As soon as he walked in, Bai Yutang pretended to be polite and asked, "before I came in, I heard the laughter of the two ladies. Is there anything happy today?"


    As soon as he saw Bai Yutang, Wei''s smile became more brilliant, but his bright smile fell into Bai Yutang''s eyes, which always made people feel that he had some bad intentions.


    "It''s a good thing, of course! Come on, come on! Sit down and let Xiao Yun tell you


    Wei''s politely beckons Bai Yutang to sit down, and gives a wink to Yu Xiaoyun, who sits on one side like an invisible man.


    Yu Xiaoyun''s white and delicate cheek slowly climbed up to a touch of red cloud, caressed his belly with shame and joy, and said, "Princess Hui, servant girl I''m pregnant! The doctor said that I was pregnant for nearly a month. It was in the Taiji temple that I calculated the time. "


    The coquettish voice, which wants to talk but stops, shows a subtle hint that it is not enough.


    Bai Yutang''s hand holding the teacup flickered, and the steaming tea scalded her fingertips. The pain made her throw the teacup out instantly!


    It''s a coincidence that the teacup Just fall in front of Yu Xiaoyun!


    Wei frowned tightly, and regardless of Bai Yutang''s hot red hand, he criticized with righteous words: "what do you mean? Since he got married, he has few children. Now Xiao Yun has your husband''s blood. You are not happy that your husband can spread his branches and leaves. How can you be so jealous of her


    Bai Yutang took a breath of cold air because of the pain. None of the servants all over the room took the initiative to come forward and say that they would help with the treatment. Only Hong Xiu went to find the scald ointment in a hurry.


    Bai Yutang suddenly looked up at Yu Xiaoyun and asked in a cold voice, "do you say you have the son of the emperor?"


    It''s just a drunken accident. Can you even cause such unexpected trouble?


    Bai Yutang really wanted to beat Zheng Yu up! Just because of what happened that night, how much trouble was involved!


    Given a concubine''s position, I still feel uneasy. Now I say I have a child!


    Originally thought as long as ignore this person is good, who knows that other people have such a strong sense of existence, disappeared for half a month, can also jump out to add blocking!


    Bai Yutang really regretted his death! I should have listened to Zheng Yu''s words and sent this man out of the house!


    "Huishizifei, I really have shiziye''s child! In order to avoid misdiagnosis, two or three doctors have made a diagnosis. If shizifei doesn''t believe it, he can make a diagnosis again by a trusted doctor. " Yu Xiaoyun raised his head timidly. His style looked weak, but in fact it was very tough.


    Bai Yutang said: "what are you looking at! There''s nothing else to see! "


    This is too careless, too rude, so used to elegant demeanor of Mrs. Li and Wei are Leng.


    Yu Xiaoyun didn''t expect that she would dare to be so rude in front of so many people. She was stunned for a while and then came back to herself: "it''s my body''s improper language that makes the imperial concubine angry. It''s my body''s fault."Seeing this scene, Mrs. Li frowned and looked at Bai Yutang with reproach on her face. Then she pretended to be intimate and took Bai Yutang''s hand. She patted it for a while and said, "you are really a child. You can''t be wronged in ordinary days. Now you still feel wronged when you hear this kind of thing, don''t you?"


    Bai Yutang smiles faintly at Mrs. Li and pulls back her hand with light but firm action.


    If being wronged can make you no longer be demons, I can bear it.


    It''s a pity that too much forbearance will only bring you an inch. Since forbearance is useless, why do you have to suffer this anger! Bai Yutang was clear as a mirror.


    "I can''t bear any grievances. Since ganniang knows, why ask again?"


    Bai Yutang thought that he was going to move out anyway. Why should he be polite to these people again.


    Mrs. Li choked and didn''t know how to open her mouth. Wei spoke calmly: "what are you saying? Even if you don''t feel happy, you should look happy. Otherwise, if it spreads to the outside, you will become a real jealous woman! "


    Bai Yutang stretched out his hand and let red sleeves rub scald ointment on him. He said: "I never care about those fame, only the love of my husband is the most practical! No matter how hard it is to hear, as long as my husband really loves me, I will become a jealous person in everyone''s mouth, so what? "

 Chapter 824

    They wanted to disgust baiyutang. Unexpectedly, they were disgusted by baiyutang. They looked at each other, but they didn''t look very good.


    "No matter how jealous you are, you can''t let Xiao Yun go, can you?" As soon as Mrs. Li finished speaking, the next Wei took the initiative to answer the question: "that is, people are pregnant with your husband''s children. If you don''t care, it''s really out of order!"


    Bai Yutang watched them sing together. Mrs. Li was just a member of her own side before, but after she was sure that she couldn''t help her daughter, she quickly defected to Wei''s side.


    May be heard what the wind, this day even directly follow Wei''s careless embarrassment her!


    Bai Yutang thought that before Zheng Yu was taken back as the son of the world, some people could not help jumping out first to make waves.


    "What you mean is, according to the two ladies'' wishes, what should we do with Yu Xiaoyun?" Bai Yutang asked, pretending to be ignorant.


    Wei''s smile, said: "just now you have heard our conversation, we are going to lift Xiaoyun as a side lady, what do you think?"


    Bai Yutang glanced at Yu Xiaoyun and said, "she was just a maid beside her wife. How can she be a side lady? Can she afford it? "


    Bai Yutang chuckles and embarrasses Yu Xiaoyun, who has been silent all the time. His face is pale and his thin body trembles slightly.


    "Imperial concubine shizifei said that I am..." She choked and could not speak. The tears on her face rolled down one by one.


    The beauty of pear blossom with rain cries. If the man who loves jade sees it, his heart will be broken!


    Bai Yutang looks at the timid beauty and tears, but he is calm. At the moment, he is very glad that Zheng Yu, who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings, doesn''t care about this kind of beauty.


    I don''t know how. I haven''t seen you for more than half a month. How did Yu Xiaoyun lose so much weight all of a sudden? He looks much better than before even crying.


    "What you said is a little too much. Xiaoyun used to be a child of innocent people, but she had to sell herself as a slave because she was in debt. Before, I had torn up the contract of selling herself and went to the government to cancel her slavery. Now Xiaoyun is a serious and good family. Why can''t she take up the position of side wife?


    jade hall, don''t lift your husband''s status so high, and you can''t match it, that''s not your has the final say!


    Wei''s sarcastic remarks are one by one, and he pokes at the pain of baiyutang.


    Isn''t it that I''m going to lose my son? Don''t go so far!


    "Since I can''t be the master, I don''t have to stay here. Just be the master, if Zheng Yu agrees with me..."


    Bai Yutang got up and was about to leave. She was quickly grabbed by Mrs. Li: "Alas, how can you get angry after saying a few words? Can''t you talk well? It''s going to be like a firefight. It''s going to start at one point! "


    Yu Xiaoyun reluctantly dried his tears, looked up and said firmly: "I know that the imperial concubine doesn''t like me, so this side of the lady''s position won''t be given to me..."


    Wei''s skin smile meat don''t smile of Rob words way: "you this words can say wrong, side madam''s position, don''t give who can also give?"? If you don''t agree to take her as your wife, I have nothing to say, but the old lady


    I''m afraid it''s not going to stop. According to the old prince, it seems that he intends to choose an innocent official lady to be his side room! The innocent official lady and the pregnant aunt Xiao Yun are smart people. How should they choose? "


    White jade hall a hear old too gentleman, that idea support of calm, almost can''t maintain!


    "Is that what laotaijun means?" Bai Yutang can''t believe it. Isn''t that ancestor no longer care about Zheng Yu?


    "That''s exactly what Lao Taijun meant. If you don''t believe me, you can wait. Half a month later It''s the day when Mrs. side enters the mansion! "


    When it comes to Lao Taijun, Bai Yutang doesn''t dare to act rashly as before. After thinking about it, he can only compromise and say, "I''m not sure about this. I''ll discuss it with my husband when I go back."


    Bai Yutang doesn''t believe it. Zheng Yu dares to take a concubine!


    "Why wait for him to make a decision? Men like to enjoy the happiness of the same people, if you take the initiative to follow his heart, he will be very happy Mrs. Li advised with the tone of a passer-by.


    Bai Yutang almost vomited without nausea.


    Are you talking about Li Shangshu in your family? Your men like to enjoy the happiness of the whole family, like three wives and four concubines, don''t involve my Zheng Yu.


    "You came to me today to tell me about it, didn''t you?" Bai Yutang turned a deaf ear to those disgusting people and asked coldly.


    After getting the affirmative answer, Bai Yutang said with a perfunctory smile: "now I know what to do. As for how to deal with it, I have to go back and discuss with my husband. There is no need to say more about the rest.


    The husband of the two ladies likes to enjoy the beauty of Qi people, but my husband is a man of one heart and one mindAfter disgusting the two old women, Bai Yutang got up and left. Mrs. Li wanted to stop her, but she was blocked by the red sleeve.


    Walking on the back garden path, red sleeve was indignant. Seeing that her master didn''t say a word, she had to comfort her in a low voice: "master, you are the only one in shiziye''s heart. Even if the maid is pregnant with shiziye''s child, shiziye won''t take her seriously, let alone lift her as his wife."


    Bai Yutang was sullen. His face was like a haze: "I know! I''m not angry about this. I''m just angry about how those women can''t stop for a while! Is it interesting to do these things all day? There''s nothing else to do in this backyard but intrigue, isn''t there? "


    Hongxiu was speechless. She never thought that the reason why shizifei was angry was


    She wanted to break her head and couldn''t understand why her master thought so amazing every time.


    But if you think about it, you can understand your master.


    "Probably The two ladies are probably jealous that the master can be treated wholeheartedly You know, there are few women in this noble family who can be as unrestrained and unrestrained as the master


    Everyone is vying for her husband''s favor, but who knows that this person does not fight at all. This is so different and makes people hot. It''s strange that those women are not jealous!


    In the heart of black sleeve secretly belly Fei way.


    "What''s the use of jealousy? Why don''t they try to be competitive? At the beginning, people''s birth and situation may be different, but the way of life is their own choice, which has reduced to today''s situation. In addition to God''s will, it''s more their own failure to strive for success! "

 Chapter 340

    Bai Yutang was stunned by the other party''s shameless saying: "what do you mean by that? I went to Yajian, Tianzi No.1, because my students invited me. All the drinks and meals in Yajian were settled! What''s more, I didn''t order any food or drink when I went there later. How can I be regarded as eating for nothing and not giving money? "


    There must be a bottom line for this shamelessness! You come here to put on a shameless hat for me. This kind of behavior What a shameless old rascal!


    "You didn''t order any drinks or dishes, but you haven''t paid for the Kaiya room yet." Zhao''s mother took a handkerchief and wiped the corners of her lips carefully to hide the sneer.


    "When your students leave, the elegant room will naturally be taken back. When you go back to the No.1 elegant room in Tianzi, you will naturally be given the money to open the elegant room again!"


    Zhao''s mother forced humanity.


    Bai Yutang''s face flushed with anger. In his anger, he threw away her sophomore: "Yajian is opened by my students, and my students have already paid for the drinks inside. They are gone, and the drinks and meals in Yajian have not been removed. How can it be regarded as reopening Yajian?"


    With a fake smile on her face, Zhao Mu deliberately made a polite appearance: "if you don''t want to give money, you can write a poem for my yellow crane tower. My boss will be the master and won''t accept your money! How about it? "


    Bai Yutang was angry and said, "don''t even think about it!"


    The fake smile on Zhao''s mother''s face did not show any trace for a moment. She was only filled with anger and coldness: "if you don''t want to write poetry, you can do it. Then give me money!"


    Bai Yutang can''t run if he wants to. Give him money to write poems


    "I''ll give you the money!" After Bai Yutang calmed down, he said without expression.


    Zhao''s mother took the money and waved her sleeve to let her go.


    Before leaving, Bai Yutang said with a gloomy face: "the hospitality of the Yellow Crane Tower is really unique and impressive! I remember it


    Zhao''s mother snorted complacently. Without looking at Bai Yutang, she turned around and left.


    Out of the Yellow Crane Tower, Bai Yutang held his breath until he came to Chongxin academy and saw the familiar Shanmen Academy. Bai Yutang''s mood gradually changed from overcast to sunny.


    This time she came here to inquire about the troubles in the Academy, so as soon as she came back, she asked the book boy where Qin Shenming and Wei Zitong were.


    The schoolboy took Bai Yutang to the front hall classroom. Before he saw anyone, he saw the bustling inside from a distance. Five or six yamen officers dressed as yamen captains were shouting.


    "Search carefully! Don''t let go of one! Today, the emperor ordered that all the major academies in the capital be strictly investigated to prevent thieves from entering! Weapons, bows and crossbows


    "Don''t let go of the bookshelves! I''ve searched them carefully! "


    "It seems that the floor is cracked. In order to prevent weapons from hiding under it, you guys, pry the floor open and see if there are dark grids in it!"


    Qin Shenming was so angry that he blew his beard and glared: "you just came to search yesterday! I didn''t find anything! There are no thieves or crossbows in our academy! But you come to find fault again and again! It''s like It''s a deliberate insult


    When Bai Yutang heard this, he couldn''t think of anything else. As soon as he went in, he saw that there was a conflict between Mr. Qin and the yam Chai with a fire stick. Naturally, the yam Chai couldn''t compare with the literati. He was so angry that he pushed Mr. Qin out in a rage!


    Mr. Qin was so old that he was suddenly pushed out. Bai Yutang rushed to him and pulled him up, but he didn''t fall.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Yutang looked at these yamen messengers who were destroying the books and desks in the front hall like locusts passing through the country. He asked anxiously.


    "We are also under orders! If you are offended, please forgive me


    The head of the Ya Cha PI arched his hand with a smile. He said politely, but his eyes clearly showed a cold sense of schadenfreude.


    "We will naturally understand!" Bai Yutang threw his sleeve behind him and walked step by step towards the Yamcha. He sneered and said, "you can search, but you have to pay for the damaged cultural relics, books, desks and benches."


    These words immediately let those Ya Cha stop their actions and stare at Bai Yutang.


    Bai Yutang walked to a red sandalwood desk with missing legs, pointed to the desk and said, "this red sandalwood desk is worth 5000 taels of silver. It''s made by the Imperial Palace''s internal affairs department. You just broke the desk with missing legs and need to pay for it according to the price. I still have the deed tickets for the desk. If you doubt the value, you can take the deed tickets to the external office of the internal affairs department to ask for confirmation!"


    Those yamen bad big eyes stare small eyes, one by one looked at the red sandalwood desk, only one after another of the air-conditioning sound.


    Bai Yutang went to the bookshelf, pointed to a broken Duan Inkstone on the ground, and said in a cold voice: "the square Duan inkstone is worth five hundred taels of silver. Because it has been used by many famous artists, the added value is about three hundred taels of silver, which adds up to eight hundred taels of silver..."


    All the Yamen messengers were timid, and no longer regained their swaggering style."As much as you say it''s worth? Want to use this to blackmail? ha-ha! Don''t look at your grandfather what I do! How dare you ask for compensation from me


    The head of Yamcha, who was angry and angry, mocked Bai Yutang angrily.


    Bai Yutang held back his anger and told himself not to be impulsive. However, looking at the mess in front of him, he couldn''t help it even if he had better self-control: "I''m your uncle! Listen up! Since you dare to smash things, don''t blame us for asking for compensation! If you don''t lose money! Don''t blame us for suing the Yamen! "


    Bai Yutang is not afraid of these officials. It''s easy for her to pick up these yamen messengers with her identity background!


    "It''s said that if you are innocent, you should be killed! I didn''t believe it before, but now it seems that it''s true! It''s no wonder that people list Yamcha as a low-income business! With your disgusting style, saying that you are inferior to those industries is insulting


    The head of Ya Chai was so angry that his eyes were red. He rushed up to beat people with a water and fire stick. Bai Yutang drew out his sword and said in a cold voice, "do you want to do it?"


    Wei Zitong''s sword is cold and shining. In order to win Han Qing''s favor, he pretended to be a gentleman. In order to explain his kung fu, he specially matched a sword, hoping to cover up his rudeness.


    Later, he gave up flattering Han Qing, and the sword was hung as an ornament in his study. The sword was a fine product produced by the system. The sword was sharp and cold. When it came out of its sheath, people felt a sense of lethality!


    Not to mention the white jade hall at this time is also a pair of murderous awe inspiring posture, this murderous awe inspiring scene, immediately calmed the Yamen bad head!

 Chapter 825

    Zheng Ming''s face was full of tears and tears. He begged miserably. Qin Shenming was never a man with a heart of stone. How could he not be soft hearted to see this scene.


    "You made a mistake first. If I don''t punish you and let you stay here, how can I explain to those students? Although you and I have had a few days of apprenticeship, I can''t ignore the students of the whole academy because of you..."


    Qin Shenming slightly lowered his eyes, showing a touch of tiredness.


    "I made a mistake first, but now there is no chaos in the Academy. I beg Mr. Qin to pity me. If you expose my identity, I''m afraid I''ll be ruined for the rest of my life. Are you really so cruel?" Zheng Ming looks up at Qin Shenming.


    Because his identity was well hidden, Zheng Qichang didn''t even involve himself in his family.


    But if he is Zheng Qichang''s son, once his identity is exposed, I''m afraid that within a day, the official will arrest him.


    To be a slave


    His adoptive parents are also a family of little rich. They haven''t suffered much since childhood. If they become slaves in one day, it''s definitely worse than death for Zheng Ming.


    "You are intelligent. You have a lot of talent when you study together. If you expect it to be good, you will be a high school Jinshi in three years, but You like to be opportunistic and play tricks It''s not the right way after all Qin Shenming mentioned this, and felt even more sorry.


    When Zheng Ming came here to study, he couldn''t pass the entrance examination, so Zheng Qichang came forward to intercede with him personally. He thought he was a dandy without any words. Who ever thought he was quite intelligent? However, no matter how intelligent he was, the Academy couldn''t accommodate him.


    "The students know that they are wrong first, but they just don''t agree that my husband says I''m a opportunist. He oppresses me as his father. How can I not follow him? Students also have the helplessness of students. If at this juncture, I''m expelled from hospital, I''m afraid There are no other academies willing to accept me! "


    When Zheng Ming thought of the consequences of being expelled from Chongxin academy, he couldn''t help feeling dark. Don''t! He can''t let himself be expelled from the academy!


    "It''s not that I''m going to drive you out of the college, it''s that you''re going to suffer for yourself!"


    Qin Shenming, after all, was ruthless enough to say that sentence.


    Zheng Ming thought that he still had a chance. He knelt down and swore: "as long as my husband gives me a chance, I will never make a similar mistake. Sir, as the saying goes, knowing a mistake can make a great improvement. Mr. is a great scholar in the world. Don''t you want to give me a chance to make a mistake?"


    Qin Shenming has already said what he should say, other cruel words The older he gets, the softer he is. He can''t tell.


    "If you drive me out of College How can the students get a foothold in the scholars in the future? "


    There was an example of Zheng Ming being expelled from the college before the Academy. The student named Su Ze was expelled from the college because of his bad conduct. Now, he is just an ordinary student.


    Even though he is intelligent in nature, there is no good academy willing to accept him. After going to all the academies in the capital, people will only ridicule Su Ze for his bad conduct, and they can''t see his smart and studious side at all.


    No matter how intelligent and studious he is, Su Ze can only study with an ordinary person in a remote village.


    With a lesson from the past, he said he would not leave the academy!


    "Sir, Confucius said that there is no class to teach, students know their mistakes, please give me a chance!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, the door of the study was pushed open with a bang, and Bai Yutang came in with a big stride: "you are right. It''s impossible to improve if you know your mistakes. The sage also said that there is no class in education, but the sage also said that if you repay evil with virtue, how can you repay virtue?"


    Bai Yutang sat down on the left side below Qin Shenming and said sarcastically, "your adoptive parents are all alive and care for you very much, but you are seduced by Zheng Qichang''s status and think you can compete for the position of son of the world.


    Therefore, regardless of his adoptive parents and determined to return to the government, he agreed to help Zheng Qichang as an agent! Being unfaithful, unfilial and unrighteous like you, if you stay in our college, you will only damage the conduct of the students. Now I can''t keep you here! "


    Bai Yutang has not revealed his identity. He is very kind.


    Qin Shenming listened and didn''t speak, but there was some praise between his eyes.


    Looking at Zheng Ming with tears on his face, Bai Yutang said indifferently, "we won''t expose your identity, but you can''t stay in the academy from now on. Do you leave by yourself, or do we remove your name in person?"


    The silent silence filled the study, and Bai Yutang looked at him coldly.


    Finally, Zheng Ming said: "I''ll leave myself! Please don''t tell me who I am. I''m very grateful for that


    He stood up trembling from the ground, pale, saluted, and staggered out of the college.


    Bai Yutang looked at Qin Shenming with an unbearable look on his face, sighed and said, "it''s his blessing that Mr. Chen is so soft hearted. Why should he worry about this kind of thing?"


    Looking at the direction Zheng Ming left, Qin Shenming sighed and said, "I thought this student was gifted. Before, he was just delayed by ordinary people. Now it seems that He is the one who delays him. ""Originally, I wanted to accept him as a personal disciple. Now it seems that my eyes are not too clear. You are the right one to come!"


    Bai Yutang can''t afford this praise. The reason for this is that she is used to being straightforward, so she likes to be straightforward. Moreover, she has been at the bottom of the society before, and she has summed up her experience in looking at people.


    Qin Shenming''s heart is too soft, which makes his eyes biased. He can''t judge a person''s character in details. But Bai Yutang has to say that Qin Shenming is very accurate in judging whether a person has real ability.


    "Sir, there are so many outstanding talents in the world. There are so many talents in our college that you need to teach them. Why worry about this one?"


    Bai Yutang came to the academy this time to see if the academy has returned to normal. Now it seems that everything is normal. Only Qin Shenming seems to be in a low mood.


    Bai Yutang knew that he was guilty and accompanied him for a long time. Qin Shenming regained his spirits.


    After sending Qin Shenming back to rest, Bai Yutang returned to his small study in the back tongue.


    Bai Yutang carefully read Han Qing''s letter several times. The letter said that the emperor had given his eldest son to Han Qing for support. After seeing the news, Bai Yutang thought a little about it. He thought that he had made Han Qing queen in history. Bai Yutang probably understood the purpose of the emperor''s doing so.

 Chapter 826

    Apart from the queen, is there anyone else who is the foster of the eldest son?


    It was only half a year before this event happened. Unexpectedly, the emperor had already begun to make arrangements. No wonder he did that in history. Even if the officials objected, he finally did what he wanted to do.


    Bai Yutang didn''t know what it was like. The more the Emperor cared about Han Qing, the more difficult it was to help Han Qing escape. He really didn''t understand why the emperor, who could enjoy the happiness of all, had to fight with Han Qing?


    Let''s not think about this troublesome problem for the moment. Bai Yutang can write all the interesting and important things that happened in the capital recently.


    Her literary talent, vivid and interesting writing, all kinds of anecdotes, or the latest poems and odes, are all written one by one. I hope these things can make Han Qing laugh.


    Bai Yutang has a heart. Han Qing can feel it naturally. What''s more, the things he wrote are really interesting. Han Qing has a little comfort in this lonely palace.


    Just because Bai Yutang''s handwritten journal is so good, Wei Zitong couldn''t put it down after seeing it and reading a few pages: "why didn''t I know so many interesting things would happen in the capital?"


    Wei Zitong read it with relish, until he saw the story of Bai Yutang''s encounter in the Yellow Crane Tower in the small publication, and he couldn''t help frowning.


    "Zhao Jin was in charge of the Yellow Crane Tower. When he was in charge of the Yellow Crane Tower, there had never been such a mess."


    Bai Yutang smiles and doesn''t speak. Zhao Jinzhi doesn''t want to take charge of the Yellow Crane Tower any more. Apart from Zhao''s mother''s power, even his wife doesn''t allow him to make love in the Yellow Crane Tower all day long.


    As for the mess Bai Yutang sneered in his heart. Wait. Not everyone can be wronged by her!


    "You said that your brother and sister are really unlucky. Your sister went out to have a meal and was bullied by the Yellow Crane Tower as a common people. You were blackmailed because you didn''t want to write poems for the Yellow Crane Tower. You said that Is it incompatible with the eight characters of Yellow Crane Tower? "


    Wei Zitong just joked, but Bai Yutang agreed and nodded: "you''re right, maybe I really don''t agree with Yellow Crane Tower!"


    "At the beginning, I saw that the food in the Yellow Crane Tower was delicious, so I wrote a poem to the Yellow Crane Tower for free, and the Yellow Crane Tower became famous for it!" Bai Yutang tells the story slowly.


    Of course, Wei Zitong had heard about it, mainly because the poem written by Bai Yutang was too famous, so he was also exposed to the Yellow Crane Tower, which made him famous all of a sudden.


    "But it''s a pity that the yellow crane tower hung that picture in the main hall for people to look forward to. Later, a rich man spent a lot of money to buy the poem as a family heirloom."


    Baiyutang is clear. No wonder Zhao''s mother asked him to write another poem for the Yellow Crane Tower.


    "I think your poem is well written, and other aspects are also excellent. For example, your writing is much more interesting than the tabloids of the imperial court!" Wei Zitong turned to the back pages and became more and more fascinated.


    Bai Yutang saw that he liked it, so he simply gave it to him and asked him to take it back and read it slowly.


    When Wei Zitong left, Bai Yutang watched the setting sun outside and thought it was time to go back, so he asked someone to clean up his study and go back alone.


    What she didn''t know was that not long after she left, Li Wen came to the door.


    Li Wen listened to the boy at the door saying that Li Taibai had already left. He couldn''t help but worry: "Mr. Taibai can say, when will he come back?"


    Shutong shook his head and answered truthfully: "Mr. Taibai is not sure where he is. Maybe he will come back tomorrow, maybe he will come back several days later."


    Li Wen was holding a pile of banknotes in his hand. He felt both expectation and loss. Last time Bai Yutang said that as long as he solved the problems of the Academy, he could consider taking him as an apprentice. Before he could really do it, Mr. Taibai had already solved the problems himself.


    Li Wenzheng was very sad about losing this opportunity. As soon as he heard that the Academy had been smashed and suffered heavy losses, he volunteered to go to the Yamen for justice.


    He tried his best to force the emissary who was behind the scenes to pay for it and get the money. As a result, Mr. Taibai disappeared! Li Wen was so anxious that he went to ask Qin Shenming and Wei Zitong again. As a result, both of them said that everything goes with fate!


    When Li Wen handed in his money, he happened to see the tabloid that Wei Zitong read. When he saw that it was the handwriting of Mr. Taibai, whom he admired most, he couldn''t help looking at it a few more times. When he saw it, he was fascinated!


    When Wei Zitong came back from practicing martial arts outside, he saw Li Wen looking at the magazine with relish, then laughed and joked: "why do you like Taibai so much? Even the little things he wrote down by hand are so fascinating to see


    Li Wen felt a little embarrassed, touched his head and said, "can I borrow this little magazine and take it home to read? I promise I''ll be back tomorrow. "


    Wei Zi Tong has read this little magazine over and over again for several times. Of course, he is willing to lend it to him: "if you like it, you can take it home to read it!"


    Li Wen was very grateful. After going home, he read it carefully for several times and became more determined to worship Bai Yutang as a teacher.


    When Bai Yutang came home and saw that Zheng Yu was not there, he had dinner himself. The housekeeper came over and reported to him, "madam, it seems that the fetus in aunt Xiao Yun''s abdomen is not quite right these days. She always says that she has a stomachache. Do you want to invite a royal doctor to have a look? It''ll be safe, too. "If Bai Yutang hadn''t heard the housekeeper say that, he would have forgotten Yu Xiaoyun.


    Since the downfall of Zheng Qichang, Yu Xiaoyun has settled down a lot, and no longer dares to block her like before.


    This person''s eyesight is really good. If he lives in an ordinary rich family, he will live like a duck to water.


    But it was the will of heaven that made people enter the high wall compound.


    "No, just go outside and invite some doctors who are good at gynaecology. I''ve tried my best to treat her. If something really goes wrong, I can''t blame her."


    Bai Yutang said seriously.


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it now." Housekeeper Zhao respectfully stepped down and immediately sent for two doctors who were good at raising and stabilizing the fetus.


    Yu Xiaoyun looks at the two doctors in front of her. The smile on her face almost doesn''t hold. She wants to pull out a smile to ease her nervousness. Instead, it makes her face more rigid.


    "How is the baby in my stomach?" The two doctors held two large pieces of golden gold in their hands, looked around, and put the golden gold into their arms.


    They both looked at each other and said: "my aunt''s fetus is safe, but she has been worried recently, so it''s hard to avoid some discomfort. I''ll wait for them to make a prescription, and my wife will be OK after taking some medicine."

 Chapter 827

    Yu Xiaoyun ordered people to send them out. When there were only her and Li Yinger left in the room, she couldn''t help crying, touching her belly and crying: "this child Ben is a villain. He shouldn''t have come to this world! "


    Li Ying''er already knows that this child is not Zheng Yu''s. If this child is born, it will really take human life.


    Just to see this scene, Li Ying''er still can''t help worrying about her friends.


    "You don''t need to be too sad Now that the government has collapsed, there is no one to force you to do things you don''t want to do. From now on, we just need to keep our peace, and my wife won''t treat us badly. " Li Ying son words sincere persuasion way.


    "Where do you know the sadness?" Yu Xiaoyun''s tears keep flowing, especially when she thinks that the child is about to leave the world.


    She hated the child, because it was not very aboveboard to be pregnant with him, but she was reluctant to give up the child. After all, she had been in her stomach.


    "Son, it''s not your mother. I''m cruel. It''s just that your mother can''t protect you for ten days at most You and I are going to end our love for mother and son! "


    Yu Xiaoyun''s crying eyes are red. After venting without scruples, Yu Xiaoyun said, "are you ready for the pill for dropping the fetus?"


    Li Ying''er nodded and looked down: "it''s ready! I bought it in private. You can rest assured. "


    Just thinking of Yu Xiaoyun''s proposal, I didn''t quite agree: "isn''t it good for us to do this? If the accusation of losing the child is put on the wife, and if she is angry and disgusted with us, then we will have a hard time in the future? "


    Since the fall of the government, the people in this house will no longer be called the imperial concubine. They just call it the lady.


    "No, put the blame on my wife, and we''ll help her out at that time. At that time, my wife won''t blame us, but will compensate us because of guilt, so you don''t have to worry too much." Yu Xiaoyun said with a smile.


    "It''s right to say that, but I''m always worried. We''d better not do these dirty things. I''m afraid..."


    Li Ying''er''s face is cowardly. Yu Xiaoyun''s heart is not happy. She impatiently interrupts her and says, "you are too timid. If you want to be more comfortable in the future, you have to do this! If you listen to me, we can at least exchange for a well-off life in the future! "


    Li Ying''er shut up.


    Zheng Yu is busy in the court these days. She goes out before dawn every day. She comes back at night and goes to bed in a hurry. She has no other energy to care about the affairs in the house.


    On this day, the housekeeper sent someone to send the monthly silver. Yu Xiaoyun couldn''t help asking, "did the housekeeper ask me? Have you ever cared about my fetus? "


    Housekeeper Zhao is silent, which makes Yu Xiaoyun embarrassed: "I know, housekeeper Zhao, you step down."


    This day, Li Ying''er made sure that Bai Yutang was playing with the young master in the garden. After hearing this, Yu Xiaoyun refused to drink the pill.


    "Go to the garden with me and enjoy the flowers!"


    In the garden, because it is the scene of early spring, all things sprout. The original bare, white garden, this son also has a little green.


    Bai Yutang made a walker for her son. Huaiyu was like a little monkey in the garden. If it wasn''t for the walker, I was afraid that the little monkey would have fallen.


    Bai Yutang watched behind to prevent the walker from hitting the wall or stone steps.


    "Don''t run so fast, you monkey! It''s a stream over there. What are you doing there? "


    Little Huaiyu spread her feet and ran around. The bell on the walker made a clear sound of jingling, accompanied by the young children''s laughter, which made a beautiful picture of joy.


    Yu Xiaoyun looked at this scene, only feel very dazzling, the haze in his eyes was soon covered by the normal smile.


    "Hello, madam." Yu Xiaoyun holds back the tumultuous pain in his stomach and goes forward to greet him with a smile.


    White jade hall see she is a poor person, also don''t prepare to embarrass her, light say: "don''t please, your body is not comfortable, still go back to rest!"


    Yu Xiaoyun not only didn''t go back, but also took the initiative to go to Bai Yutang: "it''s boring to stay in the house all day. It''s rare that it''s warm today, so I come out to bask in the sun. Madam, I''m really stuffy these days. I don''t have anyone to talk with me. I''m almost suffocating."


    White jade hall ha ha, smile and don''t pay attention to her, soliloquy of Yu Xiaoyun''s face has a moment of distortion, but soon recovered calm.


    Bai Yutang didn''t take the initiative to get close to her, and would not touch her. Even if he wanted to frame her up, he didn''t mean to do it! I can''t even find a chance to start.


    Yu Xiaoyun''s face would be worse than that of the dead if he hadn''t put on heavy makeup!


    "Young master, this car is really unique!" Yu Xiaoyun shows his curious eyes and walks over as if he wants to see it carefully.Bai Yutang didn''t have time to stop him. Huaiyu ran into Yu Xiaoyun with her walker. It was just a slight bump. The walker didn''t fall down, but Yu Xiaoyun, the adult, fell down first!


    She fell in the mud of the flower bed, her face full of pain and ferocity, and her mouth cried out: "my child! My child... "


    The skirt of the lower body was gradually dyed red, and the smell of blood was also played up in the air.


    Xiaohuaiyu was also stunned by this scene. Looking at Yu Xiaoyun who fell to the ground and cried, she was so scared that she cried!


    Bai Yutang was so anxious that he picked up Huaiyu to block his eyes and prevent him from seeing the frightening scene.


    "Call the doctor, you guys!" Red sleeve scared pale, ran to the doctor.


    The doctor invited here is the one who gave Yu Xiaoyun an abortion medicine a few days ago. They received Yu Xiaoyun''s advice in advance. Now they pretend to prescribe the medicine, pretending not to know that Yu Xiaoyun drank the abortion medicine in advance.


    Both said with one voice that it was the shock and impact that led to miscarriage.


    "Originally, this little aunt''s fetus was not very stable. She had to take care of it. After being hit like this, she fell like this again. After she was too scared, even if she was a great immortal, she couldn''t keep it!"


    At present, Zheng Yu is not in the house. When Bai Yutang heard this, he was skeptical and asked, "what you said is true?"


    Zheng Yu previously revealed that the one-child insurance of too Xiaoyun can''t last three months. Now, before three months, the child is gone Is it really an accident, or something else?

 Chapter 828

    "If you go back to your wife, I''ll wait for two people to make a diagnosis. It''s true. Moreover, this aunt''s fetus is not very good. She was hit suddenly and frightened again. How can the child survive in this situation?"


    By Bai Yutang''s sudden doubt, the two doctors could not help but feel nervous, but on the surface, they still looked like this.


    "What you said seems to be different from what doctors diagnosed before You tell me, before aunt Xiaoyun had a miscarriage, what was the situation of the fetus in her abdomen? "


    Bai Yutang was a little suspicious when he heard that Zheng Yu said that the child was born with a congenital deficiency, and all the doctors could make a diagnosis. It was only because the doctor who came to give Yu Xiaoyun an abortion was bribed, that he said that the fetus was OK.


    If these two people say that the fetus can be born with good care, it''s not that the medical skills are not enough, it''s that they have been bribed and said so intentionally.


    "When I gave aunt Xiao Yun an abortion before, from the pulse condition, it seems that the fetus is deficient..."


    This was true, and most of Bai Yutang''s doubts were dispelled.


    "You can''t be frightened. If you do everything you can to maintain it, the child can still be born. It''s just that the child may be weaker than other children, but I didn''t expect that It can only be said that God doesn''t want this child to come into the world. "


    The doctor looked sad and shook his head. What he said made Bai Yutang feel confused in some places, but he had dispelled the suspicion of the two doctors.


    After disposal, Bai Yutang holds his son outside and waits for Yu Xiaoyun to wake up.


    Xiaohuaiyu looks at her head and looks into Xiaoyun''s room. Bai Yutang holds the child with a frown and looks at Huaiyu with some blame: "you child Why do you have to hit people? What should you do now that there is something wrong? "


    Bai Yutang was quite remorseful.


    I knew I shouldn''t have allowed the child to run all over the place. On the first day, I took him out of the back garden to play, which caused such a big trouble.


    Bai Yutang was very worried and felt guilty for such a small child.


    If it wasn''t for Huaiyu, Yu Xiaoyun wouldn''t have suffered such a disaster.


    "Madam, aunt Xiaoyun has woken up. Do you want to go in and have a look?"


    Li Ying''er came forward and asked. She looked sad and didn''t dare to look directly at Bai Yutang.


    Bai Yutang also didn''t notice these details. He felt guilty and uncomfortable and asked, "how is aunt Xiaoyun now?"


    Li Ying''er and Yu Xiaoyun are originally a group. The reason why they do this is to arouse Bai Yutang''s guilt?


    With this purpose in mind, Li Ying''er didn''t say anything tactfully: "if you go back to your wife, aunt Xiao Yun It doesn''t look very good. I''ve been crying since I woke up. If you care, you might as well visit me in person. "


    Huaiyu grabs the collar of baiyutang and struggles outside. It seems that she must go to have a look.


    Bai Yutang thinks that his son is the culprit for the miscarriage of others. If he goes to visit with him, he is afraid that Yu Xiaoyun will feel worse when he sees him. He considerately gives Huaiyu to Hongxiu.


    "Go down first with the children! The child Anyway, it''s a mistake. When your master comes back, we''ll see what he does. "


    Red sleeve think that all is just an accident, no wonder to the young master, just in the end is no one''s life, red sleeve also dare not say anything, holding Huaiyu down.


    Inside, Yu Xiaoyun is lying on the bed. His face is pale and transparent. There are obvious mottled tears in the corners of his eyes. It seems that he has just cried.


    See baiyutang come in, she struggled to clean open quilt get up salute, baiyutang hurriedly three or two steps to money to stop her: "don''t care about these red tape, your body is important."


    Bai Yutang felt her hand, cold without any temperature.


    It seems that this time is really


    Bai Yutang felt more guilty for his son.


    "How do you feel now?" Bai Yutang asked in a low voice.


    The more she stayed here, the more she looked at Yu Xiaoyun''s weak appearance, the more she felt guilty.


    In ancient times, great importance was attached to the issue of children, although the origin of that child was somewhat I can''t see the light, but it''s a small life after all, that''s it Because Huaiyu was naughty for a while and then disappeared.


    "What else can I feel now?" Yu Xiaoyun a sad smile, eyes, voice just fell, tears left along the corner of the eye.


    Bai Yutang was silent with guilt.


    Yu Xiaoyun is lying on the bed. The quilt is tightly wrapped. The light red quilt makes her face paler and paler: "I thought there would be a dependence in the future, but I didn''t think it was because I didn''t have the luck. I knew that such a thing would happen. I shouldn''t have gone to the back garden that day. If I didn''t go, such a thing wouldn''t happen..."


    It seemed that when it came to remorse, she cried more and more bitterly.


    Bai Yutang frowned and watched her cry. At the same time, he was suspicious.Do you think too much or do you really know something about it?


    Most people will be sad and sad if they have no children, but what they want more is revenge!


    Why didn''t Yu Xiaoyun mention a word of blame from the beginning to the end?


    Even if it''s one or two words spoken, it''s human nature, but this person doesn''t resent a word, only takes all the fault on himself.


    According to this person''s previous performance, Bai Yutang didn''t think she was a pure and kind white lotus.


    "It''s all Huaiyu''s fault. When Zheng Yu comes back, let him punish Huaiyu and give you justice! Don''t worry about it. It''s all my fault. It''s because I didn''t discipline Huaiyu well that this kind of thing happened. "


    Bai Yutang took the initiative to talk about Huaiyu, and made a gesture to be fair.


    Although it may be pretended, at least it will be fair. Yu Xiaoyun feels that he can get justice back and not lose hope of life.


    Bai Yutang didn''t want to hurt this woman, and she was completely desperate.


    "This matter It''s my fault. How can I blame the young master? If I''m not curious and I don''t go there, the young master will not bump into me. Madam, don''t blame the young master for me. It''s my fault... "


    Yu Xiaoyun takes the initiative to help Huaiyu get rid of the crime. When Bai Yutang hears this, he is not happy. He always feels that something is wrong.


    Is this man magnanimous beyond ordinary people''s imagination? I don''t care about this, but I think it''s very unusual.


    Bai Yutang combined with all kinds of analysis, and finally felt that there must be a demon if something goes wrong. It seems that he should really make a good investigation.


    "It''s not your fault. Don''t worry. I''ll let Zheng Yu give you justice."


    Bai Yutang assures seriously.

 Chapter 829

    Yu Xiaoyun was so grateful that he burst into tears: "thank you very much, madam. I didn''t know how to deal with you before. I hope you can forget the past. This time, it''s also my fault. Don''t let the master blame you..."


    Bai Yutang doesn''t like to cry either. The victim looks like a white lotus flower, excusing the suspected culprit, which makes him feel a little bored.


    But after a while, Bai Yutang couldn''t stand it. He said that if it bothered her to have a rest, he went back first.


    Back in Huixiang garden, Bai Yutang asked Hong Xiu to come over and privately instruct her to arrange a thorough investigation, especially today''s two doctors to secretly investigate and see if there is anything wrong.


    When Zheng Yu came back in the evening, Bai Yutang told the story after dinner. He didn''t add oil and vinegar or excuse his son. He was like a calm onlooker and told the whole story from the most objective point of view.


    "This matter..." Zheng Yu''s face was dignified. After thinking about it carefully, he turned and asked Bai Yutang, "what do you think of this?"


    Bai Yutang said his doubts, and Zheng Yu laughed after listening.


    Bai Yutang complained: "at this time, you can still laugh. You are heartless. The child in your stomach is not yours. You don''t care at all, do you?"


    Holding Huaiyu in her arms, Zheng Yu naturally said, "apart from being an aunt, what does she have to do with me? It doesn''t matter! "


    He looked at Bai Yutang carefully, and didn''t feel that his words were wrong: "since it doesn''t matter, why should I care? It''s good for me to pamper her. Otherwise, how do you think I should care? "


    Bai Yutang was dumb when asked.


    When she came to her senses, she raised her hand to beat her head and said, "you''re right, but let''s not talk about it. People are now in such a miserable situation. You''d better make a proper arrangement! Otherwise, they may be dead in despair. "


    Living in this world for a long time, far away from the disputes of the bottom people, Bai Yutang felt that he was really too compassionate!


    "Don''t worry. People like Yu Xiaoyun can''t be short-sighted. If they really want to die, they won''t do it."


    Bai Yutang frowned and listened to his words for a reason. He asked after him: "what do you mean by that?"


    "I can probably guess why she did it. I just want to tell you that it''s good of you not to be schemed by others. I''m afraid that sometimes you may be used by others to schem against you."


    Zheng Yu is leisurely. He teases little Huaiyu with a tiger doll sewn in cloth. He deliberately thinks that the eye Teaser makes a face to scare Huaiyu. However, Huaiyu is not scared, but laughs.


    "Look at it, look at it!" Zheng Yu teased the child to play and said: "but how nice it is for a child to be so carefree! Why do you have to think about the irrelevant people? "


    After all, Bai Yutang asked, "what''s the matter? You know what''s going on, you just want to see me worried before you tell me, don''t you? "


    Zheng Yu turned to Bai Yutang and said with a smile, "I don''t have any evidence yet? Don''t you know when you find out the truth and the evidence is solid? "


    When Bai Yutang saw that this man was deliberately teasing him with his curiosity, he could not help getting angry. He pulled his face: "you bad guy, you know how to tease me!"


    Hong Xiu came in and pretended not to see him playing. She frowned and said, "madam, aunt Xiaoyun''s Li Ying''er is here. Do you want to see her?"


    Zheng Yu waved impatiently and said, "let her go back. What''s the matter now?" The feeling of disgust overflows on the surface.


    Baiyutang reached for his arm and gave him a hard look. He turned to Hongxiu and said, "you go to let people in."


    Red tea to invite people in, baiyutang finger poke his forehead: "you this person is like this, you somehow listen to what people want to say, in case there is really something important?"


    Zheng Yu grabbed the finger of the white jade hall and said with a smile: "what''s the matter? It''s not the turn for such a servant to reply."


    Li Ying''er came in uneasily. Seeing Zheng Yu, she summoned up her courage and asked, "master, aunt Xiao Yun is too sad. She didn''t touch a mouthful of dinner. Master, would you like to visit her so as to persuade her?"


    In fact, she didn''t want to come, but Yu Xiaoyun said she wanted to test Zheng Yu. She didn''t care about her, but Li Ying''er had to come.


    "Since she is sad, how can I disturb her again? It''s better to leave her alone. "


    Zheng Yu said with disapproval.


    Bai Yutang felt that it was wrong to do so, and secretly winked at Zheng Yushi.


    Zheng Yu pretended not to see, hand in the sleeve of the cover in the white jade hall waist tickle, white jade hall can''t help this itch, laughing out.


    When Li Ying''er heard the laughter, she felt very sad. She thought of Yu Xiaoyun''s tragedy. Then she compared the leisurely days of baiyutang, one heaven and one hell. As Yu Xiaoyun''s maid, she could not help but feel sad. Her eyes turned red unconsciously. As soon as she touched her eyelids, the tears rolled down."Madam, didn''t you promise aunt Xiao Yun that you would give her justice?"


    Li Ying''er raised her eyes and asked, holding back her tears. Her poor appearance made Bai Yu Tang think that she had done something heinous.


    "I did say that..."


    Baiyutang tore Zheng Yu''s hand away and stood up. At the same time, he pulled Zheng Yu up: "you accompany me to visit her today!"


    It doesn''t matter where Zheng Yu goes. He just wants to accompany Bai Yutang. Anyway, he will go wherever Bai Yutang goes.


    To Xiaoyun room, a few people just came in, they smell a strong smell of medicine.


    Bai Yutang felt uncomfortable, and it was hard to show his dislike. He had to bear it. Zheng Yu was not the kind of person who wronged himself for other people. Seeing that Bai Yutang didn''t need a fragrant handkerchief, he pulled it over and covered his nose.


    "Master and madam..." Yu Xiaoyun looks at Zheng Yu coming, and his weeping face finally has a little expectation.


    "You don''t have to salute, just lie down in bed."


    Bai Yutang was afraid that the man would upset herself again, so he spoke first and avoided the red tape.


    "I have lost all my children. I''m a poor girl. No wonder I''m so sad..."


    Yu Xiaoyun turned over and over and said just a few words, which Bai Yutang had heard before.


    "Now that you know that you are not lucky, don''t worry about it any more. Be calm."


    Zheng Yu stood at the head of the bed and did not take a stool. She just stood and looked down at her.

 Chapter 830

    Yu Xiaoyun has a moment of guilty fear in his heart. His eyes are really chilling, as if his shameful careful thinking and small calculation have been seen through by these eyes.


    "Yes I''m sure I''ll keep my peace in the future. "


    Zheng Yu took Bai Yutang''s hand and went out without saying a word of comfort.


    Yu Xiaoyun looks at the direction of Bai Yutang''s departure. He clenches his fists tightly under the quilt. He doesn''t feel pain even if his fingertips pinch the palm skin.


    "You are too ruthless, aren''t you?" Bai Yutang had to take a big step to keep up with Zheng Yu.


    "I''m heartless?" Zheng Yu sneered: "at least this person is my concubine in name, but she is pregnant with someone else''s child. It''s good that I don''t care with her and don''t drive her out of the house. If you were me, you wouldn''t give that woman any good looks."


    Bai Yutang thought about it carefully. He wanted to stop talking. In other words, he was wearing a green hat


    With this in mind, Bai Yutang can understand why Zheng Yu is indifferent to Xiao Yun.


    Two people understand each other, laugh a word or two and then return to the usual attitude to get along with, this matter did not give them a little bit of emotion.


    In the room, Yu Xiaoyun is very angry and throws the bowl of medicine out. The bowl of medicine hits the ground, and the soup splashes all over. Li Ying''er just comes in from the outside, and suddenly there is a bang under her feet, which makes her shiver.


    Knowing that it was Yu Xiaoyun who dropped something, she sighed, bent down to clean up the porcelain pieces and wiped away the splashed soup.


    "Why are you suffering? I know that there is only one wife in my master''s heart. Even if this child is really killed by my wife, I''m afraid my master will not pursue it. "


    Li Ying''er is used to being submissive. She really doesn''t understand what''s wrong with Yu Xiaoyun.


    "Only care about her..." Li Xiaoyun murmured and repeated this sentence. His hot tears ran down and he held Li Yinger and cried bitterly: "I shouldn''t have any hope for him. If I had known that, I shouldn''t have been calculating. Now it seems that I''m really asking for trouble!"


    Li Ying''er wipes her tears with a handkerchief and gently comforts her.


    After two days, Bai Yutang ordered the people who went to investigate to see the abnormality.


    After listening to the people below, red tea immediately tells Bai Yutang the information.


    "You mean it?" Bai Yutang didn''t dare to believe it.


    "The people below have been staring at the two doctors for more than ten days. At the beginning, the two doctors were not abnormal, and they were normal as before. Only a few days later, one of them suddenly bought a three-way house in the west of the city, and the other also bought more than ten acres of good paddy fields for trading It''s all good gold. "


    Red sleeve breathed a breath and continued: "the gold, there is the imprint of the government before, it is easy to find, the gold, should be before Wei''s reward to Aunt Xiao Yun."


    "Later, after people''s interrogation, the two doctors also admitted that they were bribed by Aunt Xiao Yun, so they put the matter of abortion and miscarriage onto the young master."


    After hearing this, Bai Yutang was in a mixed mood for a moment.


    After confirming that his son was not the culprit of a small life, Bai Yutang was really relieved.


    But a little thought about the other party''s purpose, Bai Yutang felt a pain in his heart.


    Yu Xiaoyun deliberately framed, and finally helped to get rid of it. By doing so, she probably wanted to make her feel guilty about it, so that she could live more freely in the next days.


    Bai Yutang didn''t know what to say, but he felt very depressed.


    "Madam, shall we expose aunt Xiao Yun''s plot?" Red sleeve tangled asked.


    According to the idea of red tea, it must be exposed, but red tea also know that his master is soft hearted, people are so miserable, it is likely to be soft hearted, no longer to pursue.


    "Forget it, that''s it." Bai Yutang doesn''t want to embarrass Xiao Yun.


    In the end, people do it just for peace of mind, and she has no loss. Why do women bother women?


    She told Zheng Yu about it, but Zheng Yu didn''t agree with Bai Yutang.


    "Are you going to let her go so easily?" Zheng Yu asked in disbelief.


    After all, this man had to calculate himself before, intending to destroy their feelings! Such a malicious person, even put in the side, thanks to her heart!


    Zheng Yu thought that such a woman''s life would not be long if she lived in those complex courtyards!


    Fortunately, he married himself. Otherwise, this fool would count money for others!


    "She''s like this. What else can you do? After all, she''s just a weak woman. We haven''t suffered any loss. Let her go. " Bai Yutang said this after careful consideration.


    "You see, she is pitiful. I feel sorry for her for a moment. But have you ever thought that if you two have the opposite status, do you think Yu Xiaoyun might be merciful to you?"Bai Yutang can guess without thinking about it. It''s definitely impossible.


    "It''s a hidden danger for such restless people to stay around sooner or later. Don''t make trouble for yourself just because you are soft hearted." Zheng Yu teaches a lesson seriously. Bai Yutang seems to have an idea and asks him how to deal with it?


    "This kind of person can never stay at home. Since you have pity on her, just give her some money to send her out. As for what she will do in the future, it has nothing to do with you."


    Bai Yutang was silent. In fact, he knew that Zheng Yu''s arrangement was the most appropriate.


    "Well, do as you say."


    Once again witnessed the tragedy of women in this era, Bai Yutang could not be happy.


    Zheng Yu was very considerate and said, "don''t worry. Let me handle these things. You don''t have to worry about them. It''s not your fault. Why are you so depressed?"


    Bai Yutang nodded and agreed with him, but the depression in his heart still lingered.


    Yu Xiaoyun looked at the front of the tea, a pair of eyes staring dead: "what do you say?"


    Because she was too emotional, her voice was sharp and ugly, and her ears hurt.


    Red sleeve face does not change color way: "small cloud aunt......" Red sleeve coughed a, blunt turned a title: "now should not call you aunt Xiao Yun, should call you Miss Xiao Yun, now on, you are not my master''s concubine, before already hooked your slave, now, the master decided to let you free, you clean up today, the latest tomorrow."


    The blood color on Yu Xiaoyun''s pretty face suddenly faded: "why did the master suddenly drive me away? What did I do wrong? Is it Madame What did the lady say to me? "


    The eyelid of red sleeve didn''t lift a bit, this person wants to frame her master son, madam kind-hearted let her a horse, since still use this kind of vicious thought to speculate madam, just really don''t know good heart!

 Chapter 831

    For this kind of impure person, Hongxiu has never had a good face, just because she knows that this kind of person is most likely to bite the hand that feeds him, and her mind is sensitive and changeable, so it''s very tiring to get along with her.


    "The lady didn''t say anything about you. On the contrary, the master intended to drive you out directly. If it wasn''t for the lady''s intercession, you would just go away and have no time to pack up!" Tea gradually cold face, speaking tone has become a lot of stiff.


    To this kind of person who once framed her master, the tea really can''t give any good face.


    "I I asked to see the master. He must have misunderstood me! I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I be thrown out of the house all of a sudden? "


    Yu Xiaoyun cried with tears streaming down his face. It''s a pity that the people in front of him, both women, can''t have the slightest pity.


    "Miss Xiao Yun, I advise you not to be bored! My Lord is busy with business. Where can I see you? Even if you really have time and time, it''s not enough to be busy with your wife and young master... "


    Red sleeve''s words hit Yu Xiaoyun hard, she was speechless, staring at the direction of the door, tears flow more fierce.


    "I hope Miss Xiaoyun will pack up as soon as possible. Don''t let us be servants. Tomorrow I will be afraid of people to send the girl out. This is the money that my wife mercifully gave me."


    Red sleeve put down the money and left. In fact, if she could, she didn''t want to give the money at all. Unfortunately, her wife was so kind-hearted that she couldn''t bear to see a girl go out without money. So she gave her 20 liang of money to settle down.


    Red tea came back and told Bai Yutang the situation one by one.


    "Madam, you don''t have to be so kind-hearted to such a person. You are kind-hearted to intercede for her, but Yu Xiaoyun suspects that it is you who speak ill of her in front of the master, which leads to her being driven out."


    Red sleeve indignant said, think of just now that in Xiaoyun asked face, really disgusting.


    "It''s not good..." Bai Yutang didn''t know what to say. A girl''s family was driven out and homeless. If she didn''t give some money, she was afraid of being driven out. It was no different from direct killing.


    "Ma''am, if it was the old lady of the state, I''m afraid it would be a direct death! You are too soft hearted. " Red sleeves hate iron but not steel.


    Bai Yutang is worried that if yu Xiaoyun leaves Zheng''s house and has no special skills, how can he settle down in such a big capital?


    For this reason, always not at ease, called the tea people to stare, in case of something good can be solved in time.


    In Xiaoyun''s room, her body is almost recovered after her miscarriage. Originally, she looks a little ruddy, but she just knew that she had been expelled. She is totally confused, pale and looks like a ghost.


    When Li Ying''er recently served her, she was scared to death: "Xiao Yun, what''s the matter with you? There''s bird''s nest porridge stewed for you in the kitchen. Get up and eat it quickly. This bird''s nest is the best for you to mend your body. "


    Yu Xiaoyun moved his eyes to the late bird''s nest porridge with a dull smile and said, "don''t you know?"


    Li Ying''er just went to the kitchen to get the bird''s nest porridge. She didn''t know what happened. Seeing Yu Xiaoyun''s appearance, she couldn''t help worrying: "what do you know? What happened when I just left? "


    Yu Xiaoyun gritted his teeth and said, "the master wants to drive me out of the house. He has to leave tomorrow at the latest. Let me clean up today!"


    Li Ying''er''s face changed greatly when she heard this, and her eyes were too surprised to stare at her boss: "it''s impossible. What''s so good?"


    Speaking of half of the words in time to stop, Li Ying''er throat itching, uncertain asked: "is not the master found anything? Or what does the lady know? "


    If it wasn''t for the disclosure of what they had planned before, how could the master and his wife be good enough to drive people out?


    "I don''t know I don''t know anything. The lady''s tea came to tell me that I have to get out tomorrow at the latest. I... "


    A bellyful of grievances can not be poured out, but can only turn into tears flowing out of his eyes. Yu Xiaoyun is out of breath and says intermittently:


    "what should I do if I am driven out? Homeless, and a weak woman, and nothing to rely on! Drive me out. There''s no shelter. Don''t you want me to die? "


    Li Ying''er can''t help but feel sad when she hears these words. She always regards Yu Xiaoyun as her own sister. Now when she hears the bad news, she can''t help crying out: "what can I do? Sister Xiaoyun, if you are driven out, I''m afraid... "


    It''s hard for a weak woman to get a foothold. In addition, it''s not easy to live in the capital. The money is needed for all kinds of money, and there is no skill to make money. After being driven out, in addition to selling herself as a slave, I''m afraid that I can only go to those brothel places to make some money!


    Li Ying''er looked at Yu Xiaoyun who was crying and almost fainted. She couldn''t bear it. She gritted her teeth and said, "sister Xiaoyun, you are not afraid. No matter what, I will accompany you!"Li Ying''er took the bowl of bird''s nest porridge in the past, carefully dispersed the heat and fed it to her.


    Yu Xiaoyun, stiff as a piece of wood, opened his mouth like a walking corpse and looked at Li Yinger without blinking: "what you just said What do you mean


    Li Ying''er gritted her teeth and said: "after you and I are both criminal officials, it''s very lucky that we can get rid of slavery. In fact, being expelled this time is not a disaster for you.


    If you think about it carefully, it''s not a good thing that you don''t have to be a humble slave when you go out to support yourself. Madam is always kind-hearted. I''ll go and ask her to let me go with you! "


    Yu Xiaoyun was stunned. She just cried to vent her depression. She didn''t mean to lure Li Ying''er to go with her.


    "Why do you have to do this? If you go out with me, I''m afraid you''ll be in danger. If something goes wrong, I''m afraid you''ll be doomed. It''s good to live a peaceful life in this mansion. Don''t be impulsive... "


    Yu Xiaoyun''s words were interrupted before he finished. Li Ying''er said firmly: "sister Xiaoyun, you don''t have to persuade me. You are my sister. Now you are in such a situation. How can you do without someone to take care of you?


    I don''t want to be a servant any more. I''ve quietly saved some money before. It''s enough for me to redeem myself. Just wait. I''ll go and ask my wife. "


    Li Ying''er did what she said. After making a decision, she came to see Bai Yutang with a heart of breaking the boat.


    Bai Yutang looked at Li Ying''er kneeling down in the fragrant Pavilion, frowned and asked, "do you know what you were talking about just now?"

 Chapter 832

    Li Ying''er''s eyes and eyebrows were firm: "if you go back to your wife, I have already thought clearly. My wife is the most kind-hearted. I beg my wife to let me redeem myself. I want to accompany sister Xiaoyun


    She''s all alone, and there''s no one around to take care of her. We went to the mansion together, and we were sisters long ago. I can''t ignore that. "


    Bai Yutang sighs. Although Yu Xiaoyun is resourceful, he can still treat the people around him. Otherwise Li Ying''er would not protect her like this.


    "In that case, you can go if you want. You don''t have to give me the money for ransom. I''ll give it to the housekeeper."


    Bai Yutang is not the kind of person who likes to be in trouble. Since they have a good relationship, they will not stop them from sharing weal and woe.


    Li Ying''er was overjoyed. She kowtowed her head three times: "thank you for your kindness, madam..."


    Bai Yutang waved him back and took Huaiyu, who had learned to walk, to the lotus pond to see the carp.


    In the evening, Zheng Yu came back from outside and passed through the corridor of the atrium. Yu Xiaoyun burst out crying and knelt down and asked, "master, why do you want to drive me away for no reason? But what did I do wrong? "


    Yu Xiaoyun''s crying eyes are swollen. He looks at Zheng Yu like a dying man accomplishing his last wish. He looks sad and desperate.


    Zheng Yu doesn''t like women''s crying the most. When she sees this man''s bitter face, her not so wonderful mood suddenly becomes worse:


    "what is driving you away for no reason? Don''t you know what you''ve done? It''s OK to be full of calculation. I don''t care. It''s wrong for you to calculate on Yutang! Her mind is simple, you count her? What do you want to do with your impure mind? "


    Zheng Yu''s scornful sneer and satire makes Yu Xiaoyun completely lose his mind, so he can only cry and watch him go away.


    The next day, Yu Xiaoyun and Li Yinger leave. Their departure doesn''t make Zheng''s house any waves, just because they are totally insignificant to Zheng''s house.


    It''s just that the departure of these two people makes them and their servants ring the alarm bell. My grandfather values my wife so much, and they all know the fact in their hearts, that is, they will absolutely Don''t offend my lady!


    Bai Yutang saw that the trouble had been solved, so he discussed with Zheng Yu about going back to the academy to teach. Zheng Yugang was a little dissatisfied and said, "usually I''m away from home because I''m busy with business. You''re going to teach in the Academy again. How can you do that? Who''s with the kids? "


    In modern times, full-time mothers are not generally hard-working. Many people prefer to have children for their career. Bai Yutang is one of those people.


    After coming to ancient times, with the conditions, she naturally would not like to be the caged bird in the high house. Besides, how can it be interesting to be a full-time mother to teach students?


    "Why do you ask me to accompany your children when you don''t accompany them? Will you be allowed to work hard for your own career and not allow me to engage in my teaching career? " Bai Yutang looked unconvinced, frowned coldly, and glared at him angrily.


    When Zheng Yu stepped on her pain, she didn''t dare to go too far. She could only slow down her voice and advised: "it''s so tiring to be busy outside. If you take care of your children at home and have nothing to do, you can enjoy the flowers and go to the theater. If it''s really boring, it''s OK to go to the boudoir party held by those ladies. It''s both leisurely and relaxed. Why do you have to suffer that pain?"


    Although Zheng Yu understands Bai Yutang''s pursuit of freedom and equality, she occasionally reveals some male chauvinism.


    Bai Yutang angrily swung his fist to hit him, and Zheng Yu did not dodge. He grabbed Bai Yutang''s fist in one hand and tried his best to persuade him:


    "you know You''re a woman. It''s like identity talking to men all day? If you like teaching, you can teach our children... "


    Bai Yutang couldn''t beat him again. He said he couldn''t beat him again. He was so angry that he bumped against his forehead. Zheng Yu''s forehead was in pain.


    Zheng Yu felt the pain on her forehead and said, "now, all the troubles that should be solved have been solved, and you don''t want to..."


    "Yes! Now that all the troubles that need to be solved have been solved, can I go? "


    Bai Yutang was so angry that Zheng Yu suddenly changed her face. He didn''t look good and asked, "do you want to go? Where do you want to go? "


    Bai Yutang was startled by his suddenly serious appearance. After reaction, he became angry and said:


    "what do you care where I go? You villain, you said at the beginning that you would not restrict my freedom. Now that all the troubles have been solved, you will turn back! A man does not mean what he says. He is shameless


    Zheng Yu drags Bai Yutang''s arm behind him, his elbow is pressed, and most of Bai Yutang''s body is held tightly in his arms, unable to move.


    "I don''t mean what I say? Didn''t you say you would never leave again? Now they say they want to go? Sure enough, it''s hard to raise only women and villains. When it comes to rebelling, you''re better than me! "


    Zheng Yu held her elbow tightly. Bai Yutang struggled several times. Half of his face was on his chest. He said bitterly, "let me go Otherwise, I''m really annoyedZheng Yusong opened her eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Her eyes looked at Bai Yutang and her heart was straight.


    "Don''t you care, son? You motherfucker don''t take care of the children, but take care of the irrelevant students? Ha ha, I''m afraid that in your heart, those students are your own sons


    Zheng Yuqi is not light, Bai Yutang was also angry by his words, I don''t take children is not love children?


    Where do you come from?


    Besides, I like teaching. What''s the matter? What''s in your way? Are there so many maidservants, maidservants and little boys in the family furnishings? If so many people can''t take care of a child, what''s the use of raising these servants?


    "You said I didn''t want to be with the children. What about you? Why don''t you stay with the kids? I''m forced to do what I can''t do. Are you reasonable? "


    Bai Yutang''s forthright tone made Zheng Yu blush: "I''m busy with business! If it''s not for this family, why do I have to work hard and busy every day? Do you understand? I''m not an official. You don''t know my hard work! "


    Bai Yutang threw his sleeve around his neck and said, "I don''t know your hard work. You think you have made a lot of contributions to this family, do you?"


    Zheng Yuli naturally held his head high, and his tacit attitude made him angry.


    "What do you want for food, drink, clothing and servants in such a big mansion? Do I not pay enough to support this family? "

 Chapter 833

    Bai Yutang suddenly realized that it was because I didn''t have economic independence, so you showed off your masculinity, didn''t you?


    "Yes, you are right. You pay a lot, but do you think only you can make money? Can''t I? "


    Bai Yutang''s question made Zheng yu want to laugh. He showed a natural look and said, "of course..."


    Looking at Bai Yutang''s angry eyes, he seemed to be choked suddenly and could not say a word.


    How could he forget This woman can''t be treated as usual!


    "Although you can earn money to support your family After all, I''m a man. I should do this kind of thing. You don''t have to worry about it... " Zheng Yu''s original upright attitude became awkward.


    He can earn a lot of money when he is young, and he is always proud of it, but this pride is not enough in front of baiyutang.


    Having been with Bai Yutang for a long time, he knew very well that as long as Bai Yutang wanted to make money, he would make more money than his husband in two years.


    In case In a rage, Bai Yutang really went to business to make money, and he made more money than him, so he became a little white face who ate soft food?


    Zheng Yu must not allow himself to become a small white face!


    "I''m so sorry. That''s all I want to worry about! What can you do for me? If you don''t let me do what I want to do, don''t blame me for disappearing like before! You know, if I want to, you can''t recognize me even if I''m under your nose all day long! "


    Relying on the help of the system, Bai Yutang was full of confidence when he said this.


    Zheng Yu had no choice but to hold her nose and admit: "you can teach, but you don''t need to worry about the business of making money to support your family. If you are interested in making money, I''ll ask the housekeeper to give you a few shops and let you manage them, OK?"


    Seeing that he was finally willing to compromise, Bai Yutang was finally satisfied. With a wave of his hand, he was very disgusted and said, "who cares about your shop! I don''t want it! "


    Bai Yutang turns anger into joy, and shuiyingying''s eyes smile into a crescent moon: "keep it for yourself! I''m only interested in teaching at the moment. "


    As long as Zheng Yu thought that Bai Yutang was mixed with men, she was somewhat uneasy in her heart and said, "then you have to remember that you can''t have too much contact with those male students and men!"


    Bai Yutang doesn''t care about these things. She used to be a man when she was in the Academy. If she was a bit shy, it would make people suspicious.


    "If I find out you''ve done something you shouldn''t have done, I''ll..."


    Zheng Yu is holding a breath, that tone does not come up also do not go down, hang with apprehension, looking at white jade hall, how to leave those threatening words also can''t say.


    Bai Yutang has achieved his goal and asked in a good mood: "if I do something I shouldn''t do, what can you do to me?"


    "I So I cut off all the tendons of the adulterer''s hands and feet, dug his eyes and cut his nose... "


    The threat was so terrifying that Bai Yutang was startled. He patted his heart and said, "how can you scare people without any reason?"


    Zheng Yu hugged her and said, "I''m not scary! You remember, don''t mess around outside! Otherwise, don''t blame me... "


    After two grunts, the meaning of threat is self-evident.


    Bai Yutang didn''t intend to have sex with others, but naturally he didn''t feel guilty at all: "you mean to talk to me, it''s better to think about yourself! I heard the bodyguard around you say that you seem to have gone to the brothel a few days ago! What did you do there? What kind of famous Huakui did you call to accompany me


    At that time, when she heard the news, Bai Yutang almost went to find someone to settle the accounts. If it wasn''t for Zheng Yuping''s straight man''s nature of not understanding the customs, she would have been jealous and vomited.


    Zheng Yu was very guilty. She didn''t dare to go to baiyutang. She tried her best to refute and said, "you are too unreasonable. I work hard for this family. You misunderstood me so much?"


    Zheng Yu asked herself that she was very good at fighting against the enemy.


    Bai Yutang hummed and didn''t speak. Looking at Zheng Yu''s eyes, they quarreled and rolled to bed together.


    As a teacher, Bai Yutang happily went to Chongxin college to report. After a little understanding of the current students'' curriculum progress, Bai Yutang gave his first lecture in the new semester, and it was no accident that it was full!


    Even outside the classroom, there were many students who came to listen in.


    Some of them are not even from Chongxin college. They are all crowded here to rub lessons.


    Bai Yutang once again had a higher understanding of his popularity.


    She''s complacent, but she doesn''t think that fame and popularity sometimes mean other troubles.


    Like this evening Mr. Qin talked about recruiting new students.


    "Nowadays, most of the students come to Taibai for your reputation as an immortal poet. I have several good friends. After hearing that you went back to Chongxin college to teach, they sent me many letters. They all asked if you were interested in receiving some close disciples to pass them on to me."Qin Shenming joked with Bai Yutang with a smile. Now the academy is famous. He plans to invite some of his friends who have real talent and learning to come to be Mr. of the Academy. But now, seeing Bai Yutang''s popular posture, he only needs ten or eight to come, and no one is popular.


    Wei Zitong on one side filled them with wine, and the picture says with emotion: "you don''t know, students who didn''t like riding and shooting course originally. Look at my friendship with you, they all take the initiative to learn riding and shooting without my supervision.


    It''s just that their purpose is to turn the corner and let me say good things for them. If you are willing to accept them as disciples, they will be more willing to learn riding and shooting Kung Fu from me! "


    Bai Yutang didn''t quite understand. He asked: "although I was frivolous before, it''s a bit of a reputation, but it''s not so well known, is it? How come it''s like this now? "


    Although I used to say that I have many fans, I don''t have so many now, do I?


    Qin Shenming said that as soon as the news was released that the Academy was going to recruit new students, there was an endless stream of people who came to sign up. Some even came from other remote places. Along the way, they lived in the open and suffered a lot, just to get a glimpse of her "poetic immortal".


    "Haven''t you published many books before? Those poems, songs and Fu, and the romance of the Three Kingdoms.... "


    On hearing this, Bai Yutang suddenly opened his eyes: "these books are not written by me!"


    Qin Shenming looks at Bai Yutang with a kind of elder''s loving eyes, as if he is accommodating his own naughty children. He looks at Bai Yutang with a straight hair in his heart. At the same time, he has a strong premonition!

 Chapter 834

    What Qin Shenming said next made Bai Yutang feel confused, which confirmed that her bad feeling was really accurate.


    "Don''t pretend. You don''t know. Li Wen worships you so much that he wants to learn from you, but he can''t find you. In order to know you too much, he has investigated your past.


    I found the books published by the publishing house last year, a lot of poems and odes It''s those poems, songs and Fu that sell well and transmit widely. They are all written by you, Li Taibai! "


    Bai Yutang was tongue tied and blushed, but he didn''t know how to explain it.


    At the beginning, I told the system that Su Shi and Xin Qiji''s poems, songs and Fu were published, printed and sold, and most of the belief energy value she earned belonged to Su Shi, Xin Qiji and others. She earned a little middleman''s price difference, and she could not tamper with the original author''s name.


    At that time, Bai Yutang was very poor and crazy. Of course, he was willing to do such a lucrative business. What''s more, it was just a name. Why should he care so much? She didn''t write it. She wrote the name of the original author. Isn''t that normal?


    Who knows, this matter son unexpectedly Li Wen this son of a bitch turns out to make so complicated!


    Bai Yutang scolded Li Wen a hundred times in his heart, but he didn''t get rid of his anger. He said coldly, "this is all a misunderstanding! I''m not really the one who wrote those poems... "


    Wei Zitong patted Bai Yutang on the shoulder with great approval: "don''t be nervous. It''s just a small matter. It''s not worth your panic Anyway, people all over the world now know that Li Taibai, the immortal poet, has a big hobby in his life, which is to name and nickname himself... "


    Looking at the smile of Qin Shenming and other two people, Bai Yutang asked the system with a little trembling: "the original names of the poetry collections and articles I published were all written in their original names. Now people here misunderstand that I wrote them in my vest. What should I do? Will you punish me? "


    The frightened Bai Yutang was very afraid that it would affect her. However, after hearing this, the system just said lazily: "you can''t blame it. You didn''t imply that you wrote it, nor did you deliberately induce others to think that you changed your name. Now they misunderstood them. It''s none of your business!"


    After hearing this, Bai Yutang was relieved: "fortunately, it is! Your system doesn''t pit me much at last! I''m so moved! "


    The system scolded: "idiot..."


    Bai Yutang automatically blocked this disdainful sentence and said to Qin Shenming with a smile: "those things are not really written by me. Don''t make any mistakes..."


    Qin Shenming and Wei Zitong both showed an understanding look, nodded and said, "don''t worry, we won''t tear you down."


    Bai Yutang wants to cry without tears. How can it be explained!


    Wei Zitong came to Bai Yutang with a smile and offered him a glass of wine. He said enviously, "talented people are really different! I don''t know how your brain grows and how you can write so many good things! "


    Since Wei Zitong gave up the strategy, his system often hated the ironless satire of him. Fortunately, Wei Zitong was born a careless and careless person. Otherwise, if he was satirized by the system every day, he would unconsciously change his temperament.


    After the system confirmed that this man really had no intention to attack, he was very desperate to show him a famous way to go home - famous all over the world!


    It has to be a positive reputation.


    Wei Zitong was just beginning to know that he could still go home. He was really a little happy, but when he saw the conditions, the little enthusiasm he had just ignited was immediately doused with cold water.


    Famous all over the world?


    Wei Zitong himself is very self-conscious. His martial arts are not bad, but it''s easy to practice. Moreover, his martial arts are barely top-notch in the world, but he is not top-notch. How can he become famous in the world with his own strengths?


    Not to mention literary talent. At the beginning, it was because Han Qing was so literary that he felt that even if he had a system, he could not catch up with other people''s natural talent, so he gave up.


    They are not the best in terms of culture and military strategy. Why should they be famous all over the world.


    Therefore, he gave up the particularly straightforward, straightforward so that has been bound to his system, would like to explode in situ!


    Now I see the people in the same academy, inadvertently so famous! How can Wei Zitong not be envious?


    But this envy is only pure envy, not a bit of envy.


    You can''t envy others'' talent. You can''t even be envious if you carry your pen like a tripod.


    Bai Yutang shook his head and said, "it seems that I don''t have any trouble. How can you know how much hard work I have done when I was studying and practicing calligraphy?"


    Up to now, Bai Yutang still remembers her sad feeling when she was trained systematically.


    At the beginning of learning the rhymes and rhythms of the four books and five classics, Bai Yutang was just like carrying a tripod.


    However, after suffering from the study, baiyutang can fly everywhere.


    "Zi Tong, why do you envy him? If you want to be famous all over the world, it''s not too late to learn. You''re quite good at writing and ink. If you want to learn, you should be able to understand it quickly. "Qin Shenming joked with a smile.


    Wei Zitong repeatedly waved his hand and refused: "don''t..." He said three other words in a row, which made Bai Yutang and others laugh.


    This idea of ink was specially trained in order to attack Han Qingshi''s system at the beginning. If you really want to say it, it''s just a silver like wax gun head. It''s just a bright bluff.


    Wei Zi Tong was really afraid that Mr. Qin''s interest would come, so he wanted to accept himself as a student. He cunningly changed the topic and said, "Taibai, don''t you really think about accepting disciples?"


    As soon as he mentioned this, Bai Yutang was itching with hatred. Li Wen, a little bastard, was so careful in his investigation. He was trying to find out all his ancestors for 18 generations!


    Even the most retarded fans in modern times can''t do such a terrible thing, but Li Wen did it.


    "Li Wen is now a student of our college. After examination, he is top-notch in learning and studies, and he has good character. He gets along very happily with all his classmates. If you want to accept students, I really hope you can consider Li Wen."


    Bai Yu Tang, with a smile on his face, said calmly, "I have my own opinion on this matter. Mr. Qin doesn''t have to worry about me."


    Talking about this year''s enrollment expansion, Mr. Qin said to Bai Yutang: "there are more and more students in the Academy. We teachers are not enough. We have to find some other people who can live in the town..."


    This learned person is popular everywhere. Bai Yutang had this idea before, but those talented people are hard to find.

 Chapter 835

    "It''s just those people who are a little famous. Most of them are..." Bai Yutang, I was interrupted before I finished.


    Qin Shenming stroked his goatee and said with ease, "you don''t have to worry about that. I have a couple of good friends. After a while, they are busy with the enrollment expansion of new students. In terms of level and qualification, they are more than enough to be teachers of Chongxin Academy."


    Bai Yutang was relieved. The three of them discussed the expansion of enrollment. Wei Zitong was a bit awkward at last. He wanted to talk and stop.


    Both Bai Yutang and Mr. Qin wondered why Wei Zitong, who had always been so cheerful, began to wriggle?


    Under the pressure of the two men, Wei Zitong said: "it''s good for the academy to expand its enrollment, but I want to ask, can the academy recruit female students?"


    When Qin Shenming heard this, he immediately frowned: "what is it like? It''s all men here. If we recruit female students, if anything happens, the reputation of our academy will be ruined."


    Although Bai Yutang wanted to recruit female students, he was also a little nervous. After all, the women''s reading and literacy at this time was very touching.


    Even the young ladies in the high family are mostly ten. They are not blind in two words.


    What''s more, the admission standard of the academy is strict, so how can women pass the examination.


    "The Academy doesn''t stipulate that it doesn''t accept female students. In case someone has passed the entrance examination of our academy, should we or shouldn''t we accept them?"


    Wei Zi Tong sighed, his face tangled.


    Bai Yutang looked at him suspiciously and asked curiously, "did you hear any news? Or do you know something? "


    Wei Zitong refused to explain in detail, but under the pressure of Bai Yutang and other two people, he let out some news: "I''m sure that on the day of the entrance examination, there will be a very smart woman to take the exam, and I can affirm that she can absolutely pass the exam. What should you do then?"


    Qin Shenming did not speak, but turned his head and looked at Bai Yutang.


    In many major events, Bai Yutang''s decision-making has never been wrong. In the face of such a thorny problem, Qin Shenming subconsciously thought that Bai Yutang could perfectly solve this problem.


    Bai Yutang pondered carefully for a long time, nodded and affirmed: "our original entrance examination did not indicate that only men can participate. If women pass the entrance examination, they can naturally study in our college."


    Qin Shenming some do not agree, worried to say his worry.


    "If anything shady happens, then the reputation of our college will be destroyed."


    Bai Yutang also considered this problem, so he said cautiously: "this is really a problem, and it is precisely because of this that we have to control it well. The education of ordinary students should be more perfect, and the admission of female students should not be arbitrary..."


    Bai Yutang carefully put forward his own suggestions. First, he strictly required the conduct of the students. Second, he wanted to adopt a more cautious attitude in admitting female students. His literary talent and conduct must pass the standard. Otherwise, he must not be admitted.


    The most appropriate way is to make women''s entrance examination more difficult than men''s. in this way, it can not only reduce the number of female students, but also make male students convinced. However, it is unfair to female students. Bai Yutang thought about it and finally did not put it forward.


    After discussing and solving some management problems, Bai Yutang left. Qin Shenming asked him to stay: "it''s late now. You''d better stay in the Academy. If it''s dark on the way down the mountain, isn''t it a trouble?"


    Bai Yutang thought that it was the same reason, so he simply lived here.


    She has her own independent courtyard in the college, and has always been cleaned by a special person. There is no problem that the courtyard and the room are dusty and dirty. If she wants to sleep, she can sleep soundly.


    Bai Yutang read for a while under the candle light in the evening. He felt a little tired, so he blew out the candle and prepared to go to bed. Who knows? As soon as the candle blew out, a faint smile came from behind.


    The laughter made Bai Yutang jump. He blurted out with wide eyes and asked, "where did you come from?"


    Before she finished her words, she was hugged tightly: "can''t even recognize your husband?"


    Bai Yutang was relieved and turned his head to beat him away. Now she was wearing a pretty man''s face! This son of a bitch, unexpectedly still can heartless embrace her!


    Isn''t this guy a two-way plug? Because of this idea, Bai Yutang made himself shiver.


    Zheng Yu didn''t know the messy thoughts in the bottom of Bai Yutang''s heart. He naturally lit the candle and swayed by the light. Bai Yutang''s beautiful face became more and more attractive and refined.


    "Why do you suddenly feel You have a pretty face, too. "


    This frightened Bai Yutang. She glared fiercely and declared again and again: "you bastard, you can see clearly. I''m a man now! Men, you understand? And then look at me with this kind of lusty eyes. Do you believe I beat you all over your face? "


    Zheng Yu looked at this bag jumping like thunder of baiyutang, just as a little cat.


    "You told me before about the beauty of the Yi Rong clothes. You said that you would never see the real body when you take off your skin. Now can you show me the beauty of the Yi Rong clothes?" Zheng Yu pounced on Bai Yutang and put her on the couch. She pulled her inner clothes with a smile on her face.Bai Yutang had a row of "lying troughs" in his heart


    Three Liang stripped clothes, Zheng Yu saw that shoulder width narrow waist big long legs, golden ratio man figure, immediately speechless!


    Bai Yutang is both shy and angry. Seeing Zheng Yu stop suddenly, she looks stunned. She laughs and presses the person under her body: "handsome boy, don''t look at my beautiful face. I take off my clothes and take them out bigger than you!"


    After hearing this, Zheng Yu''s eyes drifted to the lower part of the white jade hall uncontrollably, and she was shocked.


    "You You are so shameless that you can say it


    With the strong man''s waistcoat as the shell, Bai Yutang went to pick Zheng Yu''s clothes with a smile. He said with a smile, "you villain, that''s not what you said when you picked my clothes just now! In terms of coquettishness and debauchery, I''m willing to bow down to you! "


    Zheng Yu feels uncomfortable. Although she knows that this person is actually his wife, now she looks like a man, OK?


    Zheng Yu doesn''t have the habit of Longyang. He struggles to get out of the confinement of baiyutang. But baiyutang is ready to untie Zheng Yu''s belt and tie his hands to the bedside.


    "Didn''t you have a good time picking my clothes just now? It seems that you are very interested in my male identity. Since you are interested, I can''t help but satisfy you! "


    White jade hall side says, side skilled seduce tease him.


    After some operation, Zheng Yu was defeated: "I''m wrong I''m really wrong! Can you take off your face changing clothes? "

 Chapter 836

    Bai Yutang watched him collapse and beg for mercy. He was very happy and laughed like a successful kitten: "I''m very sorry, I can''t."


    Zheng Yu closed her eyes tightly, and was no longer willing to see the beautiful man in front of her.


    "Go away, will you? Come on, please


    The texture of the tough man on Zheng Yu''s body is so obvious, even though he knows that this person is actually a woman, he


    The body''s response is honest Zheng Yu''s heart broke down


    Until waking up the next day, Zheng Yu leisurely asked: "do you think I have Longyang


    Bai Yutang got up and changed clothes like he had enough to eat and drink: "your reaction last night has explained everything!"


    Mentioning last night''s event, Zheng Yu couldn''t help showing a broken smile: "I think it''s probably right!"


    Bai Yutang doesn''t care about this. Real love can transcend gender. As long as they really love each other, things like last night are just fun at most.


    Straight and curved are not involved.


    Zheng Yu put on her clothes and ran over the wall before dawn.


    Bai Yutang felt his chin and looked at Zheng Yu''s direction of escaping through the window. He said, "this guy is not suspicious of his own sexuality, is he?"


    This unimportant problem was soon forgotten by Bai Yutang.


    Today, many people come to listen to the students'' explanation of various skills and experiences in poetry writing.


    When Bai Yutang came into the classroom and looked at so many people, he was still timid.


    "Be quiet, everyone." Just six words, the original noisy classroom and classroom corridor suddenly quiet without a sound!


    Bai Yutang was very satisfied with his deterrent power. Fortunately, he had prepared the lesson for a long time. When it came to the key point, it was called a remote and simple one, and all the students were fascinated by it.


    When the class was over, Bai Yutang left and refused many students'' requests to stay.


    Bai Yutang came to the study where the teacher had a rest and relaxed. As soon as he sat down, there was a boy''s voice outside.


    "Mr. Taibai, Li Wen, a student, wants to see you."


    Bai Yutang didn''t even want to let him in. Good boy, just about to settle with you, you sent him to the door by yourself! If I don''t deal with you well, I''m sorry for the hard work I had to hide before!


    "The students have met Mr. Taibai." After Li Wen came in, he saluted with a smile. Every move was in line with etiquette, but he didn''t mean to be restrained.


    He knew that Li Taibai had always been free and easy and had no formality, so he showed a completely different aspect of honesty from the past.


    Bai Yutang didn''t ask for a pardon either. He just looked at the book in his hand and didn''t look at him. He said, "how did you find out that those are poems, songs and Fu that I sorted out and published?"


    Li Wenwei held the gesture of salute, but his smile was more brilliant than before: "it''s just an accidental investigation that we know that Mr. Li is so elegant, and he can still be famous in the world after changing his name..."


    This flattery is really without any skill. Bai Yutang asked him to sit and answer.


    "You are not kind, sir! I was asked to solve the college''s problems before, so I considered taking me as an apprentice. As a result, you are just bluffing me. I was just thinking about how to solve it, so you have to solve it first Then how can I fulfill your terms? "


    Li Wen thought that he was full of passion to help solve the trouble of the Academy, but he was told by Mr. Qin that the trouble had been solved by Li Knowing the news, Li Wen almost thought he was being teased by others.


    Fortunately, Mr. Qin said it was an emergency, so Mr. Taibai, who was concerned about leaving the hospital, took the initiative to solve the problem.


    Otherwise, it will be played Li Wen has to play back ten times a hundred times a minute.


    Bai Yutang was very calm and said: "at that time, the situation was urgent, so we had to deal with it urgently. It seems that you and I really don''t have the chance to be apprentices, so let''s forget about the matter of worshiping teachers."


    She is a fool herself. Apart from the surface, Bai Yutang thinks that if he really wants to accept Li Wen as a close disciple, he will not explain.


    "Mr. Taibai, students only believe that where there is a will, there is a way. Fate is too vague. It''s not fair to use it as an excuse." Zheng Yu seriously denied Bai Yutang''s words.


    Last time I really played tricks on others. Bai Yutang''s meeting was not very interesting, but this man It''s really hard to get rid of the rumors that she likes nicknames and aliases.


    Bai Yutang saw that he was so serious. After thinking about it, a way to vent his anger appeared in his mind: "last time was an accident, or I will give you another test this time. If you succeed in passing the test, then I will accept you as my disciple. How about that?"


    Li Wen excited incoherent: "so best! Sir, you are really reasonable! Students admire Your admiration is like... "


    "Stop!" Bai Yutang raised his hand to stop him from blowing rainbow farts. He showed a big gray wolf like smile: "you listen to me first, and it''s not too late to say these words again.""The students are listening to your instruction." Li Wen looked forward to him.


    This flickering look of expectation made Bai Yutang wonder if his test request was too much.


    "In the Yellow Crane Tower before, my sister and I had a good experience. I was going to teach them a lesson..." After explaining the reason for doing so, Bai Yutang said the content of the test:


    "you open a restaurant opposite them, which is specially against them. Moreover, the restaurant must be profitable, the business must be better than them, the atmosphere must be decorated, and the reputation must be more elegant and clear than them No money, no loss... "


    Li Wen was stunned. After hearing this, he could not close his chin. After a long time, he swallowed his saliva and asked carefully, "Sir, what is the significance of this test?"


    Bai Yutang was a good talker. He was strict in his words and said, "although this can''t test your literary talent and understanding, you can see what kind of person you are! Also can do your comprehensive quality to have a concrete appraisal


    Li Wen is still puzzled.


    Bai Yutang went on to explain: "don''t think it''s an easy thing to do. It''s the University''s question to set up a restaurant, your site selection and decoration, the dishes and colors, the management of the restaurant''s staff, and the consumption orientation and publicity of the restaurant. My disciples can''t be bookworms who only know how to read! Do you understand? "


    Li Wen wanted to say that he didn''t understand, but if he said that, he was afraid that it would make him look stupid and not savvy. Therefore, Li Wen made a serious expression and nodded: "students understand! The students will certainly pass the test of the teache

 Chapter 837

    Looking at Li Wen with an energetic face, Bai Yutang sighed in his heart, how energetic a young man is! I hope that he can learn a lesson from the following things. Some things can not be done well only with momentum!


    When she was Mu Yunsheng, she founded the Yellow Crane Tower. She was almost killed several times. If she had not been taken to the thigh of the government, she would have been killed.


    When Bai Yutang asked this question, she didn''t intend to let Li Wen pass the test.


    "Young man, do well!" Bai Yutang showed a satisfied smile and continued: "if you don''t pass the test this time, don''t mention being my disciple."


    Li Wen''s face gradually dignified, a serious face to ensure: "students will go all out!"


    Bai Yutang waved: "give you a month. If you can''t do it, it will be a failure."


    Li Wen''s eyes widened and he said: "this One month! It''s too harsh! "


    Restaurant decoration staff training, hiring shopkeepers, chefs and so on That can''t be done in a month! Moreover, restaurant decoration I''m not sure it''s going to be rebuilt. It''s going to take a month!


    You don''t have to be so cruel to catch a duck on the shelf!


    Bai Yutang was relaxed, his smile rising and his radian became more and more obvious. He looked at Li Wen with more loving eyes: "if it''s really so simple, it doesn''t need to be called a test! Heaven will bring great responsibility to this people! Li Wen, don''t let me down! "


    Li Wen left with a fresh face, especially when he heard that the days were from today, his face became even worse. When he left in a hurry, it was like he had encountered some terrible news.


    Bai Yutang finished her work in the college and then went home. At home, Huaiyu was taken care of by many people, and she didn''t worry about what would happen to her child.


    As soon as Huaiyu saw baiyutang, she was about to hold her little hands and legs. Baiyutang looked at such a lovely Huaiyu. Her heart would soften. She rushed to pick up Huaiyu, poked his little face with her fingers, and gave him a kiss with a smile. She asked intimately, "dear, are you obedient today! No crying, no noise? "


    Huaiyu pouted her little mouth, straightened her chest, and replied seriously: "I Zheng Huaiyu is very good! There was absolutely no crying


    Since Zheng Yu taught him to recognize his own name, this little guy likes to add his own name in front of the beginning of his words no matter what he says, as if it would make him grow tall quickly.


    Bai Yutang held him high, and his smile became brighter. He turned around and said with great pride: "my son is sensible and smart! Only my little Huaiyu can be so clever! "


    Those servants around baiyutang were very scared when they saw the action. They were afraid that baiyutang would make something unexpected.


    After dinner, Bai Yutang and Huaiyu took a walk by the stream with the source of living water, followed by several servants. Bai Yutang didn''t let them come near because he didn''t want them to disturb his quiet.


    In the early spring, after the thawing of the stream, there were a lot of fish in the river. Bai Yutang picked a stone slab in the West and sat down. He accompanied his son to watch the little fish playing under the water.


    "Isn''t the fish very cute?" Bai Yutang asked, chin propped.


    Huaiyu nodded: "the little fish are really cute, but dad said that when they grow up, they will be picked up and roasted, so they are happy..."


    Huaiyu broke her fingers to count the days. When she was confused, she looked up and continued: "their happiness is only three months. After three months, they can''t be happy!"


    When Bai Yutang heard this for the first time, he was both surprised and happy. "Do you think three months of happiness is cruel to them? It must be pitiful to be fished out and cooked after only three months of living, right? "


    Huaiyu shook her head and said, "I''m not the fish. How can I know if it''s cruel to them? I eat fish. Mother, don''t you think it''s silly to ask me this question?"


    Bai Yutang never dare to believe that he was despised by a child!


    "It''s just a casual question. You still think your mother is stupid, don''t you?"


    Huaiyu covered her poked face and said with tears in her eyes: "Huaiyu didn''t think her mother was stupid! Huaiyu I''m going to read. Will you teach me, mother? "


    The white and tender child asked childishly. His black and white eyes, like black grapes, blinked and looked straight at baiyutang. Baiyutang couldn''t even have the courage to resist: "OK My mother will teach you! "


    As soon as Huaiyu heard that baiyutang agreed, she cried out happily: "great! Finally, I have finished the task that my father gave me! "


    On hearing a suspicious name, Bai Yutang asked suspiciously, "you just said that this is the task your father taught you?"


    Later on, Huaiyu, who said that she was leaking, opened her eyes wide in horror, covered her mouth tightly and did not speak. She shook her head desperately at Bai Yutang.


    Bai Yutang laughed like a wolf grandmother: "dear son, tell your mother, did your father teach you to say that? How did he teach you? To tell you the truth, my mother is not angry with you. If you don''t confess honestly, my mother will really be angry! "In order to increase the credibility of his words, Bai Yutang deliberately coldly raised a face, because when she became a teacher for a long time, it was very intimidating when she became serious. Those well-off students were afraid of her. Huaiyu was not afraid of her!


    "No My father said, "I''m not allowed to say it. If I dare to say it, I''ll never see my mother again!"


    Huaiyu pouted and looked at baiyutang, holding a bubble of tears in her eyes. In a tiny blink of an eye, the big tears rolled down from her eyes.


    White jade hall distressed busy wipe tears for him: "little Huaiyu good ah! How can my mother not want you? You are the most lovely child in the world. Even if your mother doesn''t want your father, she can''t want you! "


    After a lot of good and bad words, he finally calmed Huaiyu down. Then Bai Yutang asked, "dear son, tell your mother, how did your father tell you?"


    Seeing Huaiyu''s hesitation, Bai Yutang continued to coax him: "don''t worry, you can tell your mother quietly that she won''t tell your father. This is the secret between us. Do you think it''s good?"


    Under Bai Yutang''s repeated guarantee, Huaiyu finally agreed to let go!


    "It''s my father who said that my mother has a brother who is the most learned person in the world. Let him teach Huaiyu how to read, and then Huaiyu will become the most learned person in the world!"

 Chapter 838

    The smile on Bai Yutang''s face was very bright, but his voice didn''t sound very happy: "Zheng Yu You black hearted son of a bitch! In order to let me take care of my children, I can even make up such words! "


    Huaiyu raised her innocent face and asked, "mother, what''s a black hearted son of a bitch! Are you talking about dad? "


    Bai Yutang realized that there was a child beside him, so he restrained himself and explained vaguely: "black hearted son of a bitch That is It''s rotten eggs. You can''t take them to heart


    Huaiyu nodded and said, "my father said that if my mother taught me to read, it would be like that the most intelligent man in the world taught me, but I haven''t seen the most intelligent uncle in the world How can he teach me? "


    Originally, Bai Yutang had planned to take his children to the academy when he was free. When he heard this, he decided: "since you want to read, I will let your uncle take you to the Academy, but you should remember that in the Academy, no matter what, you can''t cry!"


    Zheng Yu touched her nose and whispered, "can''t you even cry?"


    Bai Yutang nodded solemnly and said, "don''t cry! If you cry, your uncle will be very upset and don''t like you, so you should be good! "


    Huaiyu took a deep breath, clenched her fist and said to herself, "Huaiyu will try her best to do it! If I don''t do it... "


    Huaiyu pitifully looked at baiyutang: "my mother will certainly help me to beg for my uncle, right?"


    Where can Bai Yutang stand such a soft attack? Under the gaze of her son Mengmeng, she surrendered in less than half a minute: "of course! You are my mother''s little baby. How can my mother be willing to let you be despised? "


    The decision was made to take the children to the academy the next day. Bai Yutang changed Li Taibai''s identity early the next day and went to take his son to the Academy with a smile.


    Bai Yutang has always wanted to set up a kindergarten. Now he is taking his own children to the kindergarten, and he just makes this suggestion.


    I don''t think Qin Shenming and Wei Zitong would object?


    Baiyutang left early in the morning with her children. Huaiyu was held in her arms. She looked up strangely and asked baiyutang, "uncle, why do you feel like your arms are like your mother''s! Obviously it''s two people, I always feel that the same person is holding me! "


    Bai Yutang is not afraid that such a small child will see through his disguise. He smiles and confidently says: "good nephew, your uncle, I am your mother''s brother. We are brothers and sisters, so naturally we have similarities. Don''t be surprised, you are used to it!"


    Huaiyu looks suspicious and grabs several of them in baiyutang''s chest. After confirming that they are all flat, she agrees with what baiyutang said.


    However, his heart is still strange, Dad clearly said that this uncle is actually disguised as his mother, but the disguised even the chest can be changed?


    Huaiyu small face against the hard, flat chest, fell into endless confusion.


    When Bai Yutang arrived at the Academy, he asked the schoolboy to prepare a room for the boy. However, as soon as Xiao Huaiyu heard that she wanted to sleep in a room by herself, she immediately quit: "can''t Huaiyu sleep with her uncle?"


    Without waiting for Bai Yutang to answer, Huaiyu pouted and said, "I''m going to sleep with my uncle! I don''t want to be alone! You promised that your mother would take good care of me! Don''t you sleep with me? "


    Bai Yutang was really afraid that the child would cry, so he had no choice but to compromise and said, "OK, OK! Uncle, I''ll sleep with you later! "


    Bai Yutang coaxed him as much as he could. Li Wen didn''t know when he was coming, and the bookboy didn''t report.


    "Sir, the students went back to spend the whole night thinking about it, and found that this month is too urgent, so could you spare some time?"


    Li Wen begged.


    Bai Yutang gives his son a look to calm him down.


    "A month''s time is really urgent, but if the time is not urgent, you can''t see the ability of your wrist! It''s not so easy to be a teacher! "


    White jade hall meaningful said.


    Li Wen wears shabby clothes on the surface. In fact, he comes from a family of generals. Money is not a problem for him. As long as he asks for help from his family Bai Yutang interrupted this idea. His family is far away in the important border town. How can he help!


    In this way, Li Wen is absolutely impossible to pass the test.


    At the thought that Li Wen would never be able to harass him again, Bai Yutang felt very happy.


    Li Wen seldom saw that this always unrestrained gentleman could be so patient with a person, and that person was still a child!


    Looking at this scene, Li Wen thought bitterly that when I became a disciple of my husband, he would treat me so kindly!


    "That gentleman must keep his promise. If you do it again, you can''t break your promise!"


    Li Wen suddenly changed into an extremely confident tone, and his eyes showed a firm color of ambition.When Bai Yutang saw that he was so confident all of a sudden, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "System, why do I always feel that something unexpected is going to happen?"


    The system said lazily, "is there any accident? Can''t you just send someone to stare at it?"


    On hearing this, Bai Yutang nodded his head and said, "that''s right."


    With a smile on her face, she suggested that the bookboy follow Li Wen, so that he could report his situation in time and inspect his ability and conduct anytime and anywhere.


    Li Wenguang is open and aboveboard, and has no intention to be false. Naturally, he will not object.


    As soon as he turned around and went out, Li Wen was smiling and looked as if he had passed the test.


    After finishing today''s course in the Academy, Li Wen went out to find Liu Yiyi directly.


    In the lobby of Yunzhong Pavilion, the guests were like Yunlai. They were sitting on a small table by the window and just ordered a few simple dishes.


    "Miss Liu, thank you very much for your willingness to sell me from the crane tower. After the completion of the restaurant, I will abide by the agreement and give you three layers of shares to hire you as my manager!"


    Liu Yiyi''s eyes narrowed into a line with a smile. He nodded and said, "Mr. Li, you''re welcome. If you hadn''t helped me beat away those hooligans who teased me, maybe something would have happened to me now! I''d love to help you with that! "


    Li Wen knew that day that his husband had given him only one month''s time limit, so he came to the street in a hurry to choose the right restaurant address, but there were all kinds of shops and restaurants around, and no shop was empty at all.

 Chapter 839

    Even there was no place to build a restaurant. Li Wen was not a good starter and was hit hard.


    When I was about to go back, I saw Liu Yiyi reprimand a shopkeeper, as if he were scolding him for making false accounts. The shopkeeper was so ashamed that he asked the thugs around him to stop her from doing something wrong. Li Wen saw this scene, how could he ignore it, so he tried his best to solve the group of people.


    He was born in a family of generals. Even if he didn''t like to dance swords and guns, his fists would be one or two different.


    Liu Yiyi successfully chased away the group of scoundrels. He was very grateful. Knowing Li Wen''s difficulties, he gave him his own from the crane tower.


    However, he also put forward the proposal of technology equity. They hit it off immediately. Liu Yiyi has a lot of new ideas in his mind. It is precisely because of this that he agrees to technology equity instead of paying for her directly from the crane tower.


    "But are you sure that Mr. Taibai won''t break his promise and will accept you as his disciple?" Liu Yiyi asked suspiciously.


    After Liu Yiyi came out of the palace, he really didn''t have to worry about food and drink, so he tried to make trouble. That day, he met Li Wen, who was supposed to be a cunning figure in history.


    Twenty years later, this man will be the first under the emperor to assist two generations of emperors, and then


    Liu Yiyi knew from his mouth that he wanted to worship Li Taibai as his teacher. He was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth!


    How did she never know that Li Wen was Li Taibai''s disciple?


    However, after hearing Li Wen''s troubles, Liu Yiyi suddenly realized that Li Wen in the original history certainly did not pass the test of Mr. Taibai, so he did not become a disciple of Mr. Taibai.


    But When you meet your unexpected butterfly, what unexpected reaction will it cause?


    Liu Yiyi a little thought, psychological interest is more strong, it is more firm to mix in the determination.


    Mr. Taibai wants him to open a restaurant within a month, and to become a restaurant that surpasses the Yellow Crane Tower. It''s not to surpass the Yellow Crane Tower unilaterally, but to surpass the Yellow Crane Tower in all aspects!


    When he knew the test conditions, Liu Yiyi knew that Mr. Taibai had never thought of accepting him as a disciple. The reason why he proposed this condition was that he firmly believed that Li Wen could not complete it.


    I don''t know what Mr. Taibai''s expression will be when he knows that Li Wen has successfully passed the test?


    Liu Yiyi thought in his heart that Mr. Taibai''s face would be very beautiful at that time!


    "After listening to what you said yesterday, I went back to the college and asked my husband again. He assured me again and again that he would never break his promise. You can rest assured!"


    Li Wen assures with full confidence.


    They discussed how to redecorate the restaurant and where to invite the skilled chef.


    As for technical talents, Liu Yiyi was not worried at all. He patted his chest and assured Li Wen, "don''t worry. I''ll help you with the chef business! I promise to find some cooks to your satisfaction! "


    Although Li Wen didn''t ask Qing Liu Yiyi about his real identity, he could probably estimate the origin of this person''s identity in his heart. The other party gave such a guarantee, so it must be safe.


    After discussion, they went to do what they were in charge of. The bookboy next to them was responsible for reporting the scene to baiyutang.


    After listening to the boy''s reply, Bai Yutang dug his ears and asked in disbelief: "what did you say? Li Wen cooperates with a woman named Liu Yiyi, and the shops of the restaurant have been finished, and they are redecorating? "


    Liu Yiyi Isn''t that in the palace? How did you get out of the palace? And start doing business!


    Bai Yutang thinks that his brain is not enough. He may have to go back and ask Zheng Yucai about it. After he makes up his mind, Bai Yutang asks the bookboy to follow Li Wen. If he has anything to do, he will report it in time.


    Because he wanted to know about Liu Yiyi, Bai Yutang didn''t stay in the college that night and went home with his children.


    Unfortunately Zheng Yu is not at home!


    Bai Yutang has changed her daughter''s body. When she heard that Zheng Yu had not come back for two days, she asked with an unhappy face: "two days have not come back? Did he send someone back to say why? "


    Housekeeper Zhao truthfully replied: "the master sent his bodyguards back to send a message, saying that they were busy with business and had no time to come back."


    Bai Yutang thought that there seems to be nothing important in the court these days, right?


    Housekeeper Zhao was afraid that his wife would think more, so he helped Zheng Yu to explain: "madam, don''t get me wrong. Now it''s spring, and the temple election is about to take place. All the special girls have come here. Therefore, my Lord, I''m busy secretly inspecting the public security in the capital these days, so I''m bound to be too busy to go home."


    Bai Yutang was disappointed and asked listlessly, "did he say when he would come back?"


    Housekeeper Zhao shook his head in embarrassment: "the master didn''t say it, but madam, if you are at home, the master will surely come back as soon as possible."


    After hearing this, Bai Yutang didn''t feel happy. He said: "next time someone comes back, please tell him to go to Chongxin college to find Li Taibai. He has something to ask him."The housekeeper promised to take Bai Yutang''s words with him.


    However, the advent of the accident is so frightening!


    Bai Yutang rushed back to the academy from the mansion that day. When he passed the Nanfeng hall, he happened to find Zheng Yu coming out of the Nanfeng hall!


    Bai Yutang looked at the men who were painting Zhu Fufen on the pavilion of Nanfeng hall, and immediately felt that his head was not enough!


    She stood disorderly in the wind and saw that Zheng Yu was accompanied by two or three middle-aged and old men with beards. It seemed that they were colleagues of the same Dynasty.


    Bai Yutang comforted himself in his heart. It''s OK! It''s all right. It must be that we can''t get rid of the past social activities. That''s why Zheng Yu would come to such a place!


    Bai Yutang finally chose to believe Zheng Yu.


    However, the second time I saw Zheng Yu in casual clothes and went to Nanfeng hall alone, baiyutang couldn''t help it any more!


    Screw the party! You''re alone this time, and you''ve sneaked to this place!


    Originally, Bai Yutang came to see how Li Wen''s restaurant is going. By the way, he wanted to meet Liu Yiyi, Li Wen''s partner, to confirm whether Liu Yiyi is that Liu Yiyi.


    Who ever thought, Liu Yiyi did not see, but saw his husband secretly go to Nanfeng hall!


    Bai Yutang was so angry that his nose was smoking that he followed him without saying a word.


    The south wind Pavilion is decorated in a unique way. The lobby on the first floor is used for eating, drinking, joking, watching plays and listening to music. On the second floor, there is a slightly beautiful shepherd. With a semi open space around the corridor, you can have some private fun activities, but you can''t take the last step. If you really want to play, you need to go to the third floor to open a private room.


    Baiyutang watched Zheng Yu go straight to the second floor. Without saying anything, he followed him up.

 Chapter 840

    Halfway up the stairs, sang, a mother with half a jin of powder on her face, came up and stopped Bai Yutang: "this old man has a good face. It seems that he didn''t often come to our Nanfeng hall before?"


    Bai Yutang looked at the white face and red lips in front of him. He was thrilled. He leaned back with his head and his eyes wandered. He followed Zheng Yu''s direction: "it''s really the first time. You don''t need to greet me. I''m here to find my friend!"


    Pointing to the direction that Zheng Yu left, Bai Yutang frowned and said, "don''t block my way!"


    The mother sang laughed, and the powder from the corner of her eyes gave deep wrinkles: "Ouch! I didn''t mean to stop you! You are Zheng Yu''s friend. How dare I stop you! It''s just the first time you come here. You don''t know the rules here. If you go to the second floor, you have to give five Liang silver, otherwise you can''t go to the second floor! "


    Bai Yutang was slightly unhappy. She didn''t order anything when she came here. She had to give five Liang silver first?


    If it wasn''t for Zheng Yu, baiyutang would not have paid for it.


    "Here, get out of my way. Don''t get in my way here!" Bai Yutang lost a five Liang silver spindle to her.


    After the mother got the money from the sauna, her face was a little more polite and hypocritical. Instead of going away, she enthusiastically gathered around Bai Yutang and made a gesture of invitation to Bai Yutang: "this master, come here, I''ll show you to Mr. Zheng''s compartment!"


    Bai Yutang didn''t refuse, and walked up behind his mother.


    On the second floor, the smell of incense is light and elegant. It is surrounded by the water and the warm sun outside the window. The whole corridor is full of relaxed and elegant atmosphere. The waiters are not as elegant as those on the first floor. They are just like famous scholars. Baiyutang is very beautiful. When they come to the second floor, they attract most people''s attention.


    As soon as those who are playing here see that they are led by their mother sang, they know that this person is also here to play. Since they can''t play, they lose sight of Bai Yutang and no longer pay attention to Bai Yutang. Only occasionally, a few people recognize Bai Yutang''s identity as Li Taibai and cast subtle eyes one by one.


    "Sir, Mr. Zheng is here. It''s the best compartment of our Nanfeng Pavilion. It faces south and faces the water. It''s cool and sunny. It''s comfortable, beautiful scenery, good wine, delicious food and beautiful men are all available. If you want anything, just give us a command and we''ll be ready for you!"


    Mother sang was leading the way. As she walked, she was talking. Bai Yutang listened with a smile but did not speak.


    Outside Zheng Yu''s compartment, mother sang didn''t go in. Instead, she let Bai Yutang go in and said, "Mr. Zheng, this young man said it''s your friend. I''ve brought it to you. You two play slowly. What can I do for you?"


    After her mother sang said this, she left without any orders, leaving Bai Yutang and Zheng Yu with big eyes and small eyes.


    Bai Yutang looked at the scene with a smile. Zheng Yu was sitting lazily on the brocade couch with her collar half open, revealing her sexy chest skin. Beside her, there was a wine accompanist, a piano player and a singer. They all looked like they were only 15 or 16 years old. They all had red lips, white teeth and slim body.


    "It seems that I didn''t get it wrong just now. It''s Mr. Zheng! " Bai Yutang draws a smile without emotion, and his gentle tone sounds very pleasant.


    Zheng Yu looked stunned for a moment, but soon returned to normal and invited Bai Yutang to sit down together.


    "Since Taibai you''re here, it''s a good time to have a drink or two with me!" Zheng Yu immediately ordered someone to serve a new wine glass. The attendant next to him filled the glass with wine and handed it to Bai Yutang.


    Bai Yutang took a sip of the wine and sat down beside him. He said in a cold voice, "now can you explain to me what''s going on?"


    Zheng Yugen didn''t dare to look at baiyutang. He looked out of the window with his eyes wandering. The voice of the singer was gentle and gentle, and the people who accompanied him were smiling. Under such a beautiful scene, there was a depressing and impending storm.


    Zheng Yu said: "it''s a long story..."


    Bai Yutang impatiently interrupted him: "then make a long story short! If your explanation can''t satisfy me, ha ha Bai Yutang showed a standard threatening smile, which made Zheng Yu''s heart tremble.


    "In fact You played too much that night, which made me wonder if I have the habit of breaking my sleeves. Just as my colleagues prepared a banquet here and invited me to come, I came


    Bai Yutang looked at Zheng Yu, nodded and said, "you did come with your colleagues that day."


    Zheng Yugang was relieved and thought that the explanation had passed. Bai Yutang asked with a smile: "what about today? There is no colleague to accompany you to dinner today. What do you mean to come here alone? "


    Zheng Yuchang sighed and said helplessly: "actually I''d like to make sure that I have a hobby of breaking sleeves and dividing peaches... "


    Bai Yutang was stunned. I didn''t expect that this guy fell into the fear of self cognition of his own sexuality when he played last night.


    Bai Yutang was also very curious about the result of his confirmation, so he asked, "are you sure now?"Zheng Yu mentioned this and said: "I had a reaction to you who were facing men that day. Now I have no reaction to these men. I wonder if I have to look at my face.


    So I found a few people who are close to you. I tried again and found that I still have no response at all! "


    Bai Yutang was not surprised to hear the result of the experiment. He said with a smile, "do you think you have the habit of breaking sleeves and separating peaches?"


    Zheng Yu shook her head desperately, then quickly, and then again.


    The tangled denial and affirmation made Bai Yutang unable to see it. He began to stop his action: "don''t worry! You don''t have the habit of breaking sleeves and dividing peaches. You just happen to know that it''s me. That''s why you react! "


    While they were chatting, the other three companions listened to this. Bai Yutang looked at the curious little swineherd and asked with interest: "you Do you like men by nature or by force? "


    The three men stopped their actions. You look at me and I look at you. For a moment, they didn''t know how to answer.


    Bai Yutang slapped a large piece of silver on the table and said with a smile, "you must be honest today! If you tell me the truth, I''ll be rewarded for it! "


    The three men''s eyes were bright, and the singer began to say, "they are both men''s and women''s favorite As long as you look good and have a good heart

 Chapter 841

    Zheng Yu''s eyes widened. He coughed when he drank the imported wine. Bai Yutang slapped him on the back and looked at the person who was in charge of pouring wine.


    He was embarrassed when he poured the wine. Two red clouds floated on his white face. He said shyly: "I I like men and women by nature I don''t like it. "


    I was sold here since I was a child. I like whoever my mother told me to like. It doesn''t matter whether men or women, as long as they are good-looking


    This truth sounds really interesting. Bai Yutang took out two silver tickets and gave them a tip.


    Zheng Yu took a look at the face value of the banknote, frowned slightly and said, "are you really good at spending like this with my money?"


    Bai Yutang smile: "your money is not my money? Don''t you want to give me money? Can I make my own money? "


    Zheng Yu has a strong desire to survive and said: "of course, my money is your money. You can spend as much as you want. You don''t have to report to me."


    Bai Yutang took a special look at the singer and said with a smile, "after all, I''m your brother-in-law. It''s not good to spend your money like this, is it?"


    The mouth is so say, white jade hall body is very honest to go to his arms, Zheng Yu is very habitual to embrace her waist, eyes tone doting and helpless way: "you ah, don''t put me on fire and don''t care!"


    Bai Yutang looked up slightly with a smile and gave him a kiss on the chin: "I wave mine, who let you on fire?"


    Zheng Yu looked at his lips with a smile. Now she is no longer entangled with the problem. Zheng Yu seems to have cast off her heavy shackles and completely set herself free: "if you don''t stir me up, I won''t be on fire. If you don''t stir me up, you must let me off!"


    Two people talk more and more barefaced, next to that responsible for play, accompany drink of three people listen to blush, no one dare to interrupt them.


    Bai Yutang was not used to being watched and waved them down.


    Three people out of the compartment, the person in charge of singing suddenly stopped, I was a little confused and said: "look at the young man just now, it seems that he looks familiar..."


    The cupbearer was puzzled and agreed, "you''re right. I have this feeling too. I always feel like I''ve seen it somewhere."


    The one who was drinking and playing with him showed a look of sudden realization, lowered his voice and said mysteriously: "isn''t Mr. Zheng''s brother-in-law the legendary poet Li Taibai?"


    The three were frightened and looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes. The voice of the conversation was suddenly lowered, as if eavesdropping ears were hanging around.


    "Look at the intimacy of their speech just now. I''m afraid the relationship is not simple."


    "What is not simple? I think they may have colluded long ago! "


    "It''s really pitiful for Mr. Zheng''s wife. His elder brother and his husband collude with each other. If Mr. Zheng''s wife knows about it, I''m afraid she''ll die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Yutang didn''t know the gossip of the three of them. When they got to the compartment, only the two of them asked thoughtfully, "I think you''re not only here to make sure you''re a fan of peach blossoms?"


    Zheng Yu smiles but does not speak, only looks at the white jade hall, that delicate smile lets the human cannot help imagining.


    "Those who know me are too white!"


    Light incense came from all around, and the sounds of playing and singing came to my ears together. Bai Yutang drank a glass of wine again and said slowly, "what''s the matter? Can you tell me? "


    Zheng Yu smile unchanged, in baiyutang''s attention, very calm shook his head refused baiyutang.


    "Since it''s inconvenient, forget it." Bai Yutang doesn''t want to pursue it to the end. It''s still a public place. If it involves his work secrets, it will be leaked if he is not careful. Bai Yutang can''t afford the consequences.


    "Let''s go home!" Zheng Yu settled the account and went back with Bai Yutang.


    Back in the mansion, under the swing of huixiangyuan garden, baiyutang swings and asks lazily, "do you know anything about Liu Yiyi?"


    Baiyutang but remember that time into the palace accidentally met one double soul Liu Yiyi.


    Later, I heard that the emperor executed concubine Liu. Later, I heard that concubine Liu gave birth to the emperor''s eldest son


    This kind of contradictory rumor, hear Bai Yutang skull ache.


    Her husband is the emperor''s confidant. If she wants to inquire about these gossip, Bai Yutang thinks that Zheng Yu must know more than others, and is more reliable.


    "Liu Yiyi..." Mention this Zheng Yu is a tangle, at the beginning Liu Yiyi out of the palace things are his own arrangement, white jade hall to ask Liu Yiyi, it is really ask the right person!


    "The birth mother of the emperor''s eldest son Li Yi is concubine Liu. Speaking of this, I''m afraid it will become a complete secret. I told you, you must not tell others, otherwise you will be killed."


    Bai Yutang opened his eyes and nodded to ensure that he would not talk nonsense."Last year, concubine Liu did something wrong, which made the emperor angry and killed her directly. But I didn''t expect that she would live again soon after she died.


    Then the emperor thought it was strange, so he asked the imperial doctor to treat it. The imperial doctor said that the imperial concubine had been happy for more than a month. For the sake of her baby, the imperial concubine Liu was saved from death.


    But the emperor''s attitude towards her was still indifferent. Later, somehow, concubine Liu''s temperament became more gentle and lively, and the emperor''s attitude towards her became better and better... "


    After a detailed narration, Bai Yutang had heard about it and understood the whole story.


    "In that case, I''m afraid Liu Yiyi is Like me, she came from a strange world. Now she wants to cooperate with Li Wen to open a restaurant. What do you think of this? Is it OK for Liu Yiyi to get involved? "


    Zheng Yu said with disapproval: "now Liu Yiyi''s superficial identity is an ordinary people, and she is also a widow with a dead husband. Even if she wants to toss, she can''t make waves. You don''t have to worry so much!"


    After listening to Zheng Yu''s promise, Bai Yutang was relieved. However, after a while, she said, "no way. With Liu Yiyi''s involvement, Li Wen will surely pass my test. I don''t want to have many disciples! Then it''s not convenient to have a disciple around at that time! "


    Zheng Yu wanted to see what was the difference between the people who came from this strange world, and then he enthusiastically proposed: "don''t worry, I''ll send someone to add a block to them. They can''t pass the test easily in a month!"


    Bai Yutang thinks it''s a little bit unkind Hesitating for a moment, I didn''t know how to make a decision.

 Chapter 842

    Zheng Yu said: "what are you afraid of? Anyway, I did it. It has nothing to do with you! Even before the last critical moment, I won''t do it directly. At most, it''s just a trick of "watching the fire from the other side" and "pushing down the oil bottle without helping". It won''t get in the way at all! "


    Bai Yutang agreed: "well, then do as you say!"


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yiyi, who is planning to visit the former imperial chef, has no idea that he has been targeted.


    On the Bank of Ninghu lake, the willows have sprouted, the soft willows are dancing with the wind, the lake water is rippling, and the exquisite boats on the lake are speaking light Germanic.


    Liu Yiyi walked on the stone arch bridge on the bank, leaned on the bridge bar, sighed and said: "it''s beautiful! It''s more beautiful than the scenery in those scenic spots! "


    After watching the spring scenery for a long time, Li Wen came late: "I''m very sorry, I''m really sorry, I''m a little late."


    Li Wen''s half new green shirt was a bit messy, and there was a big prominent bruise on his lips, as if he had just been punched.


    Liu Yiyi shakes his head and says it''s nothing. Li Wen has always been meticulously dressed. Why does he look so messy today?


    "What''s the matter with you? Have you been bullied? "


    Liu Yiyi can''t help his curiosity and asks strangely.


    Li Wen felt the bruise on his lips awkwardly. Thinking of what happened just now, he felt tired and twisted. He couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just that he was hurt by a group of biting dogs by accident!"


    Liu Yiyi is curious, but it''s someone else''s privacy after all, and she''s too embarrassed to ask.


    They went to visit the Royal chef who had just retired from the palace.


    The imperial chef looks only in his forties, because he eats well in the palace and lives well. Some people believe that he is in his thirties.


    After meeting, the three exchanged greetings with each other. Li Wen was a little worried. He turned the corner and said, "you don''t look like you''re going to retire! Why did you retire so early? "


    "Because something happened at home at that time, my mother in the countryside died and had to go back to mourning. The palace saw that I was going to be filial for three years, so she let me out of the palace."


    This explanation is perfect. Li Wen temporarily dispels his doubts and asks him to make some good dishes to taste.


    When the chef went down to cook, only Li Wen and Liu Yiyi were left in the front hall. Li Wen then asked curiously, "where did you find out about the imperial chef?"


    You know, these cooks are very popular. When they come out of the palace, they must have money and savings. It''s better to open an inn than to continue to be a chef.


    I don''t know how Liu Yiyi convinced the chef.


    Liu Yiyi felt guilty when she heard this question. Although she had been out of the palace, the emperor also promised that if it was helpful, she could go to someone and help if she could.


    It''s just two cooks with good cooking skills. Which one of the cooks in the imperial dining room in the palace is not proficient in all kinds of cooking skills. This kind of small matter doesn''t even need the consent of the emperor. When the people below know it, they will arrange it for her.


    There are five royal chefs in total. They are good at various cuisines. Compared with those chefs in the Yellow Crane Tower, they are definitely not inferior.


    "My dead husband was in the restaurant business in Jiangnan before, so I have my own channel news in this aspect. I also know some cooks with extraordinary skills. For the sake of my dead husband, those cooks are willing to make a living under my hands."


    Liu Yiyi has already prepared the abdominal draft to say.


    Li Wen said that he was lucky. If he didn''t meet Liu Yiyi, he would be sad for the test.


    "Don''t be so grateful. We''re business partners, just for the common good."


    Liu Yiyi said modestly.


    "Don''t be modest, madam..."


    Since Li Wen knew that Liu Yiyi was a widow, his address changed from girl to wife. Every time he heard the word "madam", Liu Yiyi felt uncomfortable.


    I''ve never been in love before You''re a widow!


    This is terrible!


    Only make money! Make a lot of money! To soothe his wounded heart!


    "By the way, didn''t you say that most of the shares in this restaurant are owned by Mr. Taibai? Doesn''t that mean I''ll have a chance to see Mr. Taibai in the future? "


    Li Wen saw Liu Yiyi''s face full of excitement as soon as he mentioned Mr. Taibai. He immediately became interested and asked, "look at you like this. Are you also an admirer of Mr. Taibai?"


    Liu Yiyi''s excited face turned red. He nodded and said, "that''s for sure! How can I not worship such a talented man as Mr. Taibai? A man full of poetry and books like this is born to be worshipped


    You know, even after a thousand years, Li Taibai''s fame is still shining, as long as people who have read books, there is no one who does not know Li Taibai!


    She didn''t know how many poems Mr. Taibai had read since she was a child. In modern times, she is a passer-by of Mr. Taibai.Now, through to this ancient time, not only got a copy of Mr. Taibai''s original work by chance, but now we can cooperate with Mr. Taibai to open a restaurant!


    This is simply the treatment of female novelists!


    "You''re right Mr. Taibai is brilliant. No matter how much those people who have bad intentions belittle him, it will be futile! "


    Li Wen sneered with disdain.


    Liu Yiyi''s face was puzzled. Seeing that there was a reason for Li Wen''s words, he couldn''t help but ask: "someone belittled Mr. Taibai? What''s going on? "


    At this time, the chef cooked a few dishes and brought them up. Hearing Liu Yiyi''s words, he cut in with disdain: "I know this! That Mr. Taibai is really insulting! He even colluded with his brother-in-law Zheng Yu! They are so disgusting to be in Nanfeng hall all day long


    Liu Yiyi suddenly showed a frightening expression of being struck by thunder, and gaped: "this uncle Do you have any misunderstanding about Mr. Taibai... "


    After hearing this, Li Wen stood up angrily. Without saying a word, he scolded him back: "what do you ignorant common people know? Mr. Taibai is not like that! nonsense! A school of Huyan! That''s why you stupid people who don''t know right from wrong spread those untrustworthy rumors! "


    The chef also had a good temper. He put the food down heavily and scolded back: "what gossip! That''s what someone saw with their own eyes! In Nanfeng hall, he was seen kissing! The heart of a scholar is dirty! What a modest gentleman is brilliant! That''s a beast in clothes


    Li Wenqi red eyes, head up roaring voice scold back: "you shut up! You''re the beast! Mr. Taibai is natural and unrestrained. He''s just drunk and occasionally makes a gaffe. You people are already thinking about others! Ignorant fool, who can''t read a few big words, dare to show disrespect to Taibai

 Chapter 843

    Two people suddenly quarrel, the intensity of the quarrel let the side of Liu Yiyi some stunned, reaction after quickly separated in two people to stop: "have words to say, don''t start! It''s not worth being reconciled to those rumors. We all have to work together in the same restaurant in the future. Why should we blush and make our neck thick? "


    Painstaking persuasion let Li Wen barely calm down, just looking at the chef who slandered Li Taibai is still not pleasing to the eye.


    "Mr. Taibai is a noble man. Where can you see it? Do not know the truth, no specific evidence to follow the rumor! No brain! The gentleman does not insist on the argument. Today I will ignore the villains and forgive you this time! " What Li Wen said was extremely impolite.


    Li Wen is very polite to slander the people he worships in his heart. In other words, in his family''s place, Li Wen would have started to beat him up a long time ago. If he didn''t beat him half dead, he would have to beat him half disabled!


    "You..." The chef is not so angry, but he is the most clever scholar. He can''t think of any refutation.


    Liu Yiyi didn''t want to be in vain, so he quickly persuaded him: "what scholars value most is reputation. Why do you want to say this in front of him? It''s very impolite for you to cut in when we two are talking. It''s also your fault first, so don''t haggle over it! "


    The chef wanted to give up and said he would quit, but he didn''t have the courage to say it when he thought of the people in the palace. He only blushed and finally choked his neck and said: "there are still some things at home today. You two go first! The temple is too small for you two Buddhas! "


    Li Wen walked away, his cold star like eyes showing disdain: "who cares about your hospitality?"


    Liu Yiyi covers his forehead with a speechless face. It''s like brain powder meeting black powder. It''s really thunder that stirs the fire and makes a lot of noise.


    She was anxious to go after Li Wen. As a result, she saw the sulky chef staring at her side and barely stopped to comfort her: "don''t worry about him. There''s nothing to be angry about."


    With that, he ran to chase Li Wen.


    "Mr. Li, please stop for a moment!"


    Li Wen then slowed down his pace. On the side of the broken bridge, he turned his head and saw Liu Yiyi panting after him. On the contrary, he was a little embarrassed.


    Liu Yiyi caught up and said out of breath: "it''s said that adults have a lot of money. Why do you care about it with him? It''s just gossip. Is it worth your anger? "


    Li Wen gritted his teeth and said, "three people become tigers. The power of gossip can''t be ignored!"


    To know what he and Mr. Taibai had done before, he had clearly realized the power of gossip.


    If the psychological endurance is poor, I''m afraid it''s hard to think of.


    "But Mr. Taibai is not that kind of person. He won''t care about it. Why are you so angry?" Liu Yi advised to say.


    Li Wen''s heart was not right. He looked down at her and frowned and doubted: "you said you adored Mr. Taibai very much before. How come you don''t care about these things now?"


    It''s not such a way to worship.


    "That''s because I believe that Mr. Taibai is not such a villain who disobeys the ethical code. Because I firmly believe that those rumors are just a joke to me, and I won''t take them to heart! So why should I care? "


    A word, said Li Wen Mao Sai immediately: "you are right, I am worried."


    Finish saying, quite some embarrassed apologized.


    He was kind enough to introduce the chef, but because of his momentary dispute, he messed up when he first met him. Looking back, I''m really sorry for his kindness.


    "It''s OK. Although the chef likes to fight, he has made an agreement with me before and won''t go back on it. You just need to remember, don''t easily conflict with others in the future, otherwise it will be difficult to manage the hotel at that time."


    They were chatting as they walked, because Li Wen wanted to ask about Li Taibai''s rumors in his heart. But these days, he was running around to prepare for the restaurant, but he didn''t have the time to see Mr. Taibai alone.


    When he saw Li Taibai again, it was five days later.


    Bai Yutang has just finished his last class and is planning to leave. The students below look at Bai Yutang one by one, just like the 500 Watt spotlight. Bai Yutang''s sharp and probing eyes make him feel hairy.


    "Why do you look at me like this?" Bai Yutang asked? But what''s wrong with my face? "


    Said, Bai Yutang reached out and touched his face, clean, no problem! Why are all these students looking at me like this?


    One of the leading students raised his hand and answered, "Mr. Taibai, don''t you know the rumors circulating in the capital these days?"


    Bai Yutang was confused and said, "I seldom go out for a stroll these days. I either teach or play with my nephew. How can I know the rumors in the capital these days?"You know, Zheng Yu is busy solving a case these days. It''s boring to go back when she''s not in the capital, so she stays at the gate of the Academy. If she doesn''t go out, she doesn''t know the rumors.


    "Mr. Taibai, there are countless rumors about you these days. Some people say that you and Your sister''s husband has become a traitor. You two... "


    "Some people say that what Zheng Yu said before was that he cheated ghosts all his life. The reason why he married your sister was for the convenience of hooking up with you!"


    "Some people say that they have seen you two kiss each other and they don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    Baiyutang was in a mess in the wind, and some unimaginable people said, "these days, is this kind of gossip spreading in the city?"


    She never thought that she would become the center of the topic one day. If it was put in modern times, it would be the top of hot search!


    "Mr. Taibai, we believe you will not do such a thing!"


    As a loyal fan of Li Taibai, the students at the bottom didn''t know who yelled first, which attracted others to follow suit. One by one, they yelled to believe Bai Yutang.


    For a moment, the scene became chaotic, and Bai Yutang couldn''t laugh or cry, so he quickly reached out to them.


    "The one who is clear is the one who is turbid. That day I saw Zheng Yu go to Nanfeng hall. I thought he was going to do something wrong to my sister, so I caught up with him and wanted to make a theory. Later, I found that it was a misunderstanding, so we drank there..."


    Mentioning what happened that day, Bai Yutang knew it all at once!

 Chapter 844

    That day, she and Zheng Yu flirted with each other. I''m afraid that the three companions saw this scene and publicized it carelessly, which made the whole city full of rumors.


    "It''s just that there are some special places for drinking. I didn''t expect to spread these rumors! Really... "


    Bai Yutang had no choice but to nod his head. He had done enough to be wronged.


    The students at the bottom were all filled with indignation. They wanted to help Bai Yutang clarify immediately.


    However, Bai Yutang didn''t care about these false names, so he immediately explained: "it''s just gossip. It''s like a gust of wind. It''s OK after it blows.


    You don''t have to worry about it. It''s better to focus on your studies. In a few days, new students will be enrolled. If you old students fail in your studies, will you be laughed at by the new students? "


    Bai Yutang didn''t let the students get to the bottom of it because of his guilty heart.


    Who knows that he was misunderstood by those students as a noble man.


    "Mr. Taibai is so broad-minded that those shameless people will gossip."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Taibai. We''ll never lose face."


    After a few words of comfort, Bai Yutang left. As for the rumors Bai Yutang can only say that the speed of the spread of the eight trigrams is always the fastest.


    Then he left the matter behind and did not pay attention to it any more.


    Zheng Yu is busy with the case of catching a smuggler of salt. She goes into the palace to see the emperor.


    Business is business. Zheng Yu thought that she could go away with nothing. You know, the emperor suddenly left him to drink together.


    "Zheng Aiqing, there are many rumors in the city these days. Do you have anything to distinguish? Do you really have an affair with that Li Taibai? "


    The emperor was seldom interested in other things, but when it came to Li Taibai, it was hard for the emperor not to be interested.


    Because Han Qing is very concerned about this man, saying that he is noble and talented, and that every move has the style of a gentleman. Over time, he is inevitably sour and jealous.


    It''s rare to hear that Li Taibai has made such a scandal recently. Naturally, he is very interested.


    Li Chen wants to see if Li Taibai is really so noble!


    "Emperor, where did you hear that nonsense?"


    Zheng Yu''s eyes inevitably show some horror. If it wasn''t for the emperor''s attitude, he would have jumped three feet high.


    "There is such nonsense all over the capital. If you don''t say it, I can guess it!"


    Li Chen''s meaning is unidentified to smile, meaningfully say: "Li Taibai''s long handsome, have sentiment again, afraid you in the heart also like very much?"? I''m afraid that the reason why you marry his sister is just for the convenience of living in secret with Li Taibai! "


    Zheng Yu swallowed a mouthful of saliva, very helpless, there is a mess of women, in addition to the childhood life of ziyouwei, this trouble is one after another.


    "Emperor, you think too much!"


    Zheng Yu had to give a full account of what happened in Nanfeng hall that day, but his intimate actions were all explained in spring and autumn grammar, which is similar to that of Bai Yutang.


    Li Chen also heard Li Taibai''s explanation, and now it''s almost the same. Zheng Yu hasn''t had time to see Li Taibai when she comes back, so it''s impossible for him to have time to make a serial confession, so he has believed it seven or eight points in his heart.


    "So it is However, Li Taibai is really strange. If he is too old to marry, people will inevitably talk about him. Even I can''t help wondering if he has something to hide! "


    ¡­¡­


    Zheng Yu only felt that after going out from the palace, his psychological endurance was a little stronger.


    In fact, although these rumors are very fierce, but in fact, Bai Yutang is still as steady as a mountain. He doesn''t care about the messy rumors at all.


    Bai Yutang doesn''t care, but the students she teaches won''t tolerate this insult to her husband!


    I don''t know who took the lead in investigating the source of the scandal one by one.


    When we found out the source of the gossip, we found that it was just a random guess of the three swineherd!


    Under the coercion and inducement of the students, the three swineherd had to clarify the rumor. However, the rumor was still in full swing.


    Those students continued to investigate, but found that the reason why it spread so fierce, so nose and eyes, is mainly because Yu Xiaoyun, who had been Zheng Yu''s concubine in Zheng''s house before, was behind the scenes.


    Because her previous identity has added some credibility to what she said, and her words are solid, so many people believe it.


    Those students will not believe that their husband is such a person, so one by one out of perseverance to the end of the month to prepare for the examination of the persistent spirit of this check.


    It turns out that Yu Xiaoyun, the concubine, was driven out because she made a mistake. She intended to frame her mother. The Zheng family was kind and didn''t take her life. Who knows that she was still resentful and full of hatred. She kept on making rumors about Zheng Yu and Li Taibai.After the fact was revealed, all the people in the city suddenly realized, so the matter was not settled.


    Baiyutang, located in the center of the storm, was praised again for its calm demeanor. More and more people worshipped her. When the series of beliefs and energy collection were systematically mentioned, baiyutang was totally ignorant.


    When it comes to the entrance examination for freshmen, Bai Yutang looks at the endless line outside the mountain gate and asks Wei Zitong, "Why are there so many students today?"


    Today is the entrance examination for freshmen. The students who do well in the examination are admitted on the spot, but those who do not do well in the examination refuse. Baiyutang likes to watch the excitement most, so he comes out to watch it. Who knows that he will see this scene of a sea of people.


    Isn''t it true that the ancient literacy rate was very low? How come so many scholars suddenly appear?


    Wei Zitong looked at these people with envy and hatred, and said sour: "hum Most of these students are for you! "


    The two returned to the courtyard of the exam, and the desks and chairs in the center of the courtyard were placed. All the students were writing hard.


    The former group of students who have finished the examination are queuing up to accept Qin Shenming''s inquiry.


    "You are from Huizhou. Huizhou is a long way from here. You are able to cross the barrier of mountains and rivers and come here to study. It shows that you are determined to study!"


    Seeing the student''s answer, Qin Shenming''s satisfaction became more obvious.


    The student scratched his head with embarrassment, looked at the direction of Bai Yutang with a shy look, and replied with a simple voice:


    "the students adore Mr. Taibai for his brilliant talents. In order to see Mr. Taibai''s elegant demeanor, they are willing to endure the hardships of eating and drinking. If they are lucky enough to be Mr. Taibai''s students in the future, they will die and be willing to die!"

 Chapter 845

    Qin Shenming''s smile remained unchanged, and he wrote a big "you" on his paper


    At this time, Bai Yutang''s mind sounded a systematic reminder: "harvest belief energy point 50 points..."


    Baiyutang from the beginning of the surprise, to now the calm, surface camouflage Kung Fu has been perfect, there is no flaw!


    It''s just a hot search last time. I can harvest so much belief energy without any reason. It''s almost like pie falling from the sky.


    Then Bai Yutang saw the students who had obtained the admission qualification, and said excitedly that it was a great honor, excitement and glory to be a student of Mr. Taibai


    Bai Yutang is very glad that she is dressed in a very low-key way this time, and she is still wearing the uniform of the college students. Otherwise, if she is recognized, she will be surrounded by these fanatical admirers.


    When it came to the last examination, Bai Yutang saw that there were several female students behind.


    Those female students attracted many people''s attention without accident.


    However, the three female students still finished the exam with a calm face.


    No accident The three female students are all in the quota.


    When Bai Yutang saw Liu Yiyi''s face, his heart suddenly roared by ten thousand grass mud horses!


    Liu Yiyi, do you have nothing to do after you go out of the palace, so you come here to toss!


    Although Bai Yutang guessed that the soul of Liu Yiyi was not the one before, he was still worried about the woman''s ability to do things.


    She''s just a quiet place to teach and read! Can I ask you to let it go?


    Liu Yiyi''s answer is may not.


    After the admission quota was announced on the spot, all the students who were not admitted couldn''t believe it. Unexpectedly, they couldn''t even compare with three women!


    Liu Yiyi thought that this time he would definitely be made difficult. Who knows, after he got the entrance sign, no one came up to make them difficult.


    What else can she say? It can only be said that the education of Chongxin Academy was too successful. Everyone was so restrained.


    When Liu Yiyi and the other two girls went down the mountain together, they couldn''t help muttering: "it seems that I''m not the life of the protagonist. At this time, if I''m the protagonist, I''m afraid that I''ll be in trouble for a long time, and then I''ll fight back and show off..."


    She sighed again in her heart, until she was patted on the shoulder by her companion.


    "It is said that all the students in Chongxin college are gentlemen. Now it seems that they are. Our three women were admitted out of the ordinary, and all the students congratulated us. None of them spoke sarcastically. I was worried before, but now I think too much."


    The woman talking to Liu Yiyi is the daughter of the Shangshu family of the Ministry of war. She was lively since she was a child. This time she was able to take the entrance examination because Liu Yiyi helped to make peace with her parents.


    Therefore, she has long regarded Liu Yiyi as her own.


    The other is silent, just walking silently. Liu Yiyi and Chen Yanyan don''t know her. They say hello and ignore her. They don''t go to the hot face to stick their cold buttocks anymore.


    After a busy day, Bai Yutang and others finally confirmed the number of new students to be admitted to the college. With more than 470 old students, the whole college suddenly became more than 700 people, and they were all outstanding among many students.


    At this time, Bai Yutang had to admire Qin Shenming''s foresight in expanding the college, and the new classrooms were enough to accommodate so many students. Fortunately, he had prepared early, otherwise he could not admit so many students.


    Wei Zitong didn''t care about this. He took a look at the admission figures and asked, "so many students, I don''t want to teach them all their riding and shooting skills in the future, do they?"


    More than 700 people! He is just a common man. He can''t cope with so many people!


    Qin Shenming said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about this. In the future, Taibai will go with you. You are responsible for half of the students..."


    Bai Yutang immediately jumped out and objected: "Mr. Qin, I''m tired enough to teach the four books and five classics, a hundred schools of thought, etc..."


    If you want to teach riding and shooting Kung Fu again, Bai Yutang is really tired!


    Qin Shenming kept smiling and looked at Bai Yutang with a kind face: "so it''s not good to teach students all day long. You have to have a good activity and teach them riding and shooting Kung Fu, which can just relax you."


    Bai Yutang is irrefutable.


    At the same time, Wei Zitong felt greatly uneasy.


    Because this man is so popular in the Academy If this person comes to teach riding and shooting Kung Fu, I''m afraid all the students will come to her riding and shooting kung fu class?


    At that time, he will not be as popular as Li Taibai!


    Wei Zi''s childlike innocence is sour!


    The system stirred up dissension in his mind and said, "if you want to be famous in the world, you don''t really have to be as talented as Li Taibai! You can step on his shoulder to climb up, as long as you have the heart toAlthough it''s positive to ask for fame in the world But the system won''t care how you get this positive reputation... "


    Wei Zi''s childlike innocence is sour, but there is still some basic reason.


    In his opinion, the systematic provocation of dissension is not good intentions at all.


    "That''s enough. I can''t compare. Although I''m envious, I can''t do anything too much. You can be more comfortable for me."


    Bai Yutang clearly heard his dialogue with the system. At present, he really admired Wei Zitong''s rare solid eyes.


    In other words, a person with an evil mind is tempted by the system. I''m afraid I can''t help doing what the system says.


    "In two days, the new students will officially enter the school. Tomorrow, the four new teachers will arrive. I have arranged a banquet for my four old friends in the Yellow Crane Tower. You two must come then."


    Wei Zitong patted his chest to make sure he would arrive on time.


    As soon as Bai Yutang heard the name of the Yellow Crane Tower, he was subconsciously disgusted, even though the Yellow Crane Tower was once founded by himself.


    "Yellow Crane Tower How about the cloud pavilion? " Bai Yutang tried carefully.


    She really didn''t want to see Zhao Mu''s insolent face again.


    "Before, I also wanted to settle the cloud Pavilion, but the Yellow Crane Tower saw that I personally asked, saying that if I could choose the Yellow Crane Tower, it would be free of charge As you know, after the expansion of the Academy, people are not very well off in their pockets... "


    Bai Yutang understood It seems that Mr. Qin really manages his family well and saves money for the Academy everywhere.

 Chapter 846

    Bai Yutang has nothing to say about this, so he can only agree to take care of the four new gentlemen in the Yellow Crane Tower.


    Qin Shenming saw that there was something wrong with Bai Yutang''s face. He frowned and asked curiously, "what''s the matter with you? Is the food in the Yellow Crane Tower not to your liking? "


    Bai Yutang shook his head: "no, but if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first. Huaiyu hasn''t gone back to see his mother for a long time. I''ll send him back."


    The Yellow Crane Tower was created by baiyutang. Even the chefs in it were trained by baiyutang. How could they be out of favor?


    But what about food and appetite? Seeing the person she didn''t like, she couldn''t stop the delicious food.


    When she comes back home with her children, Zheng Yu meets the child and Bai Yutang, who she hasn''t seen for a long time. She comes up with a smile and hugs Huaiyu. She''s a little girl, and she laughs.


    Although Zheng Yu knew that in the world of baiyutang, it was normal for two little people to cuddle or even kiss after they parted, after all, he was used to being restrained by feudal ethics, and he did not dare to act like that.


    Last time, I was a little bit indifferent to my image in Nanfeng Pavilion, and as a result, I made a lot of rumors.


    With a lesson from the past, he never dares to mess around again.


    "How can I see your face when I come back from my busy work?"


    Bai Yutang''s smile stayed on his face for a very short time. After the child went to sleep, the smile on Bai Yutang''s face had gradually disappeared.


    Zheng Yu thought that baiyutang was troubled by those rumors. She comforted patiently: "you don''t have to listen to those crazy words, let alone pay attention to them. Anyway, what''s the real situation? Only you and I know it. Why do you care about those irrelevant ones?"


    Bai Yutang shook his head: "it''s not this that bothers me, it''s because..."


    Speaking of the grudge with the Yellow Crane Tower, Zheng Yu probably understood it in her heart.


    After hearing this, Zheng Yu said with a smile: "so you are worried about this? But it''s just a meal. You have opened an elegant room in the Yellow Crane Tower. Then you are the guests. How can he go too far and dare not do anything to the guests? Besides, I have something interesting to tell you about the Yellow Crane Tower! "


    After Bai Yutang became disgusted with the Yellow Crane Tower, he paid little attention to the restaurant, even the treasure of the Yellow Crane Tower Li Taibai''s handwriting was bought, but he didn''t even know it. It was handed down by other people that he knew a little bit about it.


    "What''s interesting?" Bai Yutang asked suspiciously.


    Zheng Yu showed a schadenfreude expression and said happily: "before, they didn''t say that the Yellow Crane Tower has a firm foothold in the Golden City, and they don''t need to give a support fee. After I said that the Yellow Crane Tower has nothing to do with me, the number of people who are in trouble with the Yellow Crane Tower is no less than this!"


    With the gesture compared a approximate number, the jade hall listen to of gape.


    The Yellow Crane Tower is also a big restaurant. It''s not too much to say that it''s a fight for money every day. After knowing that the Yellow Crane Tower has no backers, those red eyed people will come out to look for trouble.


    It''s just that there are more people jumping out to look for trouble than Bai Yutang imagined.


    "Which of these individuals is a fuel-efficient lamp? After a series of blows, business is still booming in the Yellow Crane Tower, but in fact, those real dignitaries seldom choose to open elegant rooms in the Yellow Crane Tower, and most of them go to the opposite cloud Pavilion! "


    Although Bai Yutang had expected the future development, he could not help sighing.


    "It was good. If the old woman didn''t make trouble, why would so many things happen?"


    At this time, Zheng Yu''s face agreed with her, and she sighed when she thought of Zhao''s mother: "the ancients said that the disaster of the three aunts and six aunts and six aunts and six aunts and six aunts and six aunts and six aunts and six aunts and six aunts and six aunts and six aunts and six aunts and six aunts and six aunts and six aunts and six aunts and six aunts and six aunts and six aunts and six aunts and six aunts and six aunts and


    Bai Yutang didn''t follow suit, but he said in his heart: once a woman without self-knowledge starts to mess up, her destructive power and ability to cause trouble are really strong enough.


    Up to now, Bai Yutang''s heart is hidden and a little lucky. Fortunately, he didn''t become Zhao''s daughter-in-law. If he did become his daughter-in-law, Bai Yutang would never feel so free.


    They parted each other for a long time. They were intimate all night. They tossed and turned until the third shift. Before going to bed, Zheng Yu habitually hugged Bai Yutang, closed her eyes and whispered, "when can I have another daughter?"


    Bai Yutang pushed his hand away, yawned wearily, and said lazily, "I want to be beautiful, it''s so painful to have a baby!"


    On this day, we will take care of the four gentlemen who are coming. Bai Yutang and Wei Zitong have been waiting here for a long time. Mr. Qin ordered the dishes outside first, which are the favorite tastes of his four old friends.


    Bai Yutang was secretly glad that Zhao''s mother was not here today. If she was there, Bai Yutang felt that he could not stand it any more. Maybe he would leave the banquet in advance."Why do you care about that idea? It''s over with good food and good wine?" Wei Zitong probably knew that Bai Yutang had encountered something unpleasant in the restaurant, but he didn''t take it seriously. After a few words of persuasion, he poured a glass of wine first.


    Bai Yutang shook his head and said with a speechless face: "you don''t know how the owner''s mother, Zhao mu, is so reckless. If you were entangled by her once, I''m afraid you will be more afraid than me now!"


    After hearing this, Wei Zi Tong couldn''t help shaking his head and ears: "speaking of these things, I can''t help saying that although you are brilliant, you often meet these rascals. Sometimes I really doubt if you don''t go out to burn incense, otherwise you will take the initiative to come to the door for trouble."


    The system has explained to Wei Zitong that although good luck can bring many good things, things will go against the extreme. She often encounters good things, but the troubles are also continuous. There are good things and bad things. This is the inevitable result of the influence of Qi Yun.


    Wei Zitong is jealous of the other party''s good luck, but at the same time, he is also glad that he is not so lucky. Otherwise, these troubles will come to him, and Wei Zitong thinks he may be driven crazy.


    Bai Yutang was speechless, but since she came, she would not treat her stomach badly. She ordered some vegetarian dishes, and Bai Yutang and others sat there in order, waiting for the meal to be served and the arrival of the four gentlemen!


    In ancient times, the literati really kept their word and arrived ahead of time.

 Chapter 847

    When the four came in, three of them were gray, and one was already white.


    The three were dressed in ordinary clothes, but their bookish temperament could not be underestimated. As soon as they saw them, Bai Yutang and others immediately got up and saluted respectfully. After taking a seat, they politely introduced themselves.


    Qin Shenming said with a smile, "I believe you have all heard of their reputation These four of them are the four remaining sages of Nanshan. This is Shen Yan, this is Yang Yun, this is Xin Yu, and this is Jiang Xi. "


    After listening to the introduction, Bai Yutang''s face became more and more respectful. Zhongnanshan''s four sages, who are also famous scholars of the time, are famous one by one. However, they are in a semi reclusive state, so they are not as famous as Qin Shenming, who has been engaged in education all the time. However, in terms of their real skills, their knowledge is no worse than Qin Shenming.


    At the same time, Bai Yutang secretly thanks Qin Shenming. If it wasn''t for his old man''s invitation, I''m afraid the four great Confucians would not like to come.


    Obviously, as soon as the news that these four people are teaching in Chongxin college gets out, the college''s reputation will certainly go up to a higher level.


    This dinner, baiyutang also has a letter to witness what cultural people really know how to play.


    During the dinner, all kinds of people can talk freely, and the drinking order is even more ingenious. Of course, Bai Yutang will not lose these games of playing with words.


    But she was a younger generation, and in the end, she couldn''t get rid of it. She was full of wine.


    After having enough to eat and drink, those schoolboys all cling to the four gentlemen first, and plan to send them back to the Academy first, and then come back to pick up Bai Yutang. Wei Zitong, who is still drinking a thousand cups, shakes his horse back slightly!


    Bai Yutang is the only one waiting here. If there are not enough cars, there is no way.


    Bai Yutang, half drunk and half awake, vaguely heard a quarrel coming from the next room. Curious, he straightened his ears and listened carefully.


    "What do you mean by Yellow Crane Tower? The yellow flower pear wood we used to decorate the facade was burned clean overnight! All the people who got it said you did it! Tell your boss to come out! "


    A sharp female voice rang out: "call your master to come out, I don''t believe it. There are people at the foot of the emperor who are so lawless!"


    "Tell the shopkeeper to come out! Tell your boss to come out! If you don''t give us an account of this, we will never stop! "


    Where have those shopkeepers seen this battle? They have always been bullying, now see each other so horizontal, but it is not good to pour, a low voice and angry smile face compensation is not.


    "Let''s calm down. Our manager will come soon. As for our boss It will probably take a while... "


    Seeing that the man and the woman were going to make trouble again, the runner up quickly added: "we''ve already sent someone to call our boss. I''m afraid there''s some misunderstanding. Please don''t be impatient! This is the Yellow Crane Tower. There are many dignitaries and dignitaries. It''s not good to make trouble here and offend them, do you think? "


    Hard and soft words, finally temporarily let Liu Yiyi and others quiet down.


    But after a while, the shopkeeper came. The shopkeeper said hello with a smile.


    "Well, if you don''t give me an account today, I''ll see you in the Yamen! Don''t think that if the Yellow Crane Tower has been famous for a long time, it will be lawless! "


    Li Wen doesn''t have a good impression of the Yellow Crane Tower, mainly because Li Taibai dislikes it. He, who worships Li Taibai, naturally dislikes it.


    In his opinion, Mr. Taibai is such a good person who hates this place. It is conceivable that there must be something bad about the Yellow Crane Tower!


    If Bai Yutang knew that the reason why Li Wen disliked the Yellow Crane Tower was because of her, he would only be in tears and laughter.


    "What do you want us to tell you? Do you have any evidence that we sent someone to burn your wood? What evidence do you have? What about witnesses? What about physical evidence? "


    The shopkeeper had colluded with Zhao''s mother for a long time, and had expected that they would come to their home to discuss. Therefore, he had prepared the abdominal manuscript and told lies with his eyes open. He had no sense of guilty.


    Liu Yiyi was so angry that he shivered. Those local ruffians had already admitted that they had sent someone to them. Now he pushed them with both hands and picked himself up!


    Liu Yiyi opened a pastry shop by himself, and never met with any trouble. Who ever wanted to open a restaurant with others for the first time, but he encountered such disgusting things.


    "Don''t go too far! Those ruffians have admitted that you gave them money to do so! If you dare not admit it, I''ll report to the official! "


    Liu Yiyi''s face is red with anger. She has received higher education in modern times. She subconsciously wants to take up the law to protect her own interests, but she forgets that this is not the modern society with the law as the standard.


    The shopkeeper laughed and didn''t take these threats to heart.


    White jade hall really can''t see past, this Yellow Crane Tower people even bully Liu Yiyi?


    She was about to get up and meddle in this business. There was a rush of footsteps in the corridor outside. Before Zhao''s mother came, she said, "we''re not afraid of what we haven''t done, even if you really report to the official!"Zhao''s mother pushed the door in and said with a sneer: "this girl, what those local ruffians have said is not credible. You have even listened to their words. If you report to the official, I will say that you are a local ruffian in collusion and deliberately wronged our Yellow Crane Tower!"


    Bai Yutang clenched his fist angrily. Zhao''s mother is good at this skill! Is there really no one who can cure this crazy woman?


    Liu Yiyi opened his eyes, as if for the first time to see such a thick skinned man: "how can you say that? It''s you... "


    Zhao''s mother snorted and said with disdain: "do you have any evidence to prove that I let those ruffians burn your wood? Do you have any physical evidence? Who can prove it? Are those local ruffians the only ones? How can those scoundrels be trusted? Don''t do wrong to anyone


    "I wronged you You old thief, are you going to be shameless? Even if you make trouble for us from the crane tower for several times, you still use this kind of dirty means this time! I sent people from Hainan to transport all that huanghuali wood! Do you know how much it''s worth? Can you afford it? You... "


    Moreover, the Huanghua pear wood was originally a tribute for the use of the palace. I heard that Liu Yiyi was going to use this kind of wood, so the person in charge of taking care of Liu Yiyi secretly decided to give Liu Yiyi this batch of wood.


    Who knows, when Zhao''s mother saw the first-class huanghuali wood, she was very hot and envious. After many inquiries, she knew that the woman was going to open a restaurant. In order to prevent the other party from robbing herself of business, Zhao''s mother chose to do it better.


    In the past, in small towns in the countryside, they relied on clan forces. Sometimes when the two sides fight, it''s common for them to meet each other with sticks. Whoever has a fist is reasonable.

 Chapter 848

    She also subconsciously used the usual means before, but she also had some cleverness. Those ruffians took the money, but no one else saw her direct, so she was able to pick all of them.


    "Why should I pay for it? I didn''t burn that thing! It''s magnanimous of you to make trouble in our yellow crane tower and not to hold you responsible. Don''t push an inch and do something wrong! "


    Liu Yiyi is so angry that he rushes to hit people. But after Li Wen is excited and angry, he calms down. He stops Liu Yiyi and whispers: "there are so many people here. Don''t make things big, or it will be reasonable and unreasonable at that time."


    Liu Yiyi took back the hitter.


    As soon as she saw that the two of them were just young boys, she had already despised them. Seeing this scene, she could not help but despise them even more.


    I don''t know if I dare to come to the door to settle accounts without any concrete evidence!


    "Come on! Ask them both out! Our yellow crane tower only welcomes customers who come to spend. If you are looking for trouble like this, you are welcome to see one of them. We Yellow Crane Tower is not a mess of people who can come to trouble! "


    Zhao mother called, under the hand has three or four dog legs, immediately surrounded Liu Yiyi two people.


    Li Wen''s expression gradually became serious and dignified, and he forbeared to ask, "what do you mean?"


    Zhao''s mother held the handkerchief and covered her lips with laughter. She said coldly, "of course, I''m going to blow you out!"


    She impatiently urged those doglegs: "what are you doing? Drive these two ungrateful things out quickly!"


    All of them were very tall and strong. The leader made a gesture of "please" and said in a deep tone: "please, two! If you don''t leave, don''t blame our brothers for being rude! "


    Bai Yutang just remembered that she went to help. Who ever thought that she had just got up. The strength of the wine was so strong that she fell down directly!


    "You..." Liu Yiyi is shocked to the extreme. Do these people still intend to directly and violently expel them?


    Li Wen has been in the capital for more than a year. After leaving the family''s protection, he is no stranger to these means of coercion and inducement. At present, they are weak. If they really start, they are afraid that something will happen. In order to protect Liu Yiyi, Li Wen can only bear this tone.


    "Well, let''s go! Let''s go now! In a word, we will meet in the mountains and rivers. Let''s wait and see! "


    Li Wen pulls Liu Yiyi away.


    What Li Wen doesn''t know is that if he really starts, Liu Yiyi may suffer a little at first, but he can''t guarantee that within a quarter of an hour, the whole Yellow Crane Tower will be surrounded by the cavalry of beihuangcheng.


    You know, Liu Yiyi''s identity is special. Even if she goes out of the palace and holds the title of common people, she is still under special protection. You know, in case her Royal Highness the eldest son ascends the throne in the future, she is worthy of the Empress Dowager!


    Who knows the inside story dares to let Liu Yiyi have an accident?


    If Zhao Mu starts, no matter whether the Yellow Crane Tower has a background or not, how delicious and popular the food is, it is absolutely impossible to drive in the capital.


    The real situation, in fact, is the reverse. Zhao''s mother is the one who really escaped.


    Liu Yiyi two people out of the Yellow Crane Tower, back to their own half decorated from the crane tower, Liu Yiyi a face drum into steamed stuffed bun, that is angry!


    "They go too far. We''ll report to the official directly! Report to the official directly


    Li Wen sighed and said, "haven''t you heard a word?"


    Liu Yiyi frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The Yamen is open to the public. It''s reasonable. Don''t come in if you have no money!" Li Wen said sarcastically.


    Liu Yiyi was stunned for a moment. He looked at Li Wen foolishly and whispered, "it''s impossible, isn''t it? At least it''s at the foot of the emperor! "


    When Li Wen talked about this, he couldn''t help saying sarcastically: "the world is as black as crows! At the beginning, Mr. Taibai met a nail in this little Qipin county magistrate! "


    At the beginning, he helped the poor villagers to get justice back. As a result, the adults in the Yamen completely ignored it and even beat people!


    But for Mr. Taibai''s tact and timely resolution of the crisis, he would have been beaten severely!


    "That''s the same magistrate you said before. The new magistrate should not go too far? Anyway, we have to have a try! "


    Liu Yiyi was unconvinced and didn''t believe that the ancient laws of the lower class could be so dark.


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll go with you." Li Wen said that he got up and accompanied Liu Yiyi out of the door. As he walked, he said, "I guess the people over there in the Yellow Crane Tower must have opened up the joints for that county magistrate. We''re going to complain this time. I''m afraid we''ll come back in vain."


    They found that they had forgotten to write the paper on the way, so they had to give money to write one at a writing stall on the way.


    To the yamen, the paper handed up, the results of two people in the Yamen line for a long time before finally reached them.


    Before that, Liu Yiyi also saw with his own eyes how the magistrate solved the case.This case is based on personal preference, there is no fairness and openness of serious!


    When it was Liu Yiyi''s turn, she couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy.


    On the high hall of the mirror, the county magistrate, wearing a scarlet official robe, patted the startled hall heavily. Without raising his eyelids, he asked: "who is under the hall? Why don''t you kneel when you see an official? "


    Liu Yiyi doesn''t have the concept of kneeling at all. After all, once she wears it, she is a princess. At the beginning, she looks at the original Princess Liu as a bystander, salutes and so on. She doesn''t care at all.


    Later, she became the leader and became pregnant. When she saw the emperor, she didn''t even have the concept of kneeling to salute. When she grew up in a modern equal society,


    Li Wen took a look at Liu Yiyi and replied, "I''m a student of Chongxin Academy. I have a scholar''s reputation. According to the law, I don''t have to kneel."


    The county magistrate looked at Liu Yiyi with a pair of lewd triangular eyes and said seriously, "what about you? Don''t kneel down when you see me? I''m really an ignorant village woman who doesn''t know how to behave. "


    Liu Yiyi is so angry that he wants to scold her back. Li Wen stealthily pulls her sleeve and gives her a look to show her to bear it.


    Liu Yiyi saw in Li Wen''s face, this just reluctantly endured to come down: "met adult."


    Kneel down Or kneel down a look obscene and confused faint official, Liu Yiyi in the heart is particularly oppressive.


    Not long after the magistrate took office, it was time to show off his authority, so he did not ask Liu Yiyi to get up.


    This kneels on the ground, the knee aches, Liu Yiyi is very depressed, the speech also does not have her share, that county magistrate all asks Li Wen.


    As soon as Li Wenyi answered the magistrate''s question, he only waited for one: "I know. The magistrate will handle it according to his own discretion. Go back first! Step out

 Chapter 849

    Liu Yiyi and Li Wen watched the magistrate leave. Liu Yiyi looked at the empty hall and said, "what does that mean? What is discretionary processing? He gave me an exact date! Can''t you tell us to wait for nothing? "


    Li Wen helped Liu Yiyi up and said bitterly, "get up first."


    Liu Yiyi knelt too long before, suddenly got up, knee pain like a needle, just stood up almost unsteady, almost fell again.


    After leaving the court, there were no yamen officers on both sides. Li Wen then explained: "the so-called discretionary treatment is just to delay time. If you want to solve the problem as soon as possible, you have to pay a private visit to a county magistrate."


    This is very straightforward, even if Liu Yiyi, who has never been in the officialdom or worked together in the yamen, understood it. He was just stunned when he understood it. In response, he immediately glared: "what do you say? Do you want us to be filial to him? Isn''t this a blatant demand for bribes? Is nobody in charge? "


    When Li Wen thought of this, he said sarcastically: "everyone in the officialdom is like this. Which official do you want to be in charge of? Unless the emperor is in charge of it himself, but the emperor is so superior that he has no time to pay attention to these small roles! I just told you before that if you can solve it in private, you''d better not report it to the official if you can''t report it to the official! "


    Liu Yiyi felt frustrated from the inside out and said listlessly: "is it our loss That group of excellent pear trees were burned in vain? "


    You know, the reconstruction of the crane tower cost half of the money. Li Wen sold all the valuable things on his body, and then managed to scrape up enough money. Now the most valuable wood burned by the fire, Li Wen can''t scrape up so much money!


    "Burned for nothing?" Li Wen pursed his lips and looked straight in front of him. His eyes flashed a gloomy cold light. He said calmly: "I''m not the kind of person who can only lose his teeth and swallow blood when I''m wronged!"


    Liu Yiyi stood beside him and suddenly felt that Li Wen was inexplicably cold,


    "then how do you plan to solve it? Now the bullshit county magistrate doesn''t care, and the woman in the Yellow Crane Tower doesn''t admit it. Even if we catch the arsonist, we can''t help it! "


    Liu Yiyi is used to modern life. His habitual thinking is to find the police in trouble. Now in ancient times, looking for the police doesn''t exist. They''re big brothers. If you don''t have money, you don''t have to talk about everything.


    Although Liu Yiyi is rich, he doesn''t intend to spend his money on such an oppressive place.


    "If the people in the Yellow Crane Tower don''t admit it, we will treat them in their own way."


    As soon as Li Wen said this, he gave Liu Yiyi a fright.


    Liu Yiyi''s face was horrified and said, "calm down, Li Wen! It''s against the law to set fire! What if innocent people are hurt? If the fire is not well controlled, it''s no joke! "


    "People are crazy and heartless. Don''t follow these heartless practices!"


    Liu Yiyi has a serious face, which makes Li Wen laugh.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not going to learn those crazy tricks! What I said is that the way to treat people is to make them feel that they have suffered losses and have no place to seek justice. "


    Li Wen explained patiently.


    Originally, Li Wen really intended to do so, but for the sake of Liu Yiyi, his colleague, he reluctantly gave up the idea, but he couldn''t help thinking about it in his heart. How can he let the government come out and make decisions for him?


    At present, he is running away from home. If he asks for help, he will lose face.


    Li Wensi wanted to go, and finally made up his mind not to ask for help from his family, but to ask for help from his family!


    The Li family is an old family of generals. There are two or three family friends in the capital. If they visit and ask for help, they won''t refuse, will they?


    Li Wen, who had an idea in his mind, returned to his usual calm manner.


    Liu Yiyi didn''t notice and said to himself, "if only the county magistrate was willing to make decisions for the people."


    Thinking of his special identity, Liu Yiyi thinks he can go for help!


    Liu Yiyi''s eyes brightened and he was happy with the way he thought of. They both thought of the solution and chose to solve the problem quietly.


    The next day, Li Wen came to visit him. After he handed in his post, he met his uncle, whom he had not seen for many years.


    After the polite greetings, Li Wen did not rush to say the purpose of his trip. Instead, he told him about his going out to study and got some comfort.


    Seeing that he was studying hard alone, Li Wen insisted on giving him money, but Li Wen refused to accept it. He only said, "although life is tight, you don''t have to worry about food and drink. Uncle, you''d better take back the money."


    Li wenshibo patted his chest and assured him that he would definitely help him with this.


    He also told him what troubles the restaurant encountered in the future. You can come to him and see if you can help in the friendship between the two families.After solving the problem, Li Wen came out of the red wall and green tile mansion in the back, thinking that he would never get into any trouble when he just went out, so he could live well even if he left home.


    Now it seems that those naive ideas are naive. If you don''t go to trouble, he will come to you.


    Li Wen returned home and waited for the good news. But the next day, his uncle sent for him to come over and say he had something to talk about.


    Just after meeting, they exchanged greetings and sat down. After drinking tea, they began to talk about business.


    "Yesterday, I asked my servants to take my post to visit the county magistrate. Who knew that the county magistrate looked worried and said that the matter would be reported to the public and the defendant would be called tomorrow..."


    Li Wen was puzzled and asked, "isn''t that good?"


    Why did Shibo look so frightened?


    "Well, here''s the good thing. I intended to use both soft and hard. Who knows that county magistrate refused to accept my benefits, and repeatedly promised that he would handle them impartially. These parents, when they pass by, have to scrape the land three feet to get some benefits. Now they refuse to accept the money they have sent to the door. I''m afraid it''s something else."


    This made Li Wen think deeply. What''s more? I don''t know who put his hand in the bush?


    However, judging from the reaction of the magistrate, the person who intervened also wanted to help himself solve the problem.


    Today, the most want to solve the problem of two people, one is their own, the other is their partner Liu Yiyi!

 Chapter 850

    It''s just that Liu Yiyi''s identity is just a widow of her dead husband. It seems very common in her life


    After thinking about it carefully, Li Wen guessed that her dead husband might be a character, and maybe he knew some dignitaries behind him.


    This can also explain why Liu Yiyi didn''t kneel down when he saw an official, and even dared to directly scold the county magistrate for being a dog official. Maybe it was because he had a prominent family background in the past and rarely knelt down before he made a trouble that it was not expensive to see an official.


    Liu Yiyi doesn''t know what happened to Li Wen here. When she returns to her house, she asks her confidants to go to the secret contact person to complain.


    As expected, these little things, for those people, are just small things.


    After solving the problem, both of them were happy, but they didn''t know how sad the magistrate was.


    Originally, he accepted the filial piety of Zhao''s mother in the Yellow Crane Tower, which was a hundred taels of silver. For a county magistrate whose annual salary was only one hundred taels, it was already a lot of money.


    Originally, the cunning county magistrate planned to take everything from left to right. After the verdict on the same day, he went back to his residence and waited for the other party to come to pay homage.


    When Zhao''s mother came to visit before, she had already mentioned their identities. One was a rural student who came to study in a remote place, and the other was a widow who died her husband!


    Especially after hearing that Liu Yiyi''s dead husband was a rich businessman in Jiangnan, the county magistrate''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Today, in the court hall, he has carefully examined Liu Yiyi''s appearance. His body is small, his skin is white and tender, and no one has the unique water tenderness of Jiangnan women. At that time, he moved his mind.


    Especially after he knew that the man had a lot of money, he was intrigued and wanted to take this woman for himself. But before he could take action, the royal guard came to him in the middle of the night!


    After being threatened, the county magistrate kowtowed sadly to ensure that he would be fair and give a fair deal to the bullied Liu Yiyi!


    in the early morning of second days, he was planning to send a warning to Zhao mother and then reconcile it. The two sides conciliate in private is the best. Who knows, early in the morning, the people from the prince''s palace sent people to the Yellow Crane Tower from the two restaurants in the crane tower.


    After repeatedly guaranteeing to deal with the matter impartially, the county magistrate sent away the great God who came to deliver the message.


    As soon as the angry county magistrate saw Zhao''s mother, he could not help but scold: "are you a damned ignorant Diao woman trying to kill me? Poor students from remote places? A widow with a dead husband? You bastard, if you don''t investigate people clearly, you want me to help you! I almost offended people I couldn''t afford! You cunning woman are really making trouble out of nothing


    Zhao''s mother was used to being flattered by the Yellow Crane Tower staff. She was suddenly scolded so impolitely that her old face suddenly turned red:


    "I found that they were just like this. There was nothing special about them! That poor scholar, though a student of Chongxin academy, was not helped! That''s why I dare to come to you, but what happened?


    If there''s an accident, you can just say it. Why do you have to make it to this point? You have also accepted the money I gave you. Now there is an accident. Do you want to push me out to stop the crime? "


    It is precisely because of the county magistrate''s handle that Zhao''s mother spoke a little more forcefully.


    "You think I want that money? If I want money, many people are willing to queue up to give me money! But it''s only a hundred taels of silver. I''m not rare! "


    They met in private, and the county magistrate returned the one hundred Liang silver note to Zhao''s mother. Before leaving, he did not forget to warn her: "you want to die, don''t take me! The blind shrew, the one who can''t afford to offend, still keeps on provoking! "


    Choking with anger, Zhao''s mother directly ignores the county magistrate''s order to ask her to come to the door for peace. She waves to her close friends and asks them to inquire about the identity and background of Li Wen and Liu Yiyi.


    It turns out that no matter how many times you ask, it''s just a common background.


    But the performance of the county magistrate''s panic was not fake. She tried hard to think about it, and finally decided to look at the situation first. If she really came to ask for reconciliation, she would have to pay a lot of money.


    Zhao''s mother, who regards money as her lifeblood, is reluctant to pay compensation.


    Zhao''s mother doesn''t want to come to her home and take the initiative to ask for reconciliation. When Zhao Jin gets the news from the people who are around Zhao''s mother, she comes to her home to ask for reconciliation.


    "This is because you made a mistake first. The wood of Huanghua pear, which was collected by others, was burned by others as soon as you burned it. The wood of Huanghua pear was transported from Hainan, and the cost is needless to say..."


    Zhao Jin''s expressionless analysis was very powerful. He only hoped that his mother would not be so confused: "moreover, their identities were not simple. If they were simple, the county magistrate would not be so panicked to return the money! If you offend anyone you can''t afford, I''m afraid something will happen to our Zhao family! "


    Zhao''s mother did it on impulse. Now she is not only scolded by the county magistrate, but also criticized by her son."What I do is my business. What do you care so much about? Has the account over there been settled? Have you sent someone to collect the property? I haven''t finished what I''ve been given to you, and you still come here to meddle in my business! "


    The angry Zhao''s mother scolded Zhao Jin.


    It was also because Zhao Jin did not marry Mu Yunsheng that Zhao Jin gradually alienated her mother. She wanted to get along well with her mother and son, but Zhao Jin repeatedly refuted her decision.


    Small home size things, Avenue, Yellow Crane Tower and the operation of various industries, Zhao Jin never followed her wishes.


    Two people get along like this, for a long time, they haven''t turned against each other. What they rely on is that little family and blood.


    "Since my mother is determined to go her own way, I will not interfere in this matter. When something happens to the Zhao family, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Zhao Jin face expressionless finish saying, respectful salute after retreated.


    They don''t look like mother and son, but more like a master and a servant.


    Zhao Jin was cruel, but he couldn''t be cruel enough to watch the Zhao family have an accident. So after he left the Zhao house, he prepared all the money and took the initiative to visit Liu Yiyi.


    Liu Yiyi saw that it was a visit from the Zhao family. At first, he thought it was a fault finding. As a result, he saw that it was not Zhao''s mother. It was strange.


    "Are you making amends for your mother?"


    Zhao Jin explained his intention, and Liu Yiyi suddenly realized it.


    She just said, how could a sour and mean person like Zhao Mu be willing to come to the door and ask for peace.

 Chapter 851

    Let alone her money as the root of the pie, where to give such a large sum of silver, compensation for the loss of huanghuali wood.


    "It''s my fault. Please don''t worry about it. I sincerely apologize this time. In addition, I have prepared a gift of apology. Please don''t dislike it."


    Zhao Jinben was born handsome. He made a polite apology. He was more than ready to advance and retreat. He was calm and calm. He could be described as elegant. Moreover, this man somehow showed a sense of depression and unhappiness between his eyes and brows. Liu Yiyi''s first reaction after seeing this man was What a beautiful man of depression department.


    She was imagining something in her heart. When she heard the other party''s "madam," all her fantasies were destroyed!


    Liu Yiyi told himself in the bottom of his heart: Liu Yiyi, you are a widow now, don''t think about hook three build four!


    "Since you sincerely apologize, I won''t be embarrassed with you, but your mother''s style is not open and aboveboard. I want to open a restaurant, but she was afraid that I would rob the business, so she set fire directly. Fortunately, the fire was under control at that time. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable, and your mother''s style would even come out to do business?


    I don''t know how many businessmen have been bullied by your mother! I think you are also a capable person. How can you let your mother do this?


    This time, I don''t care. But if it''s the next time, it''s not me who will offend next time. I''m afraid that people may not be as good as me!


    Mr. Zhao, if you are really for the good of your Zhao family, you''d better take care of your mother! Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be more troubles waiting for you to solve in the future! "


    Zhao Jin''s face was indifferent. After hearing this, he showed a helpless smile. He shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "how can I persuade her to go her own way?"


    Depressed Zhao Jin shows such a bitter and helpless side, Liu Yiyi can''t help feeling pity for this man!


    You know, in modern times, she especially likes beautiful men in the depression department, but this preference is too biased. I didn''t expect that after coming to ancient times, she first met Han Qing, a beautiful man who is not like an ordinary person, and now she meets such a silent and depressed handsome man. Liu Yiyi is really a soft hearted mess, and agrees to ignore it in a few words It''s better.


    "Since I can''t persuade you Mr. Zhao, you should have made plans earlier. Don''t wait for the real disaster to come before you regret not persuading your mother. "


    Zhao Jin to this advice, is still light, finally left, specially said that if there is a place to help in the future will help.


    Liu Yiyi sighed. Such a capable and handsome man turned out to be such a good mother


    Liu Yiyi sighs in the heart, no wonder this handsome boy is depressed, change is oneself, afraid to cry.


    After solving this problem, I didn''t mention it, because the palace sent people to send excellent huanghuali wood and many skilled craftsmen. The progress soon caught up with it. When the restaurant was redecorated, it only took ten days.


    Originally, Li Wen''s idea was that the decoration would take at least half a month. Unexpectedly, it would be finished in just ten days.


    Moreover, the effect of the decoration is far better than he imagined. He just looked at the extravagant and elegant style of the restaurant, and was stunned for a moment


    I''m familiar with this carving style, but I can''t remember where I''ve seen it?


    Liu Yiyi has been dealing with the decoration problem, and I don''t know where she found so many skilled craftsmen. Generally speaking, most of these skilled craftsmen are dedicated to serving the families of those dignitaries. I didn''t expect that Liu Yiyi, a widow with a dead husband, could find so many skilled craftsmen.


    Li Wen can''t help but be curious. He really doesn''t know who her dead husband is. Even when he dies, he can still leave so many invisible network assets to Liu Yiyi.


    After the decoration, Liu Yiyi took out a list of desserts, on which all kinds of new desserts dazzled Li Wen.


    Li Wen asked incredulously, "are these all your special snacks and desserts in Jiangnan?"


    Liu Yiyi is a little guilty. In modern times, she especially likes to eat desserts, whether it''s Western or Chinese. As long as it''s delicious, she can eat it for one day.


    But after she came to ancient times, because of the limitation of various food materials, she could eat very few desserts, and the most delicious desserts It came from the Yellow Crane Tower that she hated the most!


    Liu Yiyi immediately ordered the chefs to find a way to make desserts. Although she has almost no hands-on ability to make desserts, she has been influenced by many desserts in modern times and knows how to make desserts and how to use various materials!


    Liu Yiyi told the chef all the skills he knew, and ordered them to make good desserts!


    Those imperial chefs pondered for nearly half a month, combined with the desserts prescriptions in the palace, and then came up with such a delicate desserts list. On the list, in addition to the desserts'' names, Liu Yiyi also had ingenious illustrations! The illustrations are more exquisite than the Yellow Crane Tower!


    So when he saw this dessert list, Li Wen was shocked.Is Jiangnan people so exquisite? It''s OK to make these small desserts in such exquisite shapes. The poetic and picturesque meaning of their names is understandable, but the words on your dessert list are so elegant, and the illustrations are just The wind of everyone! It''s not exquisite, is it?


    Li Wen took a suspicious look at Liu Yiyi, and his doubts became more serious.


    If Li Wen knew the identity of Liu Yiyi, she would not be so surprised. As the biological mother of the eldest son, she wanted to eat sweets and open a restaurant


    Those who take care of her secretly can do it. The illustrations It was all done by court painters themselves. As for the words The most important thing for those who serve in front of the emperor is to write a good word!


    Liu Yiyi didn''t understand these. He thought that the things in the palace were more exquisite than the ordinary ones. Who thought there were so many exquisite things.


    "It''s really a special dessert in Jiangnan. I think there must be a lot of people who like to eat sweets, so I plan to use sweets as our signature from the crane tower, and then the special fruit wine..."


    When it comes to selling food, Liu Yiyi''s attitude of self-confidence makes Li Wen feel stunned.


    After listening to the other party''s ideas, Li Wen couldn''t help sighing: "I really don''t know what you think. You can think of such a wild idea. In some aspects, I think you are really similar to Mr. Taibai!"

 Chapter 852

    Liu Yiyi is also a student of Chongxin college, and has also taken Li Taibai''s class. Because he knows how knowledgeable and imaginative this person is, after hearing Li Wen''s exclamation, Liu Yiyi shakes his head and denies: "where, where! I don''t dare to compare myself with Mr. Taibai. People''s imagination is as extraordinary as immortals. I''m just a common man How can I compare my efforts for three meals a day! "


    Li Wen agreed, but he didn''t quite agree with this saying: "you have the same ideas in your mind. You are so unpredictable. What do you think of Mr. Taibai in Chongxin academy these days?"


    Speaking of Li Taibai, she is a little guilty, because before in the palace, when she was concubine Liu, Li Taibai had seen her, and at that time, she had the courage to ask for the other party''s authentic work. Now the picture of Han Mei Ao Xue is hanging in her bedroom.


    The man must have recognized himself, but I don''t know why, he didn''t expose her completely, as if he didn''t recognize himself.


    "I think Mr. Taibai is a wonderful person. If you have such a person as a master, you will certainly make a lot of progress in your studies. Unfortunately, this person is too demanding to be an apprentice. At present, you are the only one who can let him assess you, but I think Within a month, it''s really a bit difficult to reach the standard he asked for. "


    Liu Yiyi can''t help but feel a little frustrated when he mentions this. Before, he was full of confidence and said that he would help Li Wen to worship his teacher smoothly. As a result Even if it''s a mess, Li Wen has to deal with all kinds of social activities and talks.


    If it wasn''t for her identity, which can bring all kinds of convenient resources, I''m afraid her restaurant can''t be opened. It''s just the Yellow Crane Tower that shrew''s dilemma, and Liu Yiyi thinks she can''t handle it.


    Ah


    It''s no wonder that the emperor''s retention time and again turned out to be a real kindness.


    "There are fifteen days left. There is still a chance!" Li Wen clenched his fist, frowned slightly, and his eyes showed a firm color. This indomitable attitude gradually infected Liu Yiyi.


    "Yes! We still have a chance! Although the Yellow Crane Tower has been famous for a long time, we don''t have a chance! The reputation of the front bar can''t do them, but we can find another way! If you want to make the restaurant famous, it will be more popular than the Yellow Crane Tower! It''s just speculation


    Liu Yiyi clenched his fist, his face was warm and excited!


    When Li Wen heard that "hype", he browed and looked at Liu Yiyi carefully. The first time he heard this word was from Mr. Taibai''s mouth.


    Mr. Taibai said that few people in the world can know this concept. I didn''t expect to hear this familiar word again from Liu Yiyi today!


    He would like to ask Liu Yiyi if he knows Mr. Taibai or has anything to do with him.


    These problems in see Liu Yiyi a face excited blood, for he can smoothly worship and struggle, swallow back to the stomach.


    No matter what the origin of Liu Yiyi, at least now Liu Yiyi will not do anything to harm his interests, and this person is also bent on thinking for himself, no matter what the origin of him, as long as he can help himself to worship his teacher smoothly, why should he stick to the details!


    "How to operate? The Yellow Crane Tower has been famous for a long time. There are many famous people, such as good wine, good food, singing, watching plays, listening to books. Where can we invite those famous people to help us


    It''s not that Li Wen didn''t want to invite famous actors and actresses to sing for the fun like the Yellow Crane Tower. It''s just that those famous actors and actresses are worth a lot of money one by one. Now he has pawned all the valuable things on his body. He''s too shy to afford that money!


    Moreover, even if the money is really paid, people may not be willing to come here to condescend. A newly opened restaurant with little reputation has no attraction for those famous people.


    "If we can''t invite those popular people, then we can hold some popular people out! believe me! I have that ability! "


    Liu Yiyi talked about this, and his whole body was burning with excitement. When it comes to crossing, how can he not do a brothel restaurant to hold a star?


    How do modern traffic stars make it? Liu Yiyi, a Star chaser, has the most say.


    In ancient times, when she was backward in all aspects, she was determined to bring out one or two famous prostitutes. That''s definitely not a problem!


    "What are you going to do?"


    Liu Yiyi smiles, turns to Li Wen and says, "it''s said that Mr. Taibai has been to Nanfeng hall, and he''s still happy there for a long time. I don''t know what kind of person can make Mr. Taibai happy? Would you like to come with me and see it


    As soon as Li Wen''s neck shrinks, he stares at Liu Yiyi suspiciously. He suddenly has a bad feeling in his heart: "what do you mean?"


    "It''s said that Mr. Taibai has a habit of breaking sleeves and dividing peaches, but I think those little swineherd who spread the rumor have the potential to become a popular group!"


    Liu Yiyi is a gentle and moving little face, but she smiles obstinately. That kind of obstinate expression is contradictory to her gentle temperament."You''re waiting now. I''ll get dressed!"


    Liu Yiyi then turned around and lifted the curtain and slid back.


    Li Wen waited for half an hour outside, and Liu Yiyi finally came out.


    "You..." Li Wen looked at the little boy with red lips and white teeth. His eyes were bigger than the bell.


    "What are you going to do?" Li Wen asked


    Isn''t that what he imagined?


    Ma''am! You think about your dead husband, you really want to toss, in case of any rumors, it''s bad!


    "As you can see, I''m not Liu Yiyi now. Remember, I''m Liu Yi!"


    Liu Yiyi instantly convergence frivolous, a small face with a very serious look, solemnly announced attitude, as if to say something serious national affairs.


    "I, Liu Yi, will soon become the most popular childe in Beijing! Now I''m going to take my first step to become famous - go to Nanfeng hall


    Liu Yiyi points to the gate, and he is so excited that Li Wen is scared.


    "Madame Do you really want this? I am a gentleman, I am a scholar, how can I do so? I''m afraid you''ll be angry to death if your husband knows it under the spring! "


    Bai Yutang, who happened to come to see the progress of their restaurant, just walked under the eaves outside the door and heard Li Wen''s confused and refused voice inside.


    The big eight trigrams in these words caught Bai Yutang''s turbulent heart almost instantly!


    "My ghost Xianggong has long been dead. It''s better to be angry again. I''ve asked an expert to give me some advice on my appearance now. No one can recognize it! Besides, if we are together, who will doubt us... "


    Li Wen''s voice rang out in a hurry and interrupted her: "I really can''t do this! It''s a shame to do so! I ask myself that I''m not a person with bad morals. If I promise you at the moment, I''m afraid it will lead you astray... "

 Chapter 853

    Is it insulting?


    When Bai Yutang heard this, he became more interested and excited. These two people are not really what he imagined, are they?


    Just don''t know how these two people develop this adultery!


    You know, Liu Yiyi suddenly went out of the palace. At least she was also the emperor''s woman. Li Wen dared to hook up with the emperor''s woman. This courage is not common people can have!


    And Liu Yiyi, actually dare to hook up with men, this courage is really amazing!


    "What are you saying about those who go astray and don''t go astray? This matter is known by heaven and earth. If you don''t tell me, who will know? Do you want to say it? "


    "Naturally, I won''t say it, but I don''t think it''s good. How can we stand up to your dead husband?"


    "My husband is already dead. Why do you care so much? You don''t have to say it anyway. "


    It''s very difficult for Bai Yutang not to dream about it. What these two people said is so imaginative!


    Before making a big mistake, Bai Yutang strode forward to open the door: "now I know, how do you plan to hide it?"


    Bai Yutang appeared in front of them and scared them.


    If you want to make an analogy, it''s like a pupil who is quietly doing bad things suddenly meets a class teacher at the level of demon king!


    "Mr. Taibai We My We''re just... " As soon as Liu Yiyi was nervous, he could not even say a complete sentence. When he was full of words to explain, he could not say them. He was so anxious that his forehead was covered with thick sweat. Bai Yutang felt uncomfortable for her.


    Liu Yiyi always suggests to Li Wen beside him that he should give a satisfactory explanation quickly! If we don''t explain, something will happen to them!


    Chongxin academy is Liu Yiyi''s favorite place, because here, she can hardly feel all kinds of contempt for women in this era, and everyone gets along equally, which makes Liu Yiyi have a good feeling of going to university now!


    She really doesn''t want to be expelled from hospital by Mr. Taibai!


    "Mr. Taibai Students The students just... "


    Li Wen was also sweating. He wanted to lie perfunctorily, but when he saw Bai Yutang''s mouth that was slightly tilted, his heart that wanted to lie suddenly went out completely: "we just discussed going to Nanfeng Hall..."


    After confessing everything, the two faces suddenly showed the same despair as the lamb to be slaughtered.


    Bai Yutang glanced at Liu Yiyi''s face and sighed in his heart: "sure enough, every passer-by has a turbulent heart!"


    "In that case..." Bai Yutang long provoked the ending, said with a smile: "in that case, you also take me to it!"


    The two people who were waiting for the sentence were already disheartened. After hearing this, they were stunned. They looked at the beautiful and extraordinary face of Bai Yutang. They couldn''t come back.


    "What? Don''t want to take me to play with you As soon as Bai Yutang saw their expressions, he immediately pulled down his face.


    "Yes, yes Why don''t we want to! "


    Liu Yiyi was the first to respond and quickly nodded, adding: "Mr. Taibai is willing to play with us. That''s a blessing that students can''t ask for in their eight lives!"


    God knows that Liu Yiyi is absolutely sincere in saying this!


    Go to Nanfeng museum with Li Taibai, the light of the Millennium literary world. This kind of thing can definitely blow for three days and three nights in modern times!


    However, now is ancient times, no one can understand Liu Yiyi''s excitement. Li Wen is even more surprised to open his eyes. He can''t believe that his accomplice even has such a six-year flattery skill!


    "You''re a new girl, and you still have a lot of eyes!"


    Bai Yutang nodded with a smile. As soon as he closed the paper fan in his hand, he pinched the fan and knocked on Liu Yiyi''s forehead.


    Liu Yiyi touched his forehead and giggled: "thank you, Mr. Taibai! However, Mr. Taibai, you It''s too easy to recognize this face. We need to cover it up. Otherwise, we''ll be in trouble if there''s any bad talk like last time! "


    Bai Yutang nodded, followed Liu Yiyi''s advice and asked her to change her face.


    They went into the inner room together. Liu Yiyi moved out all his tools, only made Bai Yutang and Li Wen look silly.


    "This is a person in the river and lake I met before. I saved him by mistake, and he passed on my ability of changing face. It''s not my boasting. My skill of changing face is top in the world today!"


    Liu Yiyi said, and smeared on the face of the white jade hall. The white jade hall looked at the mirror in the mirror and changed its appearance a little. The original handsome and sharp features were under the easy bearing of Liu Yi Yi. The facial features of the facial features became softer, especially those eyes that had slightly hidden the invisible eyeliner, and turned into a pair of peach blossoms that looked forward to love.


    Bai Yutang''s temperament is outstanding. With such a change, the whole person''s temperament has changed dramatically.If you said that you were a natural and uninhibited poet before, now you are a charming romantic young man!


    Looking at the face in the mirror, Bai Yutang felt it with satisfaction. The texture was like touching real skin. There was no greasy feeling like modern make-up. The fresh and refreshing feeling made Bai Yutang more satisfied: "very good craftsmanship! I''ll ask you for advice when I''m free! "


    Liu Yiyi was eager to get along with Bai Yutang. He said politely: "as long as Mr. Taibai is willing, the students will be happy to accompany him."


    Li Wen on one side looked at them, stupefied, and didn''t know how to speak.


    After they went out, Li Wencai summoned up the courage to say: "Mr. Taibai, you really want to go Do you want to go to Nanfeng hall? "


    His voice is very small. If you don''t listen carefully in this noisy street, you can''t hear him clearly.


    Bai Yutang is now a proper image of a rich and romantic childe. His eyebrows and eyes are full of the wanton publicity of the noble childe. Even when he talks, he has the tone of a rich childe: "now please call me muzibai! I''m not Mr. Taibai now! I''m not one of those poor and corrupt scholars who can match me


    Liu Yiyi has a pair of stars looking at the white jade hall. This person is really powerful. I didn''t expect that the style and tone of speech changed so quickly after the change of face. It makes people worship from the heart!


    "That''s it! Master muzibai is going to have a good time today. If you don''t follow me, don''t make trouble here and spoil the fun! "


    At this point, Liu Yiyi completely rebelled and became a member of Bai Yutang. He cruelly abandoned Li Wen, who had been fighting together for more than half a month.

 Chapter 854

    "But Nanfeng Pavilion It''s a place for fireworks. Taibai... "


    Bai Yutang stares at him coldly, and Li Wen changes his words difficultly: "Mr. Muzi, you are so noble, how can you go to such dirty and obscene places! Mr. Murphy... " Li Wen changed his words again: "young master, do you really have the habit of breaking sleeves and dividing peaches?"


    Li Wen thinks that he may not be able to succeed in his apprenticeship. He dares to question him like this. I''m afraid he doesn''t like it!


    He regretted that what he had just said was too tactless. Nowadays, scholars often have the tendency to have sex with prostitutes. It''s not a scandal to say it. At most, it''s just a romantic relationship between scholars.


    All blame oneself too old-fashioned board, unexpectedly even this small matter all haggle over!


    "Broken sleeves, split peaches?" Bai Yutang sighed a long time. Wearing a white moon robe and a spring shirt, he had a noble temperament. His brows were a little sad, which attracted the women on the street to look back frequently.


    "In fact, I don''t have a special view on broken sleeves and split peaches. In my opinion, as long as we really love each other, what if we are both men and women? Emotion is not self-control, love is love, put aside those external factors, love itself is not wrong! Why bother to pursue these details? "


    After listening for a long time, Li Wen''s eyes fell into confusion.


    It''s Liu Yiyi! As a modern passer-by with the soul of a rotten girl, her face turned red when she heard this!


    Because he was so excited, even his voice was filled with a shrill voice: "really? Mr. mu, do you really think so? "


    This kind of open-minded view can only be heard in the modern society after the reform and opening up. Unexpectedly, it can also be heard in this decadent and backward feudal world!


    It is worthy of the light of the literary world, Li Bai!


    Liu Yiyi''s brain damage to the white jade hall deepens again. His eyes at the white jade hall are like 800 Watt big light bulbs, which can''t be ignored!


    Baiyutang slightly side shoulder and Liu Yiyi open a little distance, serious nodded: "this is really my real idea!"


    At least, they are the same villagers! Although it is possible that their previous world was not the same, and their education was almost the same, Bai Yutang could understand why she was so excited after hearing her own point of view.


    It''s hard to meet a bosom friend. That''s probably the case.


    In this feudal and ignorant ancient times, it is too difficult to find a person who can understand Liu Yiyi.


    Bai Yutang was once again glad that he met Zheng Yu, who was tolerant, receptive and understanding.


    "Mr. mu, do you mean You actually like men, not women? "


    Liu Yiyi put his fist in his hands and looked at Bai Yutang with a fascinated look on his face.


    When Li Wen heard this question, he was so excited that he didn''t wait for Bai Yutang to reply and said, "joke! How can a gentleman like a man! "


    Liu Yiyi stretched out his hand and stopped his mouth: "Mr. did not speak, you shut up for me! It''s not about you! "


    With that, Liu Yiyi''s eyes changed when he looked at Li Wen: "does it mean that if you like men, you don''t want to be a teacher?"


    Without thinking about it, Li Wen shook his head and denied: "the reason why I want to worship my husband as a teacher is because I value his personality and talent. Where can I dislike him because of this?"


    Liu Yiyi said with a dull face: "this is the end! Anyway, whether your husband likes men or women doesn''t affect you. Why are you more anxious than your husband? "


    "That''s because..." Li Wen is good at sophistry, but now he is speechless.


    Bai Yutang said with a smile, "that''s because you don''t agree with and can''t accept it because you think it''s not normal for two men to be together. That''s why you are more worried than me."


    Li Wen bowed his head in shame and did not dare to say another word.


    In front of the Nanfeng Pavilion, Bai Yutang looked at the double number of guests in front of the door, pointed to the guests coming and going, and said to them, "these questions should only be the common topics of heart to heart chat. We''re here to have fun today. We''re all dandy boys today. We''ll laugh a little for me!"


    Liu Yiyi held his head high and laughed obscenely: "you are right! We''re here today to have fun! "


    With that, Liu Yiyi laughs and goes in with Bai Yutang.


    Li Wen rushed to catch up. As soon as he got inside, sang, the mother of the last time, welcomed him with a smile: "ouch, it''s rare for the three young masters to come to our Nanfeng hall. It''s the first time for them to come."


    Mother sang waved the embroidered handkerchief as she spoke. The handkerchief was stained with powder. When she waved it, it sent out a faint fragrance of powder. Liu Yiyi, who smelled this inferior powder for the first time, sneezed hard!


    "Ah Chiu!"


    Liu Yiyi rubbed his nose and said with an obscene smile: "we have heard that the famous poet Taibai has come to you to have fun. I think you must have some unspeakable beauty here, so we can attract those immortal figures to play here!I don''t know who accompanied Mr. Taibai last time? Let him wait for a few people to see me! So that I can see the beauty of the shepherd who can make Mr. Taibai see the right eye! "


    "You''re talking about three people who are looking for snow, plum and bamboo. Now they are the number one of our Nanfeng Pavilion. They want to see them. This money..."


    The more her mother sang laughed, the more fiery her eyes were when she looked at the three people.


    She didn''t expect that after the news that Mr. Taibai was here for fun came out, she had a second spring in Nanfeng hall!


    This business just a few days is worth the business profit of the past month!


    The three people who were just pouring wine and singing songs for Mr. Taibai before, by word of mouth, have become the number one in the world. They are more popular and more eye-catching than the number one in other brothel brothels!


    All of a sudden, there are more than three money trees in vain. Mother sang will wake up in her dreams these days!


    "Money is not a problem. As long as we can see the demeanor of people who can interest Mr. Taibai, we can also broaden our horizons!"


    Liu Yiyi chuckles and throws out a ingot of silver. His mother sang catches the silver in a hurry, smiles attentively and flatters: "three young masters, please come to the second floor, and I''ll invite three people to accompany me."


    Li Wen''s evasive silence, Liu Yiyi careless, a man''s heroic style urged: "go, go! Don''t keep our brothers waiting long! "


    The three went up to the second floor and went to a luxury compartment. In a short time, two or three pretty looking young men came up to pour tea, wine and cups.

 Chapter 855

    "The wine here..." Bai Yutang tasted it, and then frowned. In his mind, the system gloated: "this wine has a little something to add to the fun! It can make people look excited and more impulsive


    Bai Yutang''s words haven''t been finished yet. Liu Yiyi, who was curious and hooked up, poured a glass of wine on his own, drank it, smacked his mouth and said, "this is fruit wine. It has a sweet aroma of green plum. It''s very good!"


    "I haven''t finished yet! This wine with something to cheer up, can make people look excited and impulsive! You drink less! "


    Liu Yiyi is about to take a second sip, but she doesn''t want to be scared to burst out after hearing this: "Sir, what do you say?" She was so scared that she couldn''t even care about the pseudonym of muzibai, so she called her husband directly.


    "I said, there''s something to cheer up in this wine. You''d better drink less!"


    Bai Yutang glanced back and forth at them and said slowly, "you young people are still very impulsive!"


    Liu Yiyi took a cold breath and touched himself with both hands: "sir I won''t lose my mind under the stimulation of drugs and do something irrational, will I? "


    Li Wen, speechless, took his sleeve and wiped the wine off his face: "generally, there are such things in the meals produced by brothels. A small amount of them will not get in the way! Don''t scare yourself


    Liu Yiyi this just relaxed tone, clap chest a face to escape a facial expression of disaster: "scared to death me!"


    Liu Yiyi''s face no doubt looked back and forth at the two men: "in other words, how do you know so clearly? Do you often hang out in brothels, that''s why you know the inside story? "


    Li Wen blushed, his neck was thick, and said in a dumb voice, "nonsense! I''m a gentleman. I never like to come to these places of fireworks! " As he spoke, his eyes floated straight to the white jade hall.


    Bai Yutang nodded his head and admitted: "when I first came to the capital, I became famous. Many scholars invited me to visit interesting places. I have been to several famous brothels in the capital, and many leading members of brothels are willing to recommend their own pillows, saying that if I want to, they can not accept any money!"


    Li Wensheng was afraid that he would leave a bad impression on his future master, so he paid attention to maintaining his image everywhere. Unexpectedly, his master was so careless!


    Really tired!


    "Wow! You''re great, sir! Actually can achieve whoring not to give money, also can let brothel number one down to the point of money! It''s a model for men


    Li Wen stops Liu Yiyi from flattering: "brother Liu You''d better say less! "


    Bai Yutang and Liu Yiyi are not pedantic in nature. They will not be embarrassed to mention this.


    "I''m flattered! It''s just that the leading members of brothels hope to make use of my reputation as a "poetic immortal" to raise their value. Sleeping with me can raise their value ten times and a hundred times. Naturally, they are willing not to accept money! "


    Bai Yutang explained modestly.


    Liu Yiyi worships Bai Yutang even more: "Sir, you can see things so pointedly! Not to be seduced by these superficial illusory interests, he really deserves the name of "poetic immortal"! Sir''s breadth of mind and insight is really extraordinary! I really don''t know what kind of person should be worthy of Mr


    Bai Yutang, who was admiring, enjoyed it and nodded his approval.


    Li Wen had been hit and had nothing to say. He said weakly: "in fact, I think Brother Liu, you are more suitable to be Mr. Taibai''s disciple


    "I think so, too!" Bai Yutang nodded his head in agreement with this joking remark.


    Li Wen slowly took a sip of the wine. He just felt that the refreshing plum wine could not solve the problem. It was bitter and astringent from the bottom of his heart.


    Alas, after nearly half a month''s hard work, he still can''t get into Mr. Taibai''s eyes. I didn''t expect that Liu Yiyi could make people want to accept him as a disciple by flattering him in a few words.


    "Sir Want to take me as a disciple? " The bright smile on Liu Yiyi''s face, after hearing this, just like being struck by thunder, suddenly stopped!


    Bai Yutang nodded and said, "yes, after chatting with you for so long, I think you are a very interesting person. If I accept you as my disciple, I think my future will be very interesting too! I wonder if you''d like to? "


    Liu Yiyi was so surprised that his eyes were almost staring out of his eyes! This time she didn''t drink, but she was choked by her own saliva!


    To be exact, I should be scared!


    "No, no! My identity, Mr. Taibai, is well known. How dare I lick my face to be Mr. Taibai''s disciple? Besides, I like eating, drinking and having fun all my life, and I don''t have much ambition in learning. I''m afraid I can''t inherit Mr. Taibai''s clothes! "


    Oh, my God! She doesn''t have any romantic cells, and she doesn''t have any refined literary talent. If she really becomes Mr. Taibai''s disciple and is forced to study every day, she might as well die!


    Fearing that the man in front of him would really accept her as a disciple, Liu Yiyi pulled over Li Wen, who was sitting next to him. With a sincere smile, he continued to recommend:"Brother Li! Brilliant talent, brilliant talent! What''s more, he admired Mr. Taibai''s talent! I want to join Mr. Taibai! Those who inherit the knowledge of Mr. Taibai are the best candidates for his disciples! As for my rotten wood, don''t worry about me, sir


    White jade hall where can''t see Liu Yiyi in the heart real idea, all is pass through, in the heart that small 99, she knows.


    "Li Wen You know, I''m not a moral gentleman. I like flexible people, Li Wen You don''t seem to know how to be flexible... "


    To tell you the truth, Bai Yutang really doesn''t want to take Li Wen as a disciple, because the disciple is too clever. What if he finds out the flaws she occasionally reveals and causes doubt?


    So, stay away from smart people!


    "Sir, you are wrong. Li Wen is talented and intelligent. Although he seems to be upright and stubborn, he is a very flexible man! It''s just that I haven''t really understood the profound meaning of tact yet, so I look a little dull! You will know later how clever and clever he is


    Liu Yiyi pats Li Wen on the shoulder, and the first look indicates that he quickly recommends himself.


    Li Wen was not a fool. He quickly raised his head and sat up straight, trying to recommend himself: "sir! Students are not pedantic people, nor are they unable to accept all kinds of new things and ideas. It''s just a process of acceptance. Please give students a chance, and the student union will prove to them that I''m not a mediocre person with a single brain! "

 Chapter 856

    Bai Yutang said with a leisurely smile: "you said you are not. I believe you said that. From the renovation of the crane tower to now, you have proved it with your strength."


    Speaking of this, Li Wen looked puzzled and asked blankly, "since Mr. Taibai said so, it''s What''s wrong with me? I can''t even be seen by you? "


    Bai Yutang felt sorry for him when he heard this. He did a good job and proved that he was a smart man, but


    I''m full of secrets that I can''t tell others. If I keep such a smart man as a disciple, I''m asking for trouble in case of any flaw?


    But such a reason can''t be said naturally. Bai Yutang put it another way: "you''re good everywhere, but you''re not as good as others!"


    Bai Yutang pointed to Liu Yiyi, who was sitting beside him with a smile on his face.


    Liu Yiyi''s smile was stiff. He pulled the corner of his mouth and asked uneasily: "I think I It''s just a little smart. It''s nothing like brother Li''s quick wit. Sir, I really think highly of me! "


    Bai Yutang thought to himself, this is not a high opinion. After all, they both have their own little secrets. Even if they find something wrong with each other, they will not explore it to the end, because they are guilty and dare not explore it!


    But Li Wen, that''s not necessarily the case.


    This man is a smart man. His head is very smart. If he thinks of something he shouldn''t think about, Bai Yutang will have a headache just by explaining.


    "Well I have my own judgment in my heart. Liu Yi, you don''t have to belittle yourself. You have many advantages! "


    While they were talking and laughing, the three waiters arrived.


    In front of him came a man with a warm face in a white wide sleeve robe. On both sides of the robe stood beautiful men with different temperaments. Naturally, the three of them had a first-class appearance, but their temperaments


    Bai Yutang looked left and right in contempt.


    Snow and plum? Green bamboo?


    This name sounds so elegant, and this temperament should also be very elegant.


    The three of them have their looks, but the elegant temperament can''t be trained in one day. It''s more of a deliberate act It''s awkward.


    It''s like knowing that you can''t do that kind of elegant temperament, but you are still trying to do it.


    Bai Yutang could see the embarrassment of the three at a glance, not to mention the other two.


    Liu Yiyi was disappointed: "did Mr. that day fall in love with these three people? I think my husband''s eyes I don''t think much of these three talents


    Three people saw the ceremony, Bai Yutang and others did not ask them to come in to serve.


    Liu Yiyi whispered to Li Wen in a low voice


    Li Wen turned his face slightly, nodded in agreement, and replied in a low voice: "I think so, too. These three people From head to foot, there is only a kind of delicate and artificial feeling. "


    Liu Yiyi secretly glanced at the white jade hall and said in a very guilty voice: "maybe Mr. Taibai likes this type? Do you think it''s possible? "


    I have different personal preferences, Li Wen thought suspiciously, hesitated and tangled, and said: "should not? How can Mr. Taibai''s vision be so bad? "


    Although they lowered their voices, Bai Yutang heard clearly.


    "If you two have anything to say, just say hello. I''m here, aren''t I?"


    White jade hall slants to see them one eye, two people who are quietly talking suddenly tightened mouth.


    Liu Yiyi summoned up courage and asked in a low voice: "what does Mr. Taibai like about them? Li Wen and I have been watching this for a long time, but we haven''t found any special excellence in these three people. "


    The three stood outside the compartment. After hearing this, their faces changed. They looked at each other. The head of the group, Tan Xueqiang, squeezed out a smile: "the three of us It''s really nothing special. Maybe it was just that my husband liked me for a while. "


    Tanxue wanted to lie, but seeing that baiyutang was also here, she couldn''t help putting out the idea of lying.


    "The three of them I can only say that there''s nothing special about it. It''s just that I''m good at acting. I met Zheng Yu here the same day, and the news that Zheng Yu and I have Longyang mania spread all over the city.


    At that time, these people didn''t look like they had the courage to talk! What makes them brilliant may be their superficial Kung Fu and courage! "


    Bai Yutang didn''t say that he thought highly of them. Needless to say, everyone knew what was going on.


    "Mr. Taibai, we didn''t talk nonsense and spread your rumors. Later we tried to explain it, but no one believed it. No wonder we followed suit."


    This explanation also fooled a three-year-old. Bai Yutang couldn''t believe a word.


    "How many of you come in."


    Bai Yutang noticed that Liu Yiyi''s eyes had been circling on her three people, and then he knew that she must have some crooked ideas in her heart.


    Three people divided before and after the order to come in, Liu Yiyi looked at, rudely raised the chin of looking for plum, said jokingly: "this face is pretty good, very discerning, come on, give me a smile!"Xunmei, who was forced to lift up, laughed, but there was no smile in her eyes.


    Liu Yiyi took back his hand, frowned and said: "it seems that the acting skill is not so good, even the most basic emotions can''t be controlled. I think I can find some good seedlings here."


    As soon as they heard Liu Yiyi''s words, the three men immediately brightened their eyes: "does this master want to support his family? If so, the three of us will try our best to amuse you. It''s just that Our Nanfeng hall needs a lot of money for redemption. "


    Bai Yutang admired this skill. She interrupted with a smile: "they haven''t decided whether to redeem you, you What''s the use of laughing so happily when you don''t meet the requirements of my good friend? "


    Sugar, no doubt, poured a basin of cold water on them. They looked at each other, gritted their teeth, knelt down and said: "as long as you are willing to redeem us, this shape, appearance and temperament can be cultivated. The three of us were just ordinary accompanies of Nanfeng hall before. If we want to sing and compose, we are still proficient in it..."


    This is not under the control of baiyutang. Baiyutang looks at Liu Yiyi on one side. Liu Yiyi raises his hand to stop them: "stop! Although we should be proficient in singing and composing, what we want is It''s about acting and showing your true feelings, not putting on airs and Acting! "


    All three of them were so silly that they didn''t understand why they suddenly made such a strange request.


    "Show your true feelings and put on airs We are also quite proficient in how many people are not living with masks in this drunken place. "

 Chapter 857

    Tanxue said while red eyes, to Liu Yiyi kowtow a head, choking said.


    Seeing this performance, Bai Yutang first laughed. Liu Yiyi, who turned his head to the other side, said, "you can see it. The acting is pretty good. Do you think it can enter your eyes?"


    Liu Yiyi rubbed his chin with one hand and thought about it. After a while, he pouted and hesitated: "it seems that the acting skill is good, but the drama I want to row is also very demanding."


    With that, Bai Yutang''s brain turned, and then he pointed to Tan Mei. He said, "make a sad expression."


    Tanxue bit her teeth, and the expression on her face gradually became sad. Her frown and tearful eyes all showed a light sadness.


    Bai Yutang said: "make a surprise look."


    Tanxue blinked, gradually converged the sad expression just now, slightly lowered his head, raised his eyes again, his eyes were full of joy.


    This expression is really moving, only wonderful only pretty than the true feelings revealed even more lifelike.


    Liu Yiyi couldn''t help clapping.


    "Not bad, not bad! How much is your ransom money? "


    I''m so overjoyed by the snow!


    "Only four hundred taels of silver..."


    With these words, Liu Yiyi immediately frowned and said in a cold voice, "four hundred taels of silver, you can buy a first-class Huakui in other brothels, you The number one with a lot of water even needs 400 Liang. Your mother sang is really crazy. Do you think we guests are good friends


    Xunmei hesitated for a moment and explained, "we didn''t decide the money to redeem ourselves. It''s just that our reputation has grown. We can''t help ganniang''s bidding up. If you think it''s too expensive, you can consult ganniang. I think Ganniang, there is still room for negotiation. "


    Bai Yutang couldn''t help laughing at this. In order to redeem himself, these two people really tried their best.


    On the contrary, green bamboo on one side is silent.


    These three people seem to have a good relationship, but they are in a hurry to redeem themselves, but one of them doesn''t express his opinion. Is this internal strife?


    Bai Yutang thought a little, this was taken care of and lingered in the flowers, was sought after by the public, one relaxed, one satisfied with vanity, maybe it''s just that these three people pursue different things.


    "That''s strange. You''re exposing your godmother! The three of us haven''t said we want to buy you. You are all in a hurry here. "


    Li Wen joked with a smile, but there was no smile in his eyes, only a deep exploration.


    "My guest is joking. I believe the three of you can see that we are not the real number one. Ganniang didn''t take us as the number one before.


    Now, this sudden fame is also thanks to the blessing of Mr. Taibai. As soon as those people''s freshness is gone, where can we still enjoy the top treatment? Take advantage of this opportunity and find yourself a long-term place to live in. "


    Tanxue made a heartfelt expression. What he said is really distressing.


    Let''s not say anything else. At least this pretending skill has passed the test.


    Looking at it, Xunmei turned her black eyes and volunteered to step forward and said, "my pretending ability is OK, or you can test me and see if I can get into your eyes."


    As soon as she said that the white jade hall was full of energy, she was just looking for fun today. She said with a smile: "suppose you find the bride running away with other men, how would you play this play?"


    Xunmei bowed her head and thought for a while. Then she looked up again. There was an angry breath all over her. He pushed her hard and said, "damned bitch!"


    Just five words, with a sense of hate, please be cruel and crazy.


    The expression was so vivid that Bai Yutang and other people were stunned: "awesome! I didn''t think it was really hidden! "


    Li Wen said with a smile.


    He thought that he had already practiced his skill perfectly, but he couldn''t catch up with this actor.


    After Liu Yiyi reacted, he said excitedly: "not bad! That''s what I''m looking for! It''s a pity that I can act so well and I don''t want to play on stage. "


    Then she asked, "what''s your ransom price?"


    A four hundred Liang, this may also want this price, a thought of two people to take out eight hundred Liang silver, Liu Yiyi or some distressed.


    Even if you spend money like water, it''s not like this.


    Unless it''s a last resort, Liu Yiyi really doesn''t want to ask the palace for money again.


    "I''m worth three hundred eighty-two pounds."


    After hearing this, Bai Yutang picked up a peanuts and threw it into his mouth. He said: "it''s 882. It''s really not cheap!"


    This money is really not a small sum of money. It should be put in ordinary people''s homes. 882 silver is enough for more than a dozen families of fifty-six for several years!Seeing that the two men hesitated, green bamboo carefully came over and pulled the sleeves of snow and plum, and whispered: "now, it''s popular, isn''t it good? Why do you want to redeem yourself? Ganniang also said that as long as we earn enough money, we will be free at that time. "


    The voice was very low, and Bai Yutang and other people didn''t hear it. Even if they saw their little actions, Bai Yutang and others didn''t agree!


    "You are the only fool who believes what ganniang said."


    He spat at the snow.


    Bai Yutang asked Liu Yiyi, "are you going to buy these two people?"


    If you buy it and you can''t earn back more than 800 taels of silver, and your family has two mouths to eat, isn''t that a big loss?


    Liu Yiyi only hesitated for a while, then decided: "I think Value for money


    Li Wen frowned and said, "you can''t say for sure. If you want someone who can put on airs, just go to the troupe and pick a few. When it comes to acting, those people are good at it."


    Liu Yiyi hesitated, but it wasn''t long before she finally gritted her teeth and said, "these two people really have talent in this acting. Now I need such people. As for the others, we''ll go to the troupe some other day and pick a few more."


    These words say, have already revealed Liu Yiyi''s determination.


    Bai Yutang looked at them and said thoughtfully, "I don''t care. Don''t regret it. Now, the half month is almost over. You should hurry up!"


    Li Wen was so nervous that he was not even interested in drinking.

 Chapter 858

    Li Wen said: "Sir, can you be tolerant for a few days? How can it compare with the Yellow Crane Tower in the past ten days? "


    Bai Yutang doesn''t care about this, naive scholar, what he wants is that you can''t pass the pass!


    "It''s up to you! How can you tell if you don''t? "


    Liu Yiyi asked the three of them to step down and ask them to call the mother up.


    As soon as his mother sang arrived, he negotiated the money for redemption. As Bai Yutang watched his mother sang leave, he said, "in fact, just now I agree with Li Wen''s words. If you want to be able to put on airs and show off, the people in the troupe are experts. You can find these two people Although I can act, I didn''t practice it since I was a child. "


    Li Wen can''t help nodding. He is rarely praised by his admirers. Can he be unhappy?


    "You don''t understand, sir." Liu Yiyi closed his eyes slightly, pretended to be mysterious and said: "the people in the troupe can act, but it''s definitely not cheap to buy a famous actor.


    Under the same conditions, the reason why they choose to buy these two people is that they have their own topic. When the time comes, let them act in the restaurant. At least they can make a stunt to say that Mr. Taibai is a man with fetters Why does Mr. Taibai like them... "


    Before she finished, Li Wen began to cough and wink at Liu Yiyi, indicating that she would stop talking.


    "Mr. Taibai, she has offended him by her nonsense. Please forgive me."


    Liu Yiyi later realized that he was smiling but not smiling at Bai Yutang. He swallowed his saliva and cried, saying: "Mr. Taibai Just now I just said it casually. Don''t worry about it. "


    Where does Bai Yutang care?


    Isn''t this the way that modern public opinion builds momentum to boost traffic?


    In ancient times, Bai Yutang only looked forward to this routine, but did not care about it.


    "Do I look like one of those Haggards? You don''t have to worry about it. I''d like to see how effective it will be! I hope you don''t let me down with your crooked ideas! "


    Liu Yiyi was overjoyed. She knew that this great romantic poet would not be so fussy!


    Excited Liu Yiyi''s face is red, it''s all excited.


    "Don''t worry, sir! I promise I won''t let you down


    Looking at all this, Li Wen didn''t know what to say.


    "I''m looking forward to it."


    After eating, drinking and having fun, they left. When Bai Yutang returned to the Academy, he saw Zheng Yu in his yard.


    At the sight of people, Bai Yutang was startled: "don''t you mean to be busy handling a case recently! Why do you come to me today


    Zheng Yu looked at the white jade hall did not speak, that look in the eyes, white jade hall see the heart straight hair hair.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Yutang covered his chest and stepped back several steps.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to ask you, did Nanfeng pavilion have a good time?"


    After hearing this, Bai Yutang was relieved, patted his chest and said, "I thought something big happened. It''s because of this."


    "You are so brave! Knowing what identity Liu Yiyi is, you dare to take her Is that a place where you don''t want to die? "


    Zheng Yu clenched her teeth and hit the table with one blow, which made the tea inkstone on the table thump.


    Bai Yutang held the child on one side and said in a low voice, "it''s not like I used my original identity. My identity is also fake. What are you afraid of? Anyway, no matter what happens, I have a way to get out of it. Don''t worry about it. "


    Zheng Yu took a deep look at the back of the white jade hall, but sighed: "if you play like this, sooner or later you will cause trouble for yourself!"


    White jade hall indifferent way: "this has what great, big matter feigns death to escape, don''t this identity!"


    Anyway, this identity


    After thinking about it, Bai Yutang seemed that it could only last for half a year at most.


    Half a year later, Han Qing is saved. This identity is definitely useless.


    "If I hadn''t been in Nanfeng hall today, I didn''t know my wife was so bold! If it were for other men, they would have given you up for a long time! "


    Zheng Yu complains very discontentedly.


    Although she was ready to accept Bai Yutang''s shocking habits, Zheng Yu felt that her ability to accept Bai Yutang had been severely challenged.


    "You think too much, we really just went there to have some snacks and drink a little wine! Nothing out of the ordinary! Besides, aren''t you here? I put such a man in line with my heart, don''t go to those messy Do you think I have such bad taste and vulgar taste? "


    Bai Yutang''s angry words magically smoothed Zheng Yu''s anger.


    She took xiaohuaiyu and put it into Zheng Yu''s arms: "come on, come on! You see, Xiao Huaiyu has learned a lot of words recently! "Baiyutang gently pinched xiaohuaiyu''s face: "mother''s baby, speak to your father quickly!"


    Xiao Huaiyu fluttered in Zheng Yu''s arms for several times, but he was unwilling to say: "Dad''s arms are not comfortable! I want my mother to hold me


    Bai Yutang is still holding Li Taibai''s shell. Hearing this, he can''t help but come up to his children and tease them and say, "Xiao Huaiyu, you can see clearly. I''m your uncle, not your mother!"


    Xiaohuaiyu opened her big black eyes and showed her suspicions.


    He tilted his head and looked at it for a long time. With a look of surprise, he said, "yes! You''re not my mother! Why do you feel like your mother is holding me? "


    "Because your uncle, your mother and I are brothers and sisters! So you feel almost the same! But you have to see clearly, I''m a man! It''s not your mother


    Bai Yutang''s serious way.


    Zheng Yu looked at Bai Yutang''s effort and couldn''t help laughing.


    "I see clearly! You are not my mother


    Xiao Huaiyu nodded seriously and kept repeating this sentence.


    Bai Yutang was also amused.


    Coax the child to play for a while, until the child tired to sleep, Zheng Yu asked her about from the crane tower.


    "Liu Yiyi''s identity is not simple. Do you really want to get involved with her?"


    Bai Yutang thought carefully, did not answer this question, but asked Zheng Yu: "do you think I should not go too close to Liu Yiyi? Why? Because of her identity? Or for other reasons? "


    Zheng Yu felt guilty and didn''t open her eyes. She didn''t dare to look directly at the white jade hall, and she didn''t dare to look at the white jade hall.


    Although there are identity reasons, it is more because Liu Yiyi''s behavior is wild and weird. He is afraid that Bai Yutang will become more and more Unexpected and unpredictable.

 Chapter 859

    Although now baiyutang seems to have taken heart, it will no longer be as wayward as before, playing a missing from time to time.


    But because of each other''s mysterious origin, he could not be completely relieved in the bottom of his heart.


    Seeing that he had not answered, Bai Yutang looked at him suspiciously and asked, "why don''t you answer my question? Is this a difficult question for you? Or does it involve some court secrets that I don''t know? "


    Mention this palace secret, white jade hall eyes all bright a few minutes, even just the bottom of the heart of doubt all temporarily put behind.


    "No, I just want you to pay more attention to our son, that''s it."


    Zheng Yu avoids the heavy and takes the light road.


    After hearing this, Bai Yutang didn''t know how to speak.


    After thinking about it, she hesitated and said, "don''t just talk about me. You are busy all day and don''t go home for several days."


    With that, Bai Yutang became more and more reasonable. He felt that it was not just his own problem to ignore his children. He straightened his chest and said seriously, "parents are the first tutors in the child''s life. According to your current situation, your father is more unqualified than my mother!"


    Zheng Yu was worried. She retorted: "since ancient times, men are the masters of foreign affairs and women are the masters of internal affairs. I''ve worked hard for this family, but I''m not?"


    This involves economic problems. Speaking of this, Bai Yutang is not guilty at all. After all, she is also financially independent. Even if Zheng Yu doesn''t earn money to support her family and her career, she can still support her family. Therefore


    "You do have a credit for your hard work for this family, but how can I say that I don''t have a credit?" White jade hall side says, at the same time with the canthus remaining light stealthily gaze at him, always pay attention to Zheng Yu facial expression change.


    "You can earn money to support your family. I can. You are busy with your work, and I am busy as my teacher, Zheng Yu. It''s not impossible for me to pay more attention to my children."


    Bai Yutang said, and came to Zheng Yu and patted him on the chest.


    "I''ll spend as much time with Xiao Huaiyu as you spend every day! We two parents should be even! Are you right? "


    This words a, white jade hall saw Zheng Yu mouth corner to draw to draw, want to refute but have no power.


    This is probably not seen enough married women still maintain economic independence, have their own work marriage, right? Otherwise, how can we not solve this problem?


    Bai Yutang chuckled in his heart, but on the surface he had to be serious and demanding fairness.


    "You But you are the mother of the child, you hang out all day, do not accompany the child, do not take care of the family, this What kind of system is this?


    If you don''t like social intercourse, I''ll promise you. I''m the leader of the secret guard. I''m not suitable to have too close communication with officials. But are you going too far now? "


    Zheng Yu couldn''t bear it. She was so oppressed that her face turned red and her neck was thick. Bai Yutang felt sorry for him when she saw that.


    "What did you at least promise me?" Bai Yutang has no fear, holding his head high in front of Zheng Yu.


    Zheng Yu thinks that he is the reasonable one, but now it seems that he has become the unreasonable one. This heresy sounds reasonable.


    "I have promised that as long as you do not harm the family, I will not stop you or interfere in your freedom of action."


    Zheng Yu didn''t want to answer, but the other side was staring at him. He couldn''t do anything to cheat. He had to harden his head and say what he had promised.


    "It seems you remember! If you remember, why do you want to ask me such questions again? "


    Bai Yutang felt a little uncomfortable when he looked down. She thought about herself and put herself in Zheng Yu''s shoes. She also felt that Zheng Yu would be worried if she made trouble all day.


    Not to mention that one of the objects of her trouble is the former concubine Liu Yiyi. It''s normal for him to be so worried. He originally intended to press him, but now he suddenly shut up.


    Zheng Yuchang sighed and said helplessly: "I know all the truth you said, but It''s my generation''s dream to make contributions. I''m about to succeed. How can I go back now? Not everyone can do it, and the present form does not allow me to withdraw. "


    They chatted a lot that night. When Bai Yutang went out the next day, he seemed to be lack of interest. He gave lessons to the scholars of those colleges, but he was also listless, which made the students who cared about her doubt whether she was ill one by one.


    Bai Yutang is bored. When there is no class in the afternoon, Liu Yiyi takes the initiative to show up and takes her to help give advice.


    The back house of the academy has been expanded again and again, and all kinds of scenery have been made very delicate. The scenery is beautiful. At a glance, people like the green and vitality.


    "Sir, the two swineherd who were chosen to play for me before are really prodigies in this field! Take advantage of your free time today, why don''t you go and have a look with me! In two days, the crane tower will officially open. It''s a pity that you don''t go to see it. "Liu Yiyi followed Bai Yutang with a respectful attitude and sincere words. It was because she knew that this gentleman was not the kind of pedantic person who paid attention to etiquette that she dared to summon up the courage to invite him.


    Bai Yutang looked at the Pengmen in the bamboo fence cottage, frowned slightly and said, "I''m going to take care of my nephew. If I leave suddenly, what can my nephew do?"


    Bai Yutang looks at Liu Yiyi, and she wants to refuse, but she is not willing to refuse. After all, she still wants to follow Liu Yiyi to watch the fun.


    But on the one hand, I talked with Zheng Yu last night, regardless of the children going out to play I''m afraid that Zheng Yu will say it again, and she feels sorry for her child.


    Even if she had a servant to take care of her, she was not at ease.


    Liu Yiyi dropped his eyes slightly and said calmly: "what''s the difficulty? Since it''s inconvenient to leave your nephew alone, take him there with you! Since it''s your nephew, I''m sure he won''t be crying around! "


    Bai Yutang was speechless and took the children to Where can we enjoy the excitement?


    "It''s not that you should take the baby with you, sir. It''s OK to take two servants to take care of the baby by the way."


    Liu Yiyi reminds Bai Yutang of his words. Bai Yutang nods and agrees: "you have a good idea! Why didn''t I think of doing this before? "

 Chapter 860

    Liu Yiyi secretly smiles in his heart. What do you mean you didn''t think of it? I''m afraid you''ve thought about it for a long time. It''s just that I''m sorry to mention it because of my elder status. Now I just happen to give you a step down.


    Besides, she also wanted to see what the future powerful minister looked like?


    "Since my husband doesn''t object to my proposal, let''s ask someone to go with the young master first! It''s very busy today! The script I wrote has been arranged


    Bai Yutang was very satisfied with each other''s way. He asked someone to hold the child, and the three got on the carriage together.


    Not long after getting on the carriage, someone stopped the way in the front bar. It was the close schoolboy before the white jade Hall who stopped the way.


    "Sir Han Qingshan has sent a letter. Would you like to have a look now? "


    As soon as he said this, Bai Yutang felt that Liu Yiyi''s eyes suddenly became hot.


    "Bring me the letter."


    Bai Yutang took the letter from the bookboy and looked at it slowly.


    Liu Yiyi on one side wants to peek, but it''s hard to explain if he is found. He can only resist his curiosity.


    Liu Yiyi still remembers that before he left the palace, Han Qing didn''t eat the fireworks. She was really curious about how such a cold person became good friends with Li Bai?


    In addition to two natural confidants have a common topic, Liu Yiyi is more willing to believe that they have a secret relationship or secret.


    It''s not strange that Liu Yiyi thinks that, because in modern times, she has chased too many dog blood dramas, such as you love me, I don''t love you, you love him, don''t love me and so on. She can''t believe that there are pure feelings between people.


    "What else do you want me to have, captain?" After reading it, Bai Yutang quietly sealed the letter and stuffed it into his sleeve pocket.


    In fact, the things in this letter seem very common. They are just daily greetings from family members. However, Bai Yutang and Han Qing discuss in private. Through the superficial meaning, they can guess what the other party really wants to say.


    Therefore, Bai Yutang only looked at it once and guessed that Han Qing was asking her about her escape plan.


    Bai Yutang wanted to write back immediately, but there were no four treasures of study here, so he could only restrain his intention.


    "Go and tell the little eunuch who is in charge of the message that I will find time to visit the palace in a few days."


    Bai Yutang ordered him to go down. The boy nodded to show that he knew. He bowed down and stepped down respectfully.


    The carriage drove out slowly. On the bus, baiyutang was closing her eyes, while Liu Yi was still teasing xiaohuaiyu with interest. From time to time, Yu Guang from the corner of her eyes secretly looked at baiyutang without opening her eyes.


    "You are a good boy! I don''t cry when I''m held by strangers! You can see the talent Liu Yiyi praised from the bottom of his heart.


    Bai Yutang opened his eyes slightly, sighed and said helplessly: "he is still so small, how can you see his talent?"


    In fact, since bringing Xiao Huaiyu to the college, the students at hand always boast about her every time they see her.


    Why boast?


    Bai Yutang knew in his heart that he was just looking at his face and loving his family.


    And the child is still so young, all day long praise him, it is inevitable that people do not know how lofty and generous.


    Therefore, Bai Yutang had already told him not to praise him all the time. Those students were good at it. They didn''t praise him all the time, just like they did at the beginning. It''s a compliment. They also came around the corner and won''t be so straightforward.


    "It''s an intuition! I always believe in my intuition Liu Yiyi is serious and serious, but it sounds like a joke.


    Unable to laugh or cry, Bai Yutang shook his head and said, "intuition? I also have a hunch that I may be a great person! Now I am not an ordinary teacher? Most of the so-called intuitions are illusions! "


    Liu Yiyi subconsciously retorted: "your intuition is right, too! Now, you are really a great man! "


    Famous all over the world, talented. When people mention this dynasty, the first thing they think of is not the famous officials, generals and emperors, but you, a romantic poet who has been famous for thousands of years!


    How dare you say that you are not a big man who has occupied most of the textbooks?


    Liu Yiyi''s heart is not good, but she dare not say these words, at the same time, she also feel very depressed, because according to the success criteria of this era, Li Taibai is really not a person who can influence the current situation.


    "If your words fall into other people''s ears, I''m afraid I''ll laugh. I don''t know the heaven and the earth."


    Bai Yutang shook his head helplessly, and carefully ordered: "don''t say these words in the future, so that you won''t be heard by others and cause more trouble. Nowadays, scholars despise each other. I don''t want to make a fuss."


    Liu Yiyi nodded, quickly raised his hand, stretched out three fingers and swore to heaven: "Mr. Taibai, don''t worry! I will never make trouble for youTwo people chatting, unknowingly has arrived from the crane tower door.


    Opened the door, Liu Yiyi made a please gesture, at the same time also said: "Li Wen has been waiting for you inside, waiting for you to arrive, OK, rehearse for you that new drama."


    As soon as Bai Yutang got out of the car, he looked up and saw the three characters from the crane tower on the top, which were written on the plaque in thin gold calligraphy. The black font and gold stroke were elegant but not grand.


    This is a high-rise building rising from the ground. Under the octagonal eaves, there are a string of simple wind chimes. When the breeze blows, the sound of Jingling is clear and sweet.


    After seeing this, Bai Yutang nodded: "from the appearance, it''s really good. You two have a heart!"


    Liu Yiyi has been busy for so many days. She''s tired from all kinds of hard work.


    Now, hearing this, her tiredness turned into elation. She raised her chin and said with pride: "it''s natural! After all, I designed it myself! "


    Bai Yutang throws a fan, looks up at the sky and smiles. Liu Yiyi keeps up with him, holding the child''s servant behind him, and catches up in a hurry.


    "In addition to the unique decoration style, the drinks, desserts and stage plays are very eye-catching! I also have a series of activities to ensure that the turnover here will exceed that of the Yellow Crane Tower in just ten days! "


    As they walked, Liu Yiyi confidently introduced them.


    When I came to the rehearsal hall in the back yard, I saw a girl in white and a girl in blue in the middle of the bright and clean main hall.

 Chapter 861

    Bai Yutang looked at the back of these two people, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen them.


    Li Wen on one side came over to say hello and gave a student ceremony to Bai Yutang.


    "Sir, do you think they are familiar?"


    With a smile of pride and mystery on Li Wen''s face, Bai Yutang looked at him and the two women with their backs in front of him. He hesitated and said, "it''s really familiar, but I can''t remember where I''ve seen them."


    "It''s normal not to remember! If I were a student, I would not think of it. "


    Li Wen asked Bai Yutang and others to sit down on the next table and chair, humming to let them continue rehearsing.


    A familiar melody sounded, and Bai Yutang suddenly opened his eyes, which Isn''t that the melody of the white lady?


    She looked at Liu Yiyi next to her in surprise and doubt, quietly converged her surprise expression and made an effort to appreciate it.


    God knows what she''s feeling now Thunder in the sky!


    It seems that his ability of pretending is still not at home. When he sees some familiar things, he almost shows his feet.


    The two people on the stage are actually playing the role of stepping on snow and looking for plum!


    With their heavy make-up and slender figure, they didn''t have any sense of disobedience when they were dressed as women. They even looked more attractive than ordinary women when they were dressed as women.


    In modern times, she has vaguely heard of the fame of the women''s wear boss, but she has no chance to see it in modern times. Unexpectedly, in ancient times, Bai Yutang has also seriously appreciated all kinds of Customs of the women''s wear boss!


    "Sir, who knows men best in the world? I said never be a woman, because men know more about men than women, men also know more about what kind of woman is the most attractive to men! What do you think of their appearance? Can you hook a man''s soul? "


    Liu Yiyi forbeared the excitement and asked Bai Yutang calmly.


    After watching the two people who are putting in the stage, Bai Yutang suddenly feels that he may be a fake woman!


    It''s amazing how attractive it is for a man to be a woman! She''s a real woman, but she''s left behind!


    Bai Yutang didn''t know what to say, but nodded silently.


    Li Wen nodded and agreed: "you know, I thought Yiyi bought these two people for fun. Who knows it was such an idea? I really underestimated you! Come on, come on! Here''s to you


    He served a small dish and prepared a small wine. Li Wen poured a glass of wine and offered a toast to Liu Yiyi.


    "Thank you! It was a flash of inspiration that I came up with such an idea! Now, the leading role has been found, the next time is to go to those troupes to buy some supporting roles, so that the play can perform perfectly


    Liu Yiyi couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. Bai Yutang was also infected by their happy atmosphere, and then he drank a cup or two.


    However


    Maybe it was Liu Yiyi who was drinking some wine. Looking at Bai Yutang, she looked up and drank a glass of wine. The crystal wine dripped from the corner of her lips. Her brain was pumping, and she said with a smile: "Mr. Taibai You look so beautiful and moving. If you make up, I''m afraid the Huakui in the capital is not as beautiful as you! "


    Li Wen''s hand with the cup shakes, and the thin bodied celadon wine cup suddenly falls apart.


    He secretly glanced at Bai Yutang, pulled Liu Yiyi''s glass and said with a smile, "don''t blame me, sir! She''s a poor drinker. If she drinks too much, she''ll talk nonsense! "


    Seeing that Li Wen was doing his best to protect Liu Yiyi, Bai Yutang felt thoughtful and said with a smile and shaking his head: "how can I care about her? Besides, isn''t she praising me for my good looks? This is praising me. How can I be angry? "


    Bai Yutang was not angry, and even wanted to amuse Huaiyu.


    Huaiyu also really likes to watch the drama that has not changed. A pair of black grapes look at the two people in the middle of the main hall without blinking, with a ha ha smile on the corner of her mouth and a happy silly look on her face.


    "Sir, you are really Haihan!" While Li Wen said, he poured a large cup of sobering tea to Liu Yiyi mercilessly.


    The pungent smell of tea goes straight to the nose, which wakes up Liu Yiyi''s brain.


    "What are you doing! What is this? Can I drink it? Just pour it into my mouth? "


    Liu Yiyi pushes away the sobering tea with disgust.


    "I tell you, it''s not something you can dislike. It''s better to pour it into your mouth than to talk nonsense! I said something I shouldn''t have said! "


    Looking at their interaction, Bai Yutang had a bad guess in his heart, but he couldn''t make a decision for a moment. He thought that there was no need to scare the snake first, so he just laughed and didn''t interrupt them.


    After watching this play, Bai Yutang has to admire Liu Yiyi. After all, it''s not easy to restore Bai Niangzi''s plot to such a large extent, not to mention the music. These familiar melodies can be restored to their original flavor.When she built the Yellow Crane Tower, she wanted to invite a few opera singers to integrate catering and entertainment, but she didn''t dare to innovate opera.


    Now, Liu Yiyi seems to be doing better than her.


    She is very much looking forward to what impact Liu Yiyi''s stay in this world will have on the history of this world? In other words, can Liu Yiyi play a subtle role?


    White jade hall in the heart of the crooked idea that people know, she will not let people know.


    When the West Lake Bridge meets, Liu Yiyi claps her hands and calls five or six women in light clothes to come out from behind the screen, one by one holding pipa, Xiao erhu and other musical instruments.


    as like as two peas, the fat and thin posture, the instrument in their hands suddenly reminds us of the fluent music melody.


    In particular, I heard from those women that "the sky is blue and the rain is blue..." Such lyrics, Bai Yutang has been shocked speechless!


    Did you buy the copyright? Mr. Zhou wants to hit people, OK?


    Liu Yiyi said triumphantly: "this is a new mode of music expression that I have figured out. I plan to let them form a band to perform similar songs! I still have many songs for them to play! These innovative forms of entertainment will definitely deter those customers! "


    Those girls are still singing graceful songs. The graceful tunes are accompanied by the new singing style, which brings people a new kind of music enjoyment.


    Not only Bai Yutang, but also Li Wen didn''t think of it. He was stupidly staring at the girls on the stage.


    "With my maces! Not to mention the taste of my dishes from the crane tower, just these novel things can attract those luxury customers to spend here! " Liu Yiyi claps Bai Yutang with one hand and puts one on Li Wen''s shoulder.

 Chapter 862

    Triumphantly finish saying these words, Liu Yiyi toward the back of the screen called out: "present my plan!"


    Immediately, a good sugar in a blue uniform came up with a thread bound book in both hands. Bai Yutang looked at it, and there were seven big words on the book: "restaurant business plan"!


    Liu Yiyi seems to think that Bai Yutang doesn''t understand the meaning of these words. He turns several pages, smiles and puts the plan into Bai Yutang''s arms. He enthusiastically introduces it: "this is my business plan based on the situation around here. It''s close to reality, but different from others! This new business model is sure to be a great success! "


    Li Wen is silent and doesn''t speak. Originally, it''s his apprenticeship task, but it turns out to be Liu Yiyi''s performance stage. Li Wen, who has been robbed of the limelight, looks at Liu Yiyi with powerless eyes.


    Why did he fall in love with this man''s shrewdness and uniqueness? Originally thought that this is different, but also has a limit, now it seems that he is too naive.


    Bai Yutang was about to burst out laughing, but on the surface she had to look solemn and puzzled. She turned several pages and read the business plan of the restaurant.


    It has to be said that Liu Yiyi is really gifted in restaurant management. In addition, she has mastered good cook resources, so she doesn''t worry that the restaurant can''t be operated.


    "Mr. Taibai, to tell you the truth, if you are always willing to help us publicize in Shilin school, or help us to write a poem from the crane tower, I promise that the turnover will be within three days You can directly surpass the Yellow Crane Tower on the opposite side! "


    Liu Yiyi confidently guarantees.


    Bai Yutang looked at Liu Yiyi with a look of expectation and said with a smile: "you''ve made so many tricks. How can I help you promote it? Besides If I remember correctly, my task is mainly for Li Wen to do. How can I test Li Wen''s means of doing things when you take all the responsibility? "


    The smile on Liu Yiyi''s face stopped abruptly. Looking at Bai Yutang, he blinked his eyes stiffly and said with a smile, "I''m responsible for these things. I can make a show, but Li Wen helps me deal with those things in private!


    Without Li Wen, I would not have been able to decorate the crane tower so smoothly, because he was influenced by Confucianism since childhood, so He is very modest. He doesn''t like to be in the limelight. He is a modest gentleman. Most of them are modest


    If Li Wen can''t succeed in learning from his teacher, Liu Yiyi feels that he will be hated to death by Li Wen!


    This is a famous treacherous minister in the future. She is only a small civilian now, and she is also a widow. How dare she offend such a big man unless she is impatient.


    "Modesty?" Bai Yutang shakes the fan slowly and looks at Li Wen carefully. Then he says slowly: "why don''t I know When did you have the virtue of being a modest gentleman? "


    Both of them are smart people. From the beginning to now, they have a clear understanding of each other.


    Li Wen, whom Bai Yutang knows, is the kind of person who likes to calculate behind his back with bad water. It''s almost the same to say that if he has revenge, he will get revenge. Is he a modest gentleman? If you show this kind of appearance, it must be pretended.


    Li Wen was a little embarrassed. He clenched his fist to his lips and coughed softly: "cough This Occasionally, students will be very modest, but it depends on the situation. For example, students will be very modest when they meet a genius like Mr. Wang! "


    "What you want to say is There are few people in the world who deserve your modesty, right? " Bai Yutang stares at Li Wen, and his eyes are a little dodgy.


    Bai Yutang knew in his heart that if he were just an ordinary teacher, he would not get the green eye of Li Wen.


    "You know me, sir! This is what my husband dares to say to the students. " Li Wen smiled very modestly, but he did not know that Liu Yi Yi had been able to make complaints about him inside and outside.


    Damn, you''re actually so proud? It''s no wonder that Li Wen in history did not succeed in worshiping Li Taibai as his master. With this temperament, it''s strange that Li Taibai, who is as smart as an immortal, can see it.


    Liu Yiyi touched his chin and thought thoughtfully that since he came to this world, he must make a little change! As for what changes Her eyes are on Li Wen who pretends to be modest


    "Li Wen, according to your temperament, no one dares to accept you as a disciple except Mr. Taibai! Besides the four books and five classics, Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting, I''m afraid what you want to learn is Guan Zhong''s way of vertical and horizontal, right?


    As far as I know, Mr. Taibai is very good at these leftists! In this way, I can teach you all this! "


    Liu Yiyi said, eyes immediately to the white jade hall.


    The white clothes hall doesn''t make a sound, just want to see what Liu Yiyi will say next, and how to move her.


    "Well, Mr. Taibai! I think you also like the way of temperament. The desire of eating is a great enjoyment for you. If you are willing to accept Li Wen as your direct disciple, then, as one of the two major shareholders, I can promise you that you will be free of charge in the future from the crane tower! What do you think? "All free? The temptation was really moving, but Bai Yutang held on.


    Although the temperament and desire of the mouth really move people''s hearts, we should also consider the consequences of the promise.


    If Zheng Yu''s conversation didn''t happen that night, maybe Bai Yutang would have agreed as soon as he took a breath. However, the previous conversation with Zheng Yu sobered Bai Yutang''s mind a lot.


    Her present status looks very beautiful, brilliant, famous and reliable, but all this is based on the identity of "Li Taibai".


    If you let people know that the identity of "Li Taibai" is false, I''m afraid the first one to suffer is her close friends.


    Moreover, in ancient times, it was a very important intimate relationship between heaven and earth. Even if she wanted to accept the other party as a disciple, she couldn''t mess around. If she was exposed, she would be involved. It''s no joke.


    "Your condition is really exciting, but when I look at disciples, the most important thing is to look at talent and understanding. We can''t change principles just because of some external conditions." Bai Yutang strengthened his bottom line, but changed back to two people''s more admirable eyes.


    "What''s more, I''m your master at least. Do you want me to pay for a meal from the crane towe

 Chapter 863

    Bai Yutang looks at Liu Yiyi. Liu Yiyi is stunned for a moment. Then he quickly returns to his senses and shakes his head and denies: "no, no! I was just joking with you! Even if Li Wen didn''t meet your requirements and was not accepted as your direct disciple, you don''t need to pay from the crane tower!


    I''ve ordered you to go down and keep the elegant room specially for you. When your interest comes, it''s OK to have a banquet with your relatives and friends here. All the money for drinks and meals goes to the public account! "


    Li Wen kept silent from the beginning to the end, but occasionally looked at Bai Yutang with the light from the corner of his eyes.


    I have to say that the choreography of this dance is really good-looking, and the music is also very good. If it is not for the retro architectural style, baiyutang will soon think that it is back to the modern.


    "Where is your shopkeeper? Get out of here


    There was a loud noise in the front hall of the restaurant. You can feel the smell of gunpowder in the words from a long distance.


    Bai Yutang likes to watch the excitement the most. She is not interested in seeing the excitement. As soon as her eyes are bright, she smiles and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Yutang, who is sensitive in mind, has seven or eight hypotheses in his mind.


    Among them, the most likely is the Yellow Crane Tower to find fault! Before, the Yellow Crane Tower had stumbled secretly. After being reversed once, it didn''t start again. It''s almost time to reach the limit to be able to endure so many days. Bai Yutang thought, I don''t know what means she will use this time?


    "What are you doing in broad daylight? We haven''t opened yet from the crane tower. You can''t break in like this! That''s backstage! No admittance! You can''t go in! " The running hall can''t stop it. It can only chase and shout behind.


    Zhao''s mother directly kicked down the screen and coldly walked over and said, "what do you mean? What are you doing against the Yellow Crane Tower? " Zhao mother hands akimbo, a face of ferocious stare at Bai Yutang and other three people.


    White jade hall still don''t understand this is how to return a responsibility, can only cast the suspicious vision to nearby two people.


    What are you doing? Did you deliberately provoke the Yellow Crane Tower from the crane tower? But judging from their temper, it seems that they are not the kind of people who casually challenge others?


    Liu Yiyi didn''t think so and retorted calmly: "what''s against you? This road faces the sky, each side! It''s not your road. You''re allowed to open restaurants here. I''m not allowed to open restaurants, are you? "


    Bai Yutang really can''t like this old woman who likes to bully others, not to mention that there is still a period of enmity between them. Seeing this situation, he must help: "this is not your Yellow Crane Tower. If you want to be wild, you have to prepare money!"


    Baiyutang folded up the fan. The fan pointed to the Redwood carving screen that had been kicked down. It reminded him in a cold voice: "this is the first-class red sandalwood. Its price is higher than gold. Moreover, the carving of this screen is made by a famous artist. Its total value is about 500 taels of silver! You just broke the horn of the screen, and you don''t have to pay 500 taels of silver, just half of it! "


    Zhao''s mother, who had come to find fault, turned red when she heard this. She tried to hold her breath, straightened her chest and roared back: "do you think five hundred taels of silver is five hundred taels of silver? Who knows if you lied to me? "


    Zhao''s mother had a quarrel with her son and daughter-in-law today, but she was in a bad mood. As a result, she heard the music of silk and bamboo coming from the opposite side, and then she wanted to find fault and vent her anger If you can''t vent your anger, you will be caught by others!


    "I remember there is a deed on this screen. If you don''t believe me, we can show you the deed later!" Bai Yutang leisurely said that this deed is probably the same as the modern invoice. It is specially used for those valuable things to prove their value.


    This old woman used to put on airs and show off her prestige at home. If it wasn''t for her elder status, Bai Yutang would have taken this old woman as a whole and her mother would not know her!


    Now I really think that the whole world will revolve around her!


    Seeing the other party''s gradually ugly and gloomy face, Bai Yutang suddenly felt a little dull. Why should she waste energy with such an ignorant village woman?


    "Five hundred taels of silver! We can afford it! The Yellow Crane Tower is worth a lot of money every day. It''s a little bit of money for us! But should you also compensate us for the loss of Yellow Crane Tower? "


    Zhao''s mother was holding her waist and spitting. She was so upright and strong that Bai Yutang and other three people were so strange.


    "What do you mean? Why should we compensate you for the loss of Yellow Crane Tower? " Bai Yutang asked first.


    Bai Yutang felt it his duty to stand up and stand in front of these two young people.


    "We are singing and storytelling in the Yellow Crane Tower. Suddenly, the sound of silk and bamboo music from your side disturbs our melody, making it impossible for us to continue singing! What do you mean you''re not making trouble?


    How many orders did you cause us to run in the Yellow Crane Tower today? It''s all money! It''s all the money we lost in the Yellow Crane Tower! If you don''t lose money! Don''t blame us for eye for eye, tooth for tooth! "


    Zhao''s mother was so stubborn that she couldn''t even stop her son, not to mention the rational widows in front of her.Liu Yiyi laughed angrily: "something happened to you, why do you want me to carry this black pot? According to your reasoning, if my business is not good when I open from the crane tower, I can blame you yellow crane tower for influencing the fengshui of our restaurant? Don''t you want to lose money all the way? "


    Zhao''s mother makes trouble out of no reason, and her subordinates can''t stop her. Those who have eyes have already run back to call her real boss.


    "Joke! How long has our yellow crane tower opened before you? If you want to influence fengshui, you will also influence our Yellow Crane Tower! "


    Zhao''s mother has never admitted her advice in the field of quarreling.


    Liu Yiyi angrily pulled up her sleeve to beat someone. Bai Yutang stopped her, shook her head and said, "shrew scolds the street. It''s rude. Do you want to learn from her rude behavior?"


    Liu Yiyi was so angry that he rolled his eyes and said, "is it right for her to be arrogant there?"


    Bai Yutang sneered: "ask someone to beat her out directly! Shrews like this are not welcome from the crane tower! "


    Li Wen hesitated for a moment. Finally, he listened to Bai Yutang''s instructions and called several powerful kongfu to run away from the hall and directly drove the people out.


    Zhao''s wife was not a vegetarian. They almost didn''t fight in the waiting room.


    "Stop it! Stop it! What are you doing? " The angry voice came from outside. Bai Yutang was stiff all over, and his eyes were stiff.


    See Zhao Jin is in a hurry to come, persuade one time this, pull one time that frame, busy can''t pull away body.

 Chapter 864

    "Mother! What are you doing? In broad daylight, you dare to fool around like this, you dare to fool around like this! Have you forgotten the lesson of the last time? "


    Zhao Jin can still remember the last time he burned wood from the crane tower!


    "You''re just in time! Help your mother beat this shameless little slut! She''s taking revenge on me for what happened last time! Let these musicians play the moon in front of us and disturb the melody of our songs!


    Because of this, our yellow crane tower has many guests today! What a loss! It''s not this girl''s skin! Call me! Just give it a good beating! " Zhao''s mother''s spittle is flying, but Zhao Jin is tired.


    He said to Zhao''s mother helplessly: "it''s hard to avoid contradictions when we do business on the street. However, it''s absolutely not aimed at our yellow crane tower. Niang, you think too much! They are just rehearsing their repertoire! "


    Bai Yutang looks at Zhao Jin. For a moment, his heart is full of mixed feelings.


    He looks like he''s haggard a lot, and his eyes are not as bright as before, just like He gradually became a member of the general public.


    "Where do I think too much? That''s what people think! You can see clearly for me! People here are not so talkative! Every heart is black! The Yellow Crane Tower is your painstaking effort. Do you want to see the Yellow Crane Tower run by other restaurants so that no guests come to the house? "


    Zhao''s mother was so angry that she yelled at Zhao Jin.


    Bai Yutang deeply felt that they really had an indescribable evil relationship. Maybe they had completely ended it by taking this opportunity.


    Zhao Jin to white jade hall that pair of eyes, Leng after a Leng, eyes gradually become deep gloomy, don''t know what to think of.


    "If the Yellow Crane Tower has enough strength, why should we be afraid of being run by others?"


    Zhao Jinsong opened his hand and said seriously. When he spoke, he did not speak to Zhao''s mother, but to Bai Yutang.


    White jade hall to his line of sight, heart suddenly have a kind of illusion, as if this person has guessed her true identity.


    "You are right. If you are strong enough, you are not afraid of any challenge! On the other hand, if you don''t have real Kung Fu, you are naturally afraid of temptation! Mr. Zhao, we are not the place for you to act rashly! We''ll give you face for the last time. I hope you can take care of yourself! "


    Originally, Bai Yutang was going to ask someone to blow the shrew out, but seeing Zhao Jin who was slightly haggard, she was still soft hearted.


    Although Zhao Jin seems to be a free and easy person, in fact, he attaches great importance to filial piety.


    At least he''s an ex boyfriend. It doesn''t have to be so ugly.


    Bai Yutang''s concession made Zhao Jinlu smile gratefully and perfunctorily: "thank you, Mr. Taibai, for your tolerance."


    Liu Yiyi and Li Wen are both students under her name. The teacher said so. Naturally, these students dare not speak any more. They can only acquiesce in the teacher''s treatment.


    "Bah! I warn you, if you have similar musical instruments, don''t blame me for being rude to you! If you make trouble on purpose again, I''ll let people beat gongs and drums in front of you from the crane tower next time! Take all your guests away


    The grin of Zhao''s mother is really hard for people to see. Bai Yutang couldn''t bear it. He said to Zhao Jin with a smile: "Mr. Zhao, if you don''t care about your mother, don''t blame me for taking control!"


    Zhao Jin nodded with a bitter smile, turned his head and begged his mother in a low voice: "why do you care about these things? Anyway, the Yellow Crane Tower is supported by me! Mother, I''ll take care of this business, OK? "


    Zhao''s mother was angry to retort, but when she saw her son''s pleading, she softened her heart and said angrily, "the Yellow Crane Tower is our Zhao family''s property! You watch it for me! Stop thinking about that woman! She''s dead! "


    Behind those words, she lowered her voice, a few people on the scene did not hear clearly.


    Bai Yutang didn''t give advice at all. On the contrary, she guessed the meaning of those words. It was because she guessed that she didn''t take violent measures.


    When it comes to things in the past, Bai Yutang feels that he can never treat them with an ordinary mind. He can only pretend to turn a blind eye to them.


    "I''m sorry for the loss caused by my mother. You can convert it, and I''ll send someone to deliver the silver at that time."


    After successfully persuading Zhao''s mother, he didn''t want to stay here for a long time. He looked at Bai Yutang and then turned to chase Zhao''s mother.


    Bai Yutang''s forbearance surprised Li Wen.


    But now he was in a bad mood. Bai Yutang didn''t have the heart to explain. He didn''t even do the superficial Kung Fu. He hurried to find an excuse and left the crane tower quietly.


    Li Wen looked at Bai Yutang''s back, frowned and asked, "do you think Mr. Taibai''s mood suddenly becomes a little strange?"


    Liu Yiyi hesitated for a moment and said truthfully, "do you think so, too? I think Mr. Wang looked at the owner of the yellow crane tower a little strange just now. They two Is there something we don''t know? "Ever since I met a couple of men, Liu Yiyi''s brain hole has become more and more uncontrollable. Looking at their strange relationship, Liu Yiyi thinks that there is no secret she doesn''t know about these two people?


    Or They also have a relationship that can''t be accepted by the world?


    At the thought of this possibility, Liu Yiyi simply fell out of goose bumps!


    "Where do you think you are? Zhao Jin is married and has children. I heard that a fiancee has died before! "


    Li Wen shakes his head and interrupts Liu Yiyi''s conjecture: "do you think everyone is the same as the Emperor today, who doesn''t love beauty and good men?"


    Liu Yiyi touched the brain shell that was knocked a little painful, and said innocently: "I don''t have any imagination! You''re the one who guessed me! "


    Li Wen chuckled and said: "I don''t know what you think in your mind? Mr. Taibai is an immortal. Even if he is a good man, he should like Han qingshanchang''s talented type! None of Zhao Jin is outstanding. Where is Mr. Taibai worth looking at


    Liu Yiyi was unconvinced, straightened up his chest and tried to retort: "what you said is wrong! Sometimes people just look at mung bean, and accidentally look at the right eye! Love is wonderful! Do you think it''s important to be in the right family? In fact, in a real relationship, it''s not so important to be right! "


    Liu Yiyi said elated, she said this is pure from hi, Li Wen did not even look at her.


    If it doesn''t matter to be in the right position Li Wen smiles bitterly in his heart, so there won''t be so many bitter mandarin ducks in this world.

 Chapter 865

    Liu Yiyi saw Li Wen''s disapproval, and then he got angry and asked aloud, "what''s the matter? Do you think I''m wrong? "


    Li Wen knew that once a woman was unreasonable, it was terrible, so he didn''t argue with Liu Yiyi to the end, but kept silent.


    As soon as Liu Yiyi saw that this person didn''t intend to argue with herself, she knew that her nonsense might work in modern times. In ancient times, when she was particular about family status, she would only be regarded as a joke. She sighed in her heart. In this world, it is estimated that no one can understand her ideas.


    Bai Yutang didn''t know the trouble of these two young people, because she was also worried.


    As soon as she returned to the Academy, she was invited by Qin Shenming, along with other gentlemen and Wei Zitong.


    "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    Bai Yutang doesn''t care about the ordinary business of the Academy. If you want to ask her to come here now, it is estimated that there is something important to announce. Bai Yutang, who is ready in his heart, looks serious and waits for Qin Shenming to announce something important.


    "It''s nothing It is these gentlemen who want to ask you, are you interested in selecting some students from the academy to be close disciples? Pass on your knowledge? "


    Qin Shenming has a kind smile on his face. He just asks Bai Yutang if he can''t turn around and leave!


    What''s going on today? Why do these people care so much about whether she will accept disciples or not?


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Qin Shenming paid great attention to inheritance in ancient times. Bai Yutang''s identity "Li Taibai" is not only famous all over the world, but also famous for its brilliant talents. Just saying the name "Mr. Taibai" can make countless young scholars crazy.


    It''s just that Bai Yutang, who has been keeping a low profile, is not very clear about his influence.


    "I''m a fool myself. How can I accept my disciples? Isn''t that a mistake? I can''t do such a thing! Gentlemen, don''t talk about this again! "


    Her refusal was so thorough that the other gentlemen who wanted to persuade her did not know what to say.


    Wei Zi Tong showed a kind of expected smile, ha ha, joking: "people are too white, they are not anxious, you are all worried about too white."


    Qin Shenming was silent for a while before he spoke cautiously: "in that case, forget it for the time being! It''s just that a lot of noble born young masters in the academy are thinking of you as their teacher. Even because they can''t get along with you, all those students use 18 kinds of martial arts skills to please us gentlemen.


    Since you don''t plan to take in apprentices, you can tell them in front of the big guys tomorrow, which will save them a lot of time. "


    Bai Yutang didn''t expect to have these twists and turns behind him. He was surprised to open his eyes. After thinking about it a little bit, he got through it. He nodded his head and assured seriously: "please rest assured, gentlemen. Tomorrow I will tell them not to fight those crooked thoughts any more."


    With these words, Qin Shenming mentioned the Junzi Liuyi party jointly held by various academies six months later. However, it''s still a long time since the party was held. It''s just a little mention, and people didn''t pay attention to it.


    The eight people gathered around to drink tea and drink wine. They had a lot of fun talking about the history of astronomy and geography.


    For example, Bai Yutang is good at poetry, song, music, chess, calligraphy and painting, Wei Zitong is good at all kinds of anecdotes, anecdotes, and Qin Shenming is good at classics and history


    It was not until sunset that Bai Yutang reluctantly came back to his courtyard.


    As soon as she came in, she saw her son riding a small Trojan horse, waving a small whip, smiling so that her eyes narrowed into a line.


    A bookboy on one side came to say hello: "Mr. Taibai, when you were away, Mr. Zheng Yuzheng came to visit us. He waited for you for a long time, so he left the present for the young master first and left first. Mr. Zheng Yu asked me to tell you that he has something to leave the capital these days. It will take him more than a month to come back, so please pay more attention to this young master. "


    Bai Yutang had drunk a few more cups before. He didn''t feel drunk at first, but now he came over and felt his brain was a little confused.


    "I see." Bai Yutang waved to the man to go down first.


    She was still hesitant to recover her daughter, but now it seems that there is no need to hesitate, because the people who made her hesitate are no longer there. Why bother about it.


    Bai Yutang touched the delicate and vivid wooden horse with one hand and pointed his son''s nose with the other hand and said, "little baby, tell me, do you like this wooden horse?"


    Small Huaiyu hands whip a Yang, milk voice milk way: "of course like!"


    Bai Yutang looked at the little Trojan horse in a daze. He was sour in heart, but he said, "look how much your father cares about you! I''m afraid your father cares most about you in the world! "


    It''s so hard to have a child and forget your wife! I had to go on a business trip for a month, so I was sent to tell you.It''s really hard.


    Xiaohuaiyu pouted and retorted with dissatisfaction: "it''s not! Dad likes his mother best! This is what my father told me! He also secretly disliked me before, saying that I had occupied my mother''s attention for no reason, and that I was competing with him for favor! "


    Bai Yutang, who was dissatisfied with her heart, was finally satisfied.


    She relaxed her mind and soon fell asleep on the stone table.


    At last, the bookboy came in. For fear that she might catch cold, he asked someone to come in and help her to sleep in the bed.


    Bai Yutang, who thought he had a good sleep, woke up this morning to find that he had neglected a very important thing!


    Today, she made an appointment with Han Qing! Such an important matter can''t be delayed.


    At dawn, she hurriedly held her head to dress up and changed into a man''s dress. After she checked that there were no loopholes, she let people drive to the palace.


    I hope there is no delay in getting up late this time It won''t miss the original time.


    How could she be so confused that she was not ready to enter the palace in advance! Bai Yutang was shocked in the carriage and couldn''t help regretting his carelessness.


    Finally, she rushed to the palace, but it''s a pity that she didn''t see Han Qing for the first time. She met the moody Li Chen in Fengyi palace.


    "What are you doing here? To plug him up? "


    Just after the ceremony, Bai Yutang has not been tied up yet, but Li Chen has been satirized.


    Bai Yutang didn''t know why. Looking at Li Chen pacing back and forth in the main court corridor, he asked with fear and curiosity: "emperor, what does this mean?"

 Chapter 866

    Li Chen has never been a master who has to swallow his breath. Even if he has a stoic side in his nature, it''s not facing Bai Yutang.


    "Just because he was waiting for you, he was standing in the tuyere early in the morning, cold by the cold wind outside the window! But for you, how could he end up in bed now? "


    Bai Yutang was scolded speechless, but also raised a deep sense of guilt.


    "This is really my carelessness. I forgot to make an appointment with him about the specific time."


    Bai Yutang never evades her own mistakes. As long as it is her own mistakes, she will also bear them.


    "Is Mr. Taibai here? Young master, please go in


    The little eunuch, who served inside, came over calmly and saw that the emperor was only curving slightly, not as frightened as before.


    Bai Yutang was anxious to see Han Qing and worried more about Han Qing''s situation, so he immediately jumped out to admit: "it''s me! Take me to see Han Qing


    The eunuch threw his arm around the dust, respectfully retreated to one side, made a "please" gesture, and said with a smile, "Mr. Taibai, please come inside."


    Bai Yutang took a look at the emperor and walked directly in front of him. There was no fear or awe, only calmness to the extreme.


    This is also because Bai Yutang has a deep enough understanding of Li Chen. As long as Han Qing is there, he will never touch her.


    Unless he wants to kill Han Qing, or he wants Han Qing to hate him all his life.


    In the bedroom, there are carved hurdles, painted buildings and beautiful screens. The furnishings of the whole bedroom show a low-key and elegant dignity. Wisps of white smoke rise from the censer to cover the room with a light fragrance.


    It''s just that the fragrance is a little light, which can''t cover the strong medicine flavor.


    "Here you are..." As soon as Bai Yutang came in, Han Qing struggled to get up from the bed. Pale as he was, he coughed a little when he had a bigger movement.


    Bai Yutang was so anxious that he went to the bedside to help him sit up, patted him on the back with one hand and gave him comfort: "I''m here, aren''t I? Why are you so anxious and tired? "


    Han Qing coughs all the time, but his pale face is a little bit more bloody because of coughing.


    Just as he was about to say something, he saw the eunuch standing next to him. Her face suddenly cooled down and he ordered coldly: "all the servants in the room step down. I have something to say to Mr. Taibai alone."


    After all the eunuchs retired, Han Qing hesitated and said, "Why are you so late? Is it something we''ve been secretly planning that''s been detected? "


    Besides these reasons, Han Qing can''t think of any other possibility.


    Speaking of this white jade hall, he was very ashamed: "in fact, we should make an appointment about the specific time. White has worried you for so long..."


    Han Qing sighed, shook his head and said, "fortunately, you''ve delayed coming for a while, otherwise I''m afraid there will be more scandals!"


    Thinking of what happened in the palace just now, Han Qing felt sick.


    What is the end of this day of intrigue and intrigue!


    All the new ladies in the palace are not fuel-efficient lamps. In order to attract the emperor''s attention, they even beat the crooked abacus on him. All kinds of tricks, lies and smears are just children''s.


    Just now, if he hadn''t happened to wait in the palace and didn''t go to the imperial garden, he might have been charged with attempted murder.


    Two beautiful girls were walking in the royal garden. They had a dispute. As a result, one of them was pushed into the water and drowned All kinds of evidence indicate that he is a murderer


    Han Qing feels cold when he thinks about it. Originally, he planned to go for a walk in the imperial garden. However, Chun Han is a little chilly. He temporarily changes his mind, and this disaster is not blamed on him.


    Fortunately, his good friend came late. If he saw those dirty calculations, he would feel that he had no light on his face.


    If we continue to fight in this oppressive environment, Han Qing feels that he will be crazy sooner or later!


    If it were not for the belief of escaping, supporting himself, he would have no desire to survive now.


    "The endless jealousy and strife in this palace are really boring, but if you bear it any longer, you will be free in a few months."


    Bai Yutang lowered his voice and whispered in Han Qing''s ear.


    The reason why we have to wait a few months is that not all the things that will happen in history have happened.


    She had to wait for the original historical events to be staged once before she dared to take the plan of feigning death.


    And after this feign death, Han Qing can no longer live with this identity! The subsequent series of arrangements are extremely challenging, and Bai Yutang does not dare to treat them carelessly.


    Han Qing doesn''t know Bai Yutang''s plan, but now he''s really in a hurry!


    He coughed, finally stopped coughing, gritted his teeth and said, "how long do you have to wait?"


    Bai Yutang was startled by the fierce reaction of Han Qing: "what''s the matter with you? I said before, why are you so anxious? Has something changed? "Or has this plan been noticed by Li Chen? No! At present, only the two of them know about this plan, and it is reasonable to say that it is impossible to leak the news.


    "Something happened! And it''s a very urgent accident! " Han Qing is biting his teeth. His face is so beautiful and exquisite that there is no flaw. At the moment, he is full of urgency: "do you know what happened when the Emperor gave me the eldest prince to support?"


    Bai Yutang nodded, the emperor''s mind, a wise man will know, don''t need to guess.


    "In recent days, Li Chen has begun to win over the ministers and released news that few of them dare to really oppose his absurd act of making me the queen except a few tough ministers in the court!"


    Han Qing said this, holding the hand of Bai Yutang, unconsciously used very strong, and the wrist of Bai Yutang was very painful.


    "Now he has started to lay out his plans. If we just let it go Then I may really become the first male queen in history! "


    At this point, Han Qing has been red eyed: "the first man queen in history! I don''t want to be a laughing stock in people''s eyes! I don''t want to leave a bad memory forever! "


    Bai Yutang felt cool when he heard that. Don''t leave a bad memory forever. Don''t become a laughing stock But it''s doomed by history. If I dare to tamper with history, I''m afraid I''ll die in front of you in the next second!


    For Han Qing, who was on the verge of collapse, Bai Yutang was not able to do anything to tamper with history except feel sad!


    Can only watch this yearning for freedom man step by step down the abyss of despair!

 Chapter 867

    "Too white! Can''t we plan ahead of time? "


    Han Qing asked this question almost tremblingly.


    With Han Qing''s eyes full of hope and supplication, Bai Yutang only felt that his heart was sour. This sad and powerless situation was the most desperate.


    "Brother Han Medicine needed for feign death If you are not ready, the plan will fail in advance, and then... "


    Her throat seems to be held by an invisible hand. Facing Han Qing''s eyes full of sadness and despair, she can''t say a word. Every word she says will strengthen her guilt.


    "I was just joking. Taibai, you don''t have to take it seriously." Han Qing shows a soothing smile, which is very good-looking, but his eyes are full of the haze of no freedom.


    How could Bai Yutang not tell whether he was joking or telling the truth? It''s just that it''s the smartest way to see through and not to tell the truth at this moment.


    "Brother Han, patience is meaningful now! You just need to think about how free you should be when you get back to freedom, and you won''t find it hard now. "


    Bai Yutang''s words of persuasion are very rigid, especially in front of her beautiful face. She only thinks that every word she says is a crime It''s killing one''s hope and happiness.


    "I know You don''t have to Han Qing has a bad cough. Bai Yutang stands up to help him clap his back. As a result, he is scared out of his wits when he sees that his handkerchief covering his mouth and nose is stained with blood!


    "This, this..." Bai Yutang stared like a copper bell, pointed to the handkerchief and asked in disbelief, "doesn''t it mean it''s just infected with the wind cold? How to return hemoptysis


    Responding, Bai Yutang hurriedly called the outside doctor to come in. After several doctor''s diagnosis, he finally determined that it was ok, just a little emotional hemoptysis.


    The emperor also heard this, and his eyes at baiyutang were even more silent: "what did you say to him? He was so cold that he coughed blood with excitement


    Han Qing took the tranquilizer and lay down to sleep. He couldn''t see Li Chen. He was in a dilemma with Bai Yutang. If he saw it, he would be desperate to stop it.


    "When we went back to the emperor, we just chatted and didn''t say anything strange. Maybe Brother Han thought of something unpleasant, so he coughed up blood excitedly. "


    Bai Yutang is perfunctory, which is also a set, not to mention that she did not say anything too much.


    The culprit is the person who questioned me. You don''t feel guilty. Why do you have the face to question me?!


    "What did you say? To make him sad? "


    Li Chen''s face is not worried. It seems that he doesn''t want to let Bai Yutang go so easily.


    After listening to Wei Ya''s advice, he and Han Qing are not as rigid as before, and their relationship is much more harmonious. Just because he knows how hard it is to soften his relationship with Han Qing, he is jealous of Han Qing''s only friend!


    He tried his best not to get a smile from Han Qing. As a result, Han Qing could stay up all night at any appointed time!


    What a sharp contrast! He is a jealous person, now there is no Han Qing maintenance, he said what also want to out of the heart of this evil!


    "When I went back to the emperor, I probably mentioned the past with you, which reminded him of the less beautiful memories in his heart. That''s why brother Han was so excited that he vomited blood."


    Baiyutang is not a soft persimmon, and it''s not easy to be manipulated. Besides, after all, most of the reason why Hanqing fell into this situation is because of Li Chen. If it wasn''t for him, how could Hanqing be depressed all day long!


    "You How dare you! How dare you criticize me in public? " Li Chen skin smile meat don''t smile, looking at white jade hall full of eyes is gloomy.


    In fact, those words just now were just a moment of anger. After the return of reason, she regretted that she had been impulsive just now.


    Bai Yutang was really afraid. He wanted to be soft, but for a moment he didn''t know how to be soft, so he could only be silent.


    I don''t know that such a style is the highest level of arrogance!


    Li Chen was so angry that he waved his hand and ordered in a cold voice: "come on, drag down Li Taibai, who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth, and hit the 60th board again!"


    Bai Yutang is tight! 60 boards? Are you trying to cripple me alive?


    "Emperor, I don''t know which royal law I''m breaking?" Bai Yutang tried to calm himself down and asked with a pale face.


    Li Chen''s thin lips stirred up a sneer: "you have offended me! That is to say, the greatest king''s law has been violated! "


    With a wave of his hand, the eunuchs outside came up one by one like wolves, and three or two times he caught Bai Yutang out like a chicken!


    When the body was pressed on the wooden stool, Bai Yutang realized that the man was the emperor who could control the power of life and death!


    ¡°¡­¡­ You... " Bai Yutang also wants to say that you are not afraid of being questioned by Han Qing. As a result, you have no chance to say it. As soon as you open your mouth, there is a burning pain from the lower part of your waist!A board hit down, straight her pain cry father called Niang! Fortunately, in the end, the voice held back and didn''t ask for mercy.


    "If you ask for mercy, maybe I can spare your life!" Li Chen looked down at the white jade hall, which was being beaten. The wind was clear and the sun was shining. He was wearing a dragon''s robe and was majestic.


    Bai Yutang thinks he must be in a mess now!


    "Emperor, if you ask for mercy, there are many people willing to beg for mercy. I No... " Bai Yutang is now holding the identity of Li Taibai. She can''t do anything that hinders her reputation and image unless she doesn''t want to earn more faith energy.


    With the words intermittently finished, Bai Yutang felt that he had no idea of anything.


    When I wake up, I try to open my eyes. The first one that comes into my eyes is Han Qing Seeing that familiar face, Bai Yutang sighed, her lower body moved slightly, and immediately she bared her teeth.


    Han Qing quickly stopped her action: "don''t move! You''re still injured! It''s no joke if it leaves any sequelae! "


    The burning pain made Bai Yutang unable to breathe. With a slight movement, his heart contracted, and every pain nerve was pulled to the extreme, as if he would faint in the next second!


    As soon as Bai Yutang thought that he was knocked unconscious by the board, he felt embarrassed.


    "Why are you against that man?" Han Qing looked at me with a sad face. His eyes were full of sadness and guilt: "I know you don''t like him because of me, but You can''t be right with him... "

 Chapter 868

    Bai Yutang didn''t understand, but she couldn''t do it with this shell.


    This kind of unexplained reason can''t be explained. Bai Yutang can only make a light look and say: "it''s nothing, it''s just skin and flesh pain. You don''t have to worry about me."


    He said that he didn''t have to worry, but how could Han Qing not worry, thinking about things in his heart? He just said: "I know."


    Looking at Bai Yutang after drinking the medicine, he did not dare to keep this person any more. Even if he was not willing to give up, he could only say: "you''d better go out of the Palace first. You''re not suitable to stay here."


    What he is more afraid of is that Li Chen will have a backhand to deal with his friends. Even if there is only a little possibility, he can''t afford the consequence.


    Bai Yutang comforted Han Qing a few words, and was carried out in a sedan chair.


    Because of the heavy injury, she lay in the college for several days.


    Even missed the ribbon cutting ceremony from the crane tower.


    But it doesn''t matter. From Liu Yiyi''s mouth, she can also imagine the grand opening day.


    Especially see Liu Yiyi specially sent the account book running water, white jade hall surface quietly, the heart is a little anxious.


    From the opening of the crane tower, her performance is even better than she imagined. In five or six days, according to such a performance, surpassing the Yellow Crane Tower is a matter of certainty!


    After reporting the performance, Liu Yiyi turns around the academy to find Li Wen. He reads in the library. Liu Yiyi is not aware of it, as if he only has that book in his eyes.


    Liu Yiyi patted him on the back, startling people off guard.


    Covering his pounding heart, Li Wenchen said strangely, "how can you walk quietly! Suddenly, do you want to frighten someone to death? "


    Liu Yiyi smiles mysteriously. Under the gaze of Li Wen, she takes out the account book and shoves it into Li Wen''s hand. She straightens her chest and says solemnly, "you nerd can stop reading! Let''s go back and prepare for the etiquette of teacher worship


    Li Wen looked through the account book and was stunned!


    "Is there so much running water these days? Are there so many rich people in Beijing? "


    Originally, in order to be able to win in the performance of the Yellow Crane Tower opposite, because there is not much time left, Liu Yiyi launched a membership system!


    This kind of novel system is very popular as soon as it is launched. Moreover, the cooks in her restaurant have real skills, and those people are happy to pay!


    In this way, we can receive so much silver in just a few days, and there is no reason!


    After reading the account book, Li Wen''s view of Liu Yiyi became more and more complicated: "how does your brain grow? Many people have never thought of these new systems. Why do you think of them? "


    If such a man is a man, he will be able to make great achievements and live forever.


    In this way, the government will not have to worry about the lack of money in the national treasury.


    "Hey, hey! I was born smart! It''s a gift that no one else can learn! "


    Liu Yiyi laughs with a fork in his waist, which makes Li Wen take back his appreciative eyes.


    Sure enough If this kind of person who can only make trouble in his spare time really becomes a senior official, the whole court will be in trouble.


    "You''re not born smart! You should learn from it


    Li Wen thought for a moment, and suddenly interrupted Liu Yiyi: "I heard that there is a famous restaurant shenxianfu, which is such a system, and coincidentally, the owner behind shenxianfu is Zhao Jin, the owner of Yellow Crane Tower! So don''t put gold on your face! This is the first idea that people used! "


    The smile on Liu Yiyi''s face suddenly stopped, and he frowned and asked suspiciously: "what fairy house? They have used this method of collecting money? "


    In principle, this membership system should not appear so early!


    Are all the ancient people monsters? Can they even think of such fantastic ideas?


    "Yes! Shenxianfu has used this method of collecting money. If you are interested, you can inquire about this restaurant. "


    Liu Yiyi suddenly lost interest, insipidly waved his hand, said he did not want to inquire, also not interested in inquiry.


    "What''s the matter with this restaurant? I''m here to remind you to prepare the etiquette of teacher worship. According to this business momentum, you can absolutely meet the standard of teacher worship of Mr. Taibai! At that time, you will become Mr. Taibai''s closing disciple. Thank me very much! "


    Liu Yiyi smiles very brightly, and the subtlety of evil intention is clearly shining in his eyes.


    Li Wen knew that he had accepted a favor from her this time, so he was not surprised when he heard that Liu Yiyi wanted to offer conditions, and even relieved.


    It''s good to have a request. What I''m afraid of most is that the other party doesn''t ask for it. It''s not easy to feel that he doesn''t return the favor!


    Li Wen doesn''t like the feeling that he owes others.


    "How do you want me to thank you?" Li Wen looked at Liu Yiyi from head to toe.Liu Yiyi is now one of the only three female students in the Academy. She also has a lot of money, brains, means, school hours and money


    It looks like there''s nothing missing. How can he help? How do I thank you? Is it hard to agree with each other by example?


    The idea just came out and scared himself.


    "Very simple..." The brighter the smile on Liu Yiyi''s face, the more uneasy Li Wen''s heart will be!


    "If you have something to say, don''t put on such a cannibal expression. It''s strange!"


    Liu Yiyi is very flattering, instantly entered the role of flatterer, nodded and bowed to help Li Wen beat his shoulder: "in another half a month, isn''t it the monthly exam? Listen to master The exam will be very strict this time. I''m afraid I''ll fail, so... "


    Li Wen instantly frowned and refused: "if you want me to help you cheat, it''s impossible!"


    Liu Yiyi suddenly closed the smile on his face and asked: "how can you think so? I never wanted you to help me cheat


    Li Wen, who refused too much, was embarrassed. I can''t help it. Recently, he went out to have a dinner party. When he mentioned the Enke exam last year, the fate of more than a dozen students who were caught cheating was still fresh in his mind. When he mentioned the exam, he immediately thought of the word "cheating".


    "What do you mean?" Li Wen asked.


    This exam is not a temporary cramming can solve, usually do not pay attention to the accumulation of knowledge, in the end when the exam will panic


    It''s because I don''t concentrate on my study.


    "I want you to help me make the point! Help me with my homework again


    Liu Yiyi explained the meaning of the key point, and Li Wen suddenly realized it.

 Chapter 869

    "You are just It''s like... " Li Wen racked his brains to come up with a specific word to describe Liu Yiyi''s style.


    It''s not right to say that she cheated. It''s not conducive to the growth of knowledge When this theory comes up, it will be a long speech.


    For a moment, Li Wen was short of words, so he stopped saying it.


    As soon as Liu Yiyi saw that the other party might refuse himself, he immediately put on a pitiful face: "don''t do that! Don''t you think I''ve been patronizing restaurants for you these days? If it wasn''t for helping you, how could I have delayed my homework? If it wasn''t for this, I wouldn''t... "


    Now, Li Wen can''t refuse Liu Yiyi because of his love and reason.


    But he agreed. Liu Yiyi''s face, which was originally in mourning, suddenly burst into a bright smile. With a successful smile, he said to Li Wen: "good brother! I knew you wouldn''t be hopeless! "


    Li Wen shrunk his shoulders and tried to distance himself from him: "although you and I are classmates and friends, you can''t..."


    Liu Yili, a modern soul, was so overjoyed that he didn''t have a door in his mouth: "Ouch! What are you afraid of! I think you''re my best friend! Do you understand? That is to say, you are not a man in my eyes! "


    It''s good that he didn''t say that. Li Wen''s face turned red when he heard this: "nonsense! Why am I not a man! I''m a 7-foot-old man. I''m very strong You said I was a woman... "


    Liu Yiyi''s eyes were bigger than the bell, and he waved his hand and denied: "no! That''s not what I mean! I mean, you''re like a good sister to me! "


    In ancient times, it seems more serious to say that the other party is a woman than to scold his ancestors for 18 generations?


    Liu Yiyi finally realized that he might be in trouble!


    "You I thought we were friends at least. I thought you thought that''s how you treat me! I''ve lost my eye


    Li Wen fell down the book and got up to leave. Liu Yiyi was really about to cry. In a hurry, he held each other''s arm and explained incoherently: "it''s really not my fault I don''t mean to insult you It''s just a metaphor! Don''t be so excited, big brother


    Let go of Liu Yiyi''s natural instincts. He''s shriveled again!


    The last time I ate shriveled, I was still in the palace. Now I go out of the palace to restore my freedom. Soon my nature is exposed again. I''ve made trouble again and offended people!


    Liu Yiyi regrets, really hate to go back in time, give yourself two ears - let you talk nonsense!


    "I asked myself, although I''m not that kind of powerful rough man, I''ve never been a woman! Why do you think of me that way? To speak such insults


    Li Wen is about to push herself away and go out quietly. Unexpectedly, Liu Yiyi hugs her more tightly!


    At this time, near sunset, most of the students in the Academy went home, and there was no third party present in the library. Otherwise, if other people saw this scene, Li Wen would really jump into the Yellow River!


    "Something to say Let go first


    Li Wen swears, aware that the two people''s attitude to get along with each other is not in line with the etiquette, and hastily says that they should get rid of the relationship and distance themselves.


    Liu Yiyi, who has never been in love, is a woman in modern times, keeping a distance or something It''s too much for her.


    Especially, he regards the man in front of him as his best friend. How can he keep a distance? I don''t need to be so outspoken!


    "Promise me you won''t be angry and I''ll let go! Or I won''t let go! " Liu Yiyi said.


    If you argue with Li Wen, she really can''t talk about each other, but ten Li Wen are not Liu Yiyi''s opponents in terms of their reckless skills.


    The reputation of this man and woman is very important. He really doesn''t want to carry on a bad reputation of colluding with a widow, so Li Wen can only say: "I''m not angry! Let go first! Let''s talk about it! It will be misunderstood if people see it


    After Liu Yiyi got the other party''s repeated guarantee, she let go. She straightened her slightly messy clothes and jewelry and relaxed her way: "I just said you were my best friend. Why are you so angry? For example, do you understand? That means I treat you as my friend! As a result, you are... "


    I just wanted to say that he was stingy, but when I thought that he would become a famous traitor in history, I choked back.


    In history, this person has a good memory of hatred, so it''s better not to say those words that offend others. Otherwise, people will have no idea how she will die in the future.


    "Well, I''m just making an analogy. You''re so excited! Tell me the truth, do you look down on women? "


    Liu Yiyi practiced this skill after fighting with countless people. Li Wen was originally on the moral high ground, but when asked, he was speechless.


    He looked at Liu Yiyi''s eyes as if to say: Damn! Can you do that?Liu Yiyi deliberately made an angry look and said coldly, "you are a scum who discriminates against women! What''s wrong with women? Is it insulting to say you are a woman? Who said that? Look down on women, where do you come from without women? Your mother is not a woman


    Li Wen stammered: "no I''ve never said that I look down on women.... "


    It''s clear that he was bullied just now. How can it seem that he is the one who did wrong?


    Liu Yiyi was just trying to muddle through. He didn''t really intend to blame him at all. With the help of Chake, the two of them got back together again.


    Li Wen, who is a revenger, even wrote a note to Liu Yiyi in his heart.


    As soon as they left the library, baiyutang came.


    The main purpose of her coming here is to see what new books have been added to the library recently. As a result, she walked around and found that no new books have been added.


    In ancient times, most of the people who can write books are serious knowledge except for storytelling.


    In the eyes of those literati, writing books and setting up theories must be done by those who are truly respected and talented. As a result, the number of new books published every year is very limited. Without books to read, Bai Yutang once again felt the lack of entertainment in ancient times.


    She is still outside the palace. She feels so bored even when she is free. Han Qing is trapped in the palace


    At the thought of Han Qing''s cold nature, Bai Yutang suddenly realized that the cold nature of the other party might not be the nature of the other party, but was forced out by the environment!


    Stay in the same place all day, no net, no other entertainment activities, so boring, make yourself a Muggle, it''s not surprising.

 Chapter 870

    Make complaints about the mental health of the other side. She intends to write a weekly entertainment weekly in person, which is all for the Han Qing.


    The first thing to write is the new things that happened in the capital this month, the first new thing, which can''t escape from the crane tower that has occupied people''s attention for several days.


    The next day, baiyutang took time to go to the crane tower. Seeing the scene of full seats from the crane tower, baiyutang was really shocked!


    Think back to that time It seems that she only saw this kind of scene when the Yellow Crane Tower opened?


    She turns to the Yellow Crane Tower across the street. The sign of the Yellow Crane Tower is still shining in the sun, just in contrast to the bustling from the crane tower Yellow Crane Tower seems to be a little lonely!


    "Mr. Taibai Why are you here? "


    Seeing Bai Yutang, the runner at the door rushed over to say hello eagerly, nodded and bowed, and asked Bai Yutang to sit in.


    Looking at the hall of the restaurant, Bai Yutang hesitated to go in.


    "It seems that there are no more seats left, or forget it, I won''t give you any trouble."


    Before she had time to turn around and walk away, the second child grabbed her hand and said, "Sir, you are joking! No one can have a place in this restaurant, but you must keep it! On the third floor, there''s your own elegant room! Tea, wine, delicacies, whatever you like. Our shopkeeper said that as long as you eat here, you don''t have to pay a cent. All go to the office! "


    It''s hard to be so kind. Bai Yutang went to the elegant room on the third floor.


    There are four floors in this restaurant. The more you go up, the more advanced it will be. The fourth floor belongs to the view design of outdoor sightseeing balcony, so the most expensive one is the third floor.


    Seeing the arrangement in the elegant room, even the person who doesn''t pay attention to the ostentation of baiyutang has to say that he has a heart!


    Bai Yutang inquired in detail about the operation of the restaurant in the past few days, and also asked some gossip about what could happen. He had a very sharp tongue, and was able to talk about trivial things vividly and interestingly.


    Bai Yutang has a golden rooster pen with him. The tip of the pen is harder than the ordinary brush, and it''s easy to wash. He can write with a little ink.


    She wrote down the interesting things she heard. Seeing her posture, the little two suddenly grinned and asked in surprise: "Sir, is this a sudden inspiration to write poetry? Is it a poem specially written for us from the crane tower? "


    This little look of expectation made people can''t bear to refuse. Bai Yutang coughed awkwardly and waved to let people go out: "I''m thinking about the words now. I''ll wait until it''s finished. You go out first. Don''t disturb my purity here."


    The expelled sophomore couldn''t see any loss at all. On the contrary, he left Yajian with a smile on his face!


    As soon as he comes out of Yajian, he immediately keeps looking for Liu Yiyi who is making accounts to report the situation!


    "Second master! Good news for you, Mr. Taibai is coming from the crane tower! Now I am writing a poem on the third floor


    Crackling hands suddenly stopped, Liu Yiyi looked excited and asked: "what did you just say?"


    Poetry? How to write poetry? Is there another famous painting and calligraphy product coming out?


    How can we lose ourselves in such an important historical moment! After hearing the affirmative answer from the second child, she directly pushed the account book to one side and quickly ran to the elegant room of baiyutang with her legs!


    Bai Yutang didn''t want to write poetry at all! She just wants to write some gossip news, and then send the weekly to the palace to help Han Qing.


    Liu Yiyi, who runs to break into the house at a high speed, comes in and sees Bai Yutang bowing his head and writing seriously.


    But the movement of her opening the door was too big. After finishing the last word, Bai Yutang had to look up at her: "what''s the matter?"


    Liu Yiyi blurted out: "I''m in a hurry. I hope I can collect Mr. Chen''s authentic works!"


    Bai Yutang looks at Liu Yiyi with an excited face and looks down at half of the gossip he wrote Some said at a loss: "I''m not writing poetry or Fu. I''m just writing Some anecdotes


    Liu Yiyi came up and saw half of the eight trigrams written in the small book. He looked at Bai Yutang with adoration and said, "I didn''t expect that Mr. Liu would take the lead in writing the eight trigrams of people''s livelihood! As expected, Mr. Wang is quick witted, talented and brilliant


    You know, this gossip weekly is a modern product! Mr. Taibai''s brain is really


    Bai Yutang was extremely embarrassed by this Rainbow fart. If the other party knew that she had come through, it was estimated that the rainbow fart would not blow so naturally.


    "Sir, can you show me what you wrote first?"


    If we can collect the manuscripts written by Mr. Taibai himself, it will be more wonderful!


    But in the heart of these ideas she will not say, because Liu Yiyi feel that even if it is said, the other party may not be able to understand."In fact, I wrote this thing mainly to relieve the boredom of the mountain leader. This thing It''s just the boring words of some ordinary people. You should pay more attention to your studies than to waste your mind on such things. "


    Bai Yutang politely refused.


    It''s a pity that the other party''s brain can''t hear the implication of Bai Yutang.


    "How can it be the same? Mr. Taibai, you wrote it yourself! Even if it''s just some vulgar words, boring things, but after you touch up Mr. Taibai, the meaning is different! "


    Liu Yiyi looked at the unfinished manuscript, his eyes full of fire!


    In modern times, it is estimated that several houses within the third ring road can be replaced, right?


    "You..."


    Bai Yutang thinks that there may be a generation gap between herself and the young people. At the beginning, she thought that she couldn''t play with the ancients after she passed through. She thought her EQ was moving enough, but she didn''t expect Liu Yiyi Even more than myself!


    "All right! If you want to be interested, just look at it! But remember to copy one by hand after reading it. I''ll show it to my friends. "


    Bai Yutang''s words remind Liu Yiyi! What she discovered later


    It seems that I have found something very important!


    According to the curiosity, Liu Yiyi pretended to be calm and asked: "Sir, is he going to show this thing to Han Qing in the palace?"


    Bai Yutang didn''t think so much about Han Qing. Those noble children in the college basically knew something about Han Qing, not to mention that the man came out of the palace. Therefore, Bai Yutang readily admitted: "yes, the mountain leader is trapped in the palace and bored for a long time. I want to write something to relieve his boredom."

 Chapter 871

    Bai Yutang didn''t think so much about it, so he answered frankly, but he couldn''t stand other people''s normal words. He just distorted another meaning!


    Liu Yiyi was moved and said: "I heard that Mr. Taibai and Mr. Yamagata were good friends before. Although they are separated from each other, they still care about Mr. Yamagata. These feelings really moved us."


    This word sounds quite normal. Bai Yutang didn''t think so much at the beginning, but when he saw Liu Yiyi who was moved too much, he felt that something was not right.


    "Nothing to do You... " It''s a little exaggerated, isn''t it?


    Although Bai Yutang didn''t say it clearly, it was obvious that he looked at Liu Yiyi.


    "Mr. Wang is a man who really values his feelings. I am moved by his emphasis on feelings and righteousness."


    Liu Yiyi is afraid of the other party''s misunderstanding and explains it quickly.


    I don''t know how many people in the world have ever indulged in all kinds of anecdotes about Mr. Taibai and the male queen. They are famous friends in history.


    Although Liu Yiyi had other ideas in his heart, he did not dare to say it. He did not say that he was jealous in the palace. He just said things and spread them around. The damage to people''s reputation was not for fun.


    The rumor scene of "the good of Longyang" which had caused a lot of trouble in the city before is still fresh in my mind. At most, Liu Yiyi''s mind is silver.


    Xiao Er, who is in charge of delivering food, brings a group of people to bring up the food. These dishes, cold dishes and hot dishes are all very delicate. Just looking at the appearance, Bai Yutang feels that his appetite has improved a level.


    "To you, sir! I wish you a happy disciple in advance


    For fear that the other party might notice that he was careful, Liu Yiyi quickly covered up and opened the topic.


    This is just a little doubt, attention is so distracted, Bai Yutang just put the discomfort behind him.


    "I can''t say it all. I''m not afraid of ten thousand. I''m afraid of just in case. I''m not sure that this seemingly certain thing will go wrong in the end."


    Bai Yutang drinks a drink with a smile, and the subtle smile makes Liu Yiyi alert.


    "What do you mean, sir?"


    There is no record of Li Wenbai as a teacher in her later life. She is full of confidence that she can change history with her own intervention. Is there any way to prove the inertia of history in the end?


    "After this month, you will understand!"


    Bai Yutang understated this problem. No matter how much she tried, she was not willing to reveal more inside information.


    It was only after he came out of the palace that Bai Yutang made up his mind. According to his previous attitude, Bai Yutang felt that it was acceptable to accept this disciple or not.


    But Li Chen''s board made Bai Yutang wake up from chaos.


    This is not something that can be perfunctory at will!


    When the emperor is angry, she decides to help Han Qing, which is bound to offend Li Chen. In case of being tracked down and showing her feet, Li Wen will be implicated. Isn''t that evil?


    Bai Yutang is also sincere for Li Wenhao, so he would be ruthless to refuse the other party''s request.


    If you don''t be cruel, you can''t do it unless Bai Yutang really wants to ruin Li Wen''s future.


    After eating and drinking, Bai Yutang watched a play about the legend of the white snake. They talked for a long time. Liu Yiyi provided a lot of material for Bai Yutang''s eight diagrams. After writing several pages, Bai Yutang left from the crane tower.


    As soon as Bai Yutang leaves, Liu Yiyi can''t wait to find Li Wen.


    At that time, Li Wen was in the antique shop to choose a gift for his teacher. When he was found, he saw Liu Yiyi, who was so anxious and sweating that he didn''t understand: "what happened? How could it make you sweat? "


    Liu Yiyi touched the sweat on his forehead, gasped and said, "it''s a big deal for me to find you!"


    Li Wen is still holding a Duan inkstone in his hand. After hearing this, he can''t help but put down the Duan inkstone in his hand: "what can I do for you?"


    "Just now I met Mr. Taibai and mentioned that you are going to visit your teacher..." At this point, Liu Yiyi took a big breath, until Li Wen couldn''t bear it, and urged again and again, then he continued: "Mr. Taibai has a subtle attitude, saying that There are always accidents. I doubt that Mr. Taibai may have something to deal with you! "


    After hearing this, Li Wen''s nervous look suddenly relaxed. Looking at Liu Yiyi, who was worried and angry for himself, he could not laugh or cry: "you It''s really idle eating radish and not worrying about it! "


    Then he raised his hand and knocked on Liu Yiyi''s forehead. He said faintly: "at first, Mr. Taibai only gave me a chance because of my sincerity to be a teacher. Now I unexpectedly fulfilled his requirements, which was much easier than he expected. If he didn''t meet the expected requirements, he would set me a problem again, which is also reasonable. In a word, I will continue to test me!"


    After all, people with real skills are not afraid of any test!


    Li Wen, who thinks he is a smart man, is certainly not afraid of tests!As long as it is what he wants, he will try to achieve what he wants!


    Liu Yiyi was stunned by Li Wen''s sudden self-confidence. They all said that the confident man was full of charm. She saw him today.


    "I appreciate your confident attitude! But Mr. Taibai''s troubles are not for fun! If something happens and you lose this opportunity, don''t you want to regret for life? "


    At the thought of historical records, Liu Yiyi couldn''t help getting tangled.


    At present, it seems that there is a great possibility of successful apprenticeship, but why on earth Didn''t you succeed in the end in history?


    Liu Yiyi, who does not know why, will inevitably feel insecure.


    "I don''t think I can fail! As long as you give me a chance, I can hold it firmly! For me... " Li Wen was very confident with a smile: "failure doesn''t exist!"


    Bai Yutang happened to pass by and saw Li Wen, who was full of confidence. She said to herself, "young man, for your sake, I can only let you fail.".


    Bai Yutang didn''t mean to disturb their relationship, and left without saying hello.


    As she walked, she discussed with the system and said, "seriously, if I were a teacher in modern times and met students like Li Wen, I would be able to wake up in my dreams!"


    The system laughs and doesn''t talk.


    "It''s a pity that this is in the feudal ancient times with distinct classes. The relationship between teachers and students is so extraordinary that I dare not mess with it!"


    Speaking of this, Bai Yutang is still a pity, but the reality is in front of her, and she has to make the most favorable choice. Even if that choice is not her wish, I just hope that you will not be too sad if you fail in the end

 Chapter 872

    At this time, the system comforted Bai Yutang: "it''s really rare that you can make such a non retarded choice now! You know before, you chose Li Wen as your disciple every minute! "


    So straightforward comfort, but a little bit sad baiyutang made a face embarrassed!


    "Don''t mention the past." The white jade hall is embarrassed to evade a way.


    In the past, she was an impulsive and reckless ghost dominated by emotion. She finally followed Zheng Yu and gradually learned to do things steadily.


    Now when she mentioned those things again, she was embarrassed except for sighing.


    "But it hasn''t changed much either!" The system suddenly came to a turning point: "if you are really mature and steady, you will not make the decision to help Han Qing escape from suspended animation! After all, you are an impulsive person


    For the system, Bai Yutang really can''t refute it, and what the system says is quite realistic.


    Chatting, Bai Yutang found that the system seems to have been turning the corner and advised her not to help Han Qing.


    Until he returned to the Academy, the system in his mind was still chattering and analyzing for him.


    "System, you should know me very well. Do you think it''s useful to say so much?" After Bai Yutang made up his mind, he never touched the south wall, just like Zhao Jin.


    She had the courage to elope for love, knowing that it was wrong to do so, but determined she did it without hesitation!


    Just like today''s Han Qing, although the two are not in the same breath, in the final analysis, they have already involved the bottom line of Bai Yutang''s heart.


    She''ll do whatever she says!


    "It''s no use saying so much, but I think I should say that." The system''s painstaking persuasion tone suddenly changed back to the icy electronic voice: "I have done my duty to do the system. As a system that has been with you for so long, I kindly remind you that you''d better ask Zheng Yu before you do it. You shouldn''t hide such a big event from him."


    After saying this proposal, the system did not speak any more. Bai Yutang did not ask again. Because of this, she was deeply entangled.


    Tell Zheng Yu?


    According to the nature of the other party to guess, Bai Yutang think Zheng Yu is absolutely impossible to agree with his plan!


    Unless Zheng Yu''s brain suddenly blows!


    The crops planted one after another in the space brought back a lot of belief energy, and the belief energy she collected artificially was enough to support her plan of feigning death.


    With the help of the system and all kinds of props, this plan of feigning death is absolutely infallible. Why tell Zheng Yu to worry about it.


    Bai Yutang, who holds this idea, will change it soon, but now she doesn''t know what will happen.


    From the crane tower, looking at the rising turnover, Liu Yiyi couldn''t close his mouth.


    "Keep going! As long as we keep going tomorrow, we can surpass the Yellow Crane Tower! "


    As long as it surpasses the Yellow Crane Tower and Li Wen''s apprenticeship, it''s a sure thing!


    Li Wen also saw the running account and couldn''t help smiling. He was grateful to Liu Yiyi and said, "thank you very much..."


    Before he had finished speaking, a handyman in miscellaneous clothes suddenly appeared in the back hall: "big boss, second boss is not good! Several farmers who promised to supply vegetables to our restaurant are not willing to supply vegetables to our restaurant any more! "


    As soon as he said this, a flustered worker came out: "no! The big boss, the second boss, the butcher Wang''s family in the east of the city are not willing to sell us the pork from the crane tower! "


    Liu Yiyi''s face, which was smiling just now, was suddenly stunned after hearing this, and some people couldn''t believe it and asked, "what''s the matter with this?"


    If it''s a coincidence, it doesn''t look like a coincidence!


    Li Wen has long thought that someone is behind the troublemakers, gloomy asked: "is the cloud pavilion or the Yellow Crane Tower behind the troublemakers?"


    The two men looked at each other, one said "cloud Pavilion" and the other "Yellow Crane Tower".


    After hearing this, Liu Yiyi blushed with anger and said, "let''s do our business well! Why are they targeting us like this? Well water doesn''t offend river water. "


    Liu Yiyi, who has never worked hard in the shopping mall, was maliciously targeted for the first time now. He was so angry that he was going crazy!


    Li Wen could barely keep his head: "everyone is in the restaurant business, and there is inevitably competition. There are so many rich people in the capital. It''s not surprising that they will target us if we take away their customers and cut off their money."


    Just never thought, this is so blatant!


    This is to see from the crane tower, there is no big man who can live in town to help support, looking good bullying, so they all come to pick the soft persimmon, right?


    Li Wen was so angry that he calmed down: "don''t be so angry..."


    Liu Yiyi snorted coldly and said indignantly, "we can''t do it in the front, but behind the scenes, it''s the means of these disgusting people! It''s disgustingIf the aboveboard competition, Liu Yiyi not only will not be afraid, even willing to accept the challenge, but the other side with this method to suppress, used to straight Liu Yiyi really disgusted.


    "No wonder Mr. Taibai said not necessarily before It seems that my husband has long expected this to happen. " Li Wen''s index finger tapped on the counter, his eyes closed, thinking.


    After a long silence, his face became more dignified: "the other party''s means of suppression may be far more than that! Maybe there are others! We have to prepare ahead of time! "


    Bai Yutang has been paying close attention to the affairs from the crane tower. It happens that he is here now. Seeing Li Wen with a dignified face, he can''t help but feel happy: "what are you doing now? The restaurant is closing up. Are you still going


    Liu Yiyi was so angry that he wanted to yell and curse, but when he saw that it was Bai Yutang, it was worth stifling his impulse: "sir It''s you


    Bai Yutang can probably guess what''s going on, so the smile on his face is absolutely sincere, which is in sharp contrast to Liu Yiyi''s indignation.


    Liu Yiyi repeated what happened just now. After that, he had to complain and worry: "it''s going to be open as usual tomorrow! No vegetables, no pork How many dishes do you need? If you can''t do it, can the business continue? "


    After hearing this, Bai Yutang doesn''t worry or complain. She just wants to know more about it, so that she can write it to Han Qing as an interesting story.


    "No matter how much we say here, it''s just talking over our mouths. It''s better to go to the kitchen to see the actual situation."


    Bai Yutang suggested.


    Three people smell speech came to the kitchen together, kitchen ingredients have been very scarce, chicken, duck, fish, only a very small part.

 Chapter 873

    Several chefs who are processing food materials can''t help but vomit bitterness when they see the three of them: "big boss, second boss It''s said that today''s pork can''t be delivered This pig bone needs to be pickled in advance to boil the soup. If you can''t send it, you can''t boil the soup. There will be many dishes tomorrow! It''s going to open tomorrow, and those guests can''t order. Isn''t that destroying our sign from the crane tower? "


    "Not only pork, but also vegetables! If there were no vegetables, I would be tired of eating meat alone! "


    "It''s not just pork and vegetables The rest of the food materials are also in short supply. All the farmers who supply them make excuses to say that they are out of stock... "


    The actual situation is worse than imagined, Liu Yiyi is about to cry!


    She is a good hand at creative drainage, but she really has no experience in dealing with such complicated situations!


    "What about that?" Panic Liu Yi can''t help but ask Li Wen and Bai Yutang.


    Bai Yutang took a look at all kinds of post-processing ingredients, closed his mouth and did not speak, but turned his eyes to Li Wen: "this is the time to test you!"


    Li Wen said with a bitter smile: "I knew that my husband would not let me go so easily!"


    With that, Li Wen sighed in his heart. In two days, this month will be over. There is a big difference of 1000 Liang silver between the total turnover of the Yellow Crane Tower and that of the Yellow Crane Tower!


    According to the normal flow of water, it can be done in two days, but now with such an accident, Li Wen, who could have been full of confidence, no longer has the confidence he had before.


    After thinking about it, it was too late to persuade the farmers. Li Wen asked helplessly, "I remember there are more than a hundred fish in the fish tank over there. How about a hundred fish banquet tomorrow?"


    There is no other way.


    After hearing this, the chefs were all silenced. Liu Yiyi looked at their silence and asked eagerly, "don''t we have a hundred fish feast? There are so many fish left, so naturally we can... "


    She can send people to the city to buy vegetables, pork and all kinds of food materials, even if they are sold in bulk!


    Just deal with tomorrow!


    "But chef Li, who is good at making fish, asked him to take a break and go back to the country today! I heard his mother broke her leg! "


    Another chef added: "the only one who is good at making fish is chef Li. I''m good at making light Yangzhou cuisine, and he''s good at making heavy Sichuan cuisine. They''re different. Although he can make fish, he can''t make anything new."


    At this time, Bai Yutang stood up and poured cold water on them: "as far as I know, the restaurant that is the best at making fish in Beijing is Yellow Crane Tower! They are the ones who really make the fish! If you want to compare with other people''s best cuisine, it''s like looking for a dead end! "


    Looking at the empty kitchen, Li Wen clenched his fist and said, "is there really no other way?"


    Liu Yiyi thought of the doomed ending in history For a moment, he was full of confidence and immediately let out a thorough: "now it seems that there is really no way!"


    Bai Yutang is happy to see its success. It''s not a good thing for young people to stand too high at the beginning. It''s better to let them mature through this event.


    "This is your final test! The last two days, in the absence of food, Qiaofu difficult to cook without rice, think about how you can turn the tide? "


    Bai Yutang said to Li Wen with a smile.


    Liu Yiyi opened his mouth to help, and Bai Yutang stopped her: "remember! Don''t go astray, don''t use strange techniques! Don''t even think about inviting a rich friend to spend several thousand taels of silver on a flat account! "


    Liu Yiyi was extremely frustrated and asked: "what else can we do? Don''t go astray Does that mean we can''t do the same for the other two restaurants? Can''t use strange and obscene skills, which means that you can''t use anything other than cooking skills to attract customers? As for the last one... "


    Liu Yiyi was in despair: "I want to use this method as the last mace. I didn''t expect that you would just..."


    This is a common method of modern navy. I didn''t expect that Mr. Taibai thought of it thousands of years ago!


    Is brain really human? Liu Yiyi really doubted that Li Taibai was born again, or how could he even think of these methods one by one.


    "It''s impossible, sir!" Li Wen is so anxious that he can''t attract customers by anything other than cooking. Then the number of customers from the crane tower is at least half!


    Because the cooks of the three restaurants are all of the same level. In the end, it''s just a matter of personal taste.


    Originally, they relied on novel dramas and musicals to attract customers. Now they can''t even use this method. How can they compare with the old restaurant, huanghe tower and Yunzhong pavilion!


    "Don''t be so absolute!" Bai Yutang smiles, points two fingers to his forehead and says, "everything is possible! Just because you can''t do it doesn''t mean others can''t! If you can''t do it, it means we don''t have the fate of master and apprentice! "Liu Yiyi was the first to be unconvinced when she heard this. Without waiting for Li Wen to say anything, she was angry but wanted to fight for Li Wen: "you can''t attract customers by novel means, you can''t slander competitive restaurants, and you can''t use unorthodox ways to achieve your requirements! More importantly, even the most basic ingredients are not complete!


    Under such conditions, who can do better than the Yellow Crane Tower opposite? If you really want to do so well, it''s not a human being, it''s an immortal! "


    Although the words are a little rough, they are very accurate.


    In normal people''s mind, there is no solution to this dilemma.


    Li Wen calmly agreed: "Sir, Liu Yiyi is right. How can we fulfill your requirements under such circumstances? It''s impossible! "


    The fan in Bai Yutang''s hand was agitated, and after appreciating their angry expressions, he said, "well, let''s make a bet. If I can do it after meeting the above requirements, you won''t mention the matter of worshiping teachers in the future."


    Under the impulse, Li Wen kept his last sense: "Sir, what do you mean? Have you been waiting for this day? "


    Or do you think that the other party has already thought of today?


    When he thought that the other party didn''t want to accept him as a disciple, Li Wen felt like he was scratching his lungs.


    "It''s impossible! In meeting those excessive demands, we can still surpass the Yellow Crane Tower How is that possible? Unless you''re a kitchen god


    Liu Yiyi firmly believes that it is absolutely impossible for Mr. Taibai to fulfill those requirements.

 Chapter 874

    Everyone has his own specialty, Liu Yiyi has his own specialty Maybe it''s the fantastic ideas that people in this era don''t have. Li Wen''s specialty is foresight. You''re very smart. As a famous poet through the ages, Li Taibai What I''m good at most, of course, is to recite poems and Fu.


    Now this great poet, who is good at poetry and Fu, even says that she is more powerful than Li Wen and Liu Yiyi in business. Liu Yiyi only believes it when he is daydreaming.


    Bai Yutang nodded confidently: "nothing in the world is impossible. I can make this restaurant rely on food to support its performance. At that time, don''t cry and shout that you don''t admit the reality!"


    Li Wen and Liu Yiyi turn their heads and look at each other. They both see surprise and doubt in each other''s eyes.


    Although I don''t believe But looking at Bai Yutang''s confident posture, they were still a little uneasy.


    "Good Then we''ll make this bet! As long as you have won the Yellow Crane Tower by eating delicious food, the students will not mention the worship of teachers! Only be a student in the academy


    This is exactly what Bai Yutang wanted to see. As soon as Li Wen said this, the smile on Bai Yutang''s face was bright: "remember that! These two days, I will show you my ability! If I can''t, I''ll take you as my apprentice


    Speaking of this, Bai Yutang looked deeply and added: "but you have to remember, don''t use it behind your back! If I find out, the bet will be cancelled directly! "


    After all, Li Wen is full of bad water, so he has to prevent it in advance.


    Li Wen was stunned for a moment, then nodded awkwardly: "it''s natural. Students are not the kind of people who do evil things behind their backs."


    Although the mouth said so, but the eyes seem to be a little absent-minded, very erratic, like a bad idea was torn through the embarrassment.


    Bai Yutang laughed but said nothing. He turned to look at the chefs. After a while, he said, "you guys What kind of cuisine are you good at? Let me know


    Five chefs, according to the backup and skills, began to report their names one by one: "my name is sun Dayou, good at Shandong cuisine..."


    "An Shen Ping is good at Sichuan cuisine..."


    After a series of introductions, Bai Yutang knows that all the chefs of the five major cuisines have gathered. It seems that he doesn''t have to cook himself.


    "What are you doing, sir?" Liu Yiyi heard Bai Yutang ordered to ink paper inkstone, can''t help but curious to come forward to inquire.


    In fact, the kitchen is quite large and spacious, because it not only has to accommodate a large number of chefs to cook and stir fry dishes, but also covers a large area of land on that stove, not to mention the things such as placing food materials and burning firewood. Bai Yutang went around the kitchen and asked about all the food materials left now.


    After coming out, Liu Yiyi, who came up to ask questions, said with a smile, "it''s natural to adapt to local conditions and use local materials!"


    These words are understood, but Liu Yiyi is still at a loss.


    Li Wen, who is more intelligent, probably has seen the intention of this gentleman.


    "Mr. Taibai, although the leftover ingredients are useful, they can''t make those delicious meals that are appetizing, and these ingredients Most of them have to go with staple food... "


    Bai Yutang shook his head, solemnly put away the fan, put his hands behind him, and walked slowly to the flour jar. Pointing at the flour, he said to Li Wen, "without butcher Zhang, do you have to eat the pig with fur?"


    Li Wen frowned and said, "but this flour Even if it''s the following, we only have braised spare ribs noodles and braised meat noodles from the crane tower. Without pork, we can only make plain noodles! How can plain noodles attract those picky eaters? "


    Bai Yutang nodded and shook his head. Instead of answering Li Wen, he turned his head and asked the chefs, "do you think so, too?"


    The chefs hesitated for a moment, nodded and shook their heads. This denial and recognition made Liu Yiyi very dissatisfied: "what do you mean? If you have something to say, just say it


    "This flour was originally used to roll noodles, but as the big boss said, without pork, we can''t make those brand noodles. We have already made the brand noodles from the crane tower. If we suddenly change it to plain noodles, it must be..."


    Shen Ping added: "this flour can be used to make desserts instead of noodles, but sugar is needed for desserts. There is only one large can of sugar left, only half of it can be made..."


    Bai Yutang is good at making these desserts, so he said, "I''ll give you some recipes for desserts later, and you''ll follow them. Tomorrow, we''ll talk about new desserts."


    Liu Yiyi, the last thing they want to admit, has really happened, and it happened right in front of their eyes - this great poet who is good at poetry and Fu really knows these skills of changing teeth!


    "Since ancient times, a gentleman is far away from cooking. How can such a talented man, sir, know these things?"


    Liu Yiyi sneaks up to Li Wen''s ear and asks.Li Wenzai thought about it Suddenly, the great enlightenment said: "I have a guess, but I don''t know if it''s accurate..."


    Liu Yiyi couldn''t stand the way that he was deliberately playing tricks. He pushed him with his elbow and urged him impatiently: "if you have something to say, just pretend to be mysterious!"


    She wronged Li Wen, because Li Wen was not sure of the accuracy of the news, so she hesitated to say it.


    Looking at Bai Yutang talking with several chefs in front of him, he wrote a few recipes for desserts in one stroke after he came up with pen, ink, paper and inkstone. He hesitated and said:


    "I heard Mr. Taibai''s sister is Zheng Yu''s wife. Bai Yutang, Zheng Yu''s wife, once had a deep friendship with Mu Yunsheng, one of the founders of Yellow Crane Tower.


    Mu Yunsheng He was once recognized as the kitchen god. He had extraordinary cooking skills and many delicious recipes. The three of them made friends with each other, and Mr. Taibai never forgot. Maybe he had seen the recipe of the kitchen god Mu Yunsheng, so he remembered it! "


    When Liu Yiyi heard this, he could not help holding his head and sighing: "are we not miserable?"


    Is this historical inertia really so great?


    Liu Yiyi was frustrated.


    Bai Yutang lightly ordered the leftover ingredients and estimated what he could cook. When he had a rough estimate in his mind, he turned to Liu Yiyi and asked, "I don''t know how many guests will be entertained a day from the crane tower? How many dishes does each guest order on average? "


    This professional posture is not for fun. Liu Yiyi really regretted gambling with this man at this time!

 Chapter 875

    "We are always full of people here. Because of the popularity of the new opera stage, those people are slow to eat, and it takes about half an hour to turn over the seats..."


    Liu Yiyi even if again how unwilling, had to cooperate to say the actual situation of the restaurant.


    After mastering it thoroughly, baiyutang became more confident: "it seems that tomorrow we can really beat the Yellow Crane Tower on the other side by relying on the newly introduced food!"


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he had already won the reputation from the crane tower these days, Bai Yutang wouldn''t have been so sure.


    It''s really because the Yellow Crane Tower on the opposite side is too disheartened, and the more important thing is She has worked out how to deal with the situation tomorrow!


    "So, I''m really bothering you. I can do the next thing by myself. If you have something to do, you can go back first."


    Bai Yutang said to Li Wen and Liu Yiyi with a smile.


    Li Wen didn''t speak. He pursed his lips and was silent, but he didn''t want to go.


    Liu Yiyi, not to mention, also wants to see how this great poet can save the situation.


    Therefore, both of them said that they had nothing to do and could stay to see how they could change the situation.


    Baiyutang has a good plan and a good chance of winning. It''s clear that they will never die if they don''t reach the Yellow River. Therefore, they don''t insist on driving people away: "if you want to stay and see, you can see!"


    Bai Yutang said that he took these two people as the air, as if they were not in his eyes.


    Those chefs are still making desserts according to the recipe written on the prescription. When the desserts are ready, they first gargle with tea and then begin to taste.


    A total of five different desserts are made according to the formula, but the five chefs have rich experience. They have a formula, and they can also make the best deployment by virtue of their rich experience. Therefore, the desserts are round and waxy, very lovely, carrying the translucent sugar water, which makes people appetizing Open.


    This dessert It has the taste of sugar, sweet scented osmanthus and sesame A bite, the inside of the sweet juice instant overflow mouth, the tip of the tongue fried sweet, as if to guide the bottom of the heart of the sweet happiness, every bite of chewing at home to meet the happiness of enjoyment!


    Shen Ping was the first to come forward and spoke highly of it: "Sir, this dessert It''s enough to be our sign from the crane tower! "


    "The dessert in the Yellow Crane Tower is unique. I''ve tried it before, but it''s not inferior to them. It''s even better than novelty. It can be sold better than them!"


    Sun Dayou laughed, as if he had foreseen the grand occasion of the full house tomorrow!


    "Is it really so delicious?" Liu Yiyi drags Li Wen to taste the sweet scented osmanthus dumpling This bite, sweet but not greasy taste almost instantly conquered her: "it''s delicious Sobbing It''s so delicious! It''s more delicious than those in the online Red dessert shop! "


    Her mouth was chewing and her words were vague, but the expression could also make people guess what she meant.


    Li Wen had a taste of sesame flavor dumplings. The strong sesame flavor and the chewiness of flour were more delicious than any desserts he had ever grown before


    Li Wen was silent, and the expression on his face was even worse.


    The more delicious it is, the more confident it will be to compete with the Yellow Crane Tower tomorrow!


    Is it true that he is destined to have no apprenticeship with Mr. Taibai?


    Li Wen was dejected. Bai Yutang patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "young man, this little thing is not even a setback for you! You''re so smart, you''re bound to make a great achievement in the future! "


    This consolation was useless, and Li Wen looked even more disappointed: "if I were not stupid, how could Mr. Taibai evade my request to be a teacher?"


    Bai Yutang was silent.


    On hearing this, Liu Yiyi got angry and couldn''t help saying: "if you are stupid, I''m a big pig. I''m hopelessly stupid!


    There must be other reasons why Mr. Taibai doesn''t accept you as an apprentice! Don''t think too much! You are so good! Everything is good! Without Mr. Taibai, you may have other adventures! "


    Not only Bai Yutang, but even Li Wen was stunned by this long speech.


    Bai Yutang looked at him, and their eyes became more and more delicate. They bowed their heads and pursed their lips.


    Li Wen''s sadness suddenly turned into embarrassment: "I I never thought that, in my wife''s heart, I should be like this Different


    Aware of what he had said just now, Liu Yiyi''s face suddenly turned red: "I I just I just said that in a hurry But I''m telling the truth. I don''t mean anything else. Don''t get me wrong! "


    Put down this sentence, Liu Yiyi left in a hurry.


    Bai Yutang smiles but doesn''t speak. He looks at Li Wen with delicate eyes. He looks at the shy young man uneasily.


    "Sir, there are other important things for the students. Let''s go first..."Looking at Li Wen, Bai Yutang laughed: "young people who have never been in love! It''s so green and lovely


    After exclamation, Bai Yutang is still busy with business.


    It''s going to be late, and she shouldn''t stay long, but the new menu hasn''t been ready yet. After thinking about it, there''s no time to make a new menu, so she can only order the waiter: "you go to the Seven Lanes in the north of the city, Wang lame, and let him make the wooden card of the new menu all night. You should hang it up before the restaurant opens tomorrow."


    After ordering the little things, Bai Yutang wrote down the names of the new menus. The chefs were still watching. She wrote all kinds of methods of fish meal with a stroke of her pen.


    Don''t you have fish here without pig bone?


    Fish soup is more delicious! As long as the seasoning soup is ready, the fish meal can be absolutely no worse than those braised spareribs noodles and steamed spareribs noodles!


    The chefs'' eyes brightened, and they grabbed those recipes into their arms like babies: "thank you, sir! We will keep these recipes secret and never let outsiders know! "


    Baiyutang is counting on these new things to cope with the future!


    "Remember what you say now, if you let me know what you''ve done, I won''t be soft hearted!"


    Several chefs nodded busily, one by one as if they were apprentices.


    Baiyutang went back to the Academy before curfew.


    In the Academy, Qingxiu is feeding Huaiyu soup. After all, the children''s teeth are not full, so they can''t eat the food that needs to be chewed and swallowed.


    Even if you have to eat it, you have to chew it to feed it. Yutang thinks that the ancients didn''t have toothbrush and toothpaste

 Chapter 876

    Oral hygiene can''t be ignored, so no one is allowed to chew Huaiyu. If you really want to chew Huaiyu''s meat soup and vegetables, she has to feed them herself.


    "Why are you here today?" Baiyutang strange, Qingxiu tea is not in the house to stay? Why are you here?


    She is now holding the identity, but Li Taibai, the two maidservants don''t know that Li Taibai is their master Bai Yutang. At this moment, Bai Yutang suddenly comes here, and Bai Yutang guesses that Zheng Yu, who is out on business, has news.


    "I''m sending spring clothes to the young master."


    Qingxiu finish, white face floating on an imperceptible blush, she quickly lowered her head and pretended to concentrate on feeding xiaohuaiyu soup.


    Red sleeves come out of the room, carry a lantern, and light the lamp nearby. The light of the candle lights up a corner of the courtyard, and Bai Yutang suddenly sees Qing sleeves in shyness


    What a sin! How can such a beautiful girl take a blind eye on me!


    Bai Yutang sighed in his heart. He pretended to be serious and said to the red tea who came over: "but, is there any news about him?"


    Red tea nodded, quite embarrassed, said: "my adult said, because things are more complicated than imagined, so the day of coming back may have to be delayed for half a month or a month, young master still need to trouble you to take care of, I''m really sorry..."


    Bai Yutang shakes his head and says it''s no trouble. Although the child is here, there are many servants to take care of the child. Bai Yutang is free to read poems and sing children''s songs to the child and take care of the child. Those trivial things are still done by the servants. She is very free in essence.


    It was dark and late at night. Bai Yutang was afraid Huaiyu would catch cold outside the yard, so he asked Qingxiu and Hongxiu to take a rest with their children.


    In the past, Bai Yutang used to sleep with her children, but she had to have a good rest tonight, so now she won''t take care of her children.


    Only after a good night''s sleep can we have enough spirit to cope with the difficulties of the Yellow Crane Tower and the cloud Pavilion tomorrow.


    Baiyutang has long guessed that the two restaurants will not give up, so baiyutang is full of confidence! Order the shopkeeper to start business as usual!


    "Oh, uncle Zhao, you are here! I''ll keep the window seat for you


    The waiter nodded his head and bowed his waist to welcome the guests. His attitude was really warm!


    Bai Yutang thought in his heart that if this attitude can be maintained all the time, maybe next month he can consider giving the little two a raise!


    "Mr. Wang Here you are at last! Our restaurant''s new desserts guarantee that you like them... "


    As soon as the door of the restaurant opened, the guests came in an endless stream. In less than half an hour, the table in the lobby on the ground floor was full.


    Baiyutang is located in the middle of the room. Looking around, there are many guests. Many of them didn''t see the menu. When they heard the introduction and explanation of Xiaoer, most people thought it was very novel. They obediently ordered the new fish meal and desserts, as well as the special cold agaric and all kinds of exquisite mountain vegetable dishes.


    But some people like to eat big fish and big meat. When they see that they can''t order those heavy and refreshing dishes, they immediately slap the table and shake their face: "what''s the matter? Your uncle, I come here just to have a good time. As a result, you tell me that I don''t have any dishes I like! What''s the new restaurant like Yellow Crane Tower! I Pooh! It''s just in vain! Yellow Crane Tower is better! "


    Then the bearded man got up and kicked the stool away!


    This person even caused several people to agree with him. For a moment, several people followed him.


    The hall was full of people, and a dozen or so seats were vacant!


    This kind of atmosphere is contagious. Those who don''t order are hesitant to leave.


    The shopkeeper was in a hurry. He quickly stepped forward to appease everyone. All the good words had been said. The atmosphere that had been stifled just now had not been warmed up much.


    Bai Yutang saw this situation. The shopkeeper couldn''t control the scene. After a long drink, he stood up and went to the shopkeeper: "you should enjoy the delicious food. Why should you be influenced by those vulgar people?"


    Just after that, the customers who had ordered all kinds of new fish meal had finished their meal. Each of them came up with bowls of all kinds of fish meal. The fragrance that went straight to the nose was not fake.


    In fact, Bai Yutang has a stronger voice.


    "Don''t be fooled. That man was sent by the Yellow Crane Tower to make trouble! If I read it correctly, the person who cursed me just now was the kitchen worker in the back of the Yellow Crane Tower. He was clearly instructed to come here and encourage you not to come here to support us. He deliberately belittled us from the crane tower! "


    Bai Yutang''s imposing manner and temperament are not for fun. If you say that she has been pretending to be a man for a long time, she will suffer more than a real man on her shelf. When this person stops there, his elegant and unrestrained temperament is very impressive!


    Naturally, what she said was convincing.That''s the advantage of the shelf!


    You talk nonsense, and no one will doubt the name of the Yellow Crane Tower!


    But Bai Yutang didn''t feel guilty at all when he did this. If the opposite side was unkind, don''t blame her for her injustice!


    "Don''t doubt what I said. I''ve heard that lihuabai, the Fen Liquor here, is a unique one. So I''m here to taste it today! I had a taste of this wine before, and it really tasted good! "


    After all, there is a wine fairy''s name there, and most people who can consume here have some insight. Bai Yutang''s saying this immediately caused a commotion.


    Bai Yutang went back to his position and drank from himself in full view of the public. His natural and unrestrained attitude convinced those people from the bottom of their hearts!


    "The name of the immortal in wine is really worthy of the reputation! Little two, give me two pots of white pear flower! "


    "Bring me a pot of pear white, too!"


    "I want it too, I want it too I''m going to drink here today. Have a good time! I''d like to have a taste of it. How wonderful it is


    The atmosphere suddenly became warm.


    This is also what Bai Yutang wants to see. After all, although vegetarian vegetarian food is popular, there must be a gimmick to arouse everyone''s interest.


    Pear white taste elegant long, with vegetables, the taste is absolutely first-class.

 Chapter 877

    Bai Yutang believes that his taste will never go wrong, and this kind of collocation will definitely be welcomed by the public.


    Sure enough, this vegetable with white pear blossoms has been praised by many diners.


    Before the empty space, less than a cup of tea time, it was filled with new guests.


    If you have real Kung Fu, you won''t be afraid of the means by which those ghosts and monsters use evil spirits behind your back!


    Bai Yutang is cold. I own the Yellow Crane Tower. No one knows the core of the competition better than me. If I want to aim at the Yellow Crane Tower, it''s easy!


    The stage plays on the stage have been replaced by the usual acrobatics. Because they promised that they could not attract guests with those new clever eyes, the stage plays and operas could not be performed.


    Generally, restaurants that integrate eating, drinking and playing will call those folk jugglers to perform. Bai Yutang''s doing so does not violate the previous agreement.


    Moreover, these juggling projects can be seen everywhere in the capital, which is not unusual.


    "On the other side of the Yellow Crane Tower, today''s rewards, drinks and meals are all sold at a discount! What you couldn''t eat before, now you can eat at half the price! "


    The opposite Yellow Crane Tower small two groups of propaganda today''s discount big reward news, this human shape trumpet sound came, from the crane tower those diners faintly some restless up!


    "Discount? Before that, a secret yellow croaker But it needs fifty taels of silver! My friend asked me to taste it once before. I still remember it now! No, no, no It''s a rare chance today. I have to try it! "


    "My mother likes the bird''s nest porridge of Yellow Crane Tower best! Sell at a discount! I have to buy a bowl for my mother... "


    Half of the customers put down their chopsticks and started to run to the Yellow Crane Tower!


    In front of the gate of the Yellow Crane Tower, people are all going to squeeze in and order quickly!


    The wine cup that Bai Yutang was holding was heavily put back on the table! You really want to fight me to the end, right!


    Zhao''s mother came out of the Yellow Crane Tower, ordered the second child to keep order, and cried out: "we have been in the capital for a long time! In order to thank you for your love for our yellow crane tower, today''s dishes of our yellow crane tower, whether they are signature dishes or new ones, are all half price Half price!


    The guests coming out from the crane tower in the opposite direction have priority! Let''s see the difference between old and new restaurants! "


    As soon as these words came out, those people who were just hesitating could not bear them any more. They settled their accounts in a hurry and ran to the Yellow Crane Tower opposite!


    Bai Yutang saw this scene, almost gasless explosion!


    On impulse, she originally wanted to say that there was a big reward from the crane tower today. She sold drinks and meals at the cost price, but when she thought of gambling, she could only bear it!


    Don''t be impulsive at this time! Performance is the most important! Cheap food and drink prices, even to pull more popularity is useless!


    After thinking about this, Bai Yutang got up and went outside the restaurant.


    As soon as she came out, she saw that Zhao''s mother was spitting and talking about the benefits of the Yellow Crane Tower.


    As soon as she saw the white jade hall coming out, she glanced at a lot of empty tables in the lobby and said triumphantly, "Mr. Taibai, our yellow crane tower''s Fen Wine is famous in the capital! Would you like to have a drink with us? "


    Her face was full of wrinkles. Bai Yutang was disgusted. She said quietly: "thank you, but I prefer the wine from crane tower, because besides the taste of wine, the place where I drink is also very important! I don''t want to drink in a place I don''t like. I''m in a bad mood for nothing


    Seeing Zhao''s mother''s gradually gloomy face, Bai Yutang finally had a kind of exhilaration: "I''m really sorry, we literati are just a little bit hypocritical. We are picky about this and that. After all, as a gluttonous guest with pursuit, delicious food is what I want, but the atmosphere and scenery produced by each of us are also what I want! I think


    From the crane tower is more comfortable than the Yellow Crane Tower! I also believe that those literati who have brains and character pursuit will prefer to go from the crane tower! Unless it''s a cheap guy Will choose Yellow Crane Tower! "


    This is not polite at all, and even clearly belittles the grade of Yellow Crane Tower.


    Zhao''s mother shivered and pointed to Bai Yutang''s nose to scold. A student nearby saw this scene and immediately reminded Zhao''s mother, "the owner of the Yellow Crane Tower, don''t point at Mr. Taibai. In case the students of Chongxin academy see it, they can drown you in the Yellow Crane Tower with a mouthful of saliva!"


    You can''t scold others. Zhao''s mother has tasted the grievance of Bai Yutang just now!


    "Today''s big reward, please come and have a taste..."


    Zhao''s mother gave a cold hum and simply ignored Bai Yutang. She wholeheartedly solicited customers and robbed them from the crane tower!


    Bai Yutang is calm on the surface, but in fact, he is more dignified. When he returns to the restaurant, Bai Yutang looks at the rarity, and there are less than half of the guests. He is very upset!"Sir None of the guests on the second floor left, nor did the guests on the third floor. Most of them were from the first floor. "


    Bai Yutang had already guessed that this would be the result. After all, people who can spend on the second and third floors don''t care about the opposite discount or taking advantage of it.


    Most of the people on the first floor come for delicious food.


    It''s human nature to like to take advantage, and it''s hard for baiyutang to say anything.


    But if this situation continues, she will lose!


    No way! Never lose!


    Bai Yutang stood up with his head high and asked in a cold voice, "how many idle servants are there in the kitchen now?"


    The shopkeeper was puzzled. He didn''t understand why he asked this question all of a sudden. He was surprised. On his face, he still wanted to answer the question: "there are about seven or eight kitchen servants who are idle now. Sir, what are they going to do?"


    "You tell them to come and follow me. I have something to tell them."


    The shopkeeper immediately pulled down his face after hearing this. Before he could confirm what Bai Yutang was going to do, he tried to persuade him: "don''t! Sir, you can''t be impulsive! Those laborers are ordinary peasant children, who have never learned martial arts! If you ask them to fight at the Yellow Crane Tower opposite, they will definitely not be able to beat the practitioners at the Yellow Crane Tower opposite... "


    Bai Yutang looked at the shopkeeper and said, "where do you want to go? Do you think I look so vulgar? "


    The shopkeeper murmured in his heart that your expression just now was like eating people. Some people believed that you wanted to chop people with a knife. I would suspect that you were going to fight. That''s perfectly normal!

 Chapter 878

    "And what is this, sir?"


    Bai Yutang narrowed his eyes slightly. A light of ill will passed through his eyes. He touched his chin and said, "naturally, I''m going to It''s time to make a cut! "


    The shopkeeper really didn''t understand the meaning of this, but he was sure that he wasn''t going to fight. He was relieved, so he went to the kitchen and ordered seven laborers.


    Bai Yutang took them, pulled a donkey from the back kitchen, carried them straight to the suburbs.


    The young men were all young and strong. They were wearing uniform dark colored uniforms. Bai Yutang waved his whip to drive the donkey and said, "do what I tell you to do later. Don''t give me any hesitation. And, open your eyes to me, raise your head and straighten out our momentum!


    No matter what you do, but you must give me a bluff! It''s better to scare the common people as soon as we meet! "


    After hearing this, several young men felt their heads one by one and looked confused. They didn''t understand why they had to put on a frightening look.


    "Sir Is it not good for us to do so? "


    A simple and honest looking black strong young man asked with some hesitation.


    Bai Yu Tang glanced at him, and his voice suddenly raised two steps, announcing in a loud voice, "don''t worry about why! Anyway, do as I say! If anyone really looks fierce, it''s really frightening. I''ll give him a silver or two as a reward when I go back! "


    Their monthly salary is only one silver, which is very attractive to them!


    Just now, the young men with confused looks on their faces Suddenly glared bigger than the bell! All of them hold their heads high and are valiant!


    "Don''t worry, sir! I''m terrific. I''m the best! I promise you''ll be satisfied! "


    To the farmer outside the city, Bai Yutang went to the farmer who specialized in growing vegetables.


    Bai Yutang tied up the donkey cart and ordered his servants to line up. He led the way and came to a bamboo house. Without saying a word, he kicked the door in!


    As soon as the door was kicked open, the old man in the middle of the courtyard was really shocked!


    He was washing vegetables and was almost scared to death. He was so angry that he was about to scold. When he looked up and saw the face of the man, his scolding momentum was like a flat tire: "this Mr. Taibai, why are you here? "


    Bai Yutang laughed and didn''t speak. Just his eyes scared the old man out of speaking.


    "Zhao lame, it''s not kind of you to do this! At the beginning, I introduced you to Conghe tower, so that you can cooperate with the restaurant, and you will never worry about not selling vegetables! But you turn around and go to the Yellow Crane Tower! You said you were ungrateful It''s too much to beat


    This scared Zhao lame in a cold sweat!


    This was scared by the fierce young men in the line behind the white jade hall!


    "This, this The Yellow Crane Tower on the opposite side raised the price by 30% and asked me to sell vegetables to their family. My old mother was ill and I was in a hurry to spend money. There was nothing I could do about it! "


    Zhao lame repeatedly waved to explain, also do not know is because too nervous will speak stuttering, or because of guilty reasons.


    "Your old mother is ill..." Bai Yutang said with a smile: "but when I introduced you to the crane tower shopkeeper, I saw your old mother jumping around. How are you! I haven''t seen you these days, so I''m seriously ill in bed? "


    Zhao lame eyes twinkle, did not dare to look directly at Bai Yutang, as long as it is blind, you can see how guilty this person is now.


    "This The price of the Yellow Crane Tower opposite is high! "


    Zhao lame a cruel, gritted his teeth to tell the truth: "and they also said, as long as I do not provide vegetables from the crane tower, then I can eat in their restaurant every day! You don''t have to pay for it! "


    Bai Yutang smiles from the corner of his mouth, and his radian never changes. Listening to Zhao lame''s words, he nods: "that''s good! The world is bustling for profit, the world is bustling for profit! It''s not your fault to pursue interests. It''s human nature that you will choose the Yellow Crane Tower! "


    Zhao lame eyes a bright, pleading to say: "that you this is do not care about me this..."


    Bai Yutang put out his hand to stop him and said, "then you are wrong!"


    Bai Yutang looked at the line of strong men behind him with his eyes: "otherwise, what do you think I called these people to do?"


    The lame Zhao shivered: "do you want to hit people? This is at the foot of the emperor! I can go to Yamen and sue you! "


    The appearance of the fierce internal stubble is bluffing.


    Bai Yutang took out his ears and threatened with a sneer: "it''s human nature for you to pursue interests, but I''m betrayed by trusted people and want to seek revenge. Isn''t it human nature?"


    After that, Bai Yutang waved his hand and ordered, "come on! Hit me! Smash this yard to pieces for me


    While saying that, in the place where Zhao lame couldn''t see, Bai Yutang blinked desperately to make his eyes pale.There are a few smart people, immediately understand, without saying a word, put on a pair of ferocious look to smash things! The posture is extremely fierce, but this smash thing What they smashed were all baskets of vegetables.


    The thunder and the rain are small. A smart person can see that Bai Yutang is deliberately intimidating,


    but Zhao lame, who only knows how to sell vegetables all his life, has not seen this battle. He is scared out of his wits. He pours over and hugs Bai Yutang''s thigh and pleads for mercy: "I know it''s wrong! I know it''s wrong! You tell them to stop! I''m a small family. I can''t stand such a toss! Are you trying to kill me? "


    Bai Yutang saw that the weather was almost over, and the laborers who stopped smashing things bowed their heads to the weeping Zhao lame man and said, "since you know it''s wrong, how can you make up for it?"


    Zhao lame side bow wipe tears, but at the same time faltering speechless.


    Bai Yutang snorted coldly and threw out a contract from his arms. It was the purchase contract signed with Zhao lame at the beginning: "at the beginning, you formally signed a contract with Cong Helou. Now you violate the contract, do you know what price you need to pay?"


    Zhao lame finally wiped off the tears, stuffy said: "the Yellow Crane Tower owner said, will help me solve this problem."


    At that time, he hesitated to listen to the Yellow Crane Tower''s proposal, because the contract was signed, and it was written clearly in black and white. In case someone should take a lawsuit from the crane tower in a rage, he could not deny it in black and white. At that time, he could not argue!


    He would not have changed his mind so easily had it not been for someone patting his chest and promising to solve the problem.

 Chapter 879

    "It''s easy for you to say, but I want to remind you!" Bai Yutang held up the contract and said, "the contract says that if you can''t supply a certain amount of vegetables from the crane tower as originally agreed, you need to compensate 100 times the original price of the goods!"


    Mr. Zhao nodded and said, "this silver The Yellow Crane Tower promised to help me out... "


    "That''s not necessarily. The price of the goods you supply from the crane tower Eighty taels of silver a month! Eighty taels of silver a hundred times, that''s eight thousand taels! Yellow Crane Tower''s annual profit is almost the same number! Do you think they''re willing to help you with that? "


    Eight thousand taels of silver!


    The amount of silver made Mr. Zhao dizzy! "How can it be?" he asked in a trembling voice! Every day I It''s worth a few taels of silver at most to provide vegetables from the crane tower. Even if it''s a hundred times compensation, it''s just a few taels of silver! How could it be eight thousand taels! "


    Bai Yutang saw that the other party was scared, and he realized that he had already won. So he had the patience to explain to him: "this contract is calculated by the month! It''s not a day! "


    "No The owner of the Yellow Crane Tower told me that it is calculated according to the day.... "


    Old Chinese refutes Bai Yutang''s words incoherently.


    Bai Yutang smiles and points to a sentence under the contract: "can you see clearly what is written on it?"


    Mr. Zhao shook his head: "I''m not sure about this..."


    "It says in the contract that the purchase money is settled once a month. That is to say, the value of your vegetables is calculated according to the total volume of one month! That''s eight thousand taels of silver you need to pay for! "


    Looking at the black and white words on the contract, Mr. Zhao was as pale as ashes!


    Bai Yutang said: "what''s the owner of the Yellow Crane Tower? That''s a woman who fell into the eyes of money. You expect her to help you pay for the breach of contract. That''s a daydream!"


    Speaking of this, she sighed: "but it''s not your fault. After all, you can''t read. It''s normal for you to be cheated. People on the other side of the Yellow Crane Tower just use you to block us from the crane tower! No use value, they will not help you any more! "


    Zhao Laohan angrily kicked the big pot of vegetables that he had washed under his feet to the ground, gritted his teeth and said: "this damned old lady! How dare you


    Bai Yutang looked at a large pickle and asked with a smile: "if you want to be angry, can you give the silver to be angry again? You are treacherous first. Now I come to ask for the money for breach of contract. It''s time for you to give the money! "


    "I I have no money


    Old man Zhao has a very ugly face. Eight thousand taels of silver! He can''t earn so much money in his life. How can he afford the money! Do you want to change it out of thin air!


    If he could change money out of thin air, he would not have worked hard to grow vegetables!


    "These vegetables Are they all for the Yellow Crane Tower? "


    Baiyutang looked at the neat green vegetables, and asked unkindly.


    Hearing Zhao Laohan''s admission, her smile was obvious: "I can not let you lose money, but also let you continue to follow the crane tower to do business! What you did in the past can be ignored. "


    What else? Big pie in the sky? As soon as Zhao''s eyes brightened, he looked up at Bai Yutang eagerly and asked, "Sir, is this really true?"


    Bai Yutang nodded and said, "as long as you haven''t signed a supply contract with the Yellow Crane Tower, I won''t care!"


    Old Zhao''s eyes are brighter than the light bulb, and the light of hope in his 40''s and 50''s old man''s eyes is more eye-catching than that of young people: "there''s no contract yet! What we discussed yesterday, they said that we only came here today.... "


    Before he finished speaking, there was a sound from outside: "old man Zhao Are the vegetables ready I''m here to get the goods! Hurry up and bring up the vegetables. Today, the restaurant''s business is very good. The vegetables are not enough! My boss asked me to get the vegetables ahead of time! "


    After several shouts, there was no sound in the room. The driver outside got out of the car, tied up the horse, and came in, cursing and urging.


    The mouth kept up and down, saying unrepeated urging words, and the voice was as big as a loudspeaker Only when I came in and saw Bai Yutang and his party, the sound All of a sudden, it''s like I was suddenly choked, and I couldn''t make a sound at all!


    The man also didn''t know the relationship between baiyutang and Conghe tower. Seeing the posture of baiyutang, he suddenly changed his face and said with a smile: "yo Isn''t this Mr. Taibai, the famous wine maker? No vegetables from the crane tower? You probably don''t know that the vegetables of Zhao Laohan''s family are only sold to our Yellow Crane Tower! If you come here to buy vegetables, you are in the wrong place! "


    After that, he laughed, followed by a few doglegs are also very face to laugh.


    Bai Yutang''s face did not change, and even showed a smile of watching a good play.


    She winked at Zhao, who interrupted their laughter with his witty mouth.


    "You''ve come to the wrong place. The vegetables from my Zhao farm are only sold to Conghe tower, but I didn''t promise to sell them to you huanghe tower!"Because he cheated himself by the Yellow Crane Tower, Zhao was still full of anger. Therefore, his tone and attitude were extremely impolite.


    It was a steward of the Yellow Crane Tower who came to pick up the vegetables. Usually, the servants around him were used to flattering him, and no one dared to shake his face so directly. The steward''s eyes immediately sank.


    "What do you mean? You talked to our boss before! If you want to go back, you have to ask our owners whether they agree or not! "


    The tone of threat made Bai Yutang stop very uncomfortable. Without waiting for Mr. Zhao to say anything, Bai Yutang began to say: "what are you, dare to be presumptuous in front of me? Are you impatient to dig the corner of the crane tower in front of me? "


    Bai Yutang is wearing Li Taibai''s shell. Usually, it is a casual and unrestrained person who laughs and scolds. This meeting gets angry, and the threatening words are full of gunpowder.


    Don''t mention that there are seven strong men in a row behind her. They are trying to be brave there!


    "You Yellow Crane Tower people, right? If I''m afraid of you today, we won''t open business since the crane tower! "


    Bai Yutang''s impulsive talk, in fact, she did see through the other party only three or four people, few people, lack of momentum, so she dare to jump up and threaten.


    From the Yellow Crane Tower in the back to do those tricks began, her heart has been holding a fire!


    Until today, she couldn''t bear it, and finally let it out.


    Those acrobats in the back are very experienced in playing with their power. They don''t need to talk about it. They are all sitting and ready to fight. Apart from other things, the seven big men stand there and make a fierce fight. It''s not a small shock!


    The steward of the Yellow Crane Tower changed his face again and again. At last, he said, "don''t think you can do whatever you want just because you are Li Taibai and a gentleman of Chongxin academy! You scholars can''t bully the less with the more! "

 Chapter 880

    How to cheat less with more? Bai Yutang couldn''t help laughing when she heard the other party''s words. As she laughed, she slowed down her tone and said politely, "how can we cheat less with more? How can we call the business of a scholar "to deceive the less by the more?"


    Said, her attitude is more arrogant: "you now immediately give me roll, if not roll, I help you roll!"


    At the same time, she approached the Yellow Crane Tower, forcing the people to retreat. The steward of the Yellow Crane Tower was even more frightened, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat: "you wait for me! The Yellow Crane Tower will not give up


    Looking at them rolling back to the carriage, Bai Yutang nodded and said to them solemnly: "of course, I won''t give up! You yellow crane tower want to give up, we still don''t agree with it! "


    The Yellow Crane Tower bullied her again and again, and the white jade hall was too tolerant. Who knew that she was getting more and more aggressive!


    Wait! Baiyutang will get it back with interest one day! In this world, the people who can bully her baiyutang do not include Zhao mu, who is a woman who speaks fluently!


    After seeing the Yellow Crane Tower people leave, Zhao Laohan smiles, but he is worried: "I heard that people in the Yellow Crane Tower do everything by hook and by crook. A few days ago, butcher Wang, who specially provides them with pork, said that if he doesn''t do business with him, he won''t do business with him. It also leads to that butcher Wang''s pigs can''t be sold, about 50 pigs!


    It''s time to sell, and suddenly no one bought it! It costs a lot of food to eat the pig food every day. The people in Yellow Crane Tower still rake it over. They say that it''s because butcher Wang feeds the pigs with dirty things and makes them sick, so they don''t want the pigs in Yellow Crane Tower Will they do the same to me? "


    Bai Yutang stopped laughing and said, "butcher Wang''s family seems to be your uncle, right? If you want to help with your uncle''s business, why do you have to take so many turns to remind me? "


    Bai Yutang has known for a long time that little people have the survival wisdom of little people, and now she doesn''t need to ask Zhao Laohan to remind her that she also wants to go to someone to buy pigs.


    At the moment, it''s just a matter of urgency to mention this man. Therefore, although Zhao has his own caution, Bai Yutang doesn''t care too much.


    "You guys, weigh these vegetables and take them back to the restaurant..."


    After giving orders to the laborers, Bai Yutang turned to Zhao Laohan and said, "take me to play with butcher Wang''s house and have a look at their pigs. If there''s no problem, I''ll buy the 50 pigs from the crane tower!"


    Zhao old man happy smile, busy nodded, such as pound garlic to lead the way in front: "OK, OK! Their house is not far from us! Their pig manure is sold to my family to grow vegetables That''s why our vegetables grow so well... "


    All the way, Zhao Laohan desperately recommended how good the pig raised by butcher Wang was. It can be seen that he really wanted to help butcher Wang''s family.


    When he came to butcher Wang''s house, he came up and knocked on the door. The man who opened the door was a man with thick eyebrows, big eyes and gray hair. He looked a little fierce.


    After explaining his intention, butcher Wang frowned and spread his smile. He met Bai Yutang and said with a smile, "do you want to buy my pig?"


    Bai Yutang did not say that he would buy it, but said faintly, "if there is any problem, I will not buy it!"


    After confirming that the pigs were really not ill, Bai Yutang signed a purchase contract with him on the spot.


    "You''ll kill the pigs later. After you''ve done it, send all the pork, pig bones and other things to the restaurant."


    Bai Yutang is very tired after a series of things. This is the suburb of the city. It''s still a long way to go back to the city. Just now, the only big donkey cart has let the laborers pull vegetables back.


    Thinking of walking back, Bai Yutang felt tired and painful all over.


    Ah Bai Yutang really didn''t want to go back on foot, so he hired an ox cart with the farmers nearby and took the ox cart back.


    The carriage is the most advanced, because it has a shockproof device. Although the shock absorption device is not as powerful as the modern one, it can at least have a comfort. The donkey cart is also good. After all, the speed of the donkey cart is not as fast as that of the carriage, and the degree of turbulence is tolerable.


    But this ox cart Slow to death even if, but also Dian Bai Yutang butt pain!


    Finally back from the crane tower, Bai Yutang made up his mind never to take the ox cart again!


    No wonder the ancients said that it was hard and bumpy to travel far away in ancient times. It''s strange that this kind of transportation was not bumpy!


    The Yellow Crane Tower is full of people. You can hear the noise from the white jade hall when you pass by.


    Compared with the quietness from the crane tower, baiyutang was not happy at all.


    Fortunately, the shopkeeper told him that because of Bai Yutang''s words in the morning, many people came to eat and drink from the crane tower. Therefore, they really made a lot of money.


    "You don''t have to worry about it, sir. The Yellow Crane Tower on the other side is 50% discount. They sell two shares to earn the money we sell one share. Similarly, the customers on their side are twice as much as those on our side, which means the profit is more than us. But looking at them, the customers don''t say that they are more than twice as much as us, so you don''t have to worry about it."Bai Yutang looked at the hall on the first floor and still had a lot of people sitting in it.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t worry! Starting tomorrow, there will be a time for Yellow Crane Tower to cry! Today, please make them proud


    In the evening, Bai Yutang personally produced several recipes about pork, among which some are unique to the Yellow Crane Tower


    Such as cherry meat, such as Dongpo meat Another example is the crystal duck, which is the unique brand food of the Yellow Crane Tower opposite.


    Bai Yutang took out these recipes, and the chefs, with their eyes shining, were very worried: "Sir, this recipe Where did it come from? It''s not the Yellow Crane Tower, is it


    Bai Yutang said with a smile: "don''t worry, these recipes are not stolen! Even in court, I''m not guilty! "


    Bai Yutang''s guarantee made everyone feel relieved and more confident that they could compete with the Yellow Crane Tower.


    Sure enough, the next day, just launched these brand new dishes, from the crane tower ushered in a burst of tourists!


    Among them, garlic flavored spareribs and spiced spareribs are very popular, and braised pork and cherry meat are warmly loved by people from both north and south.


    Compared with the continuous flow of guests from the crane tower, the Yellow Crane Tower seems much more desolate, and no longer shows its sense of existence like yesterday.


    Even After nearly an hour of opening from the crane tower, they slowly opened the Yellow Crane Tower. After opening the door, they also put up a "rest today" sign!

 Chapter 881

    Bai Yutang couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He probably guessed the reason for the closure of the opposite business, but he was not sure. He sent someone to inquire about it.


    The little two who went to inquire about the news ran back and said, "Sir, it seems that there are not enough ingredients in their restaurant, so they have to close down. It''s strange to say that not only are there not enough vegetables, but also some ordinary chicken, duck and fish meat on the opposite side I don''t know what''s going on. "


    Bai Yutang, of course, knows what''s going on. She signed a purchase contract with butcher Zhao and butcher Wang yesterday. However, the supply of output from butcher Zhao and butcher Wang''s family can only temporarily solve the urgent problem from the crane tower. Before she left, she hinted that they would buy more chicken, duck, fish and vegetables


    Even if they can''t buy so much, she also suggests that they can publicize some dirty practices of the Yellow Crane Tower and see who dares to do business with the Yellow Crane Tower in the future.


    Sure enough, early this morning, the Yellow Crane Tower tasted the pain of being punished from the crane tower yesterday!


    From the crane tower at least can play vegetarian desserts to deal with one day, the result of the Yellow Crane Tower this time-honored, unexpectedly no way!


    It''s really amazing!


    Bai Yutang did not expect that his little backhand could achieve such a great effect.


    After all, the chefs in the Yellow Crane Tower have real strength. They should be able to deal with selling other things and find new suppliers one day later. What happens?


    Bai Yutang lamented in his heart that the more he Lou cooks were invited, the worse they were.


    However, Bai Yutang never thought that the reason why the Yellow Crane Tower closed today was that the chefs made trouble.


    "Mr. Taibai, I have also heard an interesting news. I wonder if you are interested in listening to it!"


    The second child laughs. Bai Yutang drinks tea and throws a small piece of silver from his pocket to the second child. The second child takes the silver in a hurry and starts to talk.


    "Yesterday, their yellow crane tower was full of people! It''s said that more than 1000 dishes have been sold! After careful calculation, there are only a few chefs in the Yellow Crane Tower! They were so busy yesterday


    Bai Yutang secretly calculated that if more than 1000 dishes are converted to the correct price, it is probably equivalent to more than 500 dishes from the crane tower. Today, the business from the crane tower is obviously good, and 500 dishes can still be sold!


    Thinking about this, Bai Yutang was really relieved. Seeing what little two said there, he laughed and asked him to have a cup of tea.


    Xiao Er took a sip of tea, moistened his throat and said more energetically: "you don''t know! It''s said that there were not so many ingredients in the Yellow Crane Tower. The Zhao family said that they would learn from us. They mainly served vegetables and desserts for one day, and they sold them at a discount. The most annoying thing was that the guests coming out of the crane tower had priority. They were obviously against us from the crane tower on purpose! "


    "The most gratifying thing is that when the Zhao family put forward this proposal, it was unanimously opposed by all the chefs in the Yellow Crane Tower. Some chefs even threatened to pack up and leave. Under the strike of all chefs, the Zhao family had to temporarily close down for one day."


    When Bai Yutang heard this, he was relieved at last! If there is no accident, she will win this bet!


    That night, when he saw the restaurant''s pure profit, Bai Yutang laughed three times: "I''ll lend you the account book for the time being, and I''ll show it to you two owners!"


    Shopkeeper''s nature is allowed.


    Today is the day for Chongxin academy to test four books and five classics, so neither Liu Yiyi nor Li Wen came from the crane tower.


    When I returned to the Academy, I had already passed the exam, and most of the students returned home. Only Liu Yiyi and Li Wen stayed in the Academy. They were waiting for Bai Yutang to come back!


    When Bai Yutang came back to his courtyard, he saw Liu Yiyi and his son playing under the pear tree in the courtyard.


    Huaiyu chuckled, her eyes narrowed into a line, and her hands and feet danced. The whole person was full of joy.


    When Huaiyu saw that baiyutang was coming back, she laughed even more happily and threw herself directly into baiyutang''s arms: "you''re back!"


    Liu Yiyi saw this behind the scenes and couldn''t help laughing: "people who don''t know think you are the father of the young master!"


    Li Wen felt that the joke was a little rough. He quickly frowned and yelled at Liu Yiyi in a low voice: "this kind of frivolous joke is not allowed! I''ll punish you to copy Tao Te Ching five times tomorrow


    Liu Yiyi flat mouth, immediately made a sign to shut up, said he did not say.


    Bai Yutang took Huaiyu in his arms and threw his account book to them by the way: "take a good look, or you will be convinced!"


    When they saw the account book, they quickly turned it over. When they saw the exact profit silver, they both looked gloomy.


    "Although I had expected that it would be like this for a long time, I was still very sad after seeing it..." Liu Yiyi''s eyes are full of loss. Looking at Li Wen, there is an imperceptible sadness in his eyes.


    Li Wen''s eyes were fixed on the account book, motionless, like a sculpture.Liu Yiyi felt sorry for him and comforted him on his shoulder: "Li Wen, don''t be too sad. Although you can''t be Mr. Taibai''s disciple, you are also Mr. Taibai''s student when you study in Chongxin college. In fact, Mr. Taibai is almost the same as your master if you round it up!"


    Bai Yutang originally wanted to comfort one or two words, but after hearing Liu Yiyi''s words of comfort, he almost didn''t stretch his serious face!


    These words are so familiar in her ears!


    As soon as Li Wen looked up, he saw Bai Yutang. He sighed: "Sir, do you know why I want to worship him as a teacher?"


    Bai Yutang can probably guess, either for the sake of learning, or to learn Bai Yutang''s way of thinking to solve things, or both.


    All in all, Li Wen really wanted to learn from her, but Bai Yutang really didn''t want to involve him, so he had to bear the pain and refuse: "if you want to learn from this book, you can learn some truth in daily life, if you really have savvy..."


    Li Wen stood up and bowed to Bai Yutang with a firm look: "I will prove to you that I am a man of understanding!"


    Bai Yutang sighed, took off the jade pendant from his waist and handed it to him: "a gentleman is like a jade, gentle but not sharp. I hope you can be a wise gentleman in the future. This is my blessing to you. Take it."


    This jade pendant is a fine suede jade. Its tentacles are warm and silver, and its carving lines are smooth and elegant. You can see its value at a glance.

 Chapter 882

    Li Wen took the jade pendant with a serious face, lowered his eyes and said hoarsely, "students, please remember your instructions!"


    Li Wen left, Liu Yiyi also left, Huaiyu in her arms chirped holding his collar to play, the pattern on the collar is exquisite and vivid, he actually grabbed and gnawed! He couldn''t break his teeth. He just added a big piece of wet saliva to Bai Yutang''s collar!


    Bai Yutang''s lost mood was destroyed by his son!


    "Huaiyu! Shut up


    Xiaohuaiyu looked up at baiyutang. Her black grape like eyes were watery and charming. When she saw them, her anger turned into smoke: "these clothes are dirty, can''t you understand?"


    Bai Yutang broke back his little mouth. Huaiyu had nothing to chew. He grabbed Bai Yutang''s finger and chewed it. The little baby teeth that just grew up didn''t hurt when biting his finger, just like tickling.


    Bai Yutang opened his mouth and looked at it. Then he suddenly realized, "it''s teeth! No wonder we have to grab something to eat! "


    Bai Yutang didn''t want him to grab things all day long. He wanted to make a molars stick for him.


    The next day, Bai Yutang made a tooth grinding stick. He came to find Huaiyu with something. As a result, he saw Huaiyu lying in the cradle, holding her feet and gnawing at her


    "Huaiyu, are your feet really so delicious?"


    Bai Yutang had a headache and stopped him from biting his feet. Huaiyu, who had been stopped, was not happy. She was dancing and dancing, and her fat feet kicked Bai Yutang''s face.


    Bai Yutang sighed and put the molar stick in his hand into his mouth: "good son, if you want to chew something in the future, chew this one."


    This tooth grinding stick is made of nephrite. It is non-toxic, harmless and not fragile. Bai Yutang is very relieved.


    "Teeth Teeth Brother Xiaoyi said, "when my teeth are full, I can see him!"


    When Bai Yutang heard this, she felt thoughtful. After several thorough investigations, she now asked the system to give her a lot of faith energy, and then she found out her identity.


    That wandering soul is the prince of today!


    God knows how shocked Bai Yutang was when he learned the news!


    I don''t know what happened to the prince. I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing for my son to miss him so much.


    Baiyutang looked at the little group of Huaiyu, hugged him and said, "little Huaiyu, do you want to see your little brother?"


    Xiao Huaiyu''s eyes suddenly lit up: "I want my brother I want my brother! "


    Bai Yutang thought about it and said, "I''ll let you see your little brother tomorrow, OK?"


    Xiaohuaiyu was so happy that she burst out laughing and said, "OK! Whoever doesn''t mean what he says is... " He thought for a long time before he added, "it''s the dog!"


    Bai Yutang likes his son more, and he kisses two more: "baby, you are so smart, you have learned such complicated words!"


    Little Huaiyu straightened her chest and said, "of course! Brother Xiaoyi said, "I''m the smartest child!"


    Touching his head, Bai Yutang felt that his confident son was more lovely.


    But if you want to take your child to the palace, you still have to say it in advance. Bai Yutang asks the last person around him to go to the palace to send a message, saying that he will go to the palace to see Han Qing tomorrow. At the same time, he will take his child with him.


    When he came back, the servant who was in charge of the message brought back a eunuch. The eunuch immediately became more serious when he saw Bai Yutang''s face: "Sir, but did you say you want to bring the children into the palace?"


    Seeing that the man''s face was so serious, Bai Yutang thought that the request might have been rejected, but he said "yes" lightly


    "I''m so sorry. It''s not for anyone in the palace to get in."


    The eunuch said with a serious face. At the same time, he threw a look of contempt at Huaiyu in the arms of Bai Yutang.


    Bai Yutang''s little temper was instantly ignited: "it seems that the people coming out of this palace are really different! Even the eldest son of Lord Zheng Yu is so humble that he is even said to be casual No, no! If the child can''t go, I won''t go either! "


    With that, Bai Yutang turned to the next man and said, "you two, see off!"


    The eunuch, who wanted to put on airs at first, heard this, his face turned black to the bottom of the pot, and his sharp voice was obviously angry: "you are Don''t drink in a toast, do you? You''re just a teacher. I''m afraid you haven''t had a long memory before the emperor rewarded you with that board! "


    When it comes to what happened last time, Bai Yutang is very angry. In the imperial society, the common people have no human rights! In a word, if you offend someone, you''ll be beaten. It''s so unreasonable!


    "Yes! You didn''t let me have a long memory. Are you more powerful than the emperor? Can you let me have a long memory


    The words of Lian Xiao and Dai Da made the eunuch speechless, and his face turned purple and blue with anger.


    "You No matter who the child belongs to, he can''t be brought into the palace! ""You think you are a great eunuch..."


    Bai Yutang confronted the eunuch. Suddenly, he heard the sound of horse''s hooves. He saw six big horses flying in. Three of them were wearing the eunuch''s usual clothes, and three of them were wearing the bright armor of the imperial guards. One of them held up the imperial edict: "the emperor has orders! Li Taibai, come and get the order quickly


    In the twinkling of an eye, six people have reached baiyutang. They stretch out their hands, turn over and dismount. They come forward to make baiyutang kneel down to receive the order!


    The situation is better than others. Bai Yutang and the eunuch, who were still fighting just now, immediately put out the fire and both knelt down to receive the order.


    "Emperor Fengtian ordered Li Taibai to take the commander of the secret service and make Zheng Yu''s eldest son enter the palace at once!"


    A piece of cloth embroidered with exquisite dragon pattern has such words written on it. It''s so simple and straightforward that it doesn''t look like the emperor''s edict.


    After reading it, the eunuch changed his serious face and raised Bai Yutang with a smile: "if you don''t have any other important things, please take the young master and go into the palace with us now."


    Bai Yutang took a look at the embarrassed eunuch who wanted to find a way to get in. She was really puzzled, but now she had no choice. She didn''t have the courage to disobey the order.


    "Good..."


    Bai Yutang is full of fog and water. He takes his child to the palace. On the way to the palace, Bai Yutang can''t help but ask, "does this father-in-law know why the emperor suddenly wants Huaiyu to enter the palace?"


    There was something strange about this sudden event. The closer it was to the majestic palace, the stronger the premonition in Bai Yutang''s heart.


    "We don''t know..." The father-in-law seems to be very good at speaking, but in fact, he is very strict and unwilling to say a word more.

 Chapter 883

    When they arrived at the palace, the eunuchs took Bai Yutang and Huaiyu to see the emperor for the first time!


    In the main hall of Taiji hall, Li Chen, sitting on the Dragon chair, was covered with clouds. When he saw Bai Yutang and the child, his face became more ugly.


    Bai Yutang was uneasy and held the child in his arms.


    Li Chen said impatiently: "these red tape will be avoided! I have something to ask you


    Bai Yutang stood up, bowed his head and did not dare to look at him. He was so surprised that he said calmly: "the grass people must know everything and say everything."


    "Do you know the whereabouts of Zheng Yu''s wife?"


    Bai Yutang was scared out of her wits when she heard this. Fortunately, she barely had the last trace of reason. She bowed her head and wished she could not bury it in her chest. She said carefully: "my sister is not weak Have you been recuperating in the house? "


    Her canthus remaining light secretly aimed at a Li Chen, that facial expression says is overcast all not too much.


    Li Chen clapped his hand on the wooden table, and the sound of the collision between his hand and the table reverberated throughout the palace. Bai Yutang was so scared that he even lowered his breath subconsciously.


    "See for yourself!" Li Chen smashed a Book of Zhu Pi''s fold directly on Bai Yutang''s face.


    The corner of the fold scraped the skin and made a shallow bloodstain. At this time, Bai Yutang couldn''t care for a little pain. He quickly put Huaiyu down, picked up the fold and looked at it at a glance.


    After watching it, Bai Yutang''s face was as white as gold paper, and her cold sweat fell from her forehead. She looked up and asked the emperor, "this Is that true? "


    The emperor''s face was very ugly: "I have checked! Now Zheng Yu''s whereabouts are unknown. Those illegal salt dealers collude with horse bandits in Northwest China to smuggle a large number of military horses, bows and crossbows, as well as illegal salt. Zheng Yu has the exact evidence, so they are eager to kill her! Those people are so rampant that I sent someone to Zheng''s house, only to be told that even Zheng Yu''s wife is missing now! "


    "I''m afraid those people will do nothing and kill Zheng Yu''s only blood! That''s why I''m so anxious to ask you to take your children to the palace! "


    Li Chen''s face is not good-looking, and he gnashes his teeth when he says these words.


    How can he not hate! These people, since he ascended the throne, have been doing things in a clear and secret way. If he hadn''t managed to suppress them, he might have rebelled!


    He secretly plans to give the only prince to Han Qing to raise him. He just wants to make Han Qingfeng the queen with less resistance. Unexpectedly, those people have guessed his idea and secretly plot to expose the rebellion in the name of Qing emperor''s side!


    If Zheng Yu didn''t try his best to get the news back, he would have been kept in the dark!


    "Emperor, Zheng Yu Zheng Yu, he... " Bai Yutang really didn''t believe that Zheng Yu had been killed. He shivered with his folded hand: "Zheng Yu will be OK, won''t he?"


    "He was seriously injured and fell off the cliff. The people I sent have found his body. You should make friends with him. I know that when the time comes, his body will be transported back to the capital. Go to shangzhuxiang and do your best!"


    Li Chen''s face is irritable, obviously does not want to say more.


    Bai Yutang''s face was full of tears, which made Li Chen even more upset and angry: "a big man, what''s crying like! You cheer me up, don''t give me those little girl gestures! I''m angry when I look at it


    Bai Yutang raised her hand to wipe away her tears. She rubbed her face and skin red. She didn''t feel any pain. She clenched her lower lip and held back her choking voice. Bai Yutang took a deep breath: "Emperor I want to welcome Zheng Yu back in person The emperor''s permission, please


    Li Chen refused even though he didn''t want to: "at this time, don''t make trouble! Give me peace and stay in the palace. When the matter is settled, you can take the child out of the palace! "


    People who have relations with Zheng Yu are the targets of those anti thieves. Even if Li Chen wants to be a civil and military official, he has to protect the only one who has relations with Zheng Yu.


    Bai Yutang was very sad in his heart, but on the surface he was cold: "emperor, Cao Min has learned swordsmanship, so it''s OK to protect himself. I''m really worried about Yi Mei. I want to find her and ask the emperor''s permission!"


    Li Chen looked at him coldly. He was obviously impatient, but he had to be patient and said, "the secret guard I sent will pay attention to search. As soon as there is news, it will be reported immediately. Just wait!"


    Bai Yutang wants to say something more. Li Chen is completely impatient. He turns his head and orders the eunuch next to him: "Li Taibai and the child are temporarily placed in Fengyi palace. As soon as they eat and wear, they are all in the charge of the house of internal affairs. They can''t be ignored! Take young master Zheng and Li Taibai down to have a rest! "


    Bai Yutang didn''t even have the chance to beg. He had to follow the eunuch to Fengyi palace.


    "Mr. Taibai, please forgive me! Long live Ye is not in a good mood when this happens. Why do you bother to find something for yourself in this knot? "


    Baiyutang is not far away, and her eyes are full of sadness.


    The emperor did not allow her to look for people, nor allowed her out of the palace. She was trapped in the solemn and towering palace. Then she really realized the despair and helplessness of Han Qing!


    No way! You can''t just let it go!Bai Yutang clenches her fist and her teeth are biting. She needs to find a way out of the palace. She wants to go to Zheng Yu in person! Live to see people, die to see corpses!


    No matter how hard it is, she will avenge Zheng Yu even if she has spent all those belief energy points!


    The eunuch, who was trying to persuade others, saw that Bai Yutang''s face was gloomy. The voice of persuading people was getting smaller and smaller. In the end, he didn''t say a word.


    In Fengyi palace, Han Qing, who had heard the news for a long time, opened the door of the palace to welcome him. Seeing his friend''s sadness, he could not help but feel sad.


    "Your sister is just missing. Maybe she''s still alive. Don''t care too much..."


    Han Qing is really not good at comforting people. Halfway through this, he sees his good friend''s sad face and chokes his voice. He can''t say any more.


    If such natural and man-made disasters happened to him, he might be even more sad.


    From an outsider''s point of view, these light comforting words are naturally easy to say.


    Bai Yutang asks people to take their children down to have a rest and follow Han Qing to the side pavilion of the back hall.


    After arriving at the screen and confirming that there was no one around, Bai Yutang said, "I want to ask you something..."


    Han Qing had guessed from Bai Yutang''s face that she had something to ask for. Therefore, when she heard this, she was not surprised: "you and I don''t need to be polite. If you need any help, just ask."


    "I hope you can help me Persuade the emperor to let me out of the palace. I''m going to find... " She almost said "Zheng Yu". Fortunately, at the last moment, she suddenly braked and changed it to "Yutang."


    Han Qing did not immediately say yes after hearing this, but worried about her safety after leaving the palace. Those people are crazy. If they are detected by the gangsters, they are afraid that they will be more or less.

 Chapter 884

    People are biased. Although Han Qing is also sad for Zheng Yu and others, he can''t accept that his friends are in danger because of this.


    "The emperor asked you to stay in the palace to protect you. Moreover, the emperor has sent a large number of dark guards to search for the whereabouts of the jade hall. Why do you put yourself in danger?"


    Han Qing earnestly persuades Bai Yutang to listen to nothing at this time.


    Zheng Yu''s accident, how can she still sit!


    After seeing that fold, living to see people, dying to see corpses has become the only obsession in her heart at the moment!


    Even if Zheng Yu really died, she would avenge Zheng Yu! Those who have harmed Zheng Yu must be returned by Bai Yutang ten times and a hundred times!


    "Han Qing, you don''t understand my current mood, but I tell you, this matter has no discussion, I must go out of the palace, I have a reason to go out! Please


    Bai Yutang gritted his teeth and knelt down on one knee with his head down.


    The sound of knee touching the ground was not big, but it scared Bai Yutang!


    "What do you mean?"


    Han Qing also knelt down to help her up, but Bai Yutang was determined not to. He gritted his teeth and said, "promise me first..."


    Word by word, let Han Qing''s face dignified, he helped Bai Yutang''s hand in slightly shaking, also don''t know is angry or sad.


    "I know you care Well, I''ve only known you for one or two days. I don''t know who you are


    Then he sighed heavily: "I promise you!"


    Bai Yutang just got up. He was very grateful and said, "thank you very much."


    Han Qing knows his friend best. They face each other. Everything is in silence.


    "I will take good care of the young master for you. You should Come back safely


    White jade hall can''t help but red eye socket, clench teeth to nod, can''t help of express promise.


    Han Qing took a deep breath, slightly calmed the surging emotion in his chest, and turned out of the side hall: "come on, I''m going to see the emperor!"


    About an hour or two later, Han Qing came back with a token in his hand. After receiving the token, Bai Yutang began to prepare for going out of the palace.


    She asked Zheng Yu where the accident happened, prepared dry food and water, and replaced it with a short fight, which is convenient for travel.


    Han Qing also specially prepared a detailed map for her. Bai Yutang remembered each other''s kindness, but at the moment, she didn''t think of it. She hurried out of the palace and ran all the way to the northwest.


    At night, the cool wind and dark clouds cover the moon, and baiyutang rides on the official road.


    Northwest Starting from the capital, it will take at least ten days, and you have to keep on going!


    For the first time, she thought about sending the system to the northwest, but the system refused. Because the distance was too far away, it had exceeded its transmission authority. However, Bai Yutang had no choice but to ride a horse.


    On the horse''s back, baiyutang''s bumpy viscera are about to spit out, but baiyutang can only endure desperately.


    Usually, riding on horseback is relaxing, but riding on horseback is not the same as riding on horseback.


    But if she wants to find Zheng Yu, she can bear all the sins in her body! As long as you can confirm Zheng Yu''s life and death quickly!


    "At present, I haven''t detected any sign of Zheng Yu''s life. Maybe the person is dead. If you catch up with her now, the biggest possibility is to see her last face!" The system speaks the truth coldly.


    As soon as Bai Yutang opened his mouth, he was filled with wind: "but you didn''t detect Zheng Yu''s complete death! Is that right? "


    After Bai Yutang came out of the palace, he thought that some of the things in the system mall might be useful. At the first time, with the recommendation of the system, he spent nearly 2000 belief energy points to buy a talisman that can detect people''s good or bad fortune.


    Result the result that spirit fox shows - big fierce!


    After seeing the result, Bai Yutang almost fainted!


    "In a word, there will always be a ray of life in the desperate situation. I firmly believe that he will turn the bad into the good in the end!"


    "In this case, the established fact that death has been declared, the host, you can admit it."


    Although the system already has anthropomorphic emotion, but in this kind of thing, the essence is systematic, it still can''t really feel the sadness and sadness that human beings should feel at the moment.


    Cold it, will only subconsciously analyze the facts, so as to make the most rational judgment.


    Bai Yutang can''t be as rational as the system in this matter!


    Because the man who had the accident was her husband, the man she decided to spend her whole life together!


    Bai Yutang shut up and went on his way. Along the way, he spent nearly 500 faith energy points to buy props to refresh his mind, so as to reduce the time for sleeping.


    Without eating, drinking and sleeping, he rushed to the northwest secret stronghold. Bai Yutang showed his jade card: "where''s Zheng Yu?"


    Originally, those people rushed up to subdue the unexpected guest. When they saw the token like my presence, they all bowed their heads and knelt down on one knee to salute: "have you seen the imperial envoy!"The identity of the imperial envoy was only temporary. Bai Yutang turned over and dismounted: "where is Zheng Yuren?"


    Li Ming, the deputy leader of the secret department and the deputy commander, stepped forward, clasped his fist and said, "Mr. Zheng Yu''s coffin is in the backyard. Mr. Zheng Yu has been killed. Please be patient with me!"


    Bai Yutang hadn''t drunk or eaten for many days. When he opened his mouth, his voice was worse than his broken Gong voice: "shut up! I''m going to see him! Take me


    "Your honor, this way, please But Mr. Zheng Yu''s body has been covered. Please don''t disturb the quietness of Mr. Zheng Yu after his death... "


    Li Ming stepped forward and made a gesture of invitation, which made all the dark guards around know what they were doing. He told them to step back and scattered around.


    In the backyard, the afterglow of the evening sun is gradually fading. The coffin under the eaves stabs the eyes of Bai Yutang!


    This is


    She came forward and touched the cold coffin, tears pouring up uncontrollably.


    "Lord, the emperor said that Lord Zheng Yu is loyal to his country. He will be buried after his death. Don''t be sad!"


    Li Ming''s dry consolation.


    Bai Yutang turned to look at him and said in a cold voice, "you look very happy like this?"


    Bai Yutang also knows that she is venting her anger. Fortunately, she only looks at the coffin, not at him. She turns her eyes at that moment, but misses Li Ming''s guilty heart.


    "I''m not happy in my humble position! But now the situation is urgent, and it is important to find out the anti thief stronghold. Lord Zheng Yu is dedicated to his country, and he died for his country. Naturally, we will inherit your will and continue to be loyal to the emperor! "


    Li Ming''s words really can''t pick out any mistakes, and Bai Yutang doesn''t have the heart to play tricks with him.

 Chapter 885

    Touching the cold coffin, Bai Yutang held back his grief, gritted his teeth and said: "open the coffin, I want to see him for the last time!"


    Even if it is really dead, baiyutang must see the last side!


    This is the only power that supports her for many days!


    Li Ming''s face suddenly changed. He bowed his head and knelt down on one knee to make a respectful gesture: "Mr. Zheng Yu has gone. Why do you want to disturb the rest of the dead?"


    On the surface of respect, this gesture of refusal can not be denied.


    Bai Yutang has been aware of something wrong in his heart, but it doesn''t mean anything. In ancient times, there has always been a tradition that the dead are the greatest. Bai Yutang only treats his traditional ideas as trouble.


    "I want to see Zheng Yu one last time! This is a token! If you want to disobey the order, you may not do as I tell you! "


    Bai Yutang held up the token as if I was here in person, with a cold voice and cold eyes. His whole body was full of a murderous air.


    "Humble duty I''ll do it


    Li Ming looks at the token and his face becomes a little gloomy.


    The man who was in charge of opening the coffin had already come. Within half a moment, the coffin was pushed away by four young and strong men.


    As soon as I pushed it away, the strong smell immediately spread out and made me sick!


    Bai Yutang came forward to check. In his mind, he asked the system indifferently, "is this Zheng Yu?"


    The system scanned for a while and sighed: "this is not Zheng Yu, DNA is not right..."


    As soon as Bai Yutang stopped his tears, the system began to say, "although it''s not Zheng Yu, according to the measurement of spirit talisman, Zheng Yu is probably not far away from death now."


    Bai Yutang, with a gloomy face, let Li Ming stand beside him.


    He stepped forward cautiously and said, "don''t be too sad, my Lord. The deceased is dead. Please take care of yourself!"


    Bai Yutang narrowed his eyes and looked at Li Ming coldly.


    Under the gaze of Bai Yutang, Li Ming is more respectful.


    Needless to say, Bai Yutang can now confirm that there must be something wrong with this man!


    "My lord..."


    Li Ming is still boxing, but Bai Yutang doesn''t call him flat. He can only keep his head down.


    It''s hard not to let Li Ming guess if she sees something.


    "Thank you for your comfort! But I''m going to make incense myself


    Bai Yutang personally went to the censer on one side and solemnly put on a column of incense. No matter who was lying in the coffin, Bai Yutang didn''t care. She put on the column of incense to thank God for not receiving Zheng Yu directly.


    Incense is firmly inserted in the censer. As soon as Bai Yutang finished the incense, she turned her head together, and her brain suddenly became blank. An irresistible vertigo swept through her body and consciousness. Then she fell into endless darkness and fell into a coma!


    Li Ming steps forward and reaches for Bai Yutang, who faints, to avoid her falling down the steps.


    Holding baiyutang back to the rest room, Li Ming business call for a doctor.


    The doctor came as fast as he could, and after carefully examining Bai Yutang''s pulse, his old face gradually became very dignified.


    Li Ming asked quietly, "Dr. Sun, what''s the matter with the imperial envoy? There''s a big problem? "


    Dr. Sun looked at the unconscious man lying on the bed, frowning more and more tightly. After pondering for a long time, he sighed: "the imperial envoy has been eating, drinking and sleeping for days. He is in such a hurry that his body can''t stand the fatigue, the deficiency of Qi and blood, and the great stimulation. Only in this way can he not stand the dizziness.


    Just let the imperial envoy have a good rest and eat something light and nourishing. I''m a prescription for nourishing the spirit. You should take it three times a day and don''t neglect it. "


    After hearing this, Li Ming looks at the man lying on the bed. His eyes become more and more complicated. It''s just for Zheng Yu that he has been on the road for so many days?


    Although Zheng Yu had to die, it was hard for Li Ming not to be moved to see such a person who attached great importance to emotion and righteousness.


    "I''m very grateful to the doctor for his good treatment."


    After Li Ming and other doctors have finished the prescription, they ask others to send him out. There is only him and a bodyguard left in the room!


    "Have you found out the origin of the imperial envoy?"


    Li Ming looks at Bai Yutang with a dim look.


    The bodyguard next to him hugged his fist and said, "this is the teacher of Chongxin Academy. He is a famous talent in the world. His sister is the wife of Mr. Zheng Yu. He has a good relationship with Mr. Zheng Yu. After hearing the bad news, he asked for a pass token..."


    Because their means of getting information is to use flying pigeons to deliver letters, and the envelopes tied on pigeons'' feet can''t be too heavy, so they can only get a general message.


    "The imperial envoy He didn''t have a special mission. Maybe he just came to see Mr. Zheng Yu out of friendship. We don''t need to be thoughtful, we just need to be frank! "


    Li Ming did not say a word after listening, but he was secretly saying it was a pity.So emotional and righteous But Zheng Yu had no choice but to die. They, who were ordered to act, watched others sad because of the dead, but they could do nothing but look on coldly.


    "You''ve ordered people to take good care of this adult. Remember, don''t talk too much and show your horse''s feet!"


    Li Ming left the wing room with a complicated mind.


    In fact, even if Li Ming doesn''t give orders, the rest of the people don''t dare to neglect Bai Yutang who holds the token.


    The power represented by the token of my presence made them who were used to being loyal to the emperor cannot be ignored.


    This is also Han Qing''s kindness. He went to ask the emperor to let Bai Yutang go out of the palace to find someone. The emperor originally refused Han Qing''s request on the grounds of involving the imperial court. In order to help Bai Yutang, Han Qing even agreed to the Empress Dowager


    With this surprise, Li Chen naturally agreed. Even when he was happy, he didn''t give the ordinary customs clearance token, but directly gave it to the imperial envoy who could represent Rui in person!


    It''s also because of this token. When Bai Yutang was unconscious, none of the people in the secret department dared to neglect him and took good care of him for two days and two nights!


    When he woke up on the third day, Bai Yutang felt dizzy and painful: "Zheng Yu Zheng Yu... "


    As soon as she opened her mouth, her voice was hoarse, and every sound hurt her tears.


    Under the head of the bed, stepping on the couch, the maid, who was dozing, woke up immediately when she heard the sound!


    Seeing the sober white jade hall, the servant girl surprised and opened her eyes: "your honor! You wake up at last


    When she heard the name whispered in Bai Yutang''s mouth, she could not help feeling distressed and embarrassed, and comforted her: "my Lord, Mr. Zheng Yu has gone. You''d better be patient Lord Zheng Yu is loyal to his country and gives his life for his country. The emperor will order a heavy burial after that! "


    These words are directly from the left ear into the right ear out of baiyutang.


    "How many days have I slept?" She struggled to sit up from the bed. The little servant girl came to support him and said, "my Lord, you have been sleeping for two days and two nights."


    Bai Yutang was startled and asked the system in his mind: "how is it now? Is Zheng Yu still alive? "


    Tired body, wrapped in a white jade hall an urgent heart: Zheng Yu, you can never do anything!

 Chapter 886

    The system uses the talisman detection, and it took quite a while to answer Bai Yutang: "at present, it seems that it''s almost going to die!"


    Bai Yutang was so scared that he shivered all over. Even the water cup passed by the servant girl fell!


    With a bang, the teacup smashed and the warm water splashed around, smearing the big floor.


    "My lord It''s all right! " The little servant girl''s face was pale and bloodless. She was afraid that something might happen to the people in front of her.


    Bai Yutang vomited blood in a hurry, and vomited out with a big "vomit". The collar of the white inner garment was dyed red instantly, and the rich blood filled the air, which made the little servant girl tremble all over.


    "Maidservant I''ll call for a doctor now


    The white jade hall has no time to stop, that small servant girl ran out like a gust of wind.


    "Can you detect where he is now? Take me there! I''m going to save him! If he dies, I will never live alone! "


    Bai Yutang was afraid that the system was not willing to help. He could even let out such cruel words as death. It can be imagined how anxious he was now.


    "Don''t worry! The direction is detected, but you go in the past... "


    As soon as Bai Yutang lifted the quilt and got out of bed, he grabbed his clothes and put them on his body. Ignoring the blood on his chest, he went out in a hurry.


    Just in a hurry to the little maid and the doctor hit a straight!


    "My Lord, where are you going if you are not healthy?" The little servant girl stopped her and begged her to go back to her room.


    Bai Yutang tried hard to get rid of the servant girl, and directly wiped the blood stains from the corners of his lips with his sleeves. With a cold face, he said seriously: "I have something to go out! Don''t follow


    Bai Yutang holds the imperial envoy''s token. She is the biggest one here. No one dares to stop him except Li Ming.


    Hearing the news, Li Ming finally stops her before going out of baiyutang!


    "Where are you going, my lord? If there is anything, I can help you. "


    Li Ming is worthy of standing in front of baiyutang, so that baiyutang can''t go any further. What he does with respect is to commit the following crimes.


    Bai Yutang narrowed his eyes dangerously and said coldly, "get out of my way!"


    Without waiting for Bai Yutang to agree to the exemption, Li Ming stood up straight and looked at her in the opposite direction: "my Lord, you''d better cultivate yourself here for a few days! It''s for the sake of adults


    Bai Yutang was so angry that he laughed. When he did these things several times, he really regarded others as idiots and didn''t notice his abnormality, did he?


    It''s useless to say more. Bai Yutang held up the token and ordered coldly: "I''ll order you to get out of the way now in the name of the imperial inspector on behalf of heaven! If you don''t get out of the way, you will be punished for the following crimes! "


    Silent silence between the two people to suppress the atmosphere, and finally, under the gaze of Bai Yutang, Li Ming teeth back to one side.


    Bai Yutang turned over, rode on his horse and ran away.


    Toward the direction of the system, she ran all the way, even could not directly change to Zheng Yu.


    The system said that it was coming, but a hint made Bai Yutang suddenly sweat: "there are professional scouts and dark guards not far behind you. Visual inspection is likely to be malicious. Be careful yourself."


    Bai Yutang was so scared that he immediately reined in the reins. His hands were shaking.


    Thinking of Li Ming''s repeated explorations and the fake corpse in the coffin, Bai Yutang felt chilly on his back. A chill spread from the bottom of his heart to his limbs and said, "is it Li Ming?"


    Bai Yutang asked with gnashing teeth.


    The system gave a positive answer: "you really did not guess wrong, followed by your two dark guards, one of them is Li Ming!"


    It''s said that the smugglers here are very bold and have connections with foreign enemies. They not only sell private salt to foreign countries, but also smuggle bow and crossbow weapons!


    If you haven''t been found or taken off for such a long time, you must have got through the joint!


    Is it possible that those reactionary forces have penetrated into the dark guard?


    Think about it Bai Yutang immediately thought that Zheng Yu was plotted by his subordinates!


    This just wanted to make her scared out of her wits. She pretended to be very tired and stopped to drink water under a big tree by the side of the road. In fact, she chose a road in the mall where she could get away from the track quickly.


    After spending hundreds of faith energy, Bai Yutang bought a one-time prop, the blinding method, which can make the final people have the illusion.


    After Bai Yutang was used, he ran directly to the fork in front of him. Li Ming and others who were following him felt that Bai Yutang was running towards the left intersection at that moment, so they hurried to catch up with him.


    Bai Yutang confirms that they are chasing in the wrong direction. Then he wholeheartedly follows the instructions of the system to find Zheng Yu.


    Riding all the way, Bai Yutang really felt that his internal organs were about to be bumped out!


    Finally, in the white jade hall, about to vomit, the system finally said: "in front of that Orion hut, Zheng Yu is inside!"


    Bai Yutang was overjoyed and got off the horse. So he tied the horse to the fence and rushed in!As soon as he pushed the door in, the peasant girl with a jar in her arms was startled: "who is this man? How can you intrude in broad daylight? "


    Bai Yutang had no time to explain. He grabbed the girl''s shoulder excitedly and asked, "where''s Zheng Yu? Where is Zheng Yu? "


    The girl was so shaken that her eyes were full of stars that she finally recovered and asked, "who are you talking about? We don''t have Zheng Yu here... "


    Bai Yutang was as anxious as ten million ants biting at his heart: "it''s a person who is seriously injured. Do you have any? I''m his friend. I have something to find him! And it''s a very important thing! "


    The peasant girl looked at Bai Yutang suspiciously. After a while, she said, "we don''t have Zheng Yu here. What''s your name?"


    Bai Yutang believed in the system and knew that Zheng Yu would be here, so he said directly, "my name is..."


    She almost said her name directly and contacted some sensitive situations. Bai Yutang had to change her words: "my name is Li Taibai, and I''m Zheng Yu''s good friend!"


    As soon as the peasant girl heard this, she immediately put down her guard and ran to the house with Bai Yutang: "I wish you were Li Taibai!"


    As soon as Bai Yutang came into the bamboo house, there was a strong smell of medicine!


    "A few days ago, my father went hunting in the mountains. When he saw that he was seriously injured and washed to the bank, he rescued the man. Who knows, this man was an official of the imperial court. He said that the officials here were corrupt. He came here to investigate corruption cases.


    Those people were afraid of exposure, so they simply killed him without doing anything. Because of this, we didn''t dare to report to an official or call for a doctor. A few days ago, many officers and soldiers came here to search It''s frightening to deal with some officers and soldiers every so often... "

 Chapter 887

    Intermittently, Bai Yutang probably knew the reason.


    See dying Zheng Yu lying on the bed, white jade hall tears brush off.


    She rushed over and knelt at the head of the bed and called out Zheng Yu''s name: "Zheng Yu, wake up! I am I''ve come to see you! "


    Zheng Yu is in a critical situation now. She needs to get out of life danger as soon as possible! Bai Yutang quickly controlled his emotions and asked the system eagerly: "system! Do something! What''s the magic drug in the system mall that can save Zheng Yu? "


    "Yes, yes But you need a lot of belief energy, and you may even run out of it. The belief energy you have accumulated now! "


    Without hesitation, Bai Yutang said eagerly: "even if I spend all my faith energy! Just save Zheng Yu


    She had just peeped into Zheng Yu''s nose. She was as weak as if she was about to stop breathing!


    Now in this case, that is a minute can not be delayed, delay a second, Zheng Yu more dangerous!


    "A bottle of Huichun pill is worth 999999 points of belief energy. One pill a day. After three days, no matter internal injury or multiple trauma, it can recover as before!"


    Bai Yutang took a look at her belief energy balance, which was exactly the number. She agreed to buy it without thinking about it.


    Without knowing it, Bai Yutang had a small medicine bottle in his hand. He grasped it tightly, wiped the tears on his face, turned his head and said to the peasant girl, "I have a life-saving pill. Can you bring me a bowl of warm water? I''ll feed him this medicine. Maybe I can save his life!"


    When the peasant girl heard this, she was surprised and ran out to carry water.


    Bai Yutang opened his mouth, put the clear green pill into his mouth, and gave him some water to swallow.


    Fortunately, he still had some consciousness, and finally swallowed the medicine after several hardships!


    Bai Yutang heard the system remind that he was out of danger, and finally burst into tears.


    The peasant girl was startled. Her face was pale and her teeth trembled: "what''s the matter? Does that pill not work? Is this adult dead... "


    This is the official of the imperial court. He died in his own home. If he was involved, wouldn''t he suffer?


    Thinking of implicating her family, the peasant girl couldn''t help crying.


    For a moment, the sound of crying in the room could not be heard. Suddenly, a voice came from outside: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    An old man with gray hair rushed through the door. Seeing that there was a stranger in the room, he immediately became alert. He held a firewood chopper in his hand and asked fiercely, "who are you? What are you doing here? "


    He saw that his daughter''s face was full of tears, endured heartache, pulled his daughter to his side and asked what was the matter.


    The peasant girl was sad and speechless. She could only shake her head and sob!


    The hunter old man thought that his daughter had been bullied, so he was furious at that time. When he mentioned the firewood knife, he chopped down Bai Yutang!


    Bai Yutang was scared out of his wits. He stumbled to avoid the knife. The firewood knife slid close to her shoulder. If she was slower, maybe her arm would be gone!


    The peasant girl was so frightened that she rushed over and hugged the old man and screamed: "Daddy! What are you doing! "


    "My father will kill this Padawan for you!"


    He gritted his teeth and continued to chop down baiyutang. Baiyutang quickly flashed behind the mosquito net and explained: "this old man, you''ve made a mistake. I''m not an apprentice! I''m a friend of the man lying in bed


    At this time, the peasant girl hastily opened her mouth and explained, "Daddy! You are really wrong! He''s not an apprentice! He is a friend of that adult! Maybe it''s also an official! Don''t offend others


    The old man''s firewood knife fell to the ground with a bang. He asked suspiciously, "is this true?"


    Bai Yutang heaved a sigh: "it''s true, the old and the young are not deceived. If you have something to say, don''t get excited!"


    The old man was a little embarrassed. He scratched his head awkwardly and apologized. Bai Yutang repeatedly said no!


    Talking about Zheng Yu''s situation, the old man said: "I went hunting in the mountains that day. I saw this adult on the Bank of the lower reaches of the river. He was all injured and his wounds were white, almost like a dead man.


    Because he was wearing the clothes of an official of the imperial court, I didn''t dare to save him. So I came back with someone on my back and simply treated the wound. I wanted to go to the town and ask a doctor to treat the wound for him. Who knows, at that time, the adult just woke up and dragged me not to ask for a doctor... "


    Bai Yutang can see how urgent and serious the situation was just from the details. If he was a little careless, he might have seen Zheng Yu''s body now!


    Knowing that Zheng Yu was out of danger, Bai Yutang still felt a strong fear.


    Fortunately!


    Fortunately, everything is in time!Baiyutang is a sincere gratitude system at this moment! This time, there''s no trouble!


    "We are also worried about the accident. We can only deal with the wound according to the instructions of this adult. But the wound is too serious. I can''t do without taking medicine. I''m afraid of being found by others, so I cut myself with a knife and went to the town to buy medicine..."


    "It''s also with that little medicine that the adult can barely breathe


    But this is not the way. We are just ordinary farmers. We really dare not take the risk of asking for a doctor, and we don''t know those people who teach others I can only look at this adult, getting weaker and weaker day by day... "


    After hearing this, Bai Yutang felt distressed and sincerely appreciated the old man: "thank you If it wasn''t for you, I don''t think he would be able to survive these days... "


    Bai Yutang''s choking voice made the old man red: "but Now this adult''s life is in danger. What can we do? "


    After all, I''ve spent a lot of time these days. I''ve been watching a man weaken in front of me day by day until he dies step by step.


    It''s hard not to be sad to witness death.


    Bai Yutang said: "this old man doesn''t have to be sad. I gave him a life-saving pill. Now there should be no danger to his life. As long as I take my rejuvenation pill for three consecutive days, he will certainly recover as before!"


    The old man had never seen such a magic pill, but when he thought that these people were dignitaries, and some rare pills that were hard to buy were also possible, he secretly scolded himself for his ignorance, and nodded happily: "so, I can rest assured!"


    The old man is at ease, but baiyutang is not at ease!


    After all, those murderers who are crucial to Zheng Yu are still hidden in the dark. They may not know when they will suddenly come out to take people''s lives. In these three days, we must raise our guard!

 Chapter 888

    Bai Yutang said his worries, and repeatedly asked that nothing should happen in the three days. The old man patted his chest and promised that he would be OK.


    The three of them were talking and talking. Suddenly they heard a gurgling sound, and the endless discussion disappeared. The peasant girl and the old man looked at each other, and finally their eyes fell on Bai Yutang. They looked at Bai Yutang awkwardly!


    The peasant girl was the first to react. She tugged at her father''s sleeve and whispered: "other people''s guests come from afar. They must be hungry. Why don''t you prepare food, father?"


    As soon as the old man patted his forehead, he suddenly realized, "look, I''m so confused! Guests come all the way, I''m going to kill chicken and cook! Just a moment, just a moment, it''ll be ready! "


    The peasant girl looked at Bai Yutang''s beautiful face, and her cheek couldn''t help flying two red clouds: "there are two steamed buns left in the kitchen, I''ll go and get them for you now!"


    Said a face of coquettish turn head to go out!


    Bai Yutang swallowed his saliva and couldn''t bear to close his eyes. He patted his hand heavily on his belly and said, "Why are you still so frustrated? Take it easy, okay? What a shame


    Zheng Yu on the bed moved at this time, reluctantly opened her eyes and saw Bai Yutang. At that moment, she thought it was a dream or a reflection before she died!


    "Am I going to die?" Zheng Yu gave a weak smile and said, "I have a wife and children, and a babbling son. If I die Who will take care of them? "


    With that, Zheng Yu''s dry eyes left two lines of tears. Bai Yutang couldn''t help crying. He rushed to him with a moving face and said, "what can''t die! I''ll never let you die with me


    "I..." Looking at the illusion, Zheng Yu was so lifelike that she raised her hand excitedly to touch Bai Yutang''s face. When her palm touched the soft skin, the touch was so bright that Zheng Yu''s eyes suddenly burst out the light of hope: "I''m not dead! I am Alive! You are true! It''s the real jade hall. You''ve come to me! "


    These days, he is lying on the bed, almost like a living dead man. He is sleepy every day, and his waking time is very limited. He is more and more sad and desperate when he thinks of the fame and fortune he has been chasing for half his life, the sweetheart he married after struggling, and Yuxue''s lovely son!


    Especially the thought of what the emperor had done made him completely stop pursuing fame and fortune.


    "I know that after your accident, I immediately asked Han Qing for help. When I got to the pass token, I came to see you! What the hell is going on? When I arrived at your secret guard stronghold, the deputy commander said that you have passed away, and even your body has been put in the coffin! "


    He suddenly sarcastic smile, indifference, said: "this matter can involve more things, and when I get better, I will tell you one by one, but now, you''d better not know too much, lest you fall into danger."


    On this issue, Bai Yutang has disdained to tangle. Anyway, sooner or later, it will be known. It doesn''t matter if it is earlier or later.


    "I know I paid a little price, and the system for a bottle of rejuvenation pills, three days, three pills in the morning, middle and evening every day, you can recover as before! "


    Bai Yutang reached out to touch Zheng Yu''s face and comforted him: "these three days, you should take good care of yourself. Don''t worry too much. I will protect you if you have me!"


    Now Bai Yutang is wearing a man''s shell. It''s really uncomfortable to say what a man said.


    Zheng Yu, who has always been used to protecting baiyutang with a protective attitude, now really feels that her whole body is not right.


    He gritted his teeth and was silent for a while before he said, "can you Don''t talk to me like a man? I feel flustered after reading it


    Bai Yutang was stunned and reached out to touch his face. Then he suddenly realized that he could not do it!


    "This is the hunter''s home. If I suddenly become a woman, do you think they will burn me as a monster?"


    Zheng Yu was very weak. After breathing heavily, she closed her eyes and couldn''t bear to look straight at her: "forget it But can you stop being so affectionate After all, you are a man now. What do you think they will think when they see us two big men being greasy and crooked? "


    What else do you think? Of course, it''s the habit of breaking sleeves and dividing peaches Or


    In a word, they don''t think about the good!


    Bai Yutang sighed. Today, she didn''t know how many times she sighed: "OK!"


    They said a lot more. At the beginning, the atmosphere of sadness had been diluted. What they said was all family affairs. Hearing that her son could walk and talk, she was even much smarter than her peers. Zheng Yu could not help but worry: "in fact, you know my identity. Our son is too smart. Sometimes he might become a thorn in the eye of the emperor ¡­¡­¡±


    Worried topic, two people haven''t had time to continue to explore, outside the bamboo door came a peasant girl''s cry: "the food is ready, that gentleman, do you want to come out to eat first?"


    Unfortunately, Bai Yutang''s stomach began to cry again.


    She blushed with embarrassment and swore that her stomach was too weak to bear hunger.After so many days, Zheng Yu''s only knowing and relaxed smile made his face look more lifeless: "well, don''t tell me so much, you''d better go out for dinner! You must have suffered a lot in order to find me. You must have suffered a lot from hunger! "


    Bai Yutang touched his head and said, "I''m..." I haven''t said anything yet. My hungry stomach is protesting again.


    Now baiyutang had nothing to say. He had no choice but to say, "I''ll go out first and fill my stomach. I''ll talk to you in detail when I come back."


    Zheng Yu was lying on the bed with a weak smile: "go, go! Filling your stomach is the most important thing! Don''t starve yourself for me! Are you trying to make me feel bad? "


    "Wait for me, I''ll be back soon!" Bai Yutang didn''t go back and ran out. He covered his face and couldn''t help being embarrassed. It was so embarrassing! Why are you so frustrated? My stomach!


    In fact, the farm food is not very delicious, and there is not much oil in the salt. Bai Yutang is used to delicious food. Otherwise, when he eats such coarse food, he is too eager to swallow it, which is choked.


    It''s also bean rice mixed with beans and rice. It''s very rough and has no oil or salt. It tastes strange when you chew it.


    However, Bai Yutang was very hungry. No matter how bad the taste was, she had no reason to dislike it, let alone dislike it. Therefore, she cleared up her mind and ate slowly, while coping with the politeness of her father and daughter.

 Chapter 889

    Because Bai Yutang''s temperament is not ordinary people. The peasant girl and the hunter all have obvious respect for her.


    Even when she was eating, she kept putting food in her mouth. Bai Yutang couldn''t refuse, so he had to eat it reluctantly.


    In the end, they didn''t eat much, so Bai Yutang seriously asked them to eat quickly.


    "Uncle, you cut yourself in order to buy some medicine. You are very weak. At this time, you should have a good meal. Don''t mention it. It''s serious to fill your stomach!"


    Bai Yutang seriously stopped them from bringing food to her. Finally, after eating, Bai Yutang''s appetite made them doubt whether she was full.


    "I eat like this, and I don''t dislike it. You don''t have to think about it. In the next few days, officers and soldiers may come to search one after another. In order to deal with it, we must be careful."


    As soon as he heard that some officers and soldiers came to search, the old man became nervous and asked: "I''ve dealt with it several times before, and they didn''t find the person they were looking for. They should not come here. Why..."


    The hunter had hidden Zheng Yu in the cellar before, so he escaped the search.


    The most dangerous time was the day before yesterday, the old man thought that the officers and soldiers would not come, so he moved Zheng Yu out, and just put him to bed, the officers and soldiers came.


    The situation at that time almost did not scare the old man to cardiac arrest.


    Fortunately, he had an idea. He moved Zheng Yu to the bed and covered it with a few thick quilts. He made an injured appearance and lay beside the bed. The injured Zheng Yu was much thinner and covered with those quilts, but he didn''t see that there was a person hidden in the quilt, not to mention the old man protecting him.


    That is, after this time, he was really afraid of the officers and soldiers who searched.


    After all, being lucky enough to avoid once doesn''t mean being lucky enough to avoid the second time.


    Bai Yutang also knows that these ordinary people are most afraid of provoking the officials and soldiers, not to mention the places where the sky is high and the emperor is far away and the local evil forces are rampant.


    It''s reasonable for them to be so afraid.


    "To tell you the truth, I need three days. We will leave in three days, so we must not have an accident in these three days. If there is an accident, we may lose our heads."


    Bai Yutang said that it was very serious, and then told the two old men to do everything as usual. They should be on the alert secretly, and never be detected by those investigating people.


    Three days is not long, short is not short, both agreed, the peasant girl said with a smile: "as long as the three days! Don''t worry so much, Dad! You see, this adult is so handsome and smart. I''m sure nothing will happen to him! "


    Bai Yutang was a little embarrassed when she was praised. Maybe the farm girls were more direct. She was in a good mood and said, "girl, if we can get out of danger in three days, I will thank you very much! Just these three days, please pay more attention to... "


    Before Bai Yutang finished speaking, he heard a knock on the door. The sound was louder than before!


    "Hunter sun! Is Hunter sun at home? Open the door quickly! Let''s search! "


    Bai Yutang''s face suddenly changed and he said in a hurry, "you should deal with it now. I''ll go back and hide Zheng Yu!"


    With these words, Bai Yutang ran into the room without looking back!


    Zheng Yu was drowsy, half asleep when she heard the sound of hasty footsteps. She opened her eyes to see the white jade hall with a hasty face. She couldn''t help asking, "what happened? Look how anxious you are... "


    Bai Yutang was so anxious that his forehead was covered with cold sweat that he trotted to the bedside and asked in a low voice, "can you walk now?"


    The answer to Bai Yutang was an urgent cough!


    Zheng Yuqiang coughed and his pale face turned red: "do you think I can walk like this?"


    Bai Yutang''s face was solemn: "there are officers and soldiers outside to search!"


    Zheng Yu is not worried, just looking at baiyutang a little strange: "don''t you have a system? Let the system help, it''s not... "


    System help? Now that all faith energy points are used up, where can the system help?


    It''s good for others to help!


    Bai Yutang anxiously turned round and round: "in order to save you, I have used up all the chips that can let the system help me. Now the system can''t help me! Even if I die I don''t think the system will help! "


    Zheng Yu''s face changed greatly and she coughed: "this What shall we do? "


    The old man outside can''t cope with it for long. The cough in this room is especially obvious in this quiet country house.


    "Don''t you live with your father and daughter? How come there are other voices? "


    The person in charge of the search walked in the direction of the sound. Hunter sun was almost scared out of his wits. He hurried forward to hold the officer and soldier: "there''s no one in there, poor master..."


    A few of the following people knew that there was a ghost when they saw this attitude. They quickly opened the sun hunter who wanted to get in the way. They scolded fiercely: "damn old thief, there is no one in it. Are you still so nervous? You can tell at a glance that there is a ghost! "I can''t stop it!


    The peasant girl was so anxious that her tears came out. She took her father and said, "what can I do?"


    The five or six soldiers rushed into the hut like tigers coming out of the cage!


    As soon as I pushed the door in, I smelled a strong smell of herbal medicine, and the officers and soldiers at the head cried impatiently: "who is in this room! Give me your name quickly? "


    On the bed, there were three or four quilts piled high in the bed. Bai Yutang was pale and weak. He was lying where Zheng Yu was lying just now. He said in a weak voice: "I I''m just a passer-by who happens to be cultivated here when I''m seriously ill! What are you doing here? "


    The windows in the room were all closed, and the light was a little dim. For a moment, the officers and soldiers could not see the situation on the bed clearly. Some of them were impatient, so they kicked open the windows, and the light penetrated into the room. Then they saw the dying man lying on the bed.


    Bai Yutang looks more natural for his pain. He almost pinched his arm green just now!


    "You said you were passing? What about the guide? Where is it? "


    The officers and soldiers came to search. Bai Yutang struggled to get up from his bed and looked like he was dying: "this is my guide..."


    It was an ordinary guide, and Bai Yutang didn''t take out the imperial envoy''s token, which was like my personal visit. He managed to get rid of Li Ming. If he caught Li Ming''s attention again and noticed his whereabouts, he might have some unpleasant accidents.


    One more thing is better than one less. Bai Yutang thinks that the injured ordinary passers-by should be able to prevaricate them with this aboveboard excuse.

 Chapter 890

    Bai Yutang thought very well, but she forgot that the excuse was fair enough, but these officers and soldiers were not so easy to send!


    "It''s true, and it''s from Beijing! I came here to visit famous mountains! "


    The guide is so true that nothing else can be found. Are these officers and men going to leave? Bai Yutang was about to breathe a sigh of relief, but the officer and soldier suddenly said:


    "people from the capital must have a lot of money on them, right? Our brothers are tired today. Look at you Do you mean it? "


    Bai Yutang is stunned. Is this an open and aboveboard claim for benefits?


    Even in the capital, even if those yamen servants ask for benefits, they will ask for money in a name that sounds better. But for a long time, she has never seen such a straightforward person asking for benefits!


    "What are you doing? I said that our brothers are tired, proving your innocence and that you are not the fugitive we are looking for. Should you be grateful to us? Should we make it clear? "


    Hunter sun came in from the inside, heard this, and said: "several officials and old men, I have lived here for many years. You know that I have been poor all the year round. How can I afford the extra money?"


    Old sun rushed forward and said all the good things. He hoped these people would stop making trouble.


    Bai Yutang wanted to give some benefits, but he felt it on his body. He came out in a hurry and didn''t bring any valuable things with him!


    This is embarrassing!


    Bai Yutang had to harden his head and say, "ladies and gentlemen, I don''t have much money. If there is any, I will give it to you..."


    Bai Yutang lifted the quilt to reveal the gray clothes he was wearing.


    Before in order to drive, she ate all the dust, if the clothes are not dirty.


    There was really nothing valuable on them. The officers and soldiers searched the room again, but they didn''t see anything valuable.


    However, a small officer came in from the outside and said happily, "there is a good horse tied under the fence outside! That''s a good horse with good footwork! It''s no worse than those army horses! "


    Bai Yutang is really angry now!


    In this era, a horse is as valuable as a modern sports car.


    Look at what they mean, it''s clear that they want his horse!


    Bai Yutang laughed angrily: "I''ve changed all my belongings. It''s not easy for me to buy this horse. I still expect to ride this horse back to the capital after I get well. If you want to leave, how can I go back?"


    In fact, those officers and soldiers were not the officers and soldiers in the proper establishment, but the small leaders of the illegal salt dealers. Because they had seen Zheng Yu, they took part in the action of chasing her and recognized the target''s appearance, so they searched Zheng Yu''s whereabouts in the name of officers and soldiers.


    They are used to greed and extortion. For them, it''s as simple as drinking water and eating. They don''t care how Bai Yutang wants to go back. They only see that this horse is very valuable.


    Such a good horse, the sick seedling lying on the bed naturally does not deserve to have!


    "I don''t care how you go back! My brothers bought this horse! This is buying money! "


    The officers and soldiers at the head took out a piece of silver from their arms and smashed it directly on Bai Yutang''s face, leaving a red mark on Bai Yutang''s forehead! She frowned with pain and could not help taking a cold breath: "my horse is worth at least 300 liang of silver. You want to buy my horse with less than one or two pieces of silver. You are too much!"


    "I''m willing to buy it. I think I look up to you! Do you want to sell it or not? "


    Bai Yutang clenched her fists and was very angry. She expected to leave here by this horse in three days. If the horse was gone, how could she and Zheng Yu leave? On your legs?


    If it depends on two legs, it will take several months to return to the capital!


    "I don''t sell..."


    With a smile, the officers and soldiers at the head of the group reached out to stop some of their friends who were eager to scold and beat others. They were gloomy and said with a smile, "our brothers are kind enough to advise you not to toast or drink! Otherwise, we''ll directly charge you with harboring fugitives and taking you back to the Yamen. We have plenty of means to deal with you! You can even die in prison! Your life is precious, or that horse is precious! Think about it


    Bai Yutang put his hand under the quilt and grasped the imperial token tightly. She was about to show the token. Unexpectedly, Zheng Yu, who was under the quilt, suddenly reached out and grabbed her to let her not be impulsive.


    There is no need to elaborate on the tacit understanding between Bai Yutang and Zheng Yu. What''s the meaning of the other party''s action? She had already understood seven or eight points in her heart when she was caught.


    After a long silence, Bai Yutang had to say, "I''ll sell you the horse!"


    Dressed in the skin of Yamen officers and soldiers, they were actually five smugglers of illegal salt dealers. They left arrogantly and arrogantly!


    The farmyard was once again calm.


    After sun sent the man out, he closed the door tightly and put on the bolt again, so that he could get back safely.Bai Yutang got out of bed and pulled Zheng Yu out from under the quilt.


    "Fortunately you have no impulse! Otherwise, we may really die! "


    This is too serious, sun hunter''s face directly changed!


    Zheng Yu''s face was dignified. She struggled to sit up and said to sun''s father and daughter with a serious face: "I''m afraid they will soon notice our whereabouts. To avoid accidents, sun''s hunter, you and your daughter should leave here as soon as possible!"


    Although Bai Yutang didn''t know why things were so serious, Zheng Yu was right when she said so.


    "Old man, I was born here all my life, grew up here, other places Not much! Where am I going to hide? "


    With that, Hunter sun bowed his head and wiped his tears with his hands.


    The girl also began to cry, holding her father and crying: "father, we are going to I''m going to be hunted down, so I''m going to run for my life ahead of time? "


    "I have made an engagement with brother a Niu in the next village Where am I going? What about the engagement? "


    Bai Yutang was very sorry. If it wasn''t for sun''s kindness to save people, he would not be dragged down. Bai Yutang is very sorry to break their peaceful life now.


    After careful consideration, there is really nothing valuable on Bai Yutang. The only valuable thing is the gold inlaid jade crown on his head!


    After taking off the hair crown, Bai Yutang put the only valuable thing into sun''s hand: "this thing can be sold for several Liang silver, and it can support you to the capital."


    Zheng Yuxin said: "when you get to the capital, you will go to Chongxin academy, saying that you have saved Mr. Taibai''s life, and the Academy will take you in. By that time, you will be able to make a living by working in the academy or being a doorman."

 Chapter 891

    This is exactly what Bai Yutang thought. Unexpectedly, Zheng Yu and she also thought of going to the same place.


    After thinking about it, sun reluctantly agreed: "good! I''m going to clean it up, and I''m going to leave tonight! "


    He didn''t ask Zheng Yu how to get out of danger, but the girl next to him quit!


    "No! Daddy, we can''t go! If we leave, what will brother Niu do? He and I have already exchanged the eight characters of birth and set the date of marriage! "


    The peasant girl surnamed sun had no sense of existence before, but at this critical moment, it became the cause of everyone''s headache!


    Bai Yutang is also very difficult to deal with this matter. After all, people have exchanged eight characters. Because of unexpected disasters, he broke up a couple. Bai Yutang can''t get along with anything he says.


    In the hut, all four of them were quiet and looked at Miss Sun!


    Miss sun just lowered her head to wipe her tears, sobbed and said, "I can''t go. I''m going. What about brother Niu? We are about to get married


    After thinking for a while, Zheng Yu had to explain how severe the situation was: "listen, although the officers and soldiers were perfunctory just now, they will soon find something wrong and come to check again.


    Because that horse, that horse should be a military horse. Every military horse has a unique mark on the back of its buttocks. Naturally, it''s easy to find out the origin of his imperial minister''s horse.


    And he came here just to find me. Why is he here to recuperate? It will certainly arouse the vigilance of those people If you don''t want to be killed, you''d better run away overnight! Before they find out! "


    Bai Yutang thought of the trouble that the horse might bring. He felt numb and had to remind him: "you''d better go now! Is a lover important or a little life important? There are many talented young people in the capital. Miss sun, you are as beautiful as a flower. When you get to the capital, are you afraid that no other man will like you? "


    Not only did this persuasion not play a part in persuading, but it completely aroused Miss Sun''s anger: "do you think I''m a kind of half hearted dissolute woman? A good girl doesn''t serve her husband! I understand that! "


    The sudden rising of the voice startled Bai Yutang.


    Carelessly, this persuades the human also to persuade the anger to come! Bai Yutang once again felt the difference between modern thinking and ancient thinking.


    Seeing that he couldn''t persuade miss sun, Bai Yutang looked at Hunter sun for help. He hoped that he, as a father, could help and say a few words. He had better persuade the stubborn girl to change her mind.


    Sun Hunter earnestly advised a lot of words, Miss Sun is still unmoved, said nothing is willing to leave.


    Zheng Yu''s face became more and more heavy. At last, she was even more angry: "you can stay! Even tomorrow I will hold your wedding with your brother Niu! Let you pass early, but before you pass, please prepare the coffin for your father! If you don''t want to leave, it will certainly kill your father, and then you won''t live! For your brother Niu! Are you going to kill your father? "


    Miss sun cried even more sadly: "I don''t want to implicate my father!"


    She turned her head and cried loudly to the next Hunter Sun: "Dad, you pack up and go tonight! I won''t go, I''ll stay... "


    Baiyutang is really hot. Will you stay? Do you think you can live if you stay?


    The mysterious disappearance of Hunter sun has already shown that there is something wrong with this matter. As one of the insiders, those vicious smugglers will not let you go!


    Can''t you think of such a simple reason?


    "How dare I go if you don''t? Your mother died early. I''ve brought you up. How can I let you stay in this dangerous place? "


    The father and daughter cried bitterly. If someone who didn''t know about it saw it, he would say that the father and daughter loved each other deeply, but Bai Yutang and Zheng Yu, who were the two parties, could only feel helpless and headache about it!


    Life is at stake, where there is more waste!


    "If you two don''t go, you will be dead if you stay here! If you save my life, I can''t just sit back and watch it! "


    Zheng Yuzhen settled down. He was pale and weak, and his whole body was full of awe inspiring momentum: "you said you can''t leave your brother a Niu, because he was unfaithful. In this case, if I prove that your brother a Niu is an unfaithful villain, would you like to leave?"


    Miss sun, who had planned to protest to the end, was speechless when she heard this.


    After a long silence, he said: "if it turns out that he is a heartless person, I will not be so stupid to live and die together, but brother a Niu has been with me since childhood. He is honest and honest, not that kind of person."


    Zheng Yu said: "I have a way to test his true character..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the road to the neighboring village, Miss Sun and her father were both worried.


    "Daddy, is it really good for us to do this?"


    Miss sun didn''t agree to use the method of Mr. Zheng Yu to test brother a Niu, but she couldn''t think of a reasonable excuse to refute, so she had to do it according to the instructions of the adult."We have no choice but to do so. If it turns out that your brother a Niu is a man with good character, we will apologize to him at that time. Anyway, his parents are dead and have nothing to do with him. We can take him on the road secretly at that time..."


    When they heard this, Miss Sun''s face began to smile.


    they came to a Niu''s house and knocked at the door. An honest and honest man with a black face came out to open the door. Seeing the visitor, she quickly said with a smile, "sister sun, why are you free today?"


    Miss sun is here to make a trial on purpose. She can''t help feeling guilty when she smiles at each other. Such an honest man doesn''t look like the kind of person who will secretly complain!


    "I''m here for you today Let''s go in and talk Miss sun looked down at the tips of her shoes and whispered.


    A Niu hesitated for a while and asked him to open the door: "that''s OK. Come in and have a drink. It''s just that my place is poor. I hope your father won''t give up..."


    The sun Hunter next to him didn''t say a word from beginning to end, and his face was silent. This kind of expression will inevitably make people think more.


    When they got to the house, they just poured water for them. A Niu couldn''t wait to ask, "what do you have to say? Everyone is a family... "


    Miss sun blushed, but old sun frowned. He retorted coldly, "it''s not married yet. What are you talking about here?"


    A Niu Leng after a while, uneasily asked: "this..." He looked at Miss Sun and asked anxiously, "what does your father mean? Do you disagree with our marriage? "

 Chapter 892

    Hunter sun snorted, but his face was very smelly, especially when he came to his house, which was destitute and destitute. His voice was even worse: "I didn''t disagree with your marriage. Although I haven''t read any books, I know I have to keep my word."


    A Niu said that he was more and more nervous and didn''t know where to put it.


    Miss sun couldn''t see it any more. She frowned and complained to her father in a low voice: "my father, we''re here for business! What''s your unexplained anger? Brother Niu, I haven''t done anything wrong now! "


    "You''re right. We''re here today, but we''ve got something serious to do. Don''t delay it."


    After being reminded of this, sun''s temper was restrained, but his voice was not very good: "we''re looking for you today. I have something to tell you. I hope you can help us."


    A Niu took a look at Miss Sun, nodded quickly, raised his hand and swore, "if there''s anything I can do for you, I promise I can help you!"


    At this time, Hunter sun stopped talking, winked at his daughter and motioned for her to say.


    "It''s like this..." Miss sun stepped forward and told the story with red eyes.


    Of course, the plot after the white jade hall came was not mentioned.


    After hearing this, a Niu couldn''t recover for a long time, even his legs were shaking. He grabbed Miss Sun''s hand and asked in disbelief:


    "you are too bold! How dare anyone bring it home! Don''t you think that''s causing trouble? Don''t you understand the simple truth that everyone sweeps the snow in front of the door and doesn''t care about the frost on other people''s tiles? You see, this kindness has brought you down! "


    This is not very pleasant to hear. Miss Sun lowered her head and did not speak. However, Hunter sun slapped the table angrily and said, "what are you talking about? At that time, he was wearing the official uniform of a senior official of the imperial court! How dare I not save him! Even if he is really an ordinary person, then I can''t really die without help! "


    A Niu''s face was red, and his lips moved several times to refute, but he didn''t say a word at last.


    Miss sun was so anxious that she repeatedly advised her, "don''t quarrel! Now the most important thing is to buy medicine quickly! That adult wants to take medicine! If you don''t take medicine, you will die! "


    Sun also realized that his attitude just now was too irritable, but he was old and had some good face. He couldn''t pull down that face to apologize, so he just said: "are you willing to help or not? My injuries are almost healed. If you use this excuse to buy medicine at the drugstore, you will be doubted. You are still young and strong, so you can hurt yourself. If you use this excuse to buy medicine, others will not doubt anything! "


    That''s the plan. It doesn''t sound like a problem, but a Niu looks at Miss Sun, but he doesn''t immediately say yes.


    Until Miss Sun couldn''t sit down in a hurry, she hastily said, "brother Niu, are you willing or not? If you want to say it, if you don''t want to say it, we will not force it! I know this kind of thing is difficult for you, but now you are the only one who can help us. If you don''t help because you are afraid of involvement, we will also... "


    Miss sun reddened her eyes, forced her face to smile and said, "we won''t blame you either."


    A Niu wanted to help her wipe her tears, but Sun hunter on one side was still staring at her. He didn''t dare to do anything out of the ordinary. He raised his hand and took it back. He hesitated and said, "but you know I''m poor at home. Where can I afford to buy medicine?"


    Hunter sun snorted coldly. As soon as he wanted to speak, Miss Sun took the lead and said, "it doesn''t matter. We can pay for it, but we can''t let that adult have an accident!"


    Miss sun is also afraid of her father''s violent temper, and quarrels with a Niu, which will be the first step to speak.


    "If this is the case Then I''ll Help you


    When Miss Sun heard this, she burst into tears with joy. Holding a Niu in her arms, she began to cry: "thank you, brother a Niu It really helped us a lot... "


    Sun Hunter couldn''t take a look at it, but pulled his daughter back, and warned in a vicious voice: "you give me a little bit of reserve! You''re married to him, cuddling like nothing


    Niu also blushed, turned around and ran outside. After a while, he rushed in with a firewood knife: "how many injuries do you need?"


    Looking at him as if he was facing a great enemy, Hunter Sun said helplessly: "just need a shallow wound!"


    Or do you think you''re going to have to get blood all over your face?


    That''s killing people! Hunter sun scolded his future son-in-law for his stupidity.


    "But I''m afraid of pain Could you please... "


    He was holding a firewood knife. Originally, he wanted to directly trouble Hunter sun to do it, but his expression of disgust made him have no courage to say it.


    After hesitating for a while, a Niu had an idea and said to miss sun with a wry smile: "cut yourself It''s really hard for me. I can''t do it when I think of that kind of pain... "


    Miss sun loves her fiance very much. She looks at him with tears in her eyes.A Niu continued: "can you please your father Cut me so I don''t have to worry about it. " As he spoke, he thrust the firewood knife into sun''s hand.


    Hunter sun hesitated for a moment, and some of them couldn''t make up their minds: "but if I don''t have enough money to start with, won''t you blame me in the future?"


    Niu patted his chest and assured, "how can that be? You are sun Mei''s father. When she passes by, I will treat you as if you were my own father. How can a family have resentment or not? "


    Sun''s tense face finally showed a smile. He patted a Niu on the shoulder and said with approval: "this is a big word! If you can do that, I''m very relieved to entrust my daughter to you... " But if you can''t, don''t blame him for being cruel.


    As he said this, sun asked his daughter to roll up a Niu''s sleeve, press it on the table, and make a stab.


    In the blink of an eye, blood gushed out crazily, and a strong smell of blood came to my nose.


    Miss sun is at a loss. However, Hunter sun calmly unties the sweat towel and sticks it above the wound. She squeezes the blood vessels and makes the blood flow less quickly.


    He sprinkled the prepared emergency hemostatic on the wound again, and after a while, the wound was no longer bleeding.


    The crowd was relieved.


    Miss sun diligently cleaned the table that had just been stained with blood. She came back from the outside well with a bucket of water and cleaned the blood on the ground.


    Sun Laohan urged: "it''s too late. Go to the town and buy the medicine. It''s just in time for you to come back."

 Chapter 893

    After waiting for her father to finish, miss sun was still worried. She told her carefully, "you should be careful when you go to buy medicine, and don''t say anything to others, so that you won''t be cheated unconsciously.


    Now, all the people in the government and army are looking for him. It is said that he is still a informer, and there is also a silver reward. If someone with bad intentions knows, we will suffer! "


    A Niu''s face was a little pale, and he said with a forced smile, "don''t worry I want to wait to marry you. I''ll be back soon. You''ll wait here. "


    With that, a Niu went out.


    When a Niu went far away, the father and daughter looked at each other and followed him without saying a word. They tracked the distance very well, not far or near, and would not be easily discovered.


    Miss sun felt that it was a bit awkward to do so. She couldn''t help asking, "Daddy, brother Niu is not that kind of person. As you can see, just now he promised to help us without saying a word How can such a person be a bad person? If they are all bad people, there will be no good people in the world! "


    Hunter sun hated to poke his daughter''s forehead: "just you pig head, you always think others are good people! Blame me too spoiled you since childhood, let you develop such a naive and ignorant temperament! Look at it! I don''t want to say more! I''m angry to see you speak for him! "


    A Niu walked all the way without stopping to drink water. When he got to the town, he saw a group of people around the notice on the wall, chattering incessantly when he passed the Yamen.


    For a moment, he was curious and surrounded.


    "Who is this man?"


    "People from the government say that this is a smuggler of salt. He is extremely vicious and kills countless people..."


    "Is this man in our border area? This kind of person should be very difficult to catch


    "If it''s not difficult to grasp, do you need such a high reward?"


    This word fell on a Niu''s ear, and immediately thought of the words of Miss Sun and her daughter.


    They said that the adult was framed as a salt dealer


    A Niu asked: "if you provide reliable information, how much money can you get?"


    Next to him, a man who had nothing to do said casually, "five hundred taels of silver! It''s enough for us common people to live without food and drink for a lifetime! "


    When ah Niu heard the number, his face flushed with excitement. But at last he thought of Miss Sun, and he calmed down.


    Looking down at his painful wound, he scolded himself in his heart: how can you have such an idea if you are a wolf! In this newspaper, it seems that Miss Sun and her father will be implicated! If they are involved, where can they find a woman!


    "It''s none of my business!" Niu walked away to himself.


    When he got to the drugstore, he showed the doctor the wound and asked him to help him to get some medicine.


    The doctor looked at his bloody wound, frowned and asked, "how did you get hurt?"


    A Niu bowed his head and said, "I cut the firewood carelessly."


    In the past few days, the officials have issued orders that all wounds on weapons should be carefully examined without any omission. If they are found suspicious, they should be exposed immediately. If not, they will be punished as accomplices.


    Therefore, several doctors in the town have paid close attention to these injuries these days.


    Coincidentally, the doctor was an expert in trauma. After looking at the wound carefully, he was a little surprised: "but your wound It doesn''t look like firewood. "


    The wound is more like being cut, with the blade facing the inside of the arm. If the other hand is holding a firewood knife, the wide wound in front of it should be facing the outside.


    A Niu had a ghost in his heart. When he was asked, his heart beat hard in his chest. He was short of breath and said, "even if I cut it carelessly, it won''t get in the way. You quickly prescribe the medicine. It''s almost dark. I have to rush home!"


    People in this town all know ah Niu, so the doctor is not good enough to continue to investigate. He thinks that maybe someone didn''t hold the firewood knife well at that time, or there were other accidents!


    A Niu, such an honest man, certainly won''t do those messy things.


    The doctor was relieved to think so.


    After getting the medicine, a Niu was relieved and gave the money to the doctor. Now he had to leave. This time, a Niu gave the money happily, which surprised the doctor: "I thought you wanted to pay on credit! Good boy, I can''t find three Wen in my whole body. You''re really rich this time! Is it a recent windfall? "


    In fact, a Niu hates people saying that he is poor, but now it''s not easy to attack, so he has to bear it.


    "It''s not my money. My father-in-law borrowed money to buy me medicine when he saw that I was injured."


    The doctor suddenly realized: "so it is! I''ll say you are so poor that you can''t be rich all of a sudden! "


    A Niu, half a man, was so ashamed of what he said. He was so angry that he was about to leave. Unexpectedly, a pair of officers and soldiers suddenly came in, one by one fierce and impatient.


    He came to the counter and knocked, "where''s the doctor? Come here, let''s have a routine check today! "The doctor held on to a Niu, thinking that he would send those officials away and continue to chat with a Niu.


    "Officials, we don''t have any seriously injured patients here, and we don''t see any strangers here I sit in the hall for several days in a row, only one person is injured to apply medicine! "


    Next to listen to the cow heard this face suddenly pale!


    How did you say that!


    This is too suspicious!


    Sure enough, the officers and soldiers turned their attention to a Niu: "what''s your injury? How did you get hurt? "


    Outside the street, miss sun was furious when she saw this scene. She grabbed her father''s sleeve and trembled: "what should I do? Did the officers find anything? "


    Hunter sun is also very afraid, but in front of his daughter, he must keep his final composure, or even he is flustered. His daughter may rush out to confess on impulse!


    "It''s ok It''s just a coincidence. It must be OK. "


    Sun''s smile is worse than his cry. The dry comfort not only doesn''t comfort his daughter, but also makes her more afraid and worried!


    Miss sun was so anxious that she held back her tears and cried, "what can I do..."


    Inside the drugstore, a Niu shivered and explained: "I don''t know any illegal salt dealer. I don''t know anything. I just I''m injured when I cut firewood. I''m just here to get some medicine... "


    This explanation is fooled by ordinary people.


    However, it''s very unfortunate that what a Niu meets is not those serious officials who spend all day muddling around, but gangsters with coffin status!

 Chapter 894

    They who live on the edge of the knife, where can''t see the strange wound!


    "It seems that something is wrong with your wound."


    Don''t say the wound is not right, just a Niu''s performance, is enough to make people suspicious.


    "I hurt myself when I was chopping firewood..."


    "According to you, are you holding the firewood knife in the opposite direction? The direction of the blade is obviously wrong! And the trace You''re using a curved blade firewood knife, right! If you are really careless, the mark should be curved, but your wound So straight... "


    A Niu''s legs and stomach were trembling, and the sweat on his forehead couldn''t be controlled. "I didn''t pay attention to this work, even if I was injured, I didn''t notice so much..."


    This explains that it''s OK to fool ordinary people, but these guys who lick blood on the edge of the knife are not so easy to fool.


    They looked at each other and surrounded a Niu by chance. It seemed polite, but in fact, they could not resist and "invited" a Niu to the back of the drugstore.


    There is no one in the backyard of the drugstore. There are some herbs in the backyard. It''s cold and quiet, but at the moment, the silence gives people a deadly sense of oppression and makes people feel scared at the bottom of their hearts.


    "Don''t be afraid, elder brother. As long as you tell us what you know, our brothers won''t embarrass you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that a Niu was brought in by the gang, miss sun was about to rush out to protect her fiance. Fortunately, she was held by hunter sun in time.


    "Girl! Calm down! You wanna die? Do you want all three of us to die? "


    Miss sun could barely calm down. Her tears were like beads falling off the thread!


    "What to do? Daddy I want to save him! What should I do... "


    Miss sun was so anxious that she was incoherent. This abnormal performance aroused the suspicion of others. Passers-by often looked back at her.


    Hunter sun gritted his teeth and said, "go back! Let''s go back now and find the adult! They are so smart that they will have a way to save a Niu! "


    They rushed home with a life-saving attitude, their legs trembled and they trotted all the way.


    Baiyutang is taking care of Zheng Yu. Seeing them coming back, they are in a mess. Baiyutang asks them to come in and let them sit down and speak slowly.


    Bai Yutang brought them two glasses of water. The old man quickly raised his head and drank it. He was so thirsty that he choked and almost coughed up.


    "No matter what the situation is, don''t get excited. If you have something to say, there will always be a solution!"


    Although Bai Yutang was worried in his heart, he was shocked on the surface.


    This calm attitude makes them less nervous.


    With tears in her eyes, Miss Sun said, "what''s the matter? We''ll follow the original plan..."


    After hearing the story, Lailong, lying on the bed, Zheng Yu struggled to sit up and gasped and said, "now hurry up and pack up your presents..."


    She stood up and said firmly, "I can''t abandon brother a Niu and run away alone! He fell into the hands of those officials just to help us! You can''t wait to see the dead! "


    Bai Yutang frowned and said, "Miss Sun, you think too much. We don''t intend to leave your brother a Niu to escape alone. We have our own way.


    Your father and daughter are both local people. If they are suspected, those ferocious gangsters would rather kill one thousand people by mistake. If you are so worried about your life, you''d better escape as soon as possible. Let us do the rest. "


    Miss sun is still not at ease. After all, baiyutang seems to be a weak scholar, not like those experts in the world: "but what can you do? Those people don''t recognize you as officials... "


    Zheng Yu said with a smile: "in fact, you think too much. I''m the only one who''s really hunted down. My friend He has not been hunted down. If he shows his status as an imperial envoy, those people will not dare to do anything to her! "


    Bai Yutang has made her story clear, so Zheng Yu is very clear about her situation. If there is no way, the three of them can run for their lives and make an appointment to meet somewhere.


    Bai Yutang stayed and used the imperial envoy''s identity to rescue a Niu.


    This is the most appropriate arrangement.


    After Bai Yutang analyzed them, sun''s father and daughter agreed.


    They went down to collect their things. As soon as Miss sun came to the door, baiyutang had an idea! Stop her: "Miss Sun, just wait, I have something to ask you!"


    Miss sun looked back and asked, "Sir, what else do you have to say?"


    Now the situation is urgent, for the sake of my brother Niu, it can''t be delayed for a moment!


    The eagerness on Miss Sun''s face made Bai Yutang a little Feeling guilty, she summoned up her spirits and asked, "do you think your character is reliable? Won''t you call us out? "After Bai Yutang asked, she was embarrassed. She was helped by others'' kindness. As a result, she even doubted others'' intentions. It''s unforgivable!


    "What do you mean? Brother a Niu, in order to help us all fall into the hands of those people, you still doubt him... "


    Miss sun is usually obedient and clever. In fact, she''s in a hurry. She can''t stand the fire!


    For example, at present, baiyutang is a little overwhelmed!


    "That''s not what I mean Just in case, Miss Sun, don''t be angry! We have to be careful of the facts in this situation. "


    Miss sun''s face was angry and her eyes were burning with anger: "it''s said that scholars are the most ungrateful..."


    After hearing this, Zheng Yu couldn''t help it. He couldn''t see his wife wronged in front of his eyes!


    "Miss Sun! Please pay attention to what you say. My friend is not that kind of person. In the current situation, we must be well prepared so that we won''t be flustered.


    If your brother a Niu is really a good man who values love and righteousness, we will make a solemn apology to him when he is rescued! So, are you satisfied? "


    After packing up, Hunter sun heard the quarrel outside. He packed up some rags. He came in in a hurry with his baggage: "what''s the matter? Is there going to be internal strife when it comes to this? "


    Sun shuddered with anger. When she saw her father, she was full of grievances and anger. She pointed to Bai Yutang and accused them: "Daddy, these people are ungrateful! They suspect that brother a Niu has betrayed us! He also asked me if brother a Niu''s character is reliable!


    Brother a Niu, for our sake, has fallen to that point! They are still making sarcastic remarks here! I can''t see them treat brother Niu like this


    "Don''t be angry. They are also considering the actual situation. Don''t be angry!"


    Hunting sun comforted his daughter and apologized to Bai Yutang: "I''m sorry, two adults. Girls are outgoing She''s also a Niu''s fiancee. It''s excusable to talk to a Niu... "

 Chapter 895

    Bai Yutang''s two people naturally don''t care too much. The youngest daughter''s mentality naturally feels that her lover is a good person in the world, and their hearts are biased. They don''t need to care.


    Zheng Yu''s face was pale and said, "I''m just for the sake of everyone''s safety. In this situation, we need to make early preparations. This is not an insult to brother Niu, but a responsibility for our lives!"


    Bai Yutang thought the same way. She supported Zheng Yu and said, "we can''t put all our lives on your brother Niu. Do you understand?"


    Several people tried their best to persuade miss sun to pack up. Bai Yutang asked Zheng Yu, sun Houhu and others to leave here first, and then went to find out the situation. If the a Niu didn''t betray them, Bai Yutang would be worth it even if he showed up as an imperial envoy.


    It can be said that the arrangement of baiyutang is the most appropriate, and Zheng Yu knows it in her heart, but in this heart, he is always a little uneasy.


    "Or I''ll stay. If anything happens, I''ll give you some advice. " Zheng Yu hesitated.


    He is not so seriously injured now, at least not as before, and may lose his life at any time.


    However, even if the injury has improved, Zheng Yu is still seriously injured, and Bai Yutang will not leave people here.


    Because Bai Yutang is not at ease.


    They have different opinions and different ideas, but it''s true to worry about each other.


    "Absolutely not. If you stay, in case something happens, it will become a burden. What can you do for me now? give advice and suggestions? You look down on me! I''ll solve the problems when I encounter them. You don''t have to worry. Don''t worry. Follow them! "


    Bai Yutang earnestly persuades her to face those people. In fact, she has no bottom in her heart, but in front of Zheng Yu, even if she doesn''t have confidence, she has to be confident, because she doesn''t want Zheng Yu to worry.


    But Zheng Yu is not at ease with what he says. Bai Yutang is left alone. Although he says that Bai Yutang has a system, it''s not certain whether he can help at the critical moment of the system. He has always only done the most sure thing. How can his wife''s safety depend on an unknown system? It''s better for him to care about it himself.


    "I''m also seriously injured now. I can''t stand the long journey. I''d better stay here for two days. You said that according to the properties of Huichun pill, I can completely recover in two days. In this way, don''t you have the best of both worlds?"


    If a person really wants to stay, he will always find all kinds of reasonable excuses.


    Like Zheng Yu now.


    Bai Yutang was finally convinced by Zheng Yu that he could stay.


    Relying on Zheng Yu''s own intelligence, Bai Yutang doesn''t have to worry about his unexpected situation. What he really has to worry about is sun hunter and miss sun, who are ordinary people.


    "Mr. Sun, you two go to the capital and meet at Youde Inn in the nearby county town. We will catch up with you for five days at most. You can leave here first."


    It shouldn''t be too late. Bai Yutang urged them to set out. Now the sun is setting, and it will be dark in a little while. Taking advantage of the night, they will leave quietly, just without disturbing anyone.


    After giving these orders, Bai Yutang thought that it was not safe to stay here at present. In case that a Niu betrayed them, there might be officers, soldiers and bandits coming here at any time. Bai Yutang took Zheng Yu to sun''s thatched cottage in the back mountain.


    This thatched cottage is in the mountains. It''s a temporary place for sun''s hunters to stay here when they come back late. Now it''s suitable for Zheng Yu to recuperate.


    "You live here. Once you find something wrong, remember to leave."


    At night, two people lie on the bed, the night sky outside the window, is the bright stars.


    There was a lot of air in the mountain. They were in a hurry and forgot to bring their quilts. Now they are lying on the wooden bed. The night wind blows in, which makes people feel cold. Especially Zheng Yu, who has not recovered from the injury, has lost too much blood. Now his hands and feet are as cold as ice.


    Bai Yutang felt his hand warm, but it didn''t help.


    He was really worried. Bai Yutang simply took off his robe and covered his body.


    Zheng Yu opened her eyes and saw the scene in front of her. She felt warm in her heart. Please hold Bai Yutang''s hand: "you are cold yourself. Why do you want to do this?"


    Bai Yutang laughed, patted him on the face and said to him like a child: "fool, I''m healthy now. I''m not sick and harmless. I''m as weak as you..."


    Looking at his pale face, Bai Yutang couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    "I''m weak just for a moment. It''s nothing to a man like me. Put on your clothes quickly to avoid catching cold!"


    Zheng Yu said and put her clothes back on Bai Yutang.


    How could Bai Yutang not know his love? But he really didn''t want to see him catch cold. After thinking about it, he covered his clothes horizontally and wrapped them up.


    "So you don''t have to fight. Have a good rest."Bai Yutang took a kiss on his chin. The kiss was as light as a dragonfly skimming water, but it made waves in Zheng Yu''s heart.


    This night, although two people are not sleeping on the high bed soft pillow, but the bottom of my heart is happy.


    The next day, Bai Yutang boiled water and watched Zheng Yu take pills before he set out to go to the town market.


    On the way, I saw a group of officials heading for sun''s house.


    Bai Yutang was startled and told himself silently in his heart: I''m just an ordinary passer-by now. I don''t have to be afraid of these people.


    After such a good psychological hint, Bai Yutang dare to gather the courage to ask: "several officials, where are you going?"


    White jade hall this face, those five officers but remember clearly: "how did you come out?"


    Another official said unkindly to Bai Yutang: "it''s just right to come out! If you don''t come out, we''ll find you again! "


    White jade hall heart beat drum, surface very calm say: "don''t know to seek me to have what matter?"


    Seeing the man surrounded by the officials, Bai Yutang guessed that this should be Miss Sun''s fiance a Niu.


    From the perspective of this situation, it should be that a Niu betrayed them, but the real situation is not clear, and Bai Yutang can''t make a decision right now.


    "What''s the matter? Nature is a priority! Let''s go and arrest people with us. We''ll take you to the Yamen later. The county magistrate will interrogate you in person! "


    Bai Yutang couldn''t run away now, because at the same time of speaking, the coffins blocked all the escape routes of Bai Yutang from different directions.

 Chapter 896

    In desperation, Bai Yutang had to follow them.


    When they arrived at the shabby bamboo house, they didn''t knock on the door and kicked it open with a rude kick.


    A Niu was distressed and couldn''t help saying: "you can''t destroy it at will like this..."


    One of the officers laughed and said, "this old house should have been demolished long ago. When you catch that ferocious criminal, the reward you can get will be enough for you to buy several big houses!"


    A Niu''s face turned red. I don''t know whether he was excited or what: "when will you give me the silver reward?"


    The rest of the people laughed: "people caught, naturally will give you!"


    With that, they came to the door of the room and kicked their feet open, but they saw that it was empty and there was no one.


    Several people looked at each other, and their faces were not very good-looking. They turned the room upside down, but there was no one.


    "And this man? Where has this man gone? "


    The officers all looked at ah Niu with fierce eyes, which made ah Niu shiver: "how do I know They were there before It''s just a night away... "


    Niu explained to himself intermittently, but not many people are willing to listen.


    The brain clever light already turned the remaining attention to the white jade hall body.


    Bai Yutang was silent since he came in. He was as quiet as air. If it hadn''t happened, I''m afraid those officials would have ignored him as air.


    "You just came out of here, didn''t you?"


    In the face of the fierce officials, Bai Yutang is still calm. She has the strength to calm down. After all, she is the one who has the imperial token!


    "I really just came out of here." Bai Yutang frankly admitted it, which made those people doubt it.


    "Are you serious?"


    Bai Yutang nodded calmly, which made those people suspicious.


    The chief constable narrowed his eyes and doubted, "since you''ve just come out of here, do you know where the two of them are now?"


    Bai Yutang had expected that they would have such a question, so he said the perfunctory words that he had thought for a long time: "I don''t know where they have gone."


    "Lie! Since you just came out of here, how can you not know where they are going? "


    In the face of their threatening behavior, Bai Yutang ignored: "last night, their father and daughter didn''t come back all night. I was thinking that they might have something important to do, so I didn''t want to give them any trouble. I''m going to leave alone. Now you ask me a question. It''s wrong!"


    Bai Yutang was very calm. He was afraid that they would not believe him. Bai Yutang continued: "I stayed here last night. It seems that I heard them say that I was going to find another man named a Niu, and then I stayed up all night.


    If you are really in a hurry to find the father and daughter of Hunter sun, you can ask the man named a Niu. I''m not local, and I don''t know who this a Niu is. If you come to ask about the whereabouts of Hunter sun, I don''t know for sure. "


    Ah Niu was so frightened by the people''s eyes, especially the fierce ones, that he trembled all over: "several officials, when we were close to dinner yesterday, they came to me, and then I told you all those things.


    I thought they would come back by themselves if they didn''t come back all night. They are not here. They must still be waiting for me. I''ll take some officials to find them now! "


    Then he led the way ahead. Bai Yutang didn''t want to go, but she couldn''t help it. She was coerced by the officials. She had to go, and she had to go.


    When they arrived at the destitute and destitute home of a Niu, they disappeared. At last, they were so anxious that they were defeated and said, "what about this man? How come they''re gone? Did they get the wind ahead of time and run ahead of time? "


    Bai Yutang pretended to be at a loss and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Why do you want to find Hunter sun one by one? But what has he done? "


    In this poor environment, Bai Yutang''s scholars are so elegant that they don''t feel ill in life. Although the officials had a bad attitude towards him, they didn''t dare to vent their anger on her, so they simply told the story in a vicious voice.


    The content of this statement is totally different from what Bai Yutang knew.


    Bai Yutang was smiling on his face. In fact, he had scolded these people hundreds of times.


    "I see. When you say that, I''m very curious. Why did Hunter sun leave suddenly?"


    Bai Yutang''s index finger knocked on his forehead to think. After a while, he suddenly realized, "I know! It must be that a Niu didn''t come back all night last night. They were worried and went to the town to look for people. They didn''t want to know the news that a Niu had fallen into your hands. After living most of his life, sun Hunter knew that his heart was unreliable, so he sneaked back and fled all night! "


    This analysis is reasonable and well founded, and the rest of the people are convinced by it, while a Niu, who delayed their work, became a vent for his anger."If you hadn''t hesitated to tell the truth yesterday, it''s your fault that you''ve been dragged to this point now."


    "If you can''t catch that fugitive, you can wait. Your grandfather, I want you to look good!"


    With these words, the others rushed back to the Yamen to issue the arrest warrant of sun liehu and others. Bai Yutang and a Niu, as the people involved in this matter, were naturally taken back together.


    Bai Yutang was not in a hurry. Even if she was interrogated by the prison captors, she was still calm and assured that she didn''t know.


    Even if she died, she couldn''t sell Zheng Yu.


    When she couldn''t find out, Bai Yutang was put in prison, but not for any charges. Instead, she was tired of trial and had a rest.


    After all, he is a scholar, and those people dare not go too far.


    "Are you miss sun''s fiance?" Bai Yutang showed an innocent and friendly smile and said hello to a Niu who was also in prison.


    As soon as ah Niu mentioned miss sun, her face was not very good-looking: "don''t talk nonsense, what fiance is not fiance! We haven''t handed in all the engagement keepsakes yet. How can we be regarded as unmarried couples? "


    After thinking for a while, Bai Yutang suddenly realized, "do you want to admit this marriage?"


    A Niu closed his mouth tightly and didn''t speak. His mouth seemed to be sewn up tightly. He didn''t say a word. His expression was dignified and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "I see. The reason why you don''t admit this marriage is that you are about to get a large reward from the yamen, so you don''t want to marry another daughter of a poor family! You are forgetting your origin! Ingratitude means you

 Chapter 897

    Bai Yutang said a lot of sarcastic words, but only made the sarcastic face of this seemingly very simple and honest farmer blush and embarrassed!


    A Niu held his breath and explained to himself: "it''s not that I''m ungrateful! They harbored criminals first! How can I marry the daughter of a criminal family


    "It''s a pity..."


    Bai Yutang shook his head slightly and sighed. It''s a pity that miss sun was infatuated with her mistake.


    That a Niu also wanted to defend himself. He stammered and said intermittently: "if I don''t tell the truth, they will really let me peel off my skin. When my generation comes, I will be the only one left in my family. If I have an accident, my family will break the inheritance. When I die, how can I see my ancestors! I also... "


    A Niu''s words made Bai Yutang feel very melancholy.


    There is a difference between the ancients and her in thinking.


    In order to save his life, he gave up his fiancee.


    From Miss Sun''s point of view, it''s a pity to pay an ungrateful person full of affection.


    However, from a Niu''s point of view, in order to protect his life, this is also out of helplessness. Mole ants still live secretly, let alone a living person.


    Bai Yutang doesn''t comment on it. Now she only wants to delay it for two days, and then when Zheng Yu''s injury is healed, they leave this place of right and wrong.


    After an hour or two, those who came for interrogation came again. This time, baiyutang was directly pulled out. When he arrived at the court, the county magistrate in crimson official uniform patted him heavily and said seriously, "who is in the hall? Why don''t you kneel when you see the official?"


    Bai Yutang stood upright and raised his hand in a leisurely way: "I have studied in Taixue for several days. According to the rules of the scholars, I don''t have to kneel when I see the Taiye of Qipin county."


    Bai Yutang arched his hand and pretended to be modest, but his eyes and smile all revealed a subtle feeling.


    He was used to being a local emperor in this area and was despised so much that the county magistrate was angry and blushed at that time: "what''s the rule! I have never heard of it


    This is a tacit rule among scholars. If this person insists on pretending to be stupid, baiyutang really wants to kneel down and salute.


    "It''s a common rule among scholars. If you haven''t heard of it, aren''t you a scholar?"


    Bai Yutang said with a smile: "or do you think you are unique and ashamed of being with scholars? If so, I''m kneeling. What''s the matter? "


    Bai Yutang said that he would kneel down as soon as he lifted the hem of his robe. The county magistrate who was high above the hall stopped her in a hurry: "I''ve been studying hard for ten years. How can I be regarded as a scholar? Since there are such rules, you don''t have to kneel down!"


    Bai Yutang''s words just now clearly pushed him to the opposite of the world''s scholars. If she was forced to kneel down, it would be better to say that it was this man''s obstinate Hukou threat.


    But This man has studied in Taixue, where the students usually have a wide range of communication, and the bricks fall down in the capital can hit three dignitaries. Who knows if this man has made friends with any dignitaries.


    If there is, her good friend comes to seek revenge. I''m afraid that his little seven grade official is not enough for others.


    "Since you have stayed at sun''s house, do you know where he is now? If you come from the truth and find them and the felon, you will get at least five hundred taels of reward! "


    With such conditions, a Niu on one side was extremely excited. Before anyone found it, he had already imagined that the silver was his own: "Lord Hui, the grass people probably know where they are going!"


    Bai Yutang''s heart suddenly alarm, this person should not know what insider secrets?


    "Now that you know it, don''t tell me quickly!"


    A Niu was so scolded that the whole person was startled and said: "although sun hunter has some silver, this silver can''t hold for long. At most, they will escape from this town. In the county, sun hunter has one or two acquaintances who will probably go to seek refuge with acquaintances. I''ll take you there! I''m sure we''ll find them! "


    Bai Yutang was worried, but after hearing this, he was completely relieved.


    She had told sun hunter before that she should never take refuge with any acquaintances. If she was betrayed or implicated, it would be a lot of trouble for no reason. In order to avoid trouble, it''s better not to ask others for help at the beginning.


    If they follow this line of thinking, they will never find it, and The most confident thing about baiyutang is that people in Youde Inn will never betray sun hunter.


    Because the person who runs the inn used to be a chef of Shenxian mansion. She was a good teacher to the innkeeper. Bai Yutang had a good taste for this man''s nature of caring for emotion and righteousness, and then she passed on a little bit of cooking skills to him.


    Everything is right. As long as they can''t find Zheng Yu, nothing will happen.


    Zheng Yu is still hiding in the mountains. How can they find him?


    Bai Yutang relaxed in his heart, nodded slightly and agreed: "what he said is very reasonable. You''d better go to find someone quickly. Otherwise, it''s too late and people will run far away. If you want to catch people, you won''t be in charge of your own place!"Baiyutang makes a big difference, but


    The accident happened at this time! Bai Yutang thought that a Niu, who could not pose any threat, suddenly said, "however, the place where they live in our village should also be searched. I saw a social drama before, saying that the most dangerous place is the safest place Maybe they haven''t left yet


    Bai Yutang''s smile gradually disappeared, his face looked natural, but in fact, his heart was raised.


    As he said this, ah Niu added: "I know that Hunter sun has a foothold in the mountains. He usually lives there when he comes back late from hunting! I once fought there with him. The place is very hidden, and outsiders generally don''t know it. Now, while it''s not too late, let''s go there and search... "


    After hearing this, the old man sitting in the high hall frowned and scolded: "since I knew it, why didn''t I search it early! It''s only after you''ve tossed it around that you say it! "


    A Niu didn''t think of it for a while. As he said, he thought of it.


    Inexplicably, he was killed again. A Niu was wronged in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    After all, since ancient times, the idea that people do not fight with officials has formed a deep understanding and habit for these grass-roots people who have no status.


    "You guys, go back quickly! If you don''t find it, go to the county immediately, and don''t delay! "


    Bai Yutang was so anxious that his palms were in a cold sweat when he looked at the master''s orderly arrangement

 Chapter 898

    I hope Zheng Yu will not be found! Otherwise, all previous achievements will be wasted!


    Ya Chai, a Niu and others went to arrest people in a hot situation. Bai Yutang wanted to follow him, but he was stopped: "ah Don''t leave in a hurry, our county master still has questions to ask you! Stay here and talk about your personal situation! "


    Looking at the master who stopped him, Bai Yutang laughed bitterly and sighed: "in this case, it''s better to be respectful than obedient."


    Bai Yutang followed him to the courtyard behind the county government.


    This is an important border area. It''s very cold all the year round. Because of the geographical reasons, there are often wars, so most of the people here are tough and rough. Even the buildings here are rough style.


    When Bai Yutang suddenly saw this exquisite courtyard in the south of the Yangtze River, he was stunned for a moment, but he couldn''t come back.


    Pavilions, small bridges and flowing water, this garden is really exquisite.


    It seems that the magistrate of this county is certainly not less corrupt, or less taking the benefits from the real illegal salt dealers.


    Bai Yutang comes to the pavilion. The water under the pavilion is clear. There are two bamboo tea tables beside the bars of the pavilion, on which are various kinds of tea sets.


    The county magistrate laughed and said to Bai Yutang: "just now in the court, I was anxious. If anything is wrong or offended, please don''t blame me..."


    Bai Yutang nodded and said that she didn''t dare. She couldn''t pick out any mistakes in her behavior. In the face of each other''s temptations, she also calmly dealt with them without any trace.


    Seeing that he couldn''t ask for anything else, the county magistrate impatiently put people back, but He was suspicious, so he secretly sent someone to follow Bai Yutang.


    As soon as he got out of the yamen, Bai Yutang noticed that someone was following him.


    The person who follows is a new yamen servant who has no experience. Moreover, he makes up for his lack by relying on his family relationship. He has to follow a stranger for no reason, which is a great challenge to his patience.


    Bai Yutang had a bad idea in his heart. He deliberately took him around the city. His legs were sore when he walked. Bai Yutang sat down to have a rest. She was sure that the person who was following was also sitting down to have a rest and drinking tea in the tea shed. She sneaked away when she was unprepared.


    When the Yamen officer in charge of tracking found the problem, the person had disappeared.


    As a result, this man is also a lazy one. He has an idea that he looks like an ordinary scholar. I''ll have some fun and have a good time. At that time, I''ll say that everything is normal


    She hurried to the direction of the mountains, for fear that Zheng Yu would be caught if she slowed down a step.


    However, on the way to the deep mountain, I met Zheng Yu, who was pale and embarrassed all over.


    Zheng Yulian said: "run! The pursuers are about to catch up


    Bai Yutang made a bluff, but now is not the time to ask. It''s true to get out of danger.


    She came forward to help Zheng Yu, two people also don''t care what direction, just picked a lonely path.


    After walking for a while, Zheng Yu stopped Bai Yutang: "wait Don''t step directly on the dirt path, we walk on the ground with leaves So as not to leave footprints and be tracked... "


    Bai Yutang suddenly realized that he didn''t take the path any more. Instead, he went to the wasteland by the side of the road and stepped on the withered branches and rotten leaves. For a moment, although the sound of footsteps was a little loud, the footprints were not very obvious soon after he stepped on them.


    They walked until it was dark, and then they stopped. The only thing to be thankful for was that they got out of the forest before it was dark, otherwise After spending a night in the old forest, I was not killed by those people. Instead, I was filled with all kinds of animals and snakes.


    The dew is heavy at night, and it''s still a bitter and cold place. When the cold wind blows, it only makes them shiver.


    Bai Yutang put his arms around him and his teeth trembled: "why is it so cold outside?"


    Once upon a time, when she just came across, she was helpless and cold, but she was not so cold and piercing by the cold wind in the cold night.


    "It''s a bitter and cold place at the border. Naturally, it''s colder."


    Zheng Yu himself was so cold that her lips turned white, but she still held Bai Yutang tightly in her arms.


    "I hope it warms you up a little bit." Zheng Yu sighed, and her eyes were dignified.


    When they went through the mountain forest, their clothes were all ragged by the branches and thorns. They looked as dirty as beggars on the roadside.


    Sitting in the straw pile by the side of the road, they nestle up to each other to keep warm, just this It''s just a psychological comfort effect. It''s still shivering when the cold wind blows.


    "Those illegal salt dealers are so brave that they dare to collude with the Yamen here and bite you directly. They don''t know how to deal with them."


    Bai Yutang said with emotion.


    Those illegal salt dealers are almost covering up the whole affairs of the official generation here. If there is any rebellion, it will happen every minute.


    "Don''t worry Li Ming of the secret department will deal with those people, but it''s just not the right time. "Zheng Yu''s face was pale and unpredictable in the night.


    The white jade hall curiously way: "this also wants to divide the opportunity?"? You have collected all their crimes before, and the evidence is complete. What time do you have to wait? "


    One more day, those private dealers will not stop chasing Zheng Yu.


    In Bai Yutang''s heart, he prayed that the people in the secret department would clean up those people quickly, so that he would not have to worry about his life all day.


    "When I''m killed by them, the people in the secret department will deal with the smugglers."


    Zheng Yu said with a bitter smile.


    Bai Yutang was silent. He just held Zheng Yu''s hand and unconsciously became tighter and harder.


    Since the exposure of his identity, the emperor has spared Zheng Yushi all his life. For the emperor, this identity is a thorn in his throat. He can endure it for a while, but he will pull it out after all.


    Now, Zheng Yu has come to this point, which is also contributed by the emperor. Otherwise, how could the information about his collection of evidence be leaked out Otherwise, how could he easily fall into the trap?


    "They have gone too far. Now that you are dead, why do they hold on to you? Can''t one eye shut the other and let you go? It''s not that kind of greedy for power... "


    Bai Yutang is angry for her husband. He has done so many things and has made great contributions to the whole country. But he can''t get half of the reward he deserves. Instead, he has to By the emperor as a thorn in the flesh to remove!


    It''s too much!


    In contrast, Zheng Yu, who has experienced a life hanging on the line, is more open-minded than Bai Yutang.

 Chapter 899

    "You don''t have to care. Few of the people sitting on the throne can really trust a person. Today''s emperor is no exception. He is naturally afraid that I will rob him of the throne..."


    Zheng Yuchang sighed: "it''s just human nature!"


    As they spoke, a caravan came from afar in the dim night, and the sound of the carriage came from afar.


    Bai Yutang was overjoyed: "someone is coming Maybe we can get a ride and get out of here... "


    However, before I finished, I heard the sound of weapons colliding with each other. From a distance, I saw the sound of killing and chaos!


    Zheng Yu''s quickest reaction was to pull Bai Yutang and hide in the straw pile. She lowered her voice and said in a low voice: "don''t talk..."


    Bai Yutang blinked his eyes and nodded. They hid tightly without any sound.


    In the end, there was no sound outside, so Zheng Yu planned to go out alone to check the situation.


    However, as soon as they lifted the straw from their heads, they saw some strong men coming to the rice straw heap to have a rest!


    Both sides found each other''s existence for a moment, and there was no place to hide.


    "You two are very strict..." A bearded man at the head sneered. There was a scar cut by a knife on his arm. His skin and flesh turned out first, and his clothes were stained red with blood. He was very fierce.


    Bai Yutang shivered: "this This is... "


    Zheng Yujian couldn''t escape. Fortunately, he got up from the straw pile and took Bai Yutang to protect the man behind him


    There were more than 20 people around Zheng Yu. Each of them was armed and blocked his escape from all directions.


    The bearded man laughed and said, "this brother is so calm. Are you also a person who lives on the road?"


    Zheng Yu shook her head and said calmly, "I''m not doing the business of robbing the rich and helping the poor. I''ve just seen it."


    In this case, Zheng Yu knows that the more flustered and timid she is, the more she will be looked down upon. Who knows what these gangsters will do.


    At present, the injury is not good, if you want to fight hard, I''m afraid you will end up with two injuries.


    Although he has martial arts, if he can outwit the enemy, why do he have to bear a body injury to force the enemy?


    Bai Yutang was protected behind him. He was moved and more determined to live and die with him. So he stood up from behind and faced these gangsters with Zheng Yu.


    "You two are fearless in the face of danger. This kind of courage is not what ordinary people can have. Who are you?"


    The bearded man was the leader of the gang. When he asked, the rest of the people began to question.


    "What are you doing here in the middle of the night?"


    "Look at you sneaking around, you must be doing something unknown..."


    "Look at both of you So Jun, you can''t do things like sticking pancakes


    The bandits all burst out laughing.


    Lian baiyutang and Zheng yu feel very embarrassed.


    The shell on the top of baiyutang is a man, and Zheng Yu is also a man. The two of them are away in the middle of the night, which is not normal. At the beginning, Zheng Yu''s attitude of protecting baiyutang was too obvious The meaning of this protection will inevitably make those people think awkwardly.


    After all, at this time, because of the atmosphere brought by the palace, some rich areas are full of masculinity, and regard it as elegant. As time goes by, these smugglers who often run around will naturally know these dirty secrets.


    Zheng Yu awkwardly shook her head and denied: "we are not that kind of relationship. He is my wife''s brother. I want to protect my relatives. Moreover, we just like to travel around. When we passed the mountain behind, we lost our way and trudged all the way. We were so tired that we could not walk any more. So we planned to spend a night in this pile of straw. Who would expect to meet you guys robbing the rich Help the poor. "


    Bai Yutang agreed. She wanted to say something to increase the credibility of this. However, after thinking about it, it seemed that her brain was not as good as Zheng Yu. If there was a flaw, wouldn''t it be bad?


    Thinking about this, Bai Yutang stopped talking.


    However, she looks so gentle on the surface. At a glance, she knows that she is a gentle person. It''s reasonable that this thinker doesn''t want to talk to these rude men, so no one says anything.


    "Then you just What do you see? "


    After the bearded man laughs, his tone suddenly becomes gloomy. He stares at Zheng Yu and asks.


    Bai Yutang''s heart was tight, and his palms were sweating. If he wanted to answer wrong, he might fall to the ground!


    "We saw that you robbed that Caravan and killed all the people just now. Your hands, feet and clothes were stained with soil. You should have dug a hole on the spot and disposed of the bodies That''s what we see. "Zheng Yu said it was easy, but Bai Yutang was so scared that he turned pale. Shouldn''t he pretend to be a fool at this time?


    If you really want to say it, those people won''t kill them for the sake of confidentiality, will they?


    The uneasy white jade hall, in the heart of vigilance suddenly raised to the highest point, concentrate on preventing those people from violent injury.


    Bai Yutang, who is ready to face a fierce battle Seeing the bandit leader burst out laughing, patted Zheng Yu on the shoulder and said, "brother, you are really a smart man. We are short of a staff here. Are you interested?"


    Zheng Yu looked at Bai Yutang with a bitter smile and then at the leader: "now I have no choice but to promise!"


    The rest of the bandits broke in and said, "what we''re doing is doing justice for heaven! Often change places, you like to travel, which means that you follow us will not delay your travel! "


    "That''s it! The gang just now are real salt smugglers. They specialize in smuggling salt to those foreign countries on the grassland! "


    "Those grassland people will grow stronger with salt! We will be harassed more times We''re doing this, but we''re really doing good! "


    "Those sons of bitches, for the sake of money, also help to resell weapons to those grassland Tribes! We''re just robbing! It''s a good thing and it''s good for you. You''ll never lose if you follow us! "


    "That''s it! Our boss, Heishan tiger, is a famous leader of righteousness! If you follow our leader, you will have a bright future


    Bai Yutang was calm on the surface, but actually he had his own judgment in his heart.


    This is not black eat black Is that right? As for being so tall and so just?

 Chapter 900

    Bai Yutang is good at listening with a smile.


    "But before you join us, you should make your identity clear, otherwise we dare not accept people who are not clear!"


    Black Tiger That is to say, the man with green cheeks and Beard said softly and modestly.


    Zheng Yu bowed her head and said with a bitter smile, "we were originally from the capital. Our family was well-off, and our ancestors were officials. But later, after the crime, we were raided, and our family was in decline. Later We can only forget the pain between mountains and rivers for a while... "


    "Do you have any identification documents on you?"


    Although Heishan tiger expressed his willingness to believe these words, he would not believe them 100% without evidence.


    "This..." Zheng Yu''s pupils shrank. In a hurry, she couldn''t find a reasonable explanation!


    Bai Yutang stood up to help explain, "we just trudged along the rugged mountain road. All those things were left in the mountains by accident. We are going to go to the county town to make up for them as soon as dawn comes."


    By the way, you can find sun and his daughter. This is a good excuse to kill two birds with one stone.


    Bai Yutang is very glad for his cleverness. Fortunately, he thought of such a statement to prevaricate, otherwise he would show his flaws That''s a big deal.


    "Is it?" Black tiger said, suddenly strode forward to seize Zheng Yu, up and down his hand search again, in addition to a medicine bottle, there is really nothing else!


    Seeing this, Zheng Yu snatched back her medicine bottle in a hurry: "I really don''t have those identification documents and guides. This medicine is used to cure wind chill. I didn''t lose it when I held it in my hand If you doubt our identity, when you arrive in the county, we will reissue the identity documents, and you can tell the true from the false. "


    "What do we gangsters want that thing for?"


    The black tiger laughed and concealed his suspicion: "but if you don''t want to follow us, we don''t want to After all, it''s not what I''m willing to do to force others to do! "


    Black tiger face smile is very rough, but this person has an advantage, that is careful.


    When he searched Zheng Yu just now, he found that there was nothing unusual about this man, but on one side of the white jade Hall In the moonlight, he saw each other''s clothes The pattern on the neckline It turned out to be the unique pattern of the imperial house of internal affairs!


    Heishan tiger once had a relative who worked as a needlework master in the sewing Bureau of the Ministry of internal affairs. He had heard a little about these things since he was a child, so he could recognize them at a glance.


    People who can wear this kind of clothes are usually either high-ranking officials or imperial relatives. Just now, he was so blinded by lard that he wanted to recruit this person with great background to be his staff! It''s really a long life!


    "In fact, if you don''t accept us, we will depend on you..." Zheng Yu coughed and explained: "the reason why we are so embarrassed is that we have offended a group of illegal salt dealers before. When we were touring the mountains and waters, we met a caravan and took advantage of the convenience to go together.


    However, we found something strange and reported it to the government in time. Who wants the government to collude with them? Instead, they say that we are thieves, shouting to catch thieves We had to find a way to escape!


    Now I meet you It''s fate. If you are predestined, let''s go together. The goods you robbed can be sold in the county town. "


    Zheng Yu has been in the court for so long, and he has the ability to observe what he says and what he looks like. Aware of the other party''s changes, he is careful to push forward and test the other party''s bottom line.


    He guessed in his heart that the black tiger might have realized that the origin of him and Yutang was not simple, but he didn''t know whether he wanted to be independent or meddle in.


    In a word, it is impossible for the black coral to take the rough way of killing people. Now he can relax and plan slowly.


    "In this case, you two will go on the road with us. But first, you can''t let out what we''ve done. If my brother, the heavenly king Lao Tzu, is involved, I will kill you for revenge!"


    The hard and soft words made Bai Yutang and others more scared.


    Zheng Yu said quietly.


    After the on-the-spot assembly, everyone fell asleep on the ground. They were used to the cold wind at night. Bai Yutang''s two spoiled children were not used to it. They shivered with cold. Finally, the black tiger gave them two felt scarves, and they were less affected by the cold.


    The next day, they packed up their bloody clothes, weapons and weapons. The caravan''s unique logo was completely destroyed. They didn''t rush to the county until there was no mistake.


    I''m in a hurry. All the big guys eat is dry food.


    Bai Yutang and others were also divided into two cakes, but the cake was dry and hard, and it was still carried with them. There was always a smell of sweat and blood. Bai Yutang bit it and almost didn''t spit it out directly.


    Heishan Hu, who has been secretly watching the white jade hall, believes that the white jade hall is a relative of the emperor or a noble person of high officials and dignitaries.Bai Yutang couldn''t eat it. Zheng Yu frowned and said, "you must eat. It''s still a day and a night away from the county. How can you stand without food?"


    Looking at the hard cake in his hand, Bai Yutang frowned and said bitterly: "this cake Even if it''s made for preservation, it''s understandable to do it a little bit, but at least you can use sesame or sesame oil and so on. It tastes delicious. You don''t put anything in it. It''s a dry piece of dough It''s hard to swallow... "


    Bai Yutang is an expert in food. He is always picky about what he eats, not to mention what he eats It''s terrible! And it''s not so bad.


    Both of them talk in private, otherwise they will offend this large group of people.


    Zheng Yu can''t help it. What people are willing to eat is already good. It''s really a headache to be choosy.


    "You have to eat if you don''t! You pinch your nose and eat it for me, otherwise what can you do when you are hungry? "


    For Zheng Yu''s serious eyes, Bai Yutang could only swallow it with his nose.


    After eating, the stomach bulged uncomfortable, baiyutang also bear not to say.


    It''s just that the tired and tortured expression on the face can''t be concealed.


    The bandits said that she was spoiled and couldn''t bear hardships. Bai Yutang explained with a bitter smile that she would adapt as soon as possible.


    This time, they came out in a hurry and didn''t carry anything delicious with them. Therefore, they wanted to give something nice to please the "noble man", which was not enough.

 Chapter 901

    All the way to the road near the county, the bandits were all very experienced in breaking up into parts. The private salt intercepted was divided equally and carried into the city to sell the stolen goods.


    They did not tell Bai Yutang and Zheng Yu where they agreed to meet.


    Bai Yutang and his wife didn''t ask any more questions, because they were both smart people. The move of the other side showed that they would not try to recruit them as staff.


    "When we get here, we will be busy. Don''t you want to make up the identity documents? Would you like some friends to take you to yamen


    Black tiger after testing, confirm that the two people will not betray them, this will rest assured to let them free.


    It''s also because of Bai Yutang''s unidentified "noble identity" that he intends to sell well.


    Bai Yutang smile, said: "don''t bother the leader, these small things we can handle, I wish you all the best."


    Let''s say goodbye to each other.


    Zheng Yu and sun Orion in the previous agreement around the inn carefully checked the situation, confirmed that no one was tracking after, just into the inn.


    But when Bai Yutang and others said they wanted to find sun hunter, the shopkeeper said, "I''m sorry, you guys. We don''t have these two people. I''m afraid you''ve found the wrong place."


    Bai Yutang frowned, subconsciously had a bad feeling.


    Is there something wrong with them?


    Zheng Yu went out many times, so when she heard this, she said quietly: "shopkeeper, if you think about it carefully, maybe there are these two people. We are good friends of sun hunter and plan to go to Beijing together. If you remember, please tell sun hunter that a Mr. Taibai has come to see him..."


    As soon as the words were finished, the shopkeeper stopped, fiddled with the abacus and looked up at them seriously.


    "Are you Li Taibai and Zheng Yu?" The shopkeeper asked suspiciously.


    Zheng Yu nodded, lowered her voice, approached the shopkeeper and said, "it''s really me and me. We''ve got rid of the troubles behind us. We need to meet with sun Hunter as soon as possible. Please forgive me. Otherwise, I''m really at a loss."


    At this time, Bai Yutang came over and said in a low voice: "now, it''s urgent. We must take people away as soon as possible, otherwise it will affect your inn..."


    The shopkeeper shivered, and the abacus fell heavily on the counter. He coughed awkwardly and said in a loud voice: "there are two excellent guest rooms upstairs. I''ll take you there myself!"


    The guests who eat and drink in the inn take a look and withdraw their eyes.


    Bai Yutang and Zheng Yu look at each other, smile and go up behind the shopkeeper.


    In the guest room, facing north and south, the light was just right. Hunting sun and miss sun were having lunch when the door of the room suddenly opened. Sun''s wrists trembled with fright, and the bowl full of rice fell into pieces and the ground was in a mess.


    At the sight of the visitor, Hunter sun stood up straight and said: "two big..."


    He originally wanted to address adults, but considering that he was outside, for fear of arousing other people''s attention, he turned abruptly: "the two gentlemen are here at last! If it doesn''t come again! We''re really going to leave for the capital alone! "


    The shopkeeper had no intention to get involved. He coughed and left after a few polite words.


    Miss sun cleaned up the mess on the ground and looked at the white jade hall with a smile. They talked about the situation after the separation.


    Until she told the general situation all over again, Miss Sun bit her lip and asked uneasily, "brother Niu Did he really betray us? "


    In order to make the girl die, Bai Yutang told the truth. She didn''t add oil and vinegar to it. She just told what a Niu had done clearly.


    After hearing Bai Yutang''s words, Miss Sun''s face was wet with tears. She suppressed her cry and turned her back to Bai Yutang.


    Hunter sun was distressed and embarrassed. He explained with a wry smile, "I''m laughing at you two. They''ve known each other since childhood. They didn''t expect to encounter this disaster..."


    Bai Yutang understands it very well, just like she did with Zhao Jin, isn''t it?


    After crying, the waiter knocked on the door and said it was the shopkeeper. For the sake of Mu Yunsheng, who had a half teacher friendship with him, he offered them a free meal.


    Bai Yutang, who hasn''t had a good meal for a long time, can finally have a big meal.


    Who knows, eating too much, Bai Yutang stomach up badly, had to exercise after dinner to eliminate food.


    Zheng Yu also accompanied her, and they were walking outside. In the daytime, there were many people on the street. There were all kinds of shops on the street, such as candies, Hu cakes, pen, ink, paper and inkstone books, cigarettes, candles and paper treasures.


    Bai Yutang looked up to himself and walked to another street unconsciously. Compared with the street he had just walked, this street was much quieter.


    Most of them are small workshops, such as weaving bamboo strips, weaving bamboo baskets, and killing pigsOn both sides of the street, there are many children who are playing happily and noisily. They are rushing to the sky, barefooted and laughing on the street.


    Looking at these carefree children, Bai Yutang stood still and thought of his son.


    Zheng Yu noticed her strange, probably also guessed her mind, for a moment also silent down, two people are the same face dignified.


    After a long silence, Bai Yutang said, "now The identity on the surface has declared death, no longer exists, then our What can we do, child? "


    The child is still in the palace. Han Qingzhao can''t watch him all his life You have to come up with a solution.


    Zheng Yu sighed and said helplessly: "at that time You can adopt him as Li Taibai. If you have a chance, you can leave the capital. If you are far away, you can never go back. "


    After all, there is still no proper solution.


    Bai Yutang has another worry in his heart, which is about Han Qing.


    Now, the energy of belief has been spent, and half a year is coming. How can she help Han Qing escape from the palace by feigning death?


    This one by one annoyance once again surged into my heart. Bai Yutang frowned and sighed heavily.


    At this time, the quiet system suddenly said: "host, all your troubles are caused by not enough belief energy. If you want to help Han Qing or Zheng Yu get a aboveboard identity again, you only need to pay 99999 belief energy to solve these troubles!"


    Bai Yutang was happy, but soon he was depressed.

 Chapter 902

    The system can really help solve a lot of problems. However, the 99999 points of belief energy needed by the system can''t be put together at all. Although Li Taibai''s shell is famous all over the world, and there are dozens of belief energy every day, if you look at it carefully, tens of belief energy every day is simply too small for the amount needed by the system It''s the little witch that sees the big one


    And now Because of Zheng Yu, he is also sensitive to his identity. If he swaggers like before, he may be regarded as the emperor and choose to cut down the roots.


    Now she has a son and a husband, and she can''t act without scruples as before.


    Because of the deliberate blocking of the system, Zheng Yu could not hear the dialogue between them.


    "There must be a way for the car to get to the mountain. Let''s observe the situation first, and then we''ll see you again." Zheng Yu is also a mess now. If the emperor is involved, it can''t be easy.


    They walked silently in the street. The two who didn''t speak were surrounded by a group of children for no reason, holding them one by one: "good sir, please give me alms We haven''t eaten for a long time! "


    Bai Yutang subconsciously covers her purse. The money is given to her by the shopkeeper''s friendship. She only hopes that the money will be used as the road fee to return to the capital.


    "What''s wrong with children Tomorrow we''ll learn the trick of sneaking around! "


    As soon as Bai Yutang touched his purse, he found the hand that was going to steal it. When he grabbed it with his backhand, he saw a dirty, ragged little beggar. He looked less than five or six years old!


    Once caught, the child was scared to cry, and the children who were responsible for diverting their attention were also scared. They all started to cry. In an instant, the cry was so loud that Bai Yutang was going to be deaf!


    "We also have no way, hungry for many days..."


    "Have pity on us..."


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    The children begged for mercy together, which was more lethal than the quacking of 300 ducks. Bai Yutang couldn''t resist, so he quickly said, "are you all beggars? Is there no one at home? "


    The family is too far away for these little beggars. Some of them are too young to remember, and even show a blank look.


    "We have no family..."


    One by one miserable What he said softened Bai Yutang''s heart. If it wasn''t for the lack of money, Bai Yutang really wanted to help these children.


    Zheng Yu is not as easy to deceive as Bai Yutang. He looks at these children purposefully asking for money. He also has a clear division of labor. A group of people attract attention in front of him. A group of people steal their wallets in their spare time!


    Even after being caught in the middle, they can immediately sell the poor and beg for mercy.


    If there is no one to teach, Zheng Yu absolutely does not believe it.


    Bai Yutang is also a mother now. She is more tender to the children. After hearing their tragic situation, she can''t help pleading for help: "why don''t we forget it? This child is also forced by life... "


    She really can''t bear to investigate the responsibility. These children are pitiful. There is no need to put them in a more pitiful situation for these little things.


    "Wait, spare them, but I have some questions to ask them!"


    Zheng Yu''s face suddenly became serious. Under Bai Yutang''s puzzled eyes, he looked at these children with no expression and asked, "you have no family. You can be forgiven for begging because you are forced to make a living, but your begging method It looks very skilled. It''s not like ordinary beggars would. Tell me, who taught you to do this? "


    Bai Yutang was reminded that something was wrong. He scolded himself secretly. He was really soft hearted.


    "No one..."


    "We did it ourselves..."


    The children bowed their heads one by one and did not dare to look directly at each other. Bai Yutang and Bai Yutang, who were somewhat guilty, looked around, and almost wrote the word guilty on their heads.


    Bai Yutang showed a gentle smile, squatted down and looked at these children equally, and asked in a gentle tone: "well, tell me, who taught you to do this? If you''ll tell me, I''ll give you money, OK? "


    At the mention of money, the children''s eyes lit up instantly. They were eager to try when they looked at Bai Yutang, but there were older children in front of them, and they didn''t dare to say.


    Bai Yutang also increased his chips: "if you tell me, I''ll give him one or two silver alone, OK?"


    It''s only five or six taels of silver in Bai Yutang''s purse. I''m willing to give one or two taels of silver. It''s really not small.


    Children usually have little resistance to silver. Bai Yutang believes that they will soon take the initiative to tell the truth.


    However, unexpectedly, those eager to think about it, and finally did not say a word.


    Bai Yutang is worried. In modern times, there are some peddlers and villains who abduct and sell children or use children to beg. Are these children afraid to talk nonsense?Thinking about this, Bai Yutang asked with a smile, "is it because you are afraid of being scolded or punished?"


    Those children still dare not speak. One or two of them have the courage to say no, but Bai Yutang doesn''t believe it at all.


    Maybe the child was afraid of being beaten, so he didn''t dare to admit it subconsciously.


    Those scum who use children to make illegal profits! Now that she has met her, she can''t ignore it!


    With this idea in mind, Bai Yutang was very persuasive, but the children were very strict and refused to speak when they asked the key questions.


    "Good hearted people, you have pity on us. Please give us some alms..."


    Finally, helpless, Zheng Yu made the decision, gave the children a silver or two and left with Bai Yutang.


    Bai Yutang originally wanted to take care of it, but the routine didn''t work for these children. When she was helpless, Zheng Yu secretly gave her a look. Although Bai Yutang didn''t know what the other party was doing, she still cooperated subconsciously.


    They pretended to go. They got to the fork in front of them, turned a corner and hid in the corner. Zheng Yu took Bai Yutang and said, "aren''t you worried about these children? We''ll follow them secretly, and we''ll always follow them in the end! Then you will know the truth


    At this moment, the couple''s brains are magically identical: these children are forced, and the scum behind the scenes controls these children to beg, and then specially trains their begging skills and stealing skills.


    The kids who got the money gave out excited laughter one by one: "we got the money today! We can go back today! "


    "Yes, yes! One or two silver is more than enough, isn''t it? "


    They chattered and discussed. Then they took out some coppers from their pockets. They besieged the city and counted how much they had gained today.

 Chapter 903

    Bai Yutang heard them saying It seems that I got a total of two liang silver.


    Then they all went back without a little vigilance with happy smile.


    Zheng Yu, who followed them, easily found the nest of these little beggars!


    This is a leaky Temple of God of wealth, which is in disrepair all the year round. In this temple, the clay statues of God of wealth have been mottled and broken, and all around are messy tiles, cobwebs and straw!


    Looking at the place, Bai Yutang could not help whispering: "these children are really poor If we can save these children, we''ll have to find a way to settle them


    Zheng Yu observed the situation inside, silent, thinking secretly.


    They can''t protect themselves now. If they want to meddle in their own affairs, they are afraid of exposure.


    But if you don''t care, and I''m sorry for my conscience, after careful thinking, Zheng Yu still can''t pass the pass of conscience and decides to take good care of it.


    "Wuwu..."


    "No!"


    "Don''t..."


    "I vomited blood..."


    Suddenly there was a flustered cry. Bai Yutang thought it was the children who had been subjected to corporal punishment and rushed in!


    "Stop it! What are you doing! "


    A roar, the whole temple suddenly quiet even heart beating sound is clear and audible.


    Facing the watchful eyes of the crowd, Bai Yutang glanced around and found that the children were crying one by one, but there was no trauma. The people who were surrounded by the children were lying on a bed made of broken wood I am coughing violently, coughing and spitting blood!


    Suddenly I feel like It''s not quite right with my imagination!


    Bai Yutang''s reaction came later, and finally he couldn''t help it. He asked curiously and awkwardly, "what are you doing?"


    The young man lying on the bed looked like he was only seventeen or eighteen years old. He was pale and thin. He was as weak as a gust of wind that could blow him away.


    He coughed a few times, but also barely held his breath, said: "brother, you may have misunderstood something?"


    Zheng Yu came in from outside at this time. Seeing this behind the scenes, he didn''t ask what happened. Instead, he said directly, "my friend is a bit anxious and impetuous. If you offend me, please ask Haihan."


    Some clever little beggars recognized them and exclaimed, "aren''t you the two kind-hearted people who just gave us money?"


    "Why are you following us?"


    "Are you going to be bad for brother ye?"


    "They are the people who want to harm brother Ye! Let''s get them out of here! "


    Don''t know how, those little beggars one by one alert, one by one quickly find the guy, surrounded the two people of baiyutang!


    In the broken temple, Bai Yutang and Zheng Yu are in an awkward situation.


    I wanted to be a good man, but I became a villain in other people''s eyes!


    Looking at this situation, Bai Yutang can roughly analyze that these children may not be forced, but voluntary.


    "Little six, little seven Don''t be impulsive. They''re not bad people. Be good. Let''s put things down first. "


    The man, who was called brother ye by the little beggars, struggled to get up from the broken bed and was wearing a loose and semi old blue cloth robe. Although the style was older, it could be seen that it was a style often worn by scholars.


    The little beggars trusted the elder brother''s words very much. After hearing these words, they put down their bricks, sticks and other things.


    Bai Yutang was also relieved. If they really wanted to fight, in order not to hurt these children, they would inevitably have to avoid conflict. Naturally, they were the best.


    "In fact, it''s like this..."


    Bai Yutang said what happened just now, then expressed his doubts again, and finally apologized with embarrassment: "we didn''t expect such a situation. After all, it''s really strange that these twenty children suddenly beg together. We have to think more about it."


    Zheng Yu big square of arched fist guest way: "if this matter offends, I two people are willing to make amends."


    The young man surnamed Ye grinned bitterly and was a little embarrassed. He coughed a few times. The intensity of the cough seemed to be to cough out his lungs. The intensity of the cough was uncomfortable.


    "In Xia Ye Zhimin, you don''t have to apologize. It''s also our fault. I''m very sick these days. I need money to find a doctor, so I have to teach these children to beg. I''m really sorry..."


    It''s OK to be short of money, but it''s really disrespectful to use such a means to make money.


    However, this person has to do so for the sake of curing his illness, which is justifiable.


    There is no right or wrong in this matter, and Bai Yutang and Zheng Yu are not going to pursue it any more.


    They just want to know what''s the matter with these children and why they gather here to beg.Zheng Yu vaguely introduced him and Bai Yutang. Of course, the names were all made up. At this point, they dare not really reveal their identities.


    "Look, you are young, you talk in a dilemma, and you have read books. Why did you come to such a situation? What''s the matter with these children? "


    Speaking of this, ye Zhimin shook his head with a wry smile: "it''s hard to explain our origin. We don''t mean to drag you down. If you don''t want to get into trouble, you''d better ask less."


    Bai Yutang and his family were unable to protect themselves. As soon as they heard this, they immediately hesitated. However, they hesitated less than a few breaths. They said: "we want to help these children. As for making trouble, we don''t want to make trouble We don''t care! "


    With that, Bai Yutang and Zheng Yu couldn''t help looking at each other. The tacit understanding between them became more and more obvious. Even when they thought about problems, they thought of going together.


    Ye Zhimin still shook his head and looked at Bai Yutang and Bai Yutang carefully. Then he said, "we are reduced to such a situation because we have provoked the local illegal salt dealers.


    These children, because there are salt fields in their village, hundreds of people in one village have been killed. These children happened to go hunting with me that day, so they escaped Are you going to listen to this trouble? "


    Ye Zhimin used to be Mr. kaimeng in the village. He was specially for kaimeng children from five to eight years old in the village. That day, he happened to be interested and took the children to play in the mountains. Unexpectedly, on the mountain, he saw the whole village burned to a sea of fire. He asked the children to hide in the mountains and go back alone to investigate the situation. Then he unexpectedly learned the truth!


    Because there is a salt field in their village, they have never reported it to the government for their own use. That''s why these illegal salt dealers covet it


    After a calculation, all the aborigines in this village were killed!

 Chapter 904

    Even though Bai Yutang and Zheng Yu did not see the situation with their own eyes, they could feel the tragic degree of the whole village turning into a sea of fire from each other''s words.


    Both of them are thinking about how long the illegal salt dealers will be rampant? Will the court stand by?


    One question after another, let two people are silent down, if it is before that aboveboard identity, two people can really aboveboard took over this matter.


    It''s just a pity that both of them can''t see the light now. In this case, it''s basically the birthday man hanging himself. It''s too long!


    "This kind of trouble can''t be provoked by ordinary people. You''d better not go through the muddy water." Ye Zhimin coughs to remind a way.


    On the surface, he doesn''t want others to meddle in their own affairs, but in fact, he doesn''t want to meet a noble man to help him solve the problem and catch all those illegal salt dealers who kill and set fire to them.


    It''s just a pity that those big people, how can they manage these little things?


    Ye Zhimin smiles bitterly in his heart. As a pariah, he even wants to seek justice and revenge. It''s ridiculous.


    I just feel sorry for myself. I''m afraid it won''t last long.


    "You misunderstand me, little brother. It really sounds troublesome. We can''t manage it now. But I can tell you that for six months at most, those illegal salt dealers will definitely be cleared up by the imperial court. Your big revenge will have to be avenged at that time."


    Zheng Yu can''t help them to solve those illegal salt dealers. But if he doesn''t say anything, he''s really afraid that this sick young man will lose his desire to live.


    Ye Zhimin has realized from the beginning that their identities are not as simple as they seem. What they said is somewhat tentative.


    But when I heard this, I was overjoyed and doubted.


    He asked hesitantly, "how did you know that? I''m afraid that even the officials of the imperial court can''t be so sure? "


    Bai Yutang explained with a smile, "because some of us are officials in the court. Naturally, there are more inside information than others. You can rest assured."


    Ye Zhimin said with a half believe and half don''t believe attitude: "if it''s true, it''s OK, I''ll get revenge. But I''m afraid I can''t last long for my broken body. At that time, these children What shall we do? "


    After hearing this, the children around them all turned red. A few sentimental ones had already quietly wiped their tears. Some of them comforted them: "no! Brother ye, you won''t have an accident! As long as you take the medicine, you will get better... "


    "Brother ye, don''t have an accident!"


    Those children are so sensible that they are distressing.


    Bai Yutang looked at Zheng Yu and whispered to him, "these children It''s impossible to let them live on the streets, right? It''s still so small. What if those hooligans and ruffians take a fancy to it, get caught doing hard work, or beat the disabled and drag them to the streets to sell and beg? "


    Moreover, they can''t protect themselves now. If they really want to stay here for such a long time, I''m afraid something will happen.


    Zheng Yu also thought of this, pondered for a long time, he carefully asked: "Ye Xiaoyou, I think you can use these children''s begging skills, but also in an extraordinary way at an extraordinary time, you must be a smart man, I do not know how you plan to properly arrange these children?"


    Ye Zhimin, who was asked, was at a loss. He saw that the identities of the two men were not simple. He had intended to give the baby to them to arrange it properly. Unexpectedly, the other side asked him in turn. Was it not in vain to say what he was trying to say just now?


    But ye Zhimin''s reaction was quick. Even though he said with a wry smile, "did you intend to do something just now? If I''m really a villain who uses my children to beg for benefits, what are you going to do with them? "


    How to deal with it?


    Bai Yutang and Zheng Yu looked at each other, shook their heads slightly and said, "if this is the case, we may I''ll save these children and send them to a friend''s Inn to work as a helper. It''s also a way for these children to survive. "


    "But now it seems that this method is useless. You have to do it. It''s not a threat to children."


    Zheng Yu and Bai Yutang have already thought of the key point of this matter. As long as ye Zhimin''s illness is solved, these children will naturally be managed by Ye Zhimin, and they don''t have to work hard.


    As for those illegal salt dealers, sooner or later the imperial court will solve them, so now Just cure Ye Zhimin''s disease.


    After thinking about it, Bai Yutang painfully gave all the money he had left to Ye Zhimin: "this is the only money I have left. Take it to see the doctor. You are almost well. You should take the child to find a way out."


    Ye Zhimin thanks them. Bai Yutang is still a little worried. He tells them, "if you have any problems taking care of these children, you can go to the manager of Youde Inn for help. Then you will say that you are a friend of Mu Yunsheng. If you say so, he will help you."They left the temple. When they came out of the temple, Bai Yutang was worried all the time. Zheng Yu was very distressed: "what''s the matter with you? I''ve been depressed ever since I came out. "


    Bai Yutang looks at the passers-by coming and going on both sides of the street. Some are calling for business, some are bargaining, and some are carrying goods One or two beggars can be seen on the roadside from time to time:


    "it''s said that the emperor is rich and powerful after he ascends the throne. But look at these beggars, those arrogant salt smugglers who cover the sky with their bare hands, and even send people to assassinate you because of your identity Do you really think the Emperor today is a good emperor? "


    Bai Yutang''s voice was very low, only two people could hear it, but Zheng Yu was scared.


    He looked around and found that he didn''t pay attention to their sight, so he put his heart back.


    "Don''t say such words in your stomach. If they are heard and spread to those who want to, they may lead to death!"


    As pedestrians come and go, one after another, shouting is constantly coming to our ears. Bai Yutang treats this kind of advice as the same as those shouting.


    "I''m just telling the truth. You may think that the emperor can''t disobey. You think that everything the emperor does has a reason and is right. Even if it''s wrong, it''s excusable. But I don''t think so. I feel aggrieved for you..."

 Chapter 905

    Said, white jade hall red eyes, looking at Zheng Yu''s eyes full of heartache: "he just because of your identity problem, you hurt the killer, don''t you hate him at all?"


    Zheng Yu sighed. After a long silence, he said, "why don''t you hate me?"


    Bai Yutang snorted: "do you want revenge?"


    If they really want revenge, they will make a good plan and earn enough belief energy points. Revenge is not just empty talk.


    To this question, Zheng Yu didn''t answer it directly, but said helplessly: "do you know how bad the environment at the border was before the emperor ascended the throne today? How poor are the people here? "


    Bai Yutang was silent.


    "Before you, there were very few people here, and even few people were willing to stay here. Since the emperor ascended the throne, he vigorously promoted the mutual market. As a result, because of economic and trade transactions, this place has gradually become rich. Although it is not as busy as the capital, it is a paradise like happy life for them compared with the situation a few years ago."


    Bai Yutang is hard to listen to. When she was shopping before, she had noticed the folk customs and the daily life of the common people here. She can only say that the common people here have a good life. At least they can eat three meals and get enough to eat. That''s just a few people. Most people here just barely live.


    Just this degree of day, has been regarded as a happy and rich?


    If this is in modern times, most of the common people here can basically apply for low income families!


    "Although the emperor has made some mistakes, they are nothing to the livelihood of all the people in the world. For example, Han Qing''s is just his personal preference. He likes Han Qing, but he doesn''t become stupid and incompetent because of it. He worries about my identity and plans secretly, but he doesn''t delay to deal with those illegal salt dealers."


    Zheng Yu spoke very slowly, and Bai Yutang listened very carefully. At first, she didn''t know what he meant. Later, Bai Yutang gradually understood.


    "The emperor is very clear about state affairs and private affairs. Maybe the emperor is not a good man, but he is definitely a good emperor for the common people."


    Zheng Yu Yue said that his tone became more indifferent, and his face, which was still worried, was gradually calming down: "my identity It''s just a joke. Why do you take it seriously? I''ve never felt that my identity can touch the throne. Now you think I''m a good man, but I don''t necessarily want to be a good emperor. People need to have self-knowledge! "


    Bai Yutang snorted slowly and didn''t speak when he returned to the inn.


    "We''ll take a rest here for two days, and then we''ll get a fake identity document and customs clearance guide for the two of them, so we can continue on our way."


    Bai Yutang nodded that he heard it.


    If we don''t consume all the belief energy, it''s easy to make use of the system to make a false identity.


    Bai Yutang thought all night about how to get a lot of belief energy in a short time?


    It''s too hard for ordinary people to collect, but there doesn''t seem to be any big people here.


    After thinking about it, I''d better earn the money back first. The shopkeeper has done her utmost to give the money. She can''t ask for it any more.


    Bai Yutang thought about it carefully and wanted to exchange the menu for silver. He thought that the shopkeeper of Youde Inn had helped him so much. He was a little embarrassed if he had to charge money for several recipes.


    But if it is sold to others, the shopkeepers of other Inns will compete with Youde Inn and rob the guests That''s too unkind.


    After much consideration, Bai Yutang ruled out this method.


    The next day, she went to the street and found a paper mill according to the route she visited yesterday.


    The shell on the top of the white jade hall is very gentle and elegant. There is no invitation to visit the owner of the workshop, and no one has driven him out. It''s all for the sake of bearing.


    Seeing the owner of the paper mill, Bai Yutang exchanged a few polite greetings, and then explained his intention.


    After explaining the method of improving the paper, Bai Yutang got nearly fifty Liang silver.


    With silver, it''s much more convenient to do things. Thinking of those twenty odd children, Bai Yutang wanted to help them. By the way, he gave them some silver, added vegetables, bought some clothes and so on.


    Who knows, when we arrived at the broken temple, baiyutang saw the children crying one by one, around an old doctor, begging: "please! Help brother ye... "


    "Doesn''t it mean you''ll be OK after taking the medicine? Why did he cough and bleed? Wuwuwu... "


    The elderly doctor had a kind face, but his words didn''t have the kindness of the doctor''s benevolence: "go away! This is a lung disease. I can''t cure it! In addition, you can find a doctor! "


    "If you can''t cure it, you should return the money..."


    The eldest of them, Xiao Liu, is holding on to the doctor for not letting him go. He must pay back the money in order to release people.The doctor blew his beard and glared angrily. He threatened fiercely: "I''ve also prescribed medicine. All the herbs are for money! Your money is just enough for me! What do you want to pay back! This money is already mine! You all get out of here! Don''t stop me here


    The doctor kicked open a child, carried the medicine box and left in a hurry, leaving the children crying very desolate and helpless.


    The doctor ran so fast that Bai Yutang couldn''t stop him.


    "What''s going on? How could it be like this? "


    White jade hall see face more pale Ye Zhimin, was really scared a big jump.


    Although he was pale before, he was not so weak. Now he looks as if he is about to die.


    The obvious cyan gray in the fundus of his eyes made his face more lifeless.


    Small six cry of sob, tremble to say: "we invited a doctor, caught medicine, who knows after elder brother Ye ate, seem more serious!"


    The cry wakes Ye Zhimin, who is resting with his eyes closed. He opens his eyes to see Bai Yutang. Before he says hello, he begins to cough heavily. One after another, it seems that he wants to cough up all the internal organs. In the end, he coughs up blood!


    Bai Yutang was startled: "this How did it get so serious? "


    Ye Zhimin said with a helpless smile: "if you take the wrong medicine, it''s like this."


    Bai Yu Tang guessed in his heart and asked: "haven''t you invited the doctor to come to see you? Why take the wrong medicine? "


    "The doctor He''s just a quack. He''s half level. Seeing how much silver we have, he says that he can cure all kinds of diseases, and he doesn''t need much money, so they believe him. "

 Chapter 906

    After listening to the whole story, Bai Yutang really wants to catch Xiao Liu and spank him.


    The quack said that he could cure all kinds of diseases. He said that it was cheap to collect money, so you would send it up obediently and be cheated!


    Alas! It''s easy to be fooled when you are young and useless.


    Small six remorse unceasingly, small a cry became a tearful person.


    Bai Yutang saw that ye Zhimin was very ill, so he couldn''t delay any longer. He rushed to ask for a doctor.


    She inquired which doctor had a good reputation in advance and confirmed that she would not be a quack doctor before she went to ask others to visit.


    This doctor with reputation and real ability needs one or two silver for his door-to-door visit, which is paid by Bai Yutang.


    After passing the pulse, he confirmed his condition and prescribed medicine. Then he said, "don''t be affected by the wind these days, and don''t eat some hair products, such as eggs and carp..."


    After detailed instructions, the doctor left.


    Bai Yutang helped to clean up the broken temple, closed all the ventilation windows, and gave a detailed instruction before he went back.


    By this time, it was almost dark. When I went back to the inn, it was time to have dinner.


    Bai Yutang said what happened today. Zheng Yu nodded her head to show that she knew. She didn''t care much about her words and attitudes. She was in a trance. She seemed to be bothered by other things.


    Bai Yutang was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Look at you, you are out of your mind today ~ "


    ZHENG Yu didn''t say much. On the contrary, sun hunter on one side said:" it''s like this Today, when Mr. Zheng met someone, he didn''t look very well. He was so worried all day, and he couldn''t ask anything. "


    After hearing this, Bai Yutang was even more worried. Now they are fugitives wanted by the government, right? Although there is no public wanted order, they are actually running for their lives now.


    Will someone come to visit at this time?


    Don''t be funny. It''s more like chasing soldiers to arrest people.


    "What''s going on? If there''s something really wrong, you don''t have to hold it in your heart. It''s good for you to think about it. "


    Bai Yutang said and gave him a piece of meat.


    Faced with his wife''s painstaking persuasion, Zheng Yuqiang said with a smile: "it''s not an important person. It''s just a person I knew before. I just met him and said a few words."


    This kind of words, Bai Yutang will not believe, unless she is out of her mind.


    "Since it''s not a big deal, you can eat well and don''t think so much about it."


    Bai Yutang estimated that he couldn''t find anything to ask, so he didn''t ask at all.


    At night, they were lying in bed. Bai Yutang noticed that Zheng Yu''s eyes had not closed since she was in bed. Originally, she didn''t want to ask more questions, but seeing him like this, Bai Yutang was really worried and asked, "what''s the matter? If you have something to say, you and I are husband and wife. What can''t be said? "


    After saying this, Bai Yutang obviously felt that the body lying on his side had obviously become a lot stiff.


    After struggling for a while, Zheng Yu said slowly, "if I say The people in the dark have found my trace. Do you believe it? "


    This was like a bolt from the blue news, which made Bai Yutang silly. She jumped up straight from the bed and grabbed her luggage to pack up: "then what are you waiting for! Don''t run for your life! Run away


    Zheng Yu pulled baiyutang back to bed and said with a sigh: "the whereabouts have been found. Can you escape to the ends of the earth again?"


    Bai Yutang was forced to calm down, thought carefully, and inquired carefully: "the man who informs you Is that your former subordinate? "


    Zheng Yu nodded: "it''s my former subordinates. He didn''t have the heart to see me killed, so he risked the risk of falling to the ground to report to me."


    It takes great courage to report. Bai Yutang sincerely thanks the person who reported the news.


    "When I used to be the leader of the secret department, the people under my opponent were always stingy, with clear rewards and punishments. I did a good job in winning people''s hearts. Over time, those people were convinced of me."


    Zheng Yu looked at the top of the bed with a nostalgic look in her eyes.


    Bai Yutang believed this. If not, how could anyone risk his life to tell him?


    "This time, Li Ming is in charge of pursuing and killing me. He is now the deputy commander of the secret department. As long as he kills me, the emperor will be promoted to be his prime minister."


    The name mentioned by Zheng Yu happened to be familiar to Bai Yutang.


    At that time, she had just arrived, and Li Ming stopped her from moving several times. She was not allowed to look at the body, and deliberately restricted her freedom of movement.


    All in all, Bai Yutang''s impression of this man is terrible.


    Now hearing Zheng Yu''s melancholy tone, he couldn''t help asking, "is that Li Ming very difficult?"


    Zheng Yu had a bitter smile in her heart, which was more than difficult.


    "Li Ming was promoted by me. It can be said that without me, there would be no today for him." When Zheng Yu thought of the past, she could not help feeling ironic and melancholy.Li Ming once swore that he would always be loyal to him, but he never thought that one day he would draw a sword to fight against him. It''s really ironic that things have changed.


    "Li Ming has guessed that someone will tip me off. He has said that as long as I''m willing to be killed, I''ll let the people around me go and not implicate the innocent." Zheng Yu grinned bitterly. Bai Yutang slapped him on the shoulder and said, "what are you thinking about! You believe that, too


    I''m afraid that when Zheng Yu dies, the rest of them will be solved immediately.


    No one knows the truth of root cutting better than those who specialize in this field.


    Zheng Yu rubbed her painful shoulder and said seriously, "I believe it! Although Li Ming has a strong sense of utility, he always does what he says. Apart from my promotion, part of the reason is that he has real ability! Now that he has said so, he will certainly do it. "


    Bai Yutang doesn''t think so. After all, she doesn''t have a good impression of Li Ming.


    Moreover, this person has such a strong sense of skill that she can draw a sword at Zheng Yu, a boss who used to have the kindness of knowing what happened. This person''s moral integrity is questionable, and she can''t believe it.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Bai Yutang was silent for a while, and his voice was light, as if his soul was groaning.


    "I intend to Talk to him head-on. If the talks go well, then our escape journey is over. If the talks don''t go well, the worst result is blood splashing on the spot, that''s it. "


    As soon as Bai Yutang heard the four words "blood splashes on the spot", he shivered in his heart, and his eyes were wet with tears: "don''t say such unlucky words!"

 Chapter 907

    If something goes wrong, Bai Yutang really doesn''t know how to face it.


    Even as long as he thought of the possibility, Bai Yutang felt very uncomfortable.


    Zheng Yu also noticed that Bai Yutang''s tone became a little choked, and turned to smile: "what are you afraid of? I''m not so nervous about the life and death problem. Just listen to me, I''m so scared. If you really want to face this kind of difficult problem, wouldn''t you have been scared "


    he joked in a relaxed tone, only vaguely seeing Bai Yutang''s red eyes, he couldn''t bear it, and even pretended to smile reluctantly.


    They both know that it''s a matter of life and death when they see Li Ming tomorrow. They both know that it''s a matter of death. It''s easy to make fun of their work. In fact, it''s just a cover up.


    Bai Yutang lowered his head and casually wiped the two tears that could not be dropped. He raised his head to face Zheng Yu: "when I encounter this kind of problem, I may be scared, but I know in my heart that no matter what the problem, you will be in front of me."


    Zheng Yu couldn''t help but smile, nodded and whispered: "you know me, and you can''t suffer all day long because of me. Even if you don''t mind, I still love you. I don''t want you to live with me like this."


    From these words, Bai Yutang knows that Zheng Yu has made up his mind to keep the appointment tomorrow. The things he has made up his mind will never change, and this time is no exception.


    Since it could not be changed, Bai Yutang would not insist on persuading him not to take risks.


    After thinking about it, Bai Yutang looked at him with a firm look at his eyes, which moved people: "since you are going tomorrow, take me with you. I will go with you as your wife!"


    Since we live and die together, we have to be with you at this critical moment.


    Instead of worrying about the result, it''s better to go with him. In case of any accident, Bai Yutang realized that he could help.


    "This is a private meeting between us. It''s useless for you to follow. You''d better stay..."


    Zheng Yu''s lips moved and her heart sighed, but she still refused Bai Yutang.


    In case of the collapse of the talk, he will inevitably draw a sword with Li Ming. The sword has no eyes. In case of hurting Bai Yutang, what can he do?


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll take care of myself. I''ll change back to my daughter''s home tomorrow and go with you. Husband and wife are one and share happiness and difficulties. Even if I have one more, I don''t expect that Li Ming will say anything more!" In any case,


    as like as two peas in the White House, Zheng Yu has made up his mind to go along with him.


    They have a deep understanding of each other''s personality. Seeing this, Zheng Yu realized that she couldn''t change her determination and sighed: "Why are you suffering? If something happens to me, you will be able to save your life to take care of our son... "


    Bai Yutang smiles and touches Zheng Yu''s face. Her five fingers describe her side face lines: "in my heart, you are the most important, others have to stand aside!"


    Even my son can''t compete with you.


    Zheng Yu hugged Bai Yutang tightly and couldn''t help laughing: "in the past, you couldn''t stay at home for several days. I thought you didn''t have me in your heart!"


    They chuckled and hugged each other in the dark.


    In the morning of the next day, Bai Yutang met with Hunter sun and miss sun. After breakfast, he gave them twenty Liang silver.


    Sun liehu''s face suddenly changed when he came across so much silver. He trembled and asked, "what does it mean that Mr. Sun suddenly gave us so much silver?"


    Is it because they don''t care about them, so they give some money as severance pay, and let their father and daughter run for their lives and no longer talk to them?


    If so Sun looked at his daughter, who was just in her bloom age, and his eyes were full of tears. Before Bai Yutang could say anything, he knelt down: "Sir, if you don''t care about us, let us live and die Sooner or later, we will fall into the hands of those bandits


    If they vent their anger and revenge, our father and daughter are only afraid that their lives will be lost. Please see that we have saved Mr. Zheng, and we have done it to the end! Don''t leave us alone! My daughter Besides me, I can''t rely on anyone any more, and I rely on Just two of you! If you don''t care Where can I live? "


    Bai Yutang sighed heavily. Although he didn''t mean to be dismissed, it was almost the same.


    After thinking about it, Bai Yutang''s face was heavy. He picked up sun''s hunter and sighed heavily: "to give you money is not to let you live and die on your own. It''s a toll for you. Your father and daughter go to Chongxin college in the capital first. We''ll arrive later. We''ll meet at Chongxin college then..."


    Miss sun is also a filial girl. Seeing that her father is so frightened, she can''t help complaining about Bai Yutang and others. She is not angry and blames them: "since we are on the same road, why should my father and daughter go first? Don''t you think we''re a drag on you? "Since their involvement, not only did the marriage blow up, but also her father was worried all day. It''s impossible for Miss Sun to say that she didn''t have any resentment in her heart.


    Although Miss Sun''s tone of voice was a little blunt, it was understandable that Bai Yutang didn''t mind. She just said a little about her man''s situation: "it''s not that she dislikes you, but that she''s afraid of implicating you."


    Thinking of meeting Li Ming this afternoon, Bai Yutang''s heart sank to the bottom.


    "Zheng Yu and I are both their wanted targets. It''s very easy to expose them by level by level search. If you follow us, there will be more danger of exposure. On the contrary, although you two are also within the scope of search, they will not be as strict as us. In this way, if you leave separately, you will be safer."


    This is also the decision of Bai Yutang after careful consideration. Although sun liehu said that he had no insight, he thought it was safe to do things. Bai Yutang was also relieved to let them go on the road.


    If sun is such a short-sighted and timid ordinary person, Bai Yutang will not rest assured that their father and daughter go to Beijing alone.


    "We don''t care about that, sir. You are very careful and can deal with all kinds of problems calmly. With you, we are more at ease..." Sun still didn''t want to leave baiyutang.


    Since they fled, Bai Yutang and others have made no mistakes in their arrangement, which makes Hunter sun unconsciously have a sense of trust and trust in them. This sudden separation makes Hunter sun unavoidably feel afraid and worried.

 Chapter 908

    "Peace of mind?" Bai Yutang laughed, looked at sun and said, "do you know In addition to the officers and soldiers disguised as the bandits pursuing us, there are killers chasing us in private? "


    As soon as this problem came out, sun''s and his daughter''s faces changed. They were pale and shivering, and a big cold sweat gradually appeared on their forehead.


    Bai Yutang didn''t mean to scare them. He shook his head with a smile and explained: "in a word, there are many people who want my life, more than you think. In order not to disturb you, we have to ask your father and daughter to go on the road as soon as possible, far away from us, not to be implicated. This is also for your good..."


    After Bai Yutang''s persuasion, Hunter sun nodded and agreed: "thank you for your consideration! We can only pray for the safety of the two gentlemen every day! We''re going to pack up and set out now. Please take care of yourself


    With that, Sun took his daughter back to the room to pack up.


    Less than half an hour later, his father and daughter took their luggage and came to say goodbye to Bai Yutang.


    Seeing them leave the county, Bai Yutang and Zheng Yu return to the inn.


    In his room, after Bai Yutang confirmed that there was no one around, he changed back to his daughter''s body.


    Although Bai Yutang changed her daughter''s body, she was still dressed as a man. Different from the woman dressed as a man, there was no flaw in the woman dressed as a man. When she changed her daughter''s body, she was dressed as a man.


    At the time point, Bai Yutang saw Zheng Yu, who was looking out of the corridor window on the second floor of the inn.


    She crept over without a sound. Suddenly, a head came out of Zheng Yu''s back and scared him: "what are you looking at?"


    Zheng Yu, who is focusing on things, is caught off guard. She is really scared by Bai Yutang.


    Waiting to see the white jade hall that moment, Zheng Yu Leng a Leng, that eyes would like to stick on the white jade hall body not to come down.


    "What do you look like? People will know that you are disguised as a man


    Bai Yutang touched his face and his chest. He said with a smile, "isn''t that good? How nice! It''s convenient and won''t cause you any trouble! let''s go! Now it''s almost the time you agreed to go outside the city. "


    With that, Bai Yutang took Zheng Yu away.


    They talked and laughed all the way, but they couldn''t see that they were going to the appointment of life and death.


    Bai Yutang''s heart is very heavy, but because he is afraid that his negative emotions will affect Zheng Yu, he has to make a relaxed and indifferent appearance on the surface.


    In fact, Zheng Yu was also worried. She just felt that she was the head of the family and the pillar of their mother and son. If she was afraid, Bai Yutang would be even more afraid.


    So a think, Zheng Yu also had to make a pair of indifferent appearance, two faces full of indifferent smile, in fact, a heart is heavy not easy.


    White jade hall heavy mood has been maintained to the outside of the city, see Li Ming early in the mountain waiting, the mood is more and more unhappy.


    When Li Ming saw them, his expressionless face also surprised him. When he saw the face of the other person, he suddenly realized that it was Zheng Yu''s wife who never saw the end.


    At this critical moment of life and death, she was willing to follow. Li Ming admired her courage alone.


    On the mountain, there are jagged rocks and bleak wind. After all, it''s close to the border. The climate is bitter and cold all the year round. Therefore, spring is very late. It''s already the equinox, but it''s still bleak here, like autumn when all things are withering.


    Li Ming looks at Zheng Yu with complicated eyes and unpredictable mind. What he says at last is a simple sentence: "you are here at last..."


    He was determined that Zheng Yu''s temperament of attaching importance to emotion and righteousness, so he would put down that remark.


    Now it seems that although her life is in danger, Zheng Yu did not ignore the safety of the people around her for her own life.


    "What if I don''t come?" Zheng Yu holds Bai Yutang''s hand tightly. They come to Li Ming slowly and calmly.


    Li Ming was wearing a black scabbard knife, a dark narrow suit, and clean sleeves. It would be very convenient to start.


    In contrast, Bai Yutang and Bai Yutang wore very ordinary clothes, and they didn''t wear swords. If they really started, they would be at a loss.


    Because he saw that the other side was equipped with a knife, Bai Yutang was on guard against the other side''s violence at the beginning. Although he was calm on the surface, his eyes were always staring at the other side''s knife.


    Li Ming glanced at Bai Yutang and noticed that she didn''t care about her knife. He said to Zheng Yu, "naturally, I will follow the instructions of the emperor and cut down the grass roots!"


    Li Ming''s hand holding the knife moves slightly. Bai Yutang is so scared that he pulls Zheng Yu far away.


    Li Ming, holding a horizontal knife in his hand, raised it high and said to Bai Yutang, "don''t worry. If it''s not a last resort, I don''t want to show my weapon to someone who has promoted me."Zheng Yu reached out to stop Bai Yutang and said in a low voice, "just look at it. It won''t happen. You believe me."


    Bai Yutang let go of his hand. He just breathed quickly, but he couldn''t keep it steady.


    "The emperor asked you to kill me and cut down the roots. Do you know why the emperor must kill me?"


    Zheng Yu smiles and looks at Li Ming without blinking. Their sharp and murderous eyes meet in the air. After a long time, Li Ming shifts his eyes.


    He straightened his waist and said indifferently, "the emperor orders that I, as a subordinate, just do what I want to do. Of course, I don''t have to study the reason carefully."


    The more you know, the faster you die. Li Ming knows this very well, so he didn''t plan to find out the secret from the beginning. Even at the bottom of his heart, he is also curious.


    "You don''t know, do you? Then I''ll tell you today! "


    Zheng Yu''s hands don''t stand behind him. She smiles a little. Li Ming can''t wait to interrupt him: "don''t tell me!"


    Zheng Yu didn''t think much of his interruption and said to herself, "that''s because My real identity is the blood of the late emperor, the son of the beloved Princess who died early! And now the one sitting on the throne It''s just a fake! In terms of identity and blood, I''m more noble than a fake! "


    At the beginning, Li Ming''s indifferent face no longer exists. At the moment, his face is full of horror! After hearing this, he couldn''t help shouting: "shut up! What nonsense

 Chapter 909

    Zheng Yu is still calm, just looking at Li Ming''s eyes, but gradually become deep and sharp The hidden murderous spirit was also completely exposed: "the secret part is to respect the emperor, everything is subject to the emperor''s orders! Everything exists for the emperor! If I tell you, the one sitting on the throne today is not qualified to be an emperor at all, and is not a member of the royal family at all! How do you deal with the dark side? Follow his orders Or disobey his orders? "


    Li Ming''s eyes were red, and he was about to stare out of his eyes: "no matter what Now, he is the emperor! Naturally, we obey the emperor''s orders


    Zheng Yu even asked him with a smile: "but you forgot Is the existence of the dark part meaningful? "


    Li Ming''s fierce look is becoming more and more stiff, and his eyes staring at Zheng Yu are no longer as fierce as before Or a bit more complex entanglement: "I naturally did not forget!"


    One sentence at a time, it is very difficult to say, as if every word is squeezed out of the teeth.


    Zheng Yu nodded and said, "well, it seems that you haven''t forgotten all my previous teaching! The most important thing in the dark is to protect the royal blood. The one on the throne is not the royal blood, but I am! Are you really going to kill me? Isn''t this a violation of the iron order that the secret ministry can''t disobey since its establishment? "


    Li Ming is short of breath, and his hand is green with tendons. He stares at Zheng Yu and says, "who knows if you''re talking at random! Do you think you can cheat me by talking nonsense? "


    Bai Yutang didn''t say a word from beginning to end. However, when she was with Zheng Yu, she could feel the pressing atmosphere between them more clearly and directly


    It was an atmosphere of tension to the extreme Even if she didn''t say a word, she was still so nervous that her palms were sweating and her heart beat faster.


    "You know I''m not talking nonsense! Because the emperor does not say the reason to let you take my life is the best proof! From your current excitement, you believe me in the bottom of your heart In other words, when the town government was raided You''ve already noticed! It''s just that you''ve been pretending you don''t know! "


    Every time Zheng Yu said one more word, Li Ming''s face was even worse.


    After a moment''s silence, Zheng Yu spoke again.


    "Now that you know the secret enough to make your head fall, do you want to kill me?"


    Li Ming clenched his knife and gritted his teeth: "naturally, I should carry out the emperor''s orders!"


    Bai Yutang said with a smile, "after carrying out the emperor''s orders?"


    This question made Li Ming tremble.


    Bai Yutang continued: "then you will become the next Zheng Yu, and you will be killed for no reason! Because you know what you shouldn''t know! "


    The more you know, the faster you die. It''s always a high-risk job to serve the emperor. Bai Yutang believes that Li Ming should have a deep understanding of this. Otherwise, Zheng Yu''s words just now would be in vain.


    "Do you want to die? If you really want to die, you can kill Zheng Yu now, but similarly, after killing Zheng Yu, you will soon go down with him! If you don''t kill us, maybe you still have a chance! "


    Bai Yutang''s tone gradually slowed down, as if he was good at persuasion.


    Now Li Ming''s nerves must be strained to the extreme. At this time, he can''t be stimulated as before. If someone''s heart is not strong enough, and he collapses, he will directly cut people with a knife.


    "You Are you scheming me or forcing me? " Li Ming''s cold eyes swept back and forth on the two of them.


    Zheng Yu sighed and shook her head solemnly: "why do you think so? We are not scheming or forcing you, but saving your life! "


    Li Ming said with a sneer, "if it''s really for my good, you shouldn''t tell me those things!"


    To tell these things apart is to put him, the deputy leader of the secret department, back in an extremely embarrassing situation.


    "If I can, I don''t want to tell you these things, but now that I''m in danger, I can''t help doing so. You are promoted by me. I have the kindness of knowing and cultivating you. I''m also your benefactor. Now I''m more serious, and I''m the one you should be loyal to!"


    Without blinking, Zheng Yu looked at Li Ming, walked up to him step by step, patted him on the shoulder, and said to him earnestly, "even if I do this, you shouldn''t hate me, because You have no right to resent me, and you have no right to resent me! "


    Li Ming''s lips moved, but he didn''t say a word at last.


    He secretly asked Zheng Yu to come here to meet him. He wanted to give each other a good time, but now


    Li Ming thought to himself, maybe he shouldn''t have hesitated at the beginning! As soon as you find your whereabouts, you should immediately send someone to assassinate you! We would not be in such a dilemma now!


    "Li Ming, are you going to kill me?" Zheng Yu asked coldly,


    standing in front of him, Zheng Yu didn''t have any weapons on her body, so she didn''t even have the basic defense Just in a moment, he can draw a knife and wipe his neck!As long as this man is finished with a knife, he will not have to be so tangled!


    Although this idea in the heart is shouting wildly, Li Ming still doesn''t have half action on hand.


    He just looked at Zheng Yu, two people silently relative, eyes of the contest, the language has become a little too pale.


    After a long silence, Li Ming asked in a hoarse voice, "what do you want me to do?"


    Zheng Yu and Bai Yutang were deeply relieved when they heard this!


    OK, OK! Convince this Li Ming!


    "It''s very simple. You just tell the emperor that you''ve finished with us, our bodies Struggling to fall off the cliff, no bones! At that time, the emperor will not continue to pursue, and you


    The emperor doubted that he would not kill you immediately. How could he get out of danger and regain the emperor''s trust It depends on your personal ability! "


    Li Ming blushed with anger and yelled at Zheng Yu angrily: "you just put me aside after solving your problem! If the emperor doubts my loyalty! How can I survive! "


    Bai Yutang thought about it carefully and said seriously, "well You tell the emperor that before we die, we ask the emperor to be kind to our son. You feel sorry that you killed Zheng Yu and those who are kind to you. You resign with guilt and intend to take care of my son until you grow up To wash away the sin in my heart

 Chapter 910

    In fact, it''s just Bai Yutang''s wishful thinking. It''s not reliable at all.


    But then Zheng Yu and Li Ming''s eyes lit up!


    "Although there are many places that are not feasible, there are still many feasible places to make a slight change! Let''s discuss it carefully, and there will always be a countermeasure... "


    Just saying Li Ming''s face suddenly changed! He looked at the flag flying in the wind somewhere at the foot of the mountain and snapped, "no It''s the people from group A of the secret department who have come to check the situation! "


    He came out today, with the reason is to track Zheng Yu''s whereabouts, did not expect the people in the secret department even want to follow him to grab a credit!


    Sure enough, there is more than one person who stares at the secret command!


    "What to do?"


    "If you let them see my peaceful conversation with you, they will think that I am giving you information If I don''t talk about you then, even I will die! "


    Li Ming is very anxious.


    Bai Yutang and Zheng Yu are also anxious to catch fire. There is only one road down the mountain. It''s too late to run now!


    At this critical moment, Bai Yutang suddenly thought of the prompt sound of the system: "Ding To change the fate of Ye Zhimin, a famous scientist in human history, who died young, and cause a series of good changes, we hereby reward 99999 points of belief energy! "


    "Ding 99999 points of belief energy has arrived, please check it! "


    Bai Yutang almost stares out of his eyes when he listens to the number of belief energy!


    The surprise came so suddenly that she didn''t believe it!


    After the surprise, in the urgent reality, Bai Yutang quickly calmed down: "buy me two simulation flawless corpses! According to the appearance of Zheng Yu and me... "


    With the energy of belief, such a small thing is no trouble for the system!


    "Confirm the purchase of anthropomorphic simulation without flaw corpse..."


    In order not to scare Li Ming, Bai Yutang asked the system to put the body in the deep forest.


    After confirming the direction of the body, Bai Yutang said to Li Ming and Zheng Yu: "don''t panic! I''ve already prepared as like as two peas in the same place over there (two). I asked a strange man to do what we did! There will be bodies then! I''ll be ready to hand over! "


    As he said this, Bai Yutang took them to the deep forest! After a while, I saw the two bodies lying on the ground.


    Zheng Yu and Li Ming were startled by their vivid appearance!


    Li Ming shivered at the corpse: "this This It''s just... "


    He said, his eyes moved from the corpse to Bai Yutang: "are you two people or ghosts now?"


    It can''t be that he has already died, and then he has to be brought here to avenge his life!


    On this thought, Li Ming is cold all over!


    In broad daylight, is this a ghost?


    Zheng Yu was also scared, but Bai Yutang secretly winked at him and gave him a secret signal. Zheng Yu instantly understood that this should be Bai Yutang''s good use of the system.


    "These two words are false! We are, of course, living people! Is it difficult for us to be ghosts now


    White jade hall didn''t have good spirit of white he one eye: "you this person is also really! In broad daylight, which ghost do you think dares to be so arrogant? Look carefully, we all have shadows! "


    Fortunately, at this time, the sun showed a little bit of light. Under the light, you can see the shadow of Bai Yutang and Bai Yutang.


    Li Ming was relieved. After relaxing, he felt that his legs were almost scared!


    "You two hurry to pretend to fight, and make the scene of fierce fighting! Here they are! We''ll drill into the deep mountains and dense forests, and you will say that we have been killed by you. With these corpses, you can also hand over! "


    Two people don''t need to say much, start to fight directly, Zheng Yu and he fight, all kinds of moves Kung Fu that simply see white jade hall dazzling.


    Seeing the live version of the real martial arts fight, Bai Yutang felt that the so-called real martial arts movies are really weak and popular now!


    Let''s just say that Zheng Yu''s agility and strength can at least make a famous kung fu star in modern times.


    The idea of Bai Yutang passing by casually never comes to mind This idea, after a long time, actually came true.


    After fighting for a long time, the trees here were kicked off and several of them were cut off. The scene was in a mess, and Li Ming was also painted.


    Seeing that it was almost over, they stopped at the same time.


    Li Ming drew out his horizontal knife, closed his eyes tightly, and made several fatal wounds on the two corpses. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "if you go along the east to the mountains, there will be a small path. You can go all the way around here to Xuanfu, where are the four important border areas. People here can''t find the other side. You can hide for a while before you come out! Remember, don''t expose your identity! "


    After the advice, Zheng Yu said with a heavy face: "I''ve never heard of a path leading to Xuanfu in the mountain..."Before he finished, Li Ming interrupted him impatiently: "this is the map! Look carefully! But now there is no time for ink, you go quickly


    Bai Yutang looked at the map and then at Li Ming. He couldn''t help asking, "are you I didn''t plan to... "


    Li Ming said angrily: "what are you talking about? The people in the dark are coming! Get out of here


    It''s obvious that she is at the critical moment, but Bai Yutang has an impulse to laugh. She holds back her smile and pulls Zheng Yu away. Before she leaves, she tells her, "please remember to take care of my son! Help me bring a word to Han Qing, saying that Li Taibai will return to Beijing soon, please him to protect my son


    Li Ming answered and agreed.


    They went into the mountain and soon disappeared.


    When the people in the dark Department catch up, Li Ming sits on the ground in a mess, gasping for breath, with two bloody bodies beside him.


    There were about seven or eight people coming, led by Zhao Yuntian, who was also the deputy commander of Li Ming.


    "I didn''t expect that Lord Li killed these two people first! I was originally worried that Lord Li would read on his past kindness and couldn''t bear to start. Who knows, your heart is much more cruel than I imagined! In the past to promote their benefactor can be under this cruel hand! I really admire Zhao Yuntian! "


    The two corpses on the ground, with all kinds of wounds, were so miserable that their skin and flesh turned out and their blood flowed. Even the people who were used to killing and setting fire in the dark, their hearts trembled.


    Such a cruel person really makes people afraid.


    Li Ming naturally heard the irony in this, but he didn''t care!


    No matter how ugly it is, Li Ming is responsible for this time! No one else can take credit!

 Chapter 911

    "Since the brothers are here, help me to transport the body back! If it''s too heavy, cut off your head, take it back and send it back to the capital for the emperor to see in person! "


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, Bai Yutang and Bai Yutang did not know what happened here. They walked very hard on the rugged mountain road.


    "I always thought that the dirt roads in the countryside were hard enough to walk, but I didn''t expect that the mountain roads could be so difficult! Keep going When are we going to get out of here? "


    Looking at the endless mountain road ahead, Bai Yutang was too tired to walk.


    Zheng Yu is actually tired, but he thinks he is a man. How can he shout tired in front of his wife! This is not what a man should do!


    "If you are really tired Let me carry you for a while! Before dark, we''d better get out of the forest. Otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll sleep out in the wilderness tonight. "


    There may be some poisonous insects and beasts in this forest. If you are bitten by a poisonous snake or stung by a poisonous insect, you may be killed.


    Bai Yutang shook his head, and his chest heaved violently because of breathing: "no Your injury just happened not long, it must be much harder than me! Just take care of yourself. I can stick to it for a while longer! "


    They help each other and walk together. Zheng Yu tries to talk about some interesting things she has experienced before, so as to divert Bai Yutang''s attention. They talk without saying a word. Before dark After all, I still can''t walk out of the mountains.


    Watching the sun gradually setting in the west, feeling the sky gradually getting dark, the two people in an old tree, regardless of the image, directly sit on the mud to rest.


    Zheng Yu sighed, looked up at the darkening sky, and said: "it seems that we are destined to sleep in the wilderness tonight."


    Bai Yutang leaned against the tree on his back and said, "are we taking heaven as quilt and earth as bed now?"


    Zheng Yu was also amused by this and laughed: "you are right! That''s true! "


    After a short rest, they found some edible wild fruits to fill their stomachs and nestled up to each other to rest under the tree.


    Fortunately, it''s very cold here. There are no such annoying things as mosquitoes and flies.


    However, there are also many small insects here. Bai Yutang''s arm was bitten by several red spots by ants. Although it doesn''t hurt very much, the pain of being bitten bit by bit is just like a mosquito buzzing in his ear, which makes people upset.


    Zheng Yu helped her to drive away mosquitoes. Seeing that Bai Yutang was really tired, he said thoughtfully, "you go to sleep first. I''ll help you watch. If it''s dangerous, I can wake you up immediately."


    Bai Yutang was so sleepy that her eyelids were fighting. Although she wanted to sleep, she resisted the temptation of sleeping: "what about you? You must be sleepy. You can''t help sleeping... "


    Zheng Yu shook her head and said, "men can suffer more than women. Now I''m ok. I can hold on. Go to sleep quickly."


    Bai Yutang shakes his head and holds Zheng Yu''s hand. Even if he can bear hardships, Zheng Yu must be exhausted and need a rest after such a day''s hardship.


    How could she be so selfish and just sleep well?


    Bai Yutang really couldn''t do such a selfish thing, and she couldn''t help but feel sorry for Zheng Yu''s suffering. She quickly said, "well I''m really sleepy. I''ll sleep in the first half of the night. I''ll watch the night in the second half of the night instead of you, OK


    Zheng Yu has made a fire and is adding firewood to it. After hearing this, he just smiles. He doesn''t feel that Bai Yutang, who is so tired, can wake up in the middle of sleep.


    However, the other side has this intention, he is really moved: "well, everything depends on you, go to sleep, I help you watch!"


    Bai Yutang heard the words and fell down. He closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Before going to bed, she told the system to wake her up in the middle of the night.


    In the moonlight, as the night went on, the dew was so deep that it became cold. Bai Yutang, who was asleep, was so cold that he shrank into a ball.


    Seeing that Bai Yutang was in the cold wind, Zheng Yu was distressed, so she took off her outer robe and covered it on her. As a result, Bai Yutang was really not cold, and her frown gradually relaxed, and she slept more sweetly and comfortably.


    Until midnight


    Bai Yutang was sleeping. Suddenly, he thought of a Scream: "get up, get up Wake up, wake up! If not, I''ll shock you! "


    Originally, Bai Yutang had a sweet sleep. He opened his eyes abruptly, and then he saw the bright moon in the sky After being stunned for a long time, Bai Yutang came back


    "Is it midnight?"


    Rubbing his sleepy eyes, Bai Yutang struggles to get up, and his robes slip down. Seeing Zheng Yu, who is very thin, Bai Yutang immediately understands what''s going on


    She quickly put a run on Zheng Yu again. She was moved and reproached: "you are not in good health, how can you still toss like this! What if I get cold! "Zheng Yu is very sleepy now, and even his voice is much lower. Even if he tries to cheer up, he can''t help feeling tired: "it doesn''t matter to me. It''s easy for you to catch cold when you fall asleep I''m still awake. There''s no problem... "


    It seems that there is a warm current in Bai Yutang''s heart, which irons her viscera comfortably: "what are you talking about At this time, I''m still trying to be brave. Now it''s in the middle of the night. It''s my turn to watch. You go to sleep... "


    Zheng Yu shook her head: "I can stand it. Go to sleep..."


    Without saying a word, Bai Yutang put the man in his arms, forced Zheng Yu to lie down, wiped his eyes heavily with one hand, and ordered: "you''d better go to sleep soon! A man is more ink than a woman


    As soon as she closed her eyes, Zheng Yu could not open her eyes with all her strength.


    Humming a word or two, Zheng Yu still couldn''t resist the attack of sleepiness and fell into sleep.


    In the dream, he and Bai Yutang lie on the soft pillow of the high bed, embracing each other and sleeping comfortably


    When he woke up the next day, he found that his head was still on Bai Yutang''s leg, and suddenly something was wrong


    "Last night..."


    I''m a man. I was held by my wife and slept all night Who is the husband? Who is the wife!


    For Zheng Yu, this feeling of being protected was novel and embarrassing: "I must have numbed your leg. I''ll press the acupoints for you to dredge it!"


    Zheng Yu lowers her head and pretends to massage acupoints for Bai Yutang seriously. In fact, her face is already red to the root of her ears. However, Bai Yutang looks at him and smiles secretly.

 Chapter 912

    When their legs were not numb, they got up, dealt with the burnt out fire, and found some wild fruits to wrap their bellies. They continued to move forward according to the map.


    On this day, they walked for nearly half a day to get out of the deep mountains.


    It''s just Down the mountain forest of them, just from the rugged mountain forest into a desolate wilderness, uninhabited wilderness!


    There are weeds on both sides of the road, and it can be seen that few people pass by.


    They want to find a family to sleep in, to have a good rest, to take a bath is not good!


    Bai Yutang loves to be clean. She hasn''t taken a bath for nearly two days. She feels that she''s smelling so bad!


    "I think if I don''t take a bath, I will stink to death!"


    Zheng Yu is not so particular about big men, but his wife likes to clean, he knows, endure so long, he thought for Bai Yutang heartache.


    Looking at the map, Zheng Yu said for a while, "go straight here. There is a river ahead. If you really don''t talk, you can wash there..."


    Bai Yutang was so happy that he jumped three feet high and grabbed the map. He wanted to put his eyes on the map and look at it carefully: "there is really water! Let''s go! You have to wash it! You smell worse than me now


    Zheng Yu smiles and takes Bai Yutang''s hand to the east of the map.


    After a long walk, they finally saw the river.


    The river is not very wide or very fast. In the shallow water area of Shenzhen, you can clearly see the sand and stones at the bottom of the water.


    Bai Yutang cheered and immediately began to undress. With a sound of "Putong", he jumped into the water.


    The water is very cold, the whole body immersed in cold water, cold she sneezed: "autumn!"


    As soon as Zheng Yu heard the sneeze, she hastened to say, "it''s cold and water-cooled. You can wash it quickly and come up! No matter how smelly and dirty you are, I don''t dislike you! As long as you don''t catch cold


    Seeing that Bai Yutang had to untie her hair and wash her hair, Zheng Yu was so worried that she cried out: "no washing your hair! Do you want to be cool? "


    Bai Yutang stopped to release her hair. She looked at Zheng Yu pitifully and begged softly: "don''t wash your hair again I''m getting lice! It''s dirty Let me wash it


    Zheng Yu refused to agree even when she was killed, and even threatened: "don''t wash your hair! If you think your hair is dirty, shave it! Bareheaded is the most convenient... "


    In desperation, Bai Yutang could only wash his body and clean his face.


    After washing, she was immersed in the water, and her snow skin and jade muscles were indistinct. Zheng Yu was a bit of an ape. He secretly scolded himself for being irresistible to temptation. He just looked at her one or two times, and then he was in a mood, which was really useless.


    He secretly looked at the white jade hall, while paying attention to whether there was anyone around, for fear that someone would see the white jade Hall''s body from the intersection here.


    After a while, Bai Yutang felt that he had just washed up. Then he came ashore to dry the water and put on his clothes.


    Before, Bai Yutang''s face was full of dirty stains. Now it''s clean. This white and tender face is really charming.


    Zheng Yu himself is also unkempt now, and still stares at Bai Yutang so straightforwardly. I don''t know how funny he is.


    "You stinking beggar, why are you staring at me all the time! If you don''t clean yourself, I''ll hate you! "


    Bai Yutang grabbed both sides of his cheek with a pair of small hands, made a grimace and urged him to wash it quickly, otherwise he would smell sour.


    Zheng Yu suddenly red face, slightly bent over, some uncomfortable to the shore, three or two stripped clothes jumped into the water, rough wash up.


    After washing for a long time, Bai Yutang urged: "what''s the matter with you? A big man washes longer than a woman Are you really that dirty? Why can''t I clean it? Do you want me to help you? "


    Two hours later, it is estimated that it will be dark. If you walk a little more before dark, maybe you can meet some farmer''s family. Then you can sleep in bed. Don''t sleep in the wilderness like last night.


    In the face of urging, Zheng Yu didn''t hide the awkwardness on his face. He coughed once or twice, turned his back to Bai Yutang and said, "fast, fast! Don''t you think I''m dirty? I''ll clean it up a bit


    After a while, Zheng Yu came out of the water as usual.


    Bai Yutang looked at him in an open and aboveboard way. His eyes were clear without any lust. He just appreciated Zheng Yu''s standard figure.


    In contrast, Zheng Yu felt that he was more ugly. His wife was so pure, but he always wanted to be indecent. What a shame!


    "Gone, gone!"


    After washing, they continued on their way. Although it was in the wilderness, it was much easier to walk than the rugged mountain road. They walked with ease and relaxed in body and mind. As they walked, they chatted and laughed.


    "We''re out of danger now. Although we don''t have the noble identity in the past, we can still survive! How lucky! God bless youBai Yutang sincerely thanks God for not taking Zheng Yu away. If not, she will be left alone for the rest of her life. She can''t even imagine what kind of life it will be.


    "I also thank you At this critical moment, you can risk your life to come to me I really like and respect you from the bottom of my heart. If I didn''t think about you, I would have given up when I was in danger... "


    Zheng Yu is now able to calm down when she talks about the thrilling past.


    "But I can''t use my former identity What shall we do then? " Speaking of this, Bai Yu Tang feels headache. Registered residence is very important. If there is no registered residence, then it can''t buy land like the ordinary people, buy the property, even fail to make some commodity trading, and can''t live in those formal Inn, and the basic rights of the ordinary people can not enjoy it.


    When I think about it, it seems that after I got out of danger, the trouble has not been completely solved.


    "Let''s go one step at a time They should be refugees. "


    Zheng Yu laughs bitterly. A high-ranking official in the imperial court, who is in power, will one day become an exile with nothing. If he had been in the past, he would never have thought that he would fall into such a situation.


    "Vagrant" refers to those who have no land, family property and no home Idlers and slackers who wander around and don''t work, or prisoners who run around after committing crimes Refugees are basically the most despised people Are we going to be despised now? "


    Bai Yutang is not happy.


    She is a passer-by at least! After so many years of hard work here, it turned out to be the lowest existence in the world - refugees!


    It''s all sad tears!


    "It''s all my fault If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have been wronged. "


    Zheng Yu is so stuffy that his wife is involved, and he is not feeling well.


    At the beginning, he insisted on taking Bai Yutang as his wife, just to give her the best life, but now


    The more they talk, the more boring But the depressing point is not the same at all!


    Bai Yutang didn''t mean to dislike Zheng Yu. She just felt that she was too frustrated


    "Grievances can be tolerated. Anyway, I''ve suffered more than that. I''m just annoyed. If we really get to Xuanfu, what should we do? We don''t have identity documents! And your looks Should all the senior generals recognize it? "

 Chapter 913

    Bai Yutang looked at Zheng Yu''s face carefully as he said. If you remember correctly, Zheng Yu seemed to have been on duty in Xuanfu before. At that time, he was still the red man in front of the emperor. Who didn''t hold him?


    His face, among the senior generals in the army, is already familiar. Now, if you go to Xuanfu with such a face, I''m afraid something will happen!


    "Don''t talk about me, and you? Your face I''m afraid I''ll be watched by the people in the dark. What can you do by yourself? "


    Zheng Yu can''t think of a solution. After all, people''s appearance is natural, and if you want to change their appearance, there are no tools here.


    It''s hard for a skillful woman to make a meal without rice. Can''t she ask him to ruin his appearance?


    Bai Yutang said calmly, "I''m different from you. Have you forgotten? I can be Li Taibai at any time! "


    Zheng Yu looked at the white jade hall, which suddenly turned into Li Taibai.


    It was just in the blink of an eye, pretty beauty, instantly turned into a beautiful man, or live in front of their own eyes.


    The pretty woman who becomes a beautiful man is still his wife! This is a great challenge for Zheng Yu''s psychological endurance!


    Bai Yutang deliberately put on a graceful smile. He put his hands behind him and looked up at the sky slightly. He put on a graceful posture of a talented man: "young master, do you still recognize me as Bai Yutang?"


    "Ha ha If anyone can recognize it, I can be his grandson! "


    Gender is different, who would associate a man and a woman with the same person? Unless that person is out of his mind.


    If it didn''t happen in front of her eyes, Zheng Yu couldn''t believe it!


    "I don''t have to worry. I''m worried about you now."


    After Bai Yutang became a man, she refused to become a woman again, because it would be safer to look at her like this. After all, who would have thought that she was a man, but in fact, she was a woman?


    As they walked, they said that there were few people in the wilderness, and they had no scruples about speaking. Zheng Yu tentatively said, "there are still some ways If you can become a man with the help of your so-called system, can I become another man with the help of your system? "


    Bai Yutang nodded and asked about the system before returning to Zheng Yu: "it can be, it needs a lot of money."


    Zheng Yugang wants to say that he is not poor in money. However, looking down at his ragged appearance and naked reality, he reminds him that he is not Zheng Yu who has a lot of money.


    He''s just an incognito now It''s just a down and out person who''s been chased.


    "I still have more than 20000 left now. It will take more than 10000 to replace you with a prop that can be easily changed."


    As Bai Yutang said, he made a final decision to the system in his mind: "buy me an easy-to-look dress..."


    After the persuasion failed, he asked, "what kind of persuasion do you want? Male or female? Tall, short? Fat, thin? Young and old? "


    A series of questions made Bai Yutang''s skull ache. She repeated the systematic questions and asked Zheng Yu what type she wanted.


    After asking, Bai Yutang stares at Zheng Yu, and suddenly laughs obstinately. Zheng Yu is uncomfortable and frowns and asks: "what are you doing looking at me like this? Is my face dirty? "


    Bai Yutang came over and touched his face. His face was full of smiles. He almost asked in a flattering voice: "I have a suggestion. If you do, you will never be recognized by those people. Even if you are wandering in front of the emperor, the emperor will not recognize you!"


    Looking at Bai Yutang''s vows, Zheng Yu asked: "do you have any feasible suggestions?"


    Bai Yutang took back his paws, touched his chin and looked obscene: "it''s very simple. If you dress up as a woman, no one will doubt that you are Zheng Yu!"


    As soon as he finished, Zheng Yu''s face turned red. It was not happiness, not shyness, but anger from Bai Yutang!


    "I''m a seven foot man. How can I be a woman! What''s the point of doing it


    Zheng Yu was so excited that she even raised her voice several scales higher than usual.


    Bai Yutang rubbed his ears and said innocently, "I''m also thinking about the safety of both of us! Think about it. If you are a woman and I am a man, then the two of us can be married naturally! On the surface, those people can''t doubt you. If you live for a long time, this is the safest way to do it. "


    After Bai Yutang finished speaking, her eyes had been secretly aiming at Zheng Yu, always paying attention to his look change. The reason why she put forward such an opinion was to satisfy her own evil taste.


    But in the middle, Zheng Yu thinks more than Bai Yutang.


    "You Today, the identity of Li Taibai is not very safe. If you can, don''t bear this identity. After all People who know about me all know that you are my wife Bai Yu''s sworn brother. Under this intimate relationship, it''s easy for others to suspect that you are involved in this matter At the same time, it will make the emperor afraid. It''s not a good thing to be remembered by the emperor. "After listening to Bai Yutang All of a sudden, it was quiet.


    In fact, if Han Qing hadn''t been there, she would have moved her head long ago. She had been contradicting the emperor so many times before. It would be strange to say that the Emperor didn''t have a grudge.


    And this time Her identity as Li Taibai is also mixed with Zheng Yu''s identity behind the scenes. This sensitive incident involving Royal secrets is a death. Even if Han Qing is involved, it''s more or less dangerous.


    "In order to prevent future trouble, I advise you to find an opportunity to end your superficial identity, and then use the remaining 20000 points of belief energy to change your identity shell, so that you can stay away from the royal family and those infighting in the officialdom. Only in this way can you always be safe!"


    Zheng Yu thought about it for a long time, but Bai Yutang was silent after hearing it.


    The only bright spot of belief is really enough for them to change their identity. However, she has to help Han Qing feign death, change the feign death medicine, and change the escape props. This simple arrangement requires at least 20000 belief energy points. How can she save Han Qing?


    What''s more, she''s going to get close to Han Qing? Can you still get trust?


    I''m afraid that I can''t even get into the palace. Let alone save people, I can''t even meet Han Qing.


    Even if we want to end Li Taibai''s identity, we must wait until Han Qing is rescued. Otherwise, Bai Yutang will not give up Li Taibai''s identity.


    Because this identity, although it means trouble, also means a lot of convenience.

 Chapter 914

    For example, they can freely enter the palace, such as their status among the folk literati, etc


    Bai Yutang''s silence made Zheng Yu very dissatisfied and urged: "how did you become dumb? Didn''t you hear me


    Is it because of the freedom and unrestrained willfulness brought by Li Taibai''s identity?


    It''s really possible. After all, Bai Yutang has been pursuing the so-called freedom since the beginning. After thinking about this, Zheng Yu seriously promised: "even if you give up the identity of Li Taibai, you are still free. I won''t restrain you You can rest assured. "


    Bai Yutang shook his head: "it''s not because of this, but because I still owe someone a promise under the identity of Li Taibai. I have to fulfill the promise to completely end this identity."


    Zheng Yu asked curiously, "who do you owe a promise to?"


    Curious at the same time, Zheng Yu''s heart is also a little jealous, who will let her make such a solemn promise? As a husband, he has not enjoyed the treatment promised by his wife.


    Thinking about this, Zheng Yu felt sour.


    "Don''t be angry at what I said."


    Bai Yutang carefully looked at Zheng Yu, for fear that the other party would hold her next second and beat her!


    "Say it! I won''t be angry. "


    Zheng Yu even showed a smile to appease Bai Yutang: "you''ve caused enough trouble. My endurance is basically trained by you. Don''t worry. No matter what, I''m not angry."


    Bai Yutang was greatly relieved, patted his chest and said slowly, "you know, I, Li Taibai, and Han Qing are close friends of life and death. I once promised him that I would try to help him escape from the palace by feigning death!"


    Just finished, Bai Yutang was slapped heavily on the shoulder! The pain made her grin: "don''t you mean not angry?"


    Zheng Yu''s face turned black with anger, and he was about to fight after Bai Yutang: "you little bastard, you don''t feel happy if you don''t make trouble one day, right! Just said to stay away from the palace, away from the court, away from those intrigues! You''re a good little bastard. You''re eager to come forward! Do you think life is too long? "


    Baiyutang sajiaoyazi ran forward and turned back to explain: "Han Qing really treats me as a good friend, and he has helped me a lot. I can''t wait to save myself! And he originally had a bright and beautiful future, he should be happy, why because of Li Chen''s own private trapped in the deep palace, not free! I must help him! Or he will die


    Zheng Yu couldn''t listen to these words at all. Once she got involved in these things, she would be waiting for Bai Yutang''s head to fall to the ground!


    He is a loyal minister who has followed the emperor for many years. The emperor can kill people, not to mention her


    This little bastard is really more and more not taking his own life seriously!


    Does she know that she is not alone now, she is a mother, she is a man''s wife, how can she be so unscrupulous and willful!


    "What''s the matter with you when he''s dead? You want to get involved in other people''s affairs when your own affairs are not settled! Bai Yutang, are you out of your mind? "


    After hearing this, Bai Yutang immediately stopped running, gritted his teeth and stood firm, straight back to Zheng Yu: "I promised him before the child was born. If it wasn''t for this hope to support Han Qing, he would not have been able to bear the loneliness of the deep palace and end himself."


    Zheng Yu''s face turned green and red, and she said, "if you want to help him, you should solve your own problems first! Now we are the people who are being chased by the secret department, and our son Still in the palace


    Bai Yutang''s face was dignified. After a while, he said firmly: "that''s why I want to save Han Qing more! Now he is the one who helps to take care of our son. Fortunately, I let my son recognize him as godfather before. In this relationship, at least the emperor will not kill our son... "


    Although Han Qing didn''t admit that he was willing to be Huaiyu''s godfather at the beginning, the heart of taking care of the children can''t be mistaken.


    "I''m saving Han Qing and our son at the same time. If you think about it, you can kill two birds with one stone by saving Han Qing and our son by the way."


    Zheng Yu was silent. Although she no longer said those words of opposition, her face was still ugly.


    Taking advantage of the victory, Bai Yutang continued to persuade him: "you are loyal to the emperor, but how did he treat you? Being treated like this, you always have a sense of resentment in your heart. It helps Han Qing, but it also gives you a bad breath! "


    Zheng Yu''s eyes moved, but she didn''t say anything.


    Bai Yutang continued: "you know how much the emperor cares about Han Qing. If you lose Han Qing, it would be worse than death for the emperor. In this way, you can be regarded as retaliating against the emperor. In this way, you and the emperor will not owe each other! Isn''t this to avoid making it difficult for you to let the emperor down for a lifetime? "


    After a long silence, Zheng Yu looked down at the wasteland by the side of the road and said, "this matter Let me think againBai Yutang also knew his hesitation, so he didn''t urge him. He just analyzed the good situation: "in fact, with the help of the system, as long as we have enough belief energy points, we won''t have the risk of exposure. You don''t have to worry that it will affect me and my children. Our family has gone through everything together. Naturally, we will pass the test safely this time. You can rest assured."


    After about half an hour, Zheng Yu finally made up her mind: "I can help Han Qing, but the most important thing is to bring our children out. If not, nothing can be said."


    With that, Zheng Yu began to think seriously. All the way to dusk, there was no one. They could only continue to sleep in the wilderness.


    In the roadside thatched pile, baiyutang lit a fire. They ate the dry food exchanged by the system, and they were full after a few mouthfuls.


    Zheng Yu sincerely laments the magic of this system. Only after listening to Bai Yutang''s saying that it takes hundreds of belief energy points to exchange the dry food, he knows that this system is the same as people who do business in the secular world. Money can make the ghost push the mill.


    "Since you want to help Han Qing, your identity of Li Taibai still needs to be preserved for the time being and will be useful in the future. However, you have to change your identity now. If you stand up to Li Taibai''s identity, it''s easy to attract the attention of people in the secret department..."


    Zheng Yu carefully analyzed the current situation and put forward her own solution: "so far, we need to create two ordinary and impermanent identities, which neither attract attention nor allow others to bully. It''s better to get a scholar with fame or a child''s identity."

 Chapter 915

    Bai Yutang gave him a white look and said: "it''s easy for you to say that one identity has ten thousand belief energy. We have both changed identities, and the belief energy has been spent. How can the system help us then?"


    And how can she collect the energy of belief? How can ordinary people be worshipped by the public? Even if they do good deeds, the belief energy points contributed by others are poor.


    Bai Yutang said all his worries, and Zheng Yu had to reconsider.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Bai Yutang said: "I can get another status as a romantic talent, and then..."


    Before she finished, Zheng Yu interrupted her: "this is impossible! Where there are literati, there will be many things to fight for fame and fortune. If there is another trouble, it will not be a long-term solution. "


    Out of selfishness, Zheng Yu doesn''t want Bai Yutang to mingle with a bunch of men all day.


    Once in a while, if it goes on for a long time He was really afraid that he would upset the vinegar jar and sour himself to death.


    "This one doesn''t work, that one doesn''t work What do you want to do? "


    Zheng Yuzai thought about it carefully and said, "there is another way That is to do business. If you do a good job, run your reputation, and try your best to help those who are lonely, old, weak, sick, and disabled, you can also gain the energy point of faith... "


    This can really gain belief energy, but Bai Yutang doesn''t like this method very much.


    When she was Mu Yunsheng before, she also tried to do good deeds. What happened? When she met some white eyed wolves who would avenge her kindness, her kindness and enthusiasm were extinguished.


    Especially when you are kind-hearted and help others, as a result, that person will back calculate you and blame you, that feeling Bai Yutang still feels congested when he thinks about it!


    "Can''t you do it another way?" White jade hall stuffy asks a way.


    Zheng Yu shook her head: "this is the most suitable method for us at present. Hurry up, we have changed our identity quickly, and let your system arrange a reasonable identity for us. After changing our face, we will quickly earn 20000 belief energy, and then we can save our children and Han Qing."


    So far, it seems that this is the only way. Bai Yutang said to the system, "confirm to spend 20000 belief energy points to buy two pieces of permanent Yi Rong clothes. Yi Rong clothes are one man and one woman, and their appearance The middle and upper levels are OK. "


    As soon as Bai Yutang finished, he had two more light and transparent clothes on his hand.


    Zheng Yu looked at it curiously and poked it carefully with her fingers. It was soft and soft, just like water.


    He said strangely, "if you put on this thing, you can change your appearance?"


    Bai Yutang nodded: "it''s really..." Then she picked up the two clothes and said to Zheng Yu with a smile, "you will pass them on for a try."


    Zheng Yu was unprepared and put it on directly. After putting it on, he didn''t feel any obvious change in his body!


    But I didn''t know that Bai Yutang, who was looking at him, laughed so much that his stomach hurt!


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Zheng Yu extended her hand and stroked herself up and down. She looked down "What is this?" he said


    He touched his waist and his face again. Nothing has changed, but his clothes have changed! Why do you suddenly have these two lumps on your chest?


    Zheng Yu was so scared that she took off her Yi Rong clothes!


    Zheng Yu, who has taken off his Yi Rong clothes, is a man again. Bai Yutang is surprised to see him become a woman and a man.


    Zheng Yu snatched another Yi Rong garment from his hand and said angrily, "dare to mess around again. Believe it or not, I''ll get you to the right place!"


    He said and put it on. Now, he finally turned into a handsome young man in his twenties. If he only looked at his face, people would think it was the young master of his family. But look at the rags he was wearing People don''t think that.


    Bai Yutang put away Li Taibai''s final version model Yi Rong and replaced it with another Yi Rong garment that he just bought from the system. After a sudden change, Bai Yutang became a round face, round eyes, amiable and lovely woman, which is very in line with the requirements of the lucky face in the impression of people here.


    It''s a pity that there is no mirror in the wild. They can''t see what they look like now.


    One night later, they set out on the road again. After walking for more than half a day, they finally saw the crowd!


    Seeing a village from a distance and looking at the curl of cooking smoke floating above, Bai Yutang was so excited that tears filled his eyes: "finally, I see the smoke! It''s not easy! "


    After spending a few more days in the wild, she estimated that she would soon become a savage.


    Zheng Yu helped her and they walked all the way to the village.


    To the village, but was stopped.


    "Wait! Who are you


    There are sentries at the entrance of the village? Looking at the two strong men who stopped themselves in front of them, Bai Yutang and Zheng Yu couldn''t help looking at each other, and they were confused.


    Zheng Yu said with a smile: "don''t get me wrong. We are not beggars. We used to go to Xuanfu. We have our own caravan, which specializes in grain trading. But when we met robbers on the road, our caravan was destroyed. Our husband and wife managed to escape. We were in such a mess all the way here..."At this time, Bai Yutang pretended to be weak and lowered their vigilance. He said feebly, "we are running for our lives in the wild. When we are hungry, we pick wild fruits to satisfy our hunger. When we are thirsty, we drink dew and water. We run all the way here. We are really tired and hungry. It''s not easy to see people. So we want to stay here to clean ourselves up. Don''t worry, we won''t eat free food..."


    The face that Bai Yutang is wearing now can really reduce people''s defensive mind, but not everyone looks at it.


    Especially in this kind of place close to the border, the mountain bandits have become the characteristics of this area after years of war. They have to be very careful.


    "You say we believe it! What''s the evidence? Who knows if you are bandits on tiger mountain, pretending to escape and come to our place to step on the spot! "


    The name of the speaker is Zhao Er, the son of the head of the village. His real name is shuanzi, but he is the second in the family. People in the village call him Zhao er.


    Some time ago, the village next door accepted two passers-by. As a result, the passers-by was disguised as bandits. After stepping on it, the village was cleaned up by bandits, and there were no corpses left.


    This is a wake-up call to the surrounding villages. In case of any accident, a special guard post was set up at the entrance of the village to prevent this situation.


    "Heaven and earth conscience, we are definitely not bandits. We are all persecuted by bandits. How can we be bandits? You see, we''re both helpless. How can we be like bandits? "


    Zheng Yu doesn''t speak. How do you explain this?

 Chapter 916

    After all, now They didn''t even have identity documents. Originally they planned to go to Xuanfu and make up for them. Now it''s hard for them to find a foothold. They don''t know that they can go to Xuanfu only after a long time.


    Not to mention re handling identity documents, doing business to save people and earning faith energy


    It''s hard to think about it.


    Bai Yutang couldn''t move the two men, but he could only say: "in this case, if we don''t go to the village, can we have a rest here for one night? Just give us something to eat and drink, and we''ll pay for it. "


    Bai Yutang had a round face and round eyes. When he laughed, he was very pleased. The strong man turned red. He pulled Zhao er''s sleeve and said, "I don''t think they were sent by those gangsters to step on the spot, or we..."


    Zhao Er spat and scolded: "go to your mother! You can''t walk when you see a woman, can you? Wang Dashi, haven''t you heard that they are husband and wife? What makes you blush? "


    Wang Dashi, who was scolded by Zhao Er, was almost on fire. He became angry and yelled: "who is blushing! I just feel sorry for their husband and wife, sleeping in the open and running for their lives, so I want to let them have a rest! You like to think! We farmers really, where like you who have read for a few days, full of flowery heart


    Seeing that they were about to fight and scold each other, Bai Yutang really had a headache.


    Zheng Yu said in a loud voice: "you two, don''t quarrel. If we make you quarrel, it''s really our fault. Let''s just have a rest outside here. If we don''t go in, we won''t go in Don''t let us hurt you. "


    Wang Dashi choked his neck and yelled, "do you hear me? How can they be bandits who are willing to think for us when they are in such a state? I think you think too much! "


    Zhao ER was unconvinced and roared: "it''s no big mistake! It''s about the lives of all the people in our village. We can''t be careless at all! "


    "I think you are mean!"


    "It''s good of me!"


    Two people argue to quarrel to have no result, at this time, came two people again.


    One of them was wearing a washed white blue cloth shirt. He looked more than 30 years old and had a beard. The other was wearing coarse linen. He was so thin and bent that he could blow down in a gust of wind. He looked very old and 80 years old.


    "We are passing by I want to stay here for one night. This is my father. We plan to go to Xuanfu and go to relatives. This is our identity document. You can have a look at it... "


    The bearded man took out two documents from his arms and handed them to Zhao er.


    Zhao Er looked at it, nodded and said, "the identity document is true, but do you have a guide? We can''t let you stay in the village without a guide. "


    The father and son looked at each other without any trace. The frail old man took a way out of his arms and said, "this is the guide that we went to Xuanfu. The government issued to us..."


    Bai Yutang looked at them, looked at their burden, and did not speak.


    "It''s true. If you stay tonight It''s in my house... "


    Zhao Er agreed so quickly that Bai Yutang was a little bit confused. Zheng Yu was dissatisfied and said, "Why are you willing to accept them instead of us? We are not the bandits who robbed houses and families... "


    Zhao Er clasped his fist and said coldly: "because they have no identity documents and no guide, they can''t prove their identity. For the safety of our village, naturally, no one can take them in!"


    Wang Dashi on the other side seems to have forgotten the quarrel between them just now, and said, "look at this old man At this age, it''s no joke if you sleep out in the wild, catch a cold and get sick again! "


    The bearded man was grateful, and his eyes were full of tears: "you are really good people! I''m afraid something will happen to my father! Otherwise, I would not bother you... "


    Zhao Er nodded, saying no thanks and explaining the reason: "such a filial person will never be a bad person."


    Bai Yu Tang''s heart was unable to make complaints about it. This ancient filial piety was regarded as a moral standard, which was killing people.


    Who dares to say that a filial person must be a good person? Besides, you''ve just met. How can you judge that this man is filial?


    Zheng Yu took a look at Bai Yutang, and also saw a look of disapproval from each other''s eyes.


    "My son is most filial. I told him not to take care of me, but he just didn''t listen and slowed down to take care of me Otherwise, he would have arrived at Xuanfu by himself. "


    Then the old man began to cough, and his beard clapped his back eagerly: "Dad Don''t be too excited. If you have something to say, your cough is not good. "


    The old man smiles and touches his bearded head, which is typical of father''s kindness and filial piety: "with a son like you, this cough will get better sooner or later. After all, you take good care of him..."


    In this touching scene, the villagers unconsciously showed their appreciative eyes.


    Bai Yutang couldn''t stand it any more. He encouraged them to interrupt their performance: "I''m really sorry. If you are so filial, why do you let your father carry the two burdens? If I''m not wrong, you should have just finished the roast chicken, with chicken between your teeth, not shaved clean! ""Just now, I heard your father''s stomach growling! Your father is so hungry that he screams. After eating the roast chicken, there is meat in his teeth You say you are filial, why don''t you feed your father? "


    While saying this, Bai Yutang pointed to their clothes: "even if you are in poverty, the clothes you are wearing are excellent green silk. Although they are very old, you can see the material! You wear green silk, your father wears linen You told me you were filial? "


    Bai Yutang pointed to his beard and said with a smile, "besides, you two are afraid that you are not going to go to Xuanfu to take refuge with your relatives at all. You are the bandits who come down from the bandits'' nest to step on the spot!"


    Bai Yutang said that, the atmosphere of the scene suddenly became very tense!


    The beard''s eyes were ferocious for a moment, but soon returned to normal: "what are you talking about? This is my father. Can I make fun of him? My father said I was filial. Why do you say that as an outsider? If you don''t know, don''t talk nonsense! If you don''t talk nonsense again, I''ll scratch my ear and you''ll be crooked! "


    Bai Yutang turns a blind eye to the fierce threat. Even the emperor has faced the threat. Will she be afraid of this bandit who will only show off his evil?


    And there are so many people here. In broad daylight, if you want to start, others will not say that Zheng Yu, who was once the leader of the dark guard, can kick him over with one foot.

 Chapter 917

    "Don''t pretend! It''s the small details that can better analyze a person''s character and experience. "


    "You said that you traveled all the way, but I don''t think your trouser legs were stained with much soil. Besides, you have a cocoon in your mouth. You should have been stabbed all the year round. Your footwall is stable, and your eyes are fierce. You should have practiced foreign Kung Fu. You deliberately lied and wanted to stay in this village I''m afraid the bandits are coming to step on the spot. They don''t mean well at all! "


    After Zheng Yu finished, all the people were on guard. Wang Dashi even secretly took two firewood knives, and then he put them on Zhao''s second hand. They wrapped their beards one by one.


    Seeing this, his beard was exposed. At the moment, his ferocious form was exposed, and he threatened fiercely: "if you dare to fight me, our brothers in tiger mountain will surely wash your village and avenge me!"


    In addition to Zhao ER and Wang Dashi, the villagers around were all weak women. When they heard the threat, they were so scared that they lost their souls: "this What''s to be done? "


    "You catch this man quickly, I have a way to deal with them!" Zheng Yu at this time showed calm demeanor, unconsciously let people convinced.


    Just as they were about to start, the beard suddenly flew a foot and kicked Zhao Er out. The foot kicked on the chest and made people vomit blood!


    Whiskers arrogantly laugh: "just this little tripod Kung Fu, also want to deal with me? Just like you, I can beat ten of them


    He laughed and turned to run, ignoring the old man.


    Zheng Yu sneered and flew to chase him. After a fight between them, Zheng Yu''s successful beard was all over the ground, and he could only breathe.


    "This It''s really good Kung Fu! "


    Zheng Yulu''s Kung Fu completely shocked the villagers. Everyone no longer doubted their identity. He called his friends to tie his beard and the old man into a zongzi and led him to the village head''s house. Bai Yutang and his friends washed away their suspicion of being bandit spies, so they could enter the village naturally!


    At the village head''s house, the villagers spontaneously prepared food, hot water and clothes for them.


    After washing their bodies and changing their clothes, they recovered their fresh and clean appearance and were invited to dinner by the village head''s mother-in-law.


    They said they were grateful for helping the village escape.


    At the dinner table, Bai Yutang watched Zheng Yu drink several glasses of wine, but he still looked as usual, not drunk at all.


    So much wine, let Zhao er with his village head father and Wang Dashi clap: "good wine! Good wine, brother Li Yu is really extraordinary! Come on, I''ll give you a toast


    After they changed their faces, Zheng Yu was changed to Li Yu, and Bai Yu Tang was changed to Yusheng.


    At that time, when Bai Yutang knew that Zheng Yu had changed his name to Li Yu, he almost didn''t spray rice directly.


    Li Yu She remembers that this name seems to be the name of a close eunuch of the Qing Dynasty emperor, and she is often active in various palace dramas of the Qing Dynasty. She is a well-known eunuch.


    Every time the name is mentioned, Bai Yutang has an impulse to laugh.


    This time there were so many people that Bai Yutang held back and poured wine for Zheng Yu with a smile.


    The conversation on the wine table was more open between men. Bai Yutang didn''t say a word, but occasionally agreed or poured wine for them.


    After drinking wine and eating rice, Zhao Er, who just looked irritable and ignored others, has been completely convinced by Zheng Yu. He is "big brother Li" in one mouthful, which is incomparably intimate.


    Wang Dashi is also very attentive. He wants Zheng Yu to teach him his martial arts. From left to right, he can see that this man is really Persistent people.


    After they had enough to eat and drink, they had planned to discuss how to deal with the bandit, but Wang Dashi''s drinking capacity was too poor for them, so they gave it to Zheng Yu in turn No, it''s time to say it''s Li Yu.


    Three rounds of pouring wine to Li Yu, but instead of pouring Li Yu down, he drank himself down.


    The village head''s mother-in-law took them down to have a rest and said with an apologetic face, "we''ll discuss the bandits tomorrow. You husband and wife are also tired. Let''s have a rest for one night first! If they drink a few cups of yellow soup, they don''t know their surname I''m making you laugh! "


    Bai Yutang repeatedly said that they didn''t. when they arrived at the room, there were pillows and quilts on the Kang. Although they looked a little old, they still washed very clean and didn''t have a peculiar smell when they lay down.


    Bai Yutang lay on the Kang, stretched his limbs, stretched his waist, covered his mouth and yawned: "finally, I can have a good sleep!"


    Zheng Yu undressed and went to sleep, lying beside Bai Yutang, hugged her and said, "maybe this time we can earn some faith energy."


    Mention this, Bai Yutang eyes are bright, a pair of eyes bright looking at him: "how to earn a law? Can you make the whole village appreciate you for being your Lord? And I trust you from the bottom of my heart... "


    This series of conditions are extremely harsh. If we really want to achieve these conditions, we can''t do it without three or five years.After all, it will take time for those who have the ability.


    Time is running out for them.


    "It''s simple If we help them solve the banditry in tiger mountain, then these villagers will surely be grateful to us from the bottom of their hearts. If they do good deeds at that time, won''t they have faith energy? "


    Zheng Yu said that the wind is light and the clouds are light, but Bai Yutang frowned: "you don''t know the details of tiger mountain. If something goes wrong, can you carry the black pot?"


    Bai Yutang said it seriously. After all, this kind of thing is not good, but it will cost people''s lives.


    Don''t be appreciated by others at that time, instead, you will become a disaster.


    "Don''t worry. No matter how dangerous the situation in tiger mountain is, I will be able to solve it."


    What he said was so strong that Bai Yutang couldn''t help doubting whether he was making some crooked ideas.


    After asking him, Zheng Yu laughed subtly, touched Bai Yutang''s round face and said, "now the imperial court must think that I am dead, so they will also start to deal with the illegal salt dealers at the border. If they know that the bandits on Tiger Mountain are probably the hometown of the illegal salt dealers, the people in the secret department will fight to solve the problem of tiger mountain "The people who are here!"


    Bai Yutang looks confused. It sounds possible! But the problem is that Zheng Yu is no longer the leader of the secret department. How can he send the news back to the secret department? How can people in the secret department think that tiger mountain is the home of illegal salt dealers?

 Chapter 918

    One question after another, Bai Yutang wanted to know. Zheng Yu hugged her warmly and said, "it''s late at night! It''s time to have a rest. In a word, I''ll solve it. You''re just looking at it. You know, your husband, although I''m not the high official of the imperial court who can call the wind and the rain, it''s not a problem for me to deal with a small group of bandits! "


    Bai Yutang still trusted Zheng Yu very much. After hearing this promise, he immediately put it aside and went to bed with all his heart.


    When he woke up the next day, he found that the sun had already dried his buttocks, and Bai Yutang began to feel sleepy.


    As soon as she got up, the door opened, and Zheng Yu came in with a basin of wash water in her hand and a white towel beside her: "I still think that if you don''t get up again, I''ll wake you up myself."


    When Bai Yutang woke up, he felt weak all over. Although his head was relaxed, his body seemed to have gone through a century''s war, and he was soreness everywhere.


    "I''m too tired to wake up..."


    White jade hall sleepy eyes, Zheng Yu simply personally wash her face, cold soak sweat towel son wipe on the face, cold stimulation let white jade hall clear head a bit.


    "Have you discussed with the villagers how to deal with the bandits?"


    Asked Bai Yutang.


    After wiping her face, Zheng Yu wiped her hands and put on her prepared clothes. Her hands kept moving, and her mouth continued to say: "it has been discussed. I said that I knew a general in Xuanfu. I went to move the rescue soldiers myself and put the bandit''s nest on the bandit mountain in one pot. It only takes four days to go back and forth. In these four days, you stay here and wait for the news. We can go back and forth I''ll be back as soon as possible. "


    Bai Yutang nodded: "in this case, you go back quickly."


    In fact, Zheng Yu has already packed her luggage. This time, she just came to say goodbye to Bai Yutang. After saying goodbye, Zheng Yu and Zhao two rushed to Xuanfu together.


    According to Zheng Yu''s instructions, Bai Yutang took the bandits seriously and did not give them any chance to escape.


    After a day, Bai Yutang pretended to interrogate Zheng Yu. There were only four people who participated in this sentence, including Bai Yutang himself, Wang Dashi, the village head and his mother-in-law.


    After all, if the bandit didn''t hear from him in four days, he would be on the alert. But if he let the tiger go back to the mountain, he was afraid that the village would suffer. So after discussion, we decided to Make a plan to put it off for five days!


    This strategy Bai Yutang took the initiative to put it forward. There''s no way. Who let her do this kind of thing more and have more experience?


    "Remember, you must pretend to be indignant and greedy


    With that, Bai Yutang straightened his clothes, looked at the sun and coughed: "it''s time to act!"


    In the firewood room, when the bound bandit saw Bai Yutang coming in, the decadent bandit immediately became ferocious and threatened: "if you know what to do, let me go! Or my brother will come to avenge me, and the whole village will suffer! "


    Bai Yutang calmly dug out his ears, moved a small stool, and sat down leisurely in front of him: "it''s all this, but it''s still hard to talk?"


    "What about the old man? What have you done to him? "


    Whiskers see that they do not hope to be released, rarely care about the frail old man.


    Of course, Bai Yutang won''t say that the old man has confessed to be lenient. If the old man hadn''t revealed the way to contact the people on tiger mountain, Bai Yutang would not have dared to use this kind of playful way to delay time!


    "Don''t worry, that old man has been dealt with by us secretly! A handful of old bones, they still do evil deeds. If they don''t die early, they will be sorry to the king of hell! "


    Bai Yutang said fiercely, and he really startled the beard: "did you kill people? You guys... "


    Seeing that he was speechless, Bai Yutang was curious for a moment: "don''t talk as if we had done something hurtful. I remember when you were just exposed, you still wanted to leave others for your own life! Are you accusing us of killing innocent people? "


    "He''s seventy years old. He''s a living man. How can you do this to an old man?"


    In the face of questioning, Bai Yutang only felt funny: "what kind of living man is he? I don''t know how much human blood he has on his hands. He has done so many evils. Do you want others to respect him? It''s not worthy of our respect or sparing his life! Could it be that you left him in the first place to be sure that we would not do anything to this old man? "


    White jade hall sneered: "if you really think so, you''re wrong! We will never be soft hearted! Even if the other person is in his seventies. "


    After chatting, baiyutang gradually stepped into the theme: "you shout all day that your brother will avenge you. If your brother doesn''t know that something has happened to you at all, he thinks that you are trampling at the foot of the mountain. How do you say they will avenge you? Even if I want to avenge you, your body will be cold by then? ""As long as I haven''t contacted my brothers in the mountain for more than three days, they will naturally know that something has happened to me! And they also know that I have been in Zhaojia village for more than three days My brothers will come to look for people and rob houses by the way! Today is the last day! You said... "


    Bai Yutang put out his hand and made a gesture to stop him from speaking. He said with a subtle smile: "I know what you said! Isn''t it just a sign language? "


    This is his last dependence, but it is broken by Bai Yutang! His face changed and he gritted his teeth and asked, "who told you that? Is it the old man who never died? "


    Bai Yutang was very happy to see him hate the old man. She was afraid that the relationship between them was too strong. Now it seems that she was really worried.


    "After you were arrested, the next morning, the old man confessed himself. Now, you are in good contact with your brothers on the mountain. They all think you are setting foot in Zhaojia village! We are going to persuade the people of tiger mountain not to rob here in your name. "


    "It''s impossible. Zhaojia village is the richest village in this area. Our brothers have been looking at it for a long time. It''s absolutely impossible to give up and give up!"


    Bai Yutang said with a smile: "you''d better write a letter as I said. Maybe we can consider sparing your life. If you have to be stubborn, don''t blame us for being cruel!"


    The bearded boy looked at the white jade hall carefully and looked at it from head to foot. He suddenly laughed, arrogant and proud: "although the old man knows how to contact the people on the mountain, he doesn''t know the secret code agreed between our brothers! It''s OK to cheat for a while, but if you want to cheat all the time, sooner or later you will show your flaws! You can''t deceive any more, so come to me and write a letter to paralyze my brothers? "

 Chapter 919

    Bai Yutang really can''t bear to break this man''s arrogance and complacency, but seeing that it is rare for others to have such a happy mood, Bai Yutang reluctantly shows his anger after being exposed: "so what? If you want to live, you''d better write as I mean! If you don''t, I''ll let you die without a place to die! "


    Beard was worried about his situation, but after Bai Yutang said so, he calmed down.


    Because there was a gang of bandit brothers behind him, so the beard was very strong: "I don''t want to write! What can you do to me? "


    Bai Yutang was so angry that he trembled. He grabbed one side of the firewood and smashed it on his beard: "if you don''t write, I''ll beat you to write!"


    Acting is really tiring. Bai Yutang feels that his acting skills are improving day by day. However, he has to maintain such an affectation for four days. It''s tiring to think about it.


    "Just fight! Kill me if you have seed! I just don''t write. What can you do for me? "


    Beard is a kind of person who can go to the room to uncover tiles with a little face. Now he grasped the weakness of Bai Yutang and refused to show weakness.


    Bai Yutang bent down to pick up firewood and smash people. After a series of actions, people were a little out of breath. When she heard this, she stopped and said coldly, "I''m a woman! Why do you have seed? "


    His beard suddenly turned red.


    Bai Yutang snorted coldly and threatened fiercely: "I advise you to write back to tiger mountain and say that you still need five days to step in. Do you hear me?"


    "I''m hungry, thirsty and tired now. I''m not good at wine, meat and vegetables. I really don''t write any more!" he said


    Bai Yutang gritted his teeth in anger, but he had nothing to do in the face of the bandits. He said in a lukewarm way, "if you have enough to eat and drink, you will certainly write a letter?"


    With a sneer, he satirized Bai Yutang: "the most important thing we do in this business is loyalty and reputation! It''s a spit and a nail! While I''m in a good mood now, hurry to prepare good food and wine to serve me, otherwise I''m in a bad mood and I won''t write a word! "


    After a cold look at him, Bai Yutang quit the Chaifang.


    In the wood room, the beard narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes were filled with happiness. He was cruel and thoughtful.


    Why four or five days? Shouldn''t it be as long as possible?


    Are these people going to report to the government? Will it take four or five days for officers and soldiers to arrive?


    It''s impossible. Those officers and men have their own people. They will send letters in advance to remind them of any disturbance.


    Could it be that the people in this village, in order to wipe them out completely, gathered a sum of money and asked the officers and soldiers to wipe out the bandits?


    Those officers and men only know money but not people. If that''s the case


    At the thought of this possibility, my beard suddenly became nervous. It seems that when I write a letter, I must secretly remind those brothers to be on guard. Otherwise, if the boat capsizes in the sewer, the family property accumulated for many years will be destroyed!


    He was thinking wildly. Suddenly he heard a cursing voice from outside the Chaifang: "son of a bitch! Make your hands cheap! Broke the village head''s celadon bowl! That''s ten bucks! It''s going to cost a lot of money! You son of a broken family! Look, I won''t shoot you! "


    Then there was a meal of stir fried meat with bamboo shoots and the scream of children.


    Maybe she was tired of fighting, so the woman sat down outside the window of the woodshed and fanned herself by pulling her sleeve. She gasped and murmured: "I Pooh! What village head! We''ve all found the treasure, and we''ve even made ten big losses! Don''t think I don''t know. You''ve dug up several boxes of gold and silver in the dry land behind! I thought we were blind and didn''t see them, did we? "


    Originally, I didn''t listen to those words carefully. Now, when I hear about treasure, gold and silver Things like that, his professional habit as a robber, subconsciously focused on the words of women outside the window.


    Then came the sound of footsteps and the voice of a strange woman: "Hi! Zhao Si''s, you can''t be careless! This is the backyard of the village head''s house. If the village head''s mother-in-law hears this, it''s time to quarrel with you again! "


    "Don''t worry! The village head has something to do. The village head''s mother-in-law has removed the grass and cultivated land! They won''t know what I say! "


    "Don''t say I swear here, don''t you want to?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    With a sneer, the mother-in-law of the Zhao family said: "I heard that the village head has found a treasure, which is full of wealth! In the underground palace I''ve just dug less than half of it, and I''ve already carried out five or six boxes of gold and jewelry! "


    "So what?"


    The other woman''s mouth was stiff, but her tone began to loosen.


    Zhao Si''s quick encouragement: "this means that there are still many gold and silver jewelry hidden in the land. According to me, although the land with gold and silver jewelry is theirs, we are all from the same village, and we should have a share in it!""The village head doesn''t want to What can you do? "


    "Then encourage the whole village. I don''t believe other people don''t have this idea!"


    "Then you should encourage the whole village! I''m going to deliver food to the bandit! "


    The sound of heavy steps came, and his beard made an impatient gesture of just waking up.


    "I want to eat and drink! It took so long! You''re dead. You''re so slow! "


    The old lady snorted. She didn''t say anything. While she was delivering food to her mouth, she kept scolding: "what is this? Did you feed the pigs? Do you think I''m a beggar because I''m so shabby? "


    At this time, she couldn''t bear it. She snorted sour and said, "don''t worry! The village head''s family, they have the gold and silver jewelry, and the food they prepare for you must be very rich! "


    When beard heard this for the first time, he slowed down his chewing speed and asked curiously, "what kind of gold and silver jewelry? Where is there any gold, silver or jewelry in such a poor place? "


    Biting her teeth, she was jealous, and her tone was sour and jealous: "just the day before yesterday, the village head''s mother-in-law went down to work and dug out a section of wood in the dry land of the back mountain. The village head had the insight to say what kind of wood it was. They thought there was good wood buried underground, so they dug all the time. Who knows?


    It''s said that it was the tomb of a certain general of the former dynasty. There are countless gold and silver treasures buried with it! As soon as we reached the periphery of the tomb, we had returned five or six boxes of gold, silver and jewelry!


    Good guy! That golden gold really blinds people! I just hate that land is not ours! Otherwise, it would be our family

 Chapter 920

    Scolding finish saying, the aunt impatiently urged the beard: "have you finished eating? Eat as soon as you don''t finish eating! I''m going to see what else can be dug up in the cemetery! "


    After the beard was finished, the heart could not calm down for a long time. Dear, how much is the value of several boxes of gold and silver jewelry?


    At this time, he was greedy and determined to send the news back to the mountain. Therefore, when Bai Yutang asked him to write a letter, Los Angeles beard was very straightforward.


    Bai Yutang couldn''t help but wonder if he was having a bad idea.


    "It''s done! Give this letter to the shopkeeper of Huang er''s restaurant. I promise no one will disturb your village in the past five or six days! "


    Finish saying, beard changed a kind of tone again, doubt of ask Bai Yutang: "why do you just drag five or six days?"


    Bai Yutang, who got the letter, made a relaxed gesture: "five or six days is just enough time for the village head to dig out the gold and silver jewelry in the tomb. At that time, he will use the money to bribe the officers and soldiers, and let them take away the bandits'' nest on tiger mountain. Take all your brothers and get them to the right place!"


    Bai Yutang took the letter and left happily.


    After Bai Yutang left, his face showed a ferocious sneer, and he said to himself, "fortunately, I didn''t take five or six days just now Lao Tzu told me to send two or three brothers to check what happened at that time. We can act immediately and wait for the officers and soldiers to come! We can kill all the chickens and dogs in your village! "


    Bai Yutang took the letter to the old man and asked him to see if there was any problem with the letter. After reading it for a while, the old man shook his head and said no.


    Bai Yutang is still a little worried. Anyway, it''s close to the market. After a little delay, she can deliver the apricot to the shopkeeper of huang''er restaurant before dark. She asks old man Bai for advice: "tell me about it What kind of code do you all use... "


    After this consultation, Bai Yutang thoroughly understood their code rules.


    All the letters are written with numbers. In fact, some of the numbers above are specific to a certain word and a certain meaning.


    And that beard has his own number code. If he writes in person, he must add his own number after every sentence.


    Once the law is broken, Bai Yutang can guess the specific content of the letter according to these figures.


    But After seeing through the contents of the letter, Bai Yutang''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes gradually became alert and sarcastic.


    "You say this letter is OK?"


    Old man Bai felt guilty when he was seen. Bai Yutang just pestered him to teach code language. He didn''t give a detailed way to crack the code language. He just said one or two basic things.


    But look at the other side of this look tone, clearly is to see through his careful thinking.


    Old man Bai constantly comforted himself: "impossible I didn''t elaborate on how to crack it. How could this woman see the details of this letter? "


    He comforted himself again and again in his heart. Old man Bai recovered his calm look reluctantly: "naturally, there is no problem! I''ve seen it. I can guarantee it


    Bai Yutang was so angry that he patted the table. He pointed to old man Bai''s nose and scolded him: "what a thief! I want to please both sides! As cruel as a wolf, the ingrate as like as two peas in the same house, the wolf''s heart and the White Wolf''s tradition.


    It''s no use saying more. Bai Yutang is about to go out and call someone to lock the old man up by the way.


    As soon as old man Bai saw the situation, he knew that something had happened. He stopped Bai Yutang in a hurry. Bai Yutang didn''t listen to him. He was so worried that he raised his hand and wanted to choke Bai Yutang.


    Bai Yutang also knew how to fight. Relying on his young dexterity, he dodged the attack of the other party and got out of the crack of the half open gate flexibly: "you wait for me!"


    After a while, Bai Yutang called out several big men: "this is the old guy. He is a thief. He wants to send a message to the bandits on tiger mountain to save people. It''s not true surrender at all. Tie him up quickly! Throw it to the bearded bandit


    Baiyutang vowed that without saying a word, those people came forward to control the old man and threw him into the woodshed with his beard closed.


    After doing these things well, Bai Yutang wrote a new letter according to his beard''s handwriting.


    Bai Yutang, who has mastered their contact code, can''t write too easily.


    It wasn''t until he sent the letter to the shopkeeper of huanger restaurant that Bai Yutang finally felt relieved.


    In the new letter, Bai Yutang didn''t change much. It only focused on the description of the illusory treasure of the cemetery, saying that it would take five or six days to see the situation thoroughly.


    Those bandits are very cunning. They will be greedy when they hear about such a large amount of wealth. They won''t just let the bearded man to investigate. Next Just fool the scouts sent by the bandits one after another, and wait five or six days until Zheng Yu comes back, then the matter will be basically solved.Bai Yutang was considerate, and told the villagers in charge of acting in Zhaojia village to pay attention these days. At the same time, he made the dry land behind the village look like it was excavated.


    You have to do a whole set of plays, but you can''t give up halfway.


    Bai Yutang saw through the old man''s false surrender, and his prestige among the villagers was comparable to Zheng Yu, so most of the villagers obeyed.


    That night, the villagers specially prepared a big dinner for Bai Yutang.


    In fact, it''s just five or six vegetables and one roast chicken.


    But this kind of food, for these villagers, has been regarded as a rare dinner.


    After living in this village for a day, Bai Yutang probably got a clear idea of the economic structure of the village. Basically, the villagers here can only eat three meals and have enough to eat. The so-called wealthy families in the village are nothing more than more land and more food!


    It''s not enough for the rich.


    In particular, the land here is not very fertile, so the grain yield is low, the grain yield is low, and there are few livestock to support. Therefore, these people can hardly eat meat all the year round except for the Spring Festival.


    Even if there is, it is only a little bit.


    Bai Yutang was eating the roast chicken and noticed that several people were peeping at her eating meat.


    Those children are holding bowls and chewing vegetables one by one, but they can''t control their eyes to look at baiyutang.


    At the same time, gulping.


    Bai Yutang couldn''t bear to eat a chicken leg and gave the rest of the chicken to the children.

 Chapter 921

    Those adults stopped a few words, see white jade hall is sincere, also no longer say what.


    One by one, the children''s mouths were full of oil and their happy smiles were so pure that Bai Yutang also laughed.


    It''s just that most of these children are thin I haven''t eaten much meat since I was a child.


    Bai Yutang thought that maybe he could help them.


    In the evening, Bai Yutang asked the system, "is there any way to raise more livestock when there is not enough food?"


    After careful consideration, Bai Yutang actually came up with a method, but this method She doesn''t remember very well.


    "You want to help these villagers improve their lives?"


    Bai Yutang did not deny his idea at all: "seeing that they live in such poverty, I have the ability to help improve the lives of these villagers. Why don''t I help them?"


    After a long silence, the system said, "of course, there are ways. I remember that in your world, there is the technology of raising chickens with insect eggs. This technology is not complicated. You can try it..."


    Finally, Bai Yutang spent more than 200 points of belief energy that he just collected recently to buy the so-called egg chicken technology.


    The next day, Bai Yutang talked to the village head about it. At first, the village head didn''t believe Bai Yutang''s words. Later, Bai Yutang vowed that someone had raised chickens like this in the capital, so the village head continued to listen with suspicion.


    When Bai Yutang finished speaking, the village head didn''t speak for a long time. Bai Yitang looked at the silent village head strangely and asked, "this method can raise more poultry, and the eggs and meat of poultry can be eaten. It can also increase the food output. At that time, it won''t be necessary to eat meat less than several times a year. This chicken raising method is popularized in the whole village and can be eaten by everyone You''re better and healthier, village head. Don''t you agree if you don''t speak? "


    The village head laughed, poured a glass of water for Bai Yutang, and said amiably, "it''s the blessing of our Zhaojia village that you are willing to tell us this way. It''s certainly good to promote it, but it''s too hard to promote it one by one..."


    Bai Yu Tang frowned and said, "what''s the trouble here? Let''s get together and make it clear in a day or two."


    The head of the village reached for his wallet and put the remaining two pieces of silver on the table in front of Bai Yutang: "after all, I''m the head of the village and have a lot to do. Otherwise, I''ll teach this method to the villagers when I''m free. The silver will be my thanks to you Please take it... "


    Bai Yutang, who has been around the market and seen many white eyed wolves, understood each other''s implication almost instantly.


    "What do you mean, village head?" Bai Yutang''s smiling face gradually became serious, and the village head''s face also changed. However, the smile at the corner of his mouth still didn''t stop. Instead, it became more obvious. The smile was plain and flattering.


    "I''m willing to pay ten Liang silver for your chicken raising method. What do you think?"


    Bai Yutang looks at the village head with a smile in front of him. He just wants to say no, but he thinks that he is under the eaves, and the whole Zhaojia village is almost the village head''s territory. If he really wants to fight against him, I''m afraid that he will lose out in the end.


    After realizing this, Bai Yutang pretended to hesitate for a while and agreed.


    Village head Zhao couldn''t close his mouth with a smile, patted his chest and assured Bai Yutang, "our family will treat you well tonight! Chicken, duck, fish and everything! I''m sure it''ll fill you up! "


    At dinner, on the table of baiyutang, it was several times more abundant than before.


    No wonder the villagers all said that the village head''s family is the richest in the whole village. The dinner prepared by the villagers in baiyutang yesterday was compared with the dinner prepared by the village head''s family alone. It''s too shabby to compare!


    Bai Yutang thought that people are selfish. Since this method can''t be handed over to the villagers, she must find a way to help the villagers improve their current living conditions.


    After a long time of careful thinking, after dinner, Bai Yutang took a walk in the woods outside the village. After thinking about it, he finally decided to hand it over to these villagers to make compost.


    In ancient times, the yield of grain here was low. In addition to seeds, there was no optimized selection and cultivation. The biggest reason was that there was no chemical fertilizer.


    Baiyutang naturally can''t produce fertilizer out of thin air, but it still knows how to use local methods to make some fertilizer.


    After making up his mind, Bai Yutang was about to go back and tell the villagers in person. Unexpectedly, on the way, an old woman with a lame leg passed by. She covered her thigh and cried for pain all the time.


    Bai Yutang couldn''t do nothing to save him. After hearing this, he felt soft hearted and went to see the situation.


    "What''s the matter with you, old lady?"


    The old woman''s hair turned gray, her face wrinkled into a ball, looking at the special


    Ferocious.


    Bai Yutang secretly scolded himself for thinking too much. He was just an injured old lady. When she was old, her face would naturally look like this. She was just old. She was not a monster. How could she look ferocious."This little girl I''m from Lijia village next door. When I passed here, I slipped and sprained my foot. Do you think you can help me? I can''t walk because of the pain. "


    Bai Yutang looked at the old woman''s ankle. There was a big swelling on her ankle. It seemed that her injury was not light.


    The old man broke his bones and muscles. This kind of injury is not for fun. Bai Yutang severely refused the old woman''s request: "your foot is injured, and you can''t move freely. Wait here. I''ll call someone to carry you to see the doctor!"


    On hearing this, the old woman was immediately stunned. After reaction, she pulled her mouth and said with a sigh: "our family is very poor. Where can we afford to see a doctor! It''s just a sprain. You don''t have to go to see Taifu. Don''t spend that money. I''ll just go to your house and have a rest... "


    Here, the old woman stopped for a moment, some embarrassed, and some understanding said: "if your home is not convenient Even if I''m old, I usually give trouble to my family. If you dislike me, I won''t give you any trouble. I just want to trouble you Help me to go home Our Lijia village is not far from here. It''s only an hour to walk by... "


    Bai Yutang was concerned but confused. After hearing this, he said, "what''s the trouble here? I''ll help you to have a night''s rest, but I''m also a passer-by in this village. I''ll take you to the village head''s house for a night. Let''s make your situation clear. The village head won''t refuse to accept you... "

 Chapter 922

    Hearing this, the old lady immediately beamed: "what a good man! I''ve been away for a long time. I''m thirsty and hungry. No one asked me. You''re a good man. "


    Bai Yutang looked down at the legs of the old lady''s trousers. They were so clean that they didn''t have any soil. His hands suddenly became stiff: "you must be hungry after walking for a long time. I''ll help you to have a rest and have something to eat by the way."


    Raising a naive smile, Bai Yutang now seems to be an ordinary woman who has been praised and somewhat shy.


    Supporting the old woman, Bai Yutang casually said: "I don''t know where it is in the next village? Do you know the head of Zhaojia village? "


    The old woman said with a sad face: "although it''s the next village, we don''t have much contact with each other in our two villages. Moreover, the village head is also a busy man. Where can we see ordinary people?"


    When Bai Yutang heard this, he was almost sure that this man was the spy sent by the bandits on the mountain.


    It seems that these people are really cunning enough to specially send these old, weak, sick and disabled people to test the news.


    In the face of these people, ordinary people do not have any vigilance, but they are very unlucky this time, because they met baiyutang.


    When we arrived at the village head''s house, the village head''s mother-in-law came out. Seeing Bai Yutang holding a man back, she frowned and asked, "where did this come from? How do you look at some dough? "


    Bai Yutang just introduced herself to her. After the introduction, Bai Yutang was a little embarrassed and said, "the old man is old and injured, and it''s not suitable to drive for a while, so I want to trouble you and let her stay here for one night. Is it convenient for you?"


    The village head''s mother-in-law looked at the old woman in disgust. She wanted to refuse, but she was embarrassed to refuse in front of Bai Yutang. After all, Bai Yutang had given them a way to make money before.


    Tangled under the village head mother-in-law is very uncomfortable, very reluctantly agreed.


    Bai Yutang helped the old woman to have a rest, poured her a bowl of water, and then filled her with a bowl of porridge: "I''m so sorry, you should eat something to cushion your stomach first! Don''t starve yourself


    The old woman was very grateful. When she said thanks to Bai Yutang, her eyes were red. The level of acting skill shocked Bai Yutang deeply.


    I didn''t expect that people in this small place could still act like this. She always thought that only those people who lived in deep courtyard or deep palace courtyard could hone their superb acting skills.


    I didn''t expect another Opera master from the bandit''s nest.


    Bai Yutang suddenly became interested and held his strength to play with the old woman: "old woman, don''t make fun of me. I''ll give you food and live in the village head''s house. It''s nothing to do with me. As long as I can help people, I''m already very happy. You don''t have to thank me like this. It will make me very embarrassed..."


    With a shy expression on his face, Bai Yutang scratched the back of his head and added with embarrassment: "as long as I can help people, I will be very happy! Because being able to help people is a kind of happiness. I should be grateful to you. You let me do good things and make me feel very happy... "


    The old woman was very impatient, but she had to continue to endure.


    "Ah, you are so real!"


    Bai Yutang accompanied the old woman to chat about her family. Bai Yutang made up a lot of lies to deceive her.


    In the end, my wife pretended to be careless and asked, "I heard that something happened in Zhaojia village recently."


    Bai Yutang nodded subconsciously: "yes, yes, the village head''s family has been a little bit active recently..." In the middle of the conversation, Bai Yutang quickly covered his mouth and made an expression of fear after he accidentally said something he shouldn''t have said: "no, isn''t it all calm? Where''s the news? Where did you hear the news? "


    The old woman carefully watched Bai Yutang''s reaction and concluded that the letter sent back by beard was absolutely correct.


    At the thought of the gold and silver treasures, the old woman felt itchy, and her eyes lit up when she looked at Bai Yutang: "this is what people in your village said. It''s what two pillars of Zhaojia village said when they went to visit relatives in our village. They said that you dug up the tombs of senior officials of the former dynasty and dug up several boxes of gold and silver treasures! Are those two pillars boasting? "


    Bai Yutang was almost convulsed with laughter, but on the surface he had to look sad: "ah It''s really troublesome this time. I was just a passer-by. I never thought that I would decide this time for no reason. "


    Bai Yutang came slowly and said that the gold and silver treasure was real. She even believed it.


    After fooling the old woman to have a rest, Bai Yutang found the village head''s mother-in-law.


    In the small room in the backyard, Bai Yutang carefully told all his guesses.


    The village head''s mother-in-law immediately opened her eyes and said anxiously, "how can you bring a bandit back? You brought people back, knowing that you had no good intentions. You want to kill our family, don''t you? "


    It''s normal to worry about her family being poisoned. Bai Yutang patted her on the shoulder to make her calm: "you can rest assured that this man has no weapons and no poison. This old man is basically just to detect the news. You just have to pretend that it''s true, and then ask her for two or three days. In these two or three days, slowly reveal some information Just go out and fool them! "White jade sugar said her arrangement carefully, and comforted the village head''s mother-in-law, who just managed to calm down.


    The next day, Bai Yutang pretended to be dutiful and concerned about the old woman, and took her to Zhaojia village for a stroll.


    After visiting some fields, the old woman just showed a curious expression and said to Bai Yutang, "the farmers are used to seeing these things. Can you take me to see the graveyard where the treasure is dug out? I''ve lived for so many years, and I''ve never seen the cemeteries of any imperial officials! "


    Bai Yutang frowned in embarrassment, hesitated for a while, and then reluctantly said, "it seems that this is too good After all, I''m also a stranger. They dig out gold and silver. If I join in the fun, they will treat me as having intentions! Besides, today I''m mainly looking for these villagers to teach them how to grow better crops... "


    Half way through, Bai Yutang looked at the old woman and said, "your old man grows crops too. Don''t you want to know how to make better crops?"


    The old woman said in her heart, in fact, I don''t care at all, but if I say it like this, it will definitely reveal the truth. Therefore, even if she doesn''t want to, the old woman can only make a very interested look and ask Bai Yutang: "really? Do you really have a way to grow better land? "

 Chapter 923

    Bai Yutang nodded positively: "of course, I am very good at these!"


    Said, two people have arrived at the entrance of the village, here is the village people have nothing to do, most like to get together to chat.


    Bai Yutang helped the old woman sit down and said hello to those people. At the beginning, there was just a chat without a word. Bai Yutang led the topic to the crops, and inadvertently revealed that he had a way to make the land fatter and the grain yield higher.


    These people, who have been ploughing in the field all their lives, are always concerned about their crops. When they hear this, they all rush to ask about baiyutang.


    "Little lady, are you telling the truth? Can you really make the crops in the field grow more food? "


    "What do you mean by retting and burning? Before, some people thought that pouring some excrement and urine into the crops could make the crops grow better, but later, many people who did so killed and yellowed the crops... "


    At the same time, he explained in detail how to plant and care crops scientifically.


    All of them didn''t open their eyes and laugh. When they were speaking in baiyutang, they didn''t interrupt.


    Even if the old woman wanted to change the topic, she had no chance, because as soon as she wanted to interrupt Bai Yutang, others would immediately give a warning look.


    In order not to show her flaws, the old woman had to restrain herself and listen. She was not interested at all, but she had to look interested. For the old thief who was always impatient, it was a kind of mental torture.


    It took Bai Yutang a long time to finish his basic knowledge of crops.


    Taking the old woman back, Bai Yutang looked at her ankle and said curiously, "old woman, your feet are almost good. Do you want to leave today?"


    The old lady was stunned for a moment, and then she shook her head. After reaction, she felt that she was doing something wrong. She quickly made up her mind and said, "now I will have dinner in another hour. When it''s dark, I still haven''t got home. Then I''m going to spend a night in the field? How can I survive this body bone! "


    Bai Yutang held up the old woman and apologized: "it''s my fault that I didn''t think carefully. Don''t be angry, old woman. I don''t mean to drive you away, so you should stay here tonight..."


    At dinner time, Bai Yutang deliberately let the village head''s family prepare a little more abundantly.


    It was also because of this rich dinner that the old woman firmly believed that the village head''s family was definitely rich overnight.


    Bai Yutang has already ordered him to go down and have the bearded man and the old white man locked up in a new place, so as not to be found by others.


    Because now those two people are basically useless.


    Now, as long as Bai Yutang stabilizes the old thief who came to spy, everything will be stable.


    After dinner, it''s dark. It''s dark. It''s a rural place, and there''s no entertainment. It''s dark, and there''s nothing else to do except sleep.


    And then


    The old woman, who has been secretly watching, gets up in the dark and collects the so-called boxes of gold and silver in the village head''s house.


    Bai Yutang had been ready for a long time. He asked the village head''s family to make a few wooden boxes. Several big boxes were neatly placed in the warehouse, and they were all locked.


    Bai Yutang lost several pieces of silver outside the box in order to win the old thief''s trust.


    The old lady did not dare to break the lock to find out what treasures were hidden inside.


    Just looking at the other pieces of silver, I decided that it must be the gold and silver treasures in it. No, there were too many gold and silver treasures in the box to hold, so I squeezed out these pieces of silver.


    Bai Yutang has been following the old woman stealthily, watching her investigate the situation, and watching her write a letter stealthily, putting the letter into the dark lattice of the Pavilion behind the village head''s house.


    After confirming that the old thief went back to her room to sleep, Bai Yutang went back to sleep.


    When he woke up the next morning and saw the old thief woman with a red face and incomparable spirit, Bai Yutang was in a better mood: "old woman, how do you feel today? Can you walk? "


    The old thief nodded: "it''s almost good. In a day or two, you can go back."


    Before Bai Yutang said anything, the village head''s mother-in-law couldn''t help jumping out: "your feet are clear. Why do you want to stay in our house for free? Your village is only half a day away from our Zhaojia village. Even if you walk slowly, you will arrive in a day! "


    This is the normal performance. Bai Yutang ordered the village head''s mother-in-law to do so.


    Otherwise, if you accept people unconditionally, do not show your face, and do your best to serve them, you will feel like you have nothing to do, either cheating or stealing.


    Only by doing so can the old lady''s suspicion be dispelled.


    "As the saying goes, it will hurt my muscles and bones for 100 days. If I can, I want to go back earlier. But my foot starts to hurt when I walk a little longer. I just want to cut it off I have no choice but to stay here for a few more days. I''m really sorry... "The village head''s mother-in-law impatiently interrupted the old thief''s explanation: "you don''t have to tell me about the mess! You have a point eating and drinking for nothing, don''t you? "


    The old thief looked at Bai Yutang wrongly. At this time, Bai Yutang had to take the initiative to maintain her kindness.


    "It''s not easy for the old man either. Why don''t you take them in for two more days..."


    Bai Yutang asked shyly.


    The village head''s mother-in-law took a look at baiyutang and rolled her eyes directly: "Daren Qing doesn''t eat from your family and live in your family, so you are generous to take my family as human feelings?"


    Bai Yutang quickly waved his hand and denied: "you misunderstood me. I''m not in this mind. I just feel that the old lady I need to be cultivated for a few days. I''m just telling the truth... "


    Seeing that this can''t even deal with the difficult woman, the old thief finally jumped out: "I live here with you, eating and drinking for nothing. It''s really not good. I''m not feeling well either. Otherwise I still have some money left here. I''ll take it as my meal money for you... "


    With that, the old thief took out a shabby old purse and five or six large coins from it.


    The village head''s mother-in-law was disgusted, but she finally took the money: "in that case, you can stay here for two more days! Keep sth. in mind! Just two days! "


    The village head''s mother-in-law said as she walked. Before she left, she muttered: "with so many outsiders, I dare not dig that tomb these days!"

 Chapter 924

    Bai Yutang could hear the murmur clearly, and the old thief could hear it more clearly!


    On this day, baiyutang wanted to keep company with the old thief, but the old thief tried every means to support baiyutang.


    A man secretly went to the false, fabricated cemetery.


    Bai Yutang secretly watched the old thief sneak away all the way, laughing and not worried at all.


    In the dry land behind the village, seven or eight robber holes were dug in a mess. The old thief took a peek, confirmed the location, and then slipped back.


    In the evening, the old woman drew the address of the cemetery and reported the "gold and silver treasures" in the village head''s storeroom.


    The letters they exchanged secretly were actually read by Bai Yutang secretly.


    This time, of course, is no exception.


    Seeing that it was agreed in the letter that he would start at night, Bai Yutang knew that he would be stable this time.


    Because, the next day, Zheng Yu and they will come back.


    Time passed quickly. In the future, Bai Yutang sent someone to send the news to Zheng Yu in advance.


    Zheng Yu sent the news to the secret guards who came to suppress the bandits.


    After finishing all this, Zheng Yu comes back, and they say goodbye to each other. For a while, they have endless sweet words to talk to each other. After a while, they go to the village head to discuss.


    ¡­¡­


    This night, zhaojiacun is doomed not to be calm.


    At night, the night was as thick as ink. It was so dark that I couldn''t see my fingers. Bai Yutang told all the people in zhaojiacun to hide in the back mountain.


    That night, Bai Yutang and Zheng Yu didn''t get involved in the fight against the bandits. Until the next morning, a man in black night clothes came to tell Zheng Yu: "everything has been settled!"


    In this way, Zheng Yu and others led the villagers back to the village.


    The village, especially the village head''s house, was directly burned.


    The head of the village looked at the house which had been burned to pieces with heartache on his face.


    While the other villagers looked at their intact homes, all of them beamed and cried out that they were lucky.


    The site we hit last night mainly gathered at the village head''s home and the cemetery, so the homes of other villagers were not damaged.


    Fortunately, there is more than one house in the village head''s house, so he doesn''t have to sleep in the open air.


    After finishing all this, Bai Yutang also heard the voice of system reminder in his mind: "a total of more than 6000 points of belief energy have been harvested..."


    Bai Yutang was so happy that he took Zheng Yu and gave him a sweet kiss: "thank you so much this time!"


    Zheng Yu touched the side face that had been kissed, and the smile on her face was very gentle: "it should be said that it is thanks to you."


    They laughed but did not speak. After finishing the last point, they went on their way with a happy mood.


    After this, the two of them had a smooth journey. Along the way, they found farmhouses where they could stay. Some warm-hearted families even took the initiative to send some dry food to Bai Yutang.


    Bai Yutang touched his face, bit a dry paste cake, and said to himself, "does my face really look like a good man?"


    Because along the way, Bai Yutang took the initiative to knock on other people''s doors, and basically he was not driven out.


    And those people were especially hospitable to her, which made Bai Yutang curious about her appearance.


    What is it that makes these villagers like her so much?


    Zheng Yu looked at the round faced and lovely Bai Yutang and said with a smile: "because you are almost the standard appearance of a good man now. You smile sweetly and your eyes are clear. You look like a lucky person. How can anyone like this not like it?"


    Bai Yutang took him by the hand and looked at Zheng Yu who had changed his appearance. Since he changed face, Zheng Yu never seemed to show his original appearance.


    She has been looking at Zheng Yu these days. She feels that Zheng Yu''s appearance has not changed much, especially when she looks serious and stares at others Especially oppressive.


    That feeling It should be the momentum of the so-called superior.


    "You''ve changed your appearance, and you look like a good man. Why are those people still not interested in you?" Even yesterday, when he was sleeping in a farmer''s house, Zheng Yu was almost thrown out as a man with bad intentions.


    If Bai Yutang had not come forward to explain, Zheng Yu would have been scolded.


    "Well In border areas, the people are fierce. For strong men, they are either peasants, soldiers or bandits. When they see that I am a stranger, they naturally feel that I am either a soldier or a bandit. Bandits are like combs and soldiers are like combs. Both of these are not good things. They will naturally be wary of me. "


    After listening to the explanation, Bai Yutang suddenly realized.


    It turns out that Zheng Yuchang is not like a good man, or the subconscious vigilance of those people.


    Along the way, they have a very deep understanding of the people''s livelihood at the border. There are many poor families. Most of them are dressed in coarse linen. Occasionally, there are a few people who can wear silk and satin. They are either the aristocrats here or the officials. Generally speaking, the poverty of the border areas can not be summed up in a single sentence.After Bai Yutang knew that the situation here was much better than in previous years, he felt that the people here were living a hard life.


    She also understood why Zheng Yu didn''t want to fight for the throne with Li Chen.


    The rise and fall of the world, are suffering people, baiyutang is very glad to find a kind-hearted other half.


    Soon to Xuanfu, Bai Yutang and Zheng Yu find a family in Tianshui village outside Xuanfu to have a rest. They plan to go back to the city tomorrow.


    The family they borrowed for the time being is an ordinary peasant household. They have lived together for three generations, which can be regarded as a happy family.


    When Bai Yutang looked at several children in his family, she couldn''t help thinking of her son. She wanted to tease these children, but when she saw a child wiping his nose on his sleeve, Bai Yutang wanted to get close to him and hold his hand. In an instant, she shrank back without any trace: "ha ha, your children are really strong!"


    Bai Yutang said to the old man who was drying vegetables in the yard.


    "Alas, it''s all these children who have a good life. They are in time for the new emperor to ascend the throne. If it wasn''t for the new emperor''s vigorous efforts to clean up the border, how could we live such a good life?"


    Bai Yutang didn''t have a good impression of the emperor at all. When he heard this, he seemed to agree with him, but actually he didn''t think so.


    "I think your village is quite close to Xuanfu. Should it not be harassed by those bandits?" Bai Yutang changed the topic.


    After all, close to Xuanfu, the soldiers guarding the border are all from the dead. It''s not like those yamen officers and soldiers who don''t work with money. With such a fierce army, there shouldn''t be such a short-sighted bandit to make trouble here, right?

 Chapter 925

    When the old man heard Bai Yutang''s question, he was stunned for a moment and then reacted. He said with a smile: "you asked this question later. A few days ago, my old man would say that there are many villains here, but now you ask, I can say that there is no more."


    There was a few days ago, but now there is no more? Is the officers and soldiers here awesome enough to wipe out bandits directly?


    With suspicion in his heart, Bai Yutang asked the old man. The wrinkles on the old man''s face were all relaxed because of his smile: "since the emperor ascended the throne, the banditry at the border has gradually subsided, but there are some bandits in the stronghold, so they can''t be exterminated. Just because the emperor saw that we haven''t calmed down the banditry here for a long time, he directly sent more powerful people to exterminate the bandits..."


    Speaking of this, Bai Yutang couldn''t help asking: "who are these people who are more powerful?"


    The old man finished his work and said to Bai Yutang with a smile, "where do we know who they are? I only heard that these people only listen to the orders of the emperor. Even the general here can''t command them!"


    Bai Yutang has already guessed that she and Zheng Yu are sensitive to their identities, and the secret guard has also sent someone here. In case they accidentally show something, the trouble


    Although the two people''s identities have been well hidden, Bai Yutang always feels a little uneasy.


    It''s a coincidence that these people have come here. Just after telling Zheng Yu the idea in her heart, Zheng Yu laughs at her groundless worry: "we''ve got out of here now. It''s reasonable to say that even if the news of my death is sent back to the capital these days, today''s one won''t react so fast. The news will take more than half a month. How can we do that Quick?


    Even if it''s really 800 Li, how can they know that I''m still alive? It is absolutely impossible for Li Ming to betray us. "


    After all kinds of analysis, Bai Yutang also felt that he might be really worried. Registered residence, what is the reason why


    is going to do a registered residence registration? Or we have been running around all the time, and there is no difference between those refugees. There are lots of things to do, no household registration, and many things are very inconvenient.


    it is important that Bai Yu Tang thinks that she will bring her son back to her place. If there is no registered residence, what can her son do?


    , this is indeed a problem. He thought for a moment, and then he said, "in that case, we will go to the registered residence tomorrow." Li Ming once dredged relations with


    before he needed to take out the token, registered residence and so on. Those of the Yamen would not embarrass them.


    Bai Yutang deeply felt that this was a personal society. If it had not been for Li Ming''s Secret care, they would not have been so easy to get away now.


    , second days, to go to registered residence, the old man heard that he happened to pull a donkey cart to go to the city together. The two people in Bai Yu Tang were lucky enough to have an ancient luxury donkey cart.


    Maybe the mood is different. Bai Yutang feels that it''s very comfortable to live such a relaxed life.


    She was facing the right sun, and her smile was as bright as the sun. Zheng Yu shook her eyes: "it''s not a surprise. I''m so happy. People who don''t know think you''ve made a fortune!"


    "If you want to settle down here, I''m afraid you may have to serve in the army in the future. We have a certain number of recruits here. There are no young people in our family. I''m afraid your husband will go to the army next time and put up a roll call! If you want to settle down, don''t leave it with us! "


    , white jade hall, listened to frown, and said, "actually, we didn''t think about settling down here. The climate here is quite different from my home. I can''t adapt to it. I want to do a temporary registered residence. After a few days, we will go back to our country, and then we will reestablish the registered residence."


    what registered residence is the registered residence of Li Yat Tang, and no matter where to do the household registration, it is estimated that none of the people in the Yamen is willing to embarrass her. Moreover, the household registration is done here. In fact, the real registered residence is located in the south of the Yangtze river.


    The donkey cart was sitting and bumping. Bai Yutang accidentally hit his waist and took a breath of cold air. Zheng Yu rubbed it for her heartily, but she could not help blaming: "this is not the carriage with all kinds of protection. Please be safe and don''t run up and down like a monkey."


    Bai Yutang was a little embarrassed. He kneaded his waist carefully and said, "I didn''t expect it to hurt so much!"


    Who knows that it hurts like this if I''m not careful.


    If I had known that, Bai Yutang would have been close to Zheng Yu.


    The old man in charge of driving said with a smile when he heard the dispute between them: "this place is not as rich as you in Jiangnan. The roads here are full of potholes. You have to be careful. When I go to the city, I just feel that the bone frame is going to be scattered. You delicate and expensive people, you have to be careful!"


    Bai Yutang and Bai Yutang have been staying at the old man''s house. Their attitude is always very good, so the old man doesn''t have any scruples when talking.After hearing this, Zheng Yu glanced at Bai Yutang and said, "can you hear me clearly? I want you to settle down! "


    Bai Yutang has a backache. Now she just wants to feel uneasy, and her waist is not allowed. Therefore, she can only nod her head wrongly. Anyway, she must feel uneasy.


    On the way, there are many people who want to take a free ride, but without exception, they are rejected by the old man.


    After the old man refused a fellow villager who asked for a ride, he sighed: "before my family was destitute and poor, which one of the people in the village didn''t laugh at me. Now, my family is getting better. One or two want to take advantage of my family! How hard it is


    Bai Yutang also knows the right and wrong in the countryside, but she is no less than those in the city. She comes from the countryside and knows better how snobbish those people are in the backward countryside.


    But these are not what she should be in charge of now. She should worry about the identity of herself and Zheng Yu, and After registered residence, how do they get back to Huai jade?


    The child is still in the palace.


    In the city, there is a lot of excitement. On the Qingshiban street, all kinds of colorful banners are flying in the wind. On both sides of the street, there are all kinds of stalls and vendors regularly arranged. All kinds of distinctive goods are being sold by all kinds of vendors.

 Chapter 926

    The white jade hall looked at it for a while, and with relish, always wanted to wander around, but now it is important to do registered residence. After separating from the old uncle, Bai ytang and Zheng Yu went to the Yamen.


    the Yamen here looks a lot old. The door of the red door is closed tightly against the door. The white Yinquan inquired about the official at the gate, and then he knew that the head of the class who was responsible for registered residence went out to eat wine today.


    Zheng Yu looked at the sky outside, hesitated and asked, "when will he come back? Is there any explanation? "


    Bai Yutang and Bai Yutang were both dressed in the coarse clothes and linen provided by the old man''s family. Apart from their outstanding faces and temperament, they were really like the poor common people in their families.


    On duty here, the Yamen officer has already developed a pair of dog''s eyes and low eyes. He can''t make any profit from these two people, so the Yamen officer has no good attitude.


    "He will come back whenever he wants. How can I know? If you really want to know, just stay here and wait! "


    If you really have to wait here for a day, you can probably get dehydrated.


    Bai Yutang was so angry that he couldn''t help scolding: "it''s just a question. Why are you so impatient? The dog''s eyes look down on the man''s


    Half scolded, aware that this is outside, not their own can come to the site, bear to hold back the words.


    Fortunately, the Yamen officer didn''t pay much attention to what he said just now. He just looked at Bai Yutang''s bad attitude, and his anger turned to seven. He suddenly raised his voice and yelled.


    "I don''t know how many people want to come here every day! Who knows where you came from! God killed refugees, come here to settle down and refuse to corvee. Do you really think this is your home and don''t have to do anything? A group of stupid things, good to teach bad people here


    Bai Yutang was so angry that she shivered. Fortunately, Zheng Yu still had a trace of reason. He stopped Bai Yutang and didn''t make her angry: "don''t be angry. What''s the use of being angry with him? It''s a waste of expression..."


    Bai Yutang snorted coldly, took out the sign given by Li Ming, and held it straight in front of the Yamen servant. She sneered at the low looking yamen servant and said, "can you see clearly what this is? Say we are those refugees who specialize in loopholes? "


    , the brand, the white jade hall did not understand what level it was, but Li Ming also said that when changing her identity and registered residence, she would take out the brand, and the eyesight would naturally do her best.


    "Who knows what you''re doing? Don''t come here to pretend to me


    The Yamen servant glanced at it casually and found that he had never seen it before. He thought it was a bluffing mess, so he didn''t care at all.


    Bai Yutang never thought that this brand should be so low-key, and the people on duty in the Yamen were so insightless.


    Zheng Yu was very calm. After taking a look at the token, he said to Bai Yutang, "this is a military token. I''m afraid this man hasn''t seen it. Let''s go to the general''s house instead. In this way, we won''t be afraid that no one will recognize the token."


    In the satirical voice of the Yamen servant, Bai Yutang left with Zheng Yu.


    When I came to the headquarters, Bai Yutang didn''t make a sound this time. Who knows if the people here are the kind of people who look down on others? If they open their mouth first, they will be angry. With this kind of psychology, Bai Yutang''s lips are all pursed into a line.


    In front of the door, the two men had already attracted the attention of the soldiers at the door. The head of the soldier who was in charge of the guard came wearing heavy armor. The sound of the armor rubbing was particularly noticeable. Looking at his armor, Bai Yutang thought to ask whether he was tired or not?


    However, the ferocity and suspicion of others made Bai Yutang choose to shut up.


    Zheng Yuke asked angrily, "is the chief soldier at home today? We''re both on business


    The bodyguard looked at them from the beginning to the end, then frowned and asked: "who are you? What can I do for you


    Zheng Yu bowed her hand and said politely, "we really have something to look for the chief soldier, and it''s not very troublesome. Just show the token to the chief soldier, and the chief soldier will know."


    With that, Zheng Yu handed the token to the guard and continued: "please give this token to the chief soldier. He will see us when he sees it."


    The soldier took the token and looked at it carefully, but he could not see where it came from.


    But since people can say that, there is something in it. After thinking about it, he put a smile on his face and said to Zheng Yu, "in this case, I''ll help you pass it on. As for whether the chief soldier can see you, it depends on your nature."


    Zheng Yu nodded with a smile and arched her hands to the soldiers, saying, "I''m so tired over there."


    Seeing the man to deliver a message, Bai Yutang took his eyes back and looked at Zheng Yu with a strange face and asked, "you If you wanted to see this man before, it would not be so troublesome, and you don''t have to be so polite to a guard soldier. Now that you have lost your superior status, what do you think when you encounter such a thing again? "Bai Yutang had a little imagination in her mind. She felt that if she changed to herself, she would never be able to adapt. The difference in status was too big. When she got along with others, her attitude changed, just like just now Zheng Yu is so polite to a little guard soldier. It''s impossible to change it into the past.


    "What do you think?" Zheng Yu looked at the curious white jade hall with a smile, relaxed and indifferent attitude, not lost because of the big gap.


    Bai Yutang narrowed his eyes and looked at him carefully. He opened his eyes and looked at him carefully for a long time. Then he said, "I thought you would I feel sad. "


    Zheng Yu just smiles, shakes her head and doesn''t say anything more. She shows Bai Yutang''s messenger with her eyes.


    The soldier who passed the message came to Bai Yutang with a smile and bowed to them. His respectful attitude was quite different from that of the equal dialogue: "you two, chief soldier, please come inside."


    After Bai Yutang politely thanks, he goes in with Zheng Yu.


    On a water Pavilion surrounded by water, Bai Yutang and Zheng Yu walked through the wooden bridge and walked into the water Pavilion. A man with loose sleeves leaned against the column, holding a special fishing rod in his hand, staring at the water without saying a word.


    Bai Yutang turns around and looks at Zheng Yu. Zheng Yu shakes her head slightly, indicating not to speak for the time being.

 Chapter 927

    After a long time, the general who was fishing turned his head and saw the two people still quiet. He said with a smile, "I''m sorry, some guests are coming from afar. It''s my neglect."


    Zheng Yuwei smiles and politely says: "it''s rare to be met by adults. Why do you neglect me? Adults don''t have to be so polite. They are all friends of adults Li. Just open up and say something."


    This sounds very polite and modest. Bai Yutang didn''t hear anything wrong, but After hearing this, the chief soldier''s face changed a few times. Finally, he managed to squeeze out a stiff smile and said, "Li Ming is really powerful. How can a mediocre person like me be worthy of being friends with that kind of person! That''s too much for you


    Zheng Yu did not continue this topic, but said to himself: "adults need not be so polite, and do not have to be so vigilant. I wait to come here, really want to solve the registered residence, and no other trivial matters bother adults, if adults do not believe... I will wait until I have finished the registered residence.


    The silent silence permeated among the three. Bai Yutang watched them fight from beginning to end, but he couldn''t get a word in. He was worried, but at the same time, he forced himself to be quiet, so as not to disturb Zheng Yu''s words.


    "Just so?"


    After a while, after all, the chief soldier couldn''t bear it. He spoke first and broke the silence.


    The reason why he is so taboo is that Li Ming has something to do with him. Although they make friends on the surface, in fact, the chief soldier always has a lot of precautions against Li Ming. Now Bai Yutang and Li Ming come to visit under the name of Li Ming. He is not on guard. That is a strange thing.


    "It''s just so. Adults don''t have to be so alert." Zheng Yu nodded slightly, said his intention again, and said the background that he had discussed with Bai Yutang. In this way, the chief soldier finally gave them orders.


    most people have to do registered residence, so naturally they need to go to the Yamen to accept all kinds of questioning and investigation, leaving behind their files. But with the orders of the commanders, the two of them naturally need not go to the Yamen again.


    Bai Yutang really doesn''t want to go to the place where there is no money.


    The commander-in-chief said with a smile: "in that case, I will order the people below to do it for you. In two days, you will come to me to get it."


    Zheng Yu nodded: "in this way, I will trouble the chief soldier."


    They were politely invited out. At the moment when they turned around, the eyes on the chief soldier''s face gradually became deep. Until they disappeared in sight, he said to the bodyguard without expression: "go and call someone who is good at tracking. Track where these two people have settled down. At the same time, investigate the origin of these two people to see if what they said is true It''s true. "


    Bai Yutang naturally didn''t expect that he would attract spies as soon as he went out.


    However, Zheng Yu is not the same. He used to be in this business. No one is more familiar with these tracking tricks than him. Therefore, Zheng Yu has been keenly aware of them as soon as he is being watched.


    Bai Yutang looked at the busy street and pulled Zheng Yu with a smile: "would you like to go shopping with me?"


    After the trouble was solved, it was hard to relax. Bai Yutang felt that he should take a good look at the scenery of the border.


    Zheng Yu was thinking about how to remind Bai Yutang. After hearing this, he said positively: "since you like it, we''ll have enough shopping today!"


    After hearing this, Bai Yutang was overjoyed, with a smile on his eyebrows and eyes. He naturally took Zheng Yu''s hand and walked on the street together.


    This is the place where the customs are open, and there are many young couples walking hand in hand on the street. Therefore, the two of them are not noticeable.


    But Bai Yutang''s smile was too brilliant and dazzling, which attracted some people to turn back frequently from time to time.


    The appearance of baiyutang today is a standard Jiangnan woman. She is delicate and beautiful, with two curved willow eyebrows and a pair of Yingying eyes. She has not only the graceful beauty of Jiangnan women, but also the lively and straightforward of Frontier women.


    They strolled in front of a jewelry stand. There were all kinds of jewelry on the stand. Although it was not valuable, it was exquisite in style. Bai Yutang couldn''t put it down and looked at it carefully one by one.


    Bai Yutang carefully selected a butterfly hairpin, smiling so that his eyes narrowed into a line. He could not help but draw on his own bun and asked Zheng Yu, "is this hairpin beautiful?"


    Zheng Yu glanced at the hairpin in Bai Yutang''s hand, nodded and said with a smile, "naturally it''s pretty."


    The smile on Bai Yutang''s face became more brilliant. The stall owner immediately said with a smile, "this little lady is born beautiful. All my jewelry suits you. This butterfly hairpin was originally a pair. If you like it, you can buy it all and wear it. That''s the best of both worlds!"


    With that, the stall owner recommended other kinds of step shakers.


    Bai Yutang wanted this and that, and he was dazzled. After thinking about it, Bai Yutang chose several more economical hairpins and asked the stall owner to wrap them for himself.After paying, Bai Yutang held the box in his hand and said one or two words to Zheng Yu from time to time.


    Tired of shopping, they went to a small shop in front of them and sat down and ordered two bowls of noodles.


    Bai Yutang opened the wooden box and played with the jewelry inside. He didn''t even talk about it. His voice was as small as a mosquito: "is there something unexpected? Or is someone following us? "


    Zheng Yu looked at Xiao Er pouring a bowl of coarse tea for him. There were several gaps in the bowl, with a thick layer of tea stains on the surface. He didn''t drink tea. He picked up the bowl, took it to his mouth, and put it back on the table: "yes, someone is really following us. It''s very likely that the chief soldier just now is not at ease, so he specially sent it to follow us."


    Bai Yutang and Zheng Yu have been together for a long time. They are very familiar with this man''s little habits. This man is never used to shopping with others. Even if he agrees to accompany him, he will never be so cheerful.


    So from the beginning, Bai Yutang had doubts. Until he looked at him from the corner of his eyes, Bai Yutang guessed the reason why he agreed so readily.


    As long as they were not followed by the people sent by the emperor, there was nothing to be afraid of, so even if Bai Yutang knew that someone was following them, she was not flustered at all, and even asked Zheng Yu with great interest: "this is a trouble! What are you going to do with this man? "

 Chapter 928

    Did you send it directly? Or pretend you don''t know? Or make a false appearance to confuse the stalker?


    In the face of Bai Yutang''s doubt, Zheng Yu sighed and shook his head: "it is estimated that the chief soldier doubted my identity, so he wanted to confirm it. He was afraid that we would be some trouble."


    Bai Yu Tang''s character is small in the countryside, and he is accustomed to the various kinds of rural dis - tages. Therefore, he sees the tea bowl without a mouth, and does not dislike it. He takes up a bowl to drink tea and thinks about it. Then he opens his mouth and says, "the commander of the army commanded us to fix our registered residence in one day. But he dragged it for one or two days. Who''s going to investigate us? "


    Zheng Yu nodded, small second-hand carrying a tray, two bowls of spring noodles, one by one up, the two said while eating, from time to time whispering about it.


    "It''s true. As far as I know, the chief soldier is cautious. He is afraid that we might get into trouble if he helps us. But because of Li Ming, he can''t refuse, so he will send someone to investigate in private."


    The origins of the two of them can''t stand the investigation at all. Although they have changed their faces, their previous experiences are not so easy to erase. In case of any flaw, it''s really


    Thinking about it carefully, Bai Yutang could not help but feel worried and asked, "we will not cause any doubt, will we?"


    Zheng Yu thought for a while, hesitated and said: "it may really cause a little doubt, mainly because Li Ming is the latest red man around the emperor. As the saying goes, there are so many people who are red, so they will inevitably think more complicated about some things. Moreover, in their view, the relationship between us and Li Ming is worth considering. If they want to erase these doubts, they are afraid that we should not forget It''s going to take some work. "


    To dispel a person''s suspicion, the most important thing is to know what the person is doubting, so that we can apply the right medicine to the case. Now we know that Bai Yutang is racking his brains to find a way, but all the ways she has come up with are rejected one by one.


    Because of the limitation of identity, the preconditions for the implementation of these measures can not be met, so we can only think about it. At the critical moment, Bai Yutang felt that he still needed to rely on Zheng Yu.


    Zheng Yu thought about it, hesitated and said, "maybe we can dispel his doubts."


    After thinking about it, Zheng Yu hooked her finger to Bai Yutang and motioned her to come over.


    Bai Yutang leaned over and put his ear close to him, listening to Zheng Yu''s command in a low voice: "we two, like this..."


    After a while of careful command, Bai Yutang nodded while listening. After Zheng Yuhua finished, he said, "how can you do this like I used to..."


    Halfway through, Bai Yutang quickly shut up. In the past, because of the existence of the system, he had to cheat Zheng Yu and tell all kinds of lies. Now both of them have confessed to each other. Bai Yutang always feels embarrassed when he mentions the past.


    "That''s what you taught me. In the way you used, you''ve helped us a lot this time."


    They laughed and ate noodles before they went out.


    They look like ordinary couples, wandering freely and aimlessly in the street. The people following behind them, after some disguise, pretend to be strangers and unknowns and approach them unconsciously.


    They wait for this moment. First, they stroll from the busy places. Baiyutang slowly goes to some places where there are few people. When there are few people, they find a herbal tea stand to sit down.


    "Two bowls of herbal tea for clearing away heat and toxin."


    Baiyutang saw the flag flying in the wind next to the herbal tea stand, waved his hand and ordered bravely.


    "Good! Two guests, wait a moment


    The stall owner quickly warmed the herbal tea, took the teapot, and played an acrobatic high difficulty action before pouring tea for Bai Yutang and Bai Yutang.


    There are few people in this place. It''s quiet. Bai Yutang and his wife raise their voice a little, so that the spies at two or three tables can hear them clearly!


    "can we really fix the registered residence this time?" It''s like a dream to think about it. "


    ''s performance is not worse than that of the white jade hall. After hearing this, he naturally showed a look of fear. "Those things are over, you don''t have to think about it. If we can fix the registered residence, we can go back to Beijing or go back to the south of the Yangtze river."


    Bai Yutang himself in front of the bowl of steaming herbal tea, stuffy said: "if it was not for Li Ming, I think we would have no place to die."


    "At the beginning, the gang of robbers have been wiped out by Li Ming. You don''t have to worry about these things any more. Besides, Li Ming is our cousin''s son who has been separated for many years. He is our brother. For the sake of the family, he will never give us any help."


    Zheng Yu said while sighing: "it''s really unexpected that we should be able to meet relatives who have been separated for many years. It''s really not easy for us..."


    Two people you a I a of split, chat of all is some don''t exist of affair, but two people said that call a careful, don''t know of the person won''t doubt them two, just in nonsense.The spy took all these words in his ears and remembered that when Bai Yutang and Bai Yutang came out of the city and fell back to their feet, they went back to report to the chief soldier.


    After hearing this, the chief soldier was surprised and doubted: "I heard that Li Ming has been working for the emperor in this area recently, so Can you ask for it for me? Remember, when you ask, be polite. Don''t make it look like we''ve neglected the two. "


    The spy bowed his head, knelt down on one knee, clasped his fist and saluted: "yes, sir."


    Until the man left, the chief soldier thought about it, and sent his confidant steward out to send a message to Bai Yutang.


    Back in the farmhouse, Bai Yutang gave all kinds of jewelry carefully selected before to the old man''s family members. There was no woman who didn''t like to be pretty. What Bai Yutang gave them was really sent to their hearts. One or two of them liked it very much. They didn''t reject Bai Yutang''s lover''s behavior of living and eating here, and even became enthusiastic.


    "Just stay here. Why do you want to send these jewelry? It seems that my old man''s family is just trying to figure out your idea... "


    The old man looked at his daughters-in-law, each smiling more happily than the other. He was also happy in his heart, but he had to pretend to be polite and modest.


    Bai Yutang is very familiar with these human relations. After hearing this, he smiles sincerely: "it''s obvious. It''s not a special gift, but it''s very beautiful when I''m shopping today. I can''t help but buy it because I think it will be more beautiful for these sisters in law to wear it. Now that I''ve bought it, it''s also my intention, so I don''t have to worry about it Take it. If you don''t take it, it''s a waste of my mind! "

 Chapter 929

    Bai Yutang''s words really brought face. Not only the sisters in law wearing the new hairpin were smiling, but also the smile on the old man''s face became more brilliant: "I''m so sorry for your child..."


    As he said this, the old man told his daughters-in-law to buy meat, cook and entertain them.


    At this time, a man in a sedan chair outside stopped outside the door. When he came out of the sedan chair, he saw the white jade hall. First, he respectfully made a salute outside the door: "excuse me, but Li Yu and his wife?"


    Zheng Yu''s current name is Li Yu, but he is not used to changing his name. After a moment of stupefaction, he responds: "it''s me and others. What can I do for you?"


    The housekeeper outside looked carefully at the farmyard. After thinking about it, he was still a little disgusted, so he didn''t come in. He said outside: "I''m the housekeeper of the chief soldier '' ¡£¡±


    Zheng Yu and Bai Yutang both knew that this was a secret investigation of the two of them, but they didn''t say anything about it. They said with a smile: "in that case, I''d like to thank the housekeeper for this trip. We don''t have anything important to do. It''s OK to wait a few more days."


    It''s better to wait until all the undercurrents in the capital have subsided, so that they don''t have to cause any doubt for a lifetime.


    Naturally, the two of them will not say the following words.


    "In that case, I''ll leave first."


    Seeing the housekeeper leave, the old man looked at Bai Yutang, and their eyes changed. Only after they left, did the old man try to ask, "do you have any friendship with the people in the general mansion?"


    As soon as Bai Yutang saw the old man''s look, he knew what he was thinking. He was afraid that he would not be well treated and offend anyone he shouldn''t offend.


    But they are now poor civilians, where they need to be so cautious.


    Bai Yutang showed a soft smile and comforted him: "don''t think too much, sir. We don''t have much friendship with the people in the general headquarters. It''s just that we knew a person who was an official in the capital before. That adult just knew the general headquarters here and asked us to do something. We just ran errands."


    two people roughly talked about the registered residence matters, which only put the old man''s doubts in mind.


    Living in a farmhouse is not as comfortable as living in a high-rise courtyard, but it has a different flavor.


    At first, both Zheng Yu and Bai Yutang complained incessantly. Later, when they got used to it, even though they were wearing coarse linen, they didn''t feel that their coarse clothes were rubbing their skin.


    Knowing that Bai Yutang''s skin is delicate, Zheng Yu bought a silk inner garment. Bai Yutang just put it on, but she felt very unaccustomed to it. She wore the soft and slippery material on her body as if her clothes were not dry.


    Later, the collar of the linen jacket turned red, and Bai Yutang wore back the silk lining.


    On this day, the old man wanted to buy salt in the city. Bai Yutang had nothing to do, so he went with him.


    This time, of course, it wasn''t the headquarters. Bai Yutang followed him to the vegetable market.


    In the downtown, there are all kinds of shouting. Those who grow their own vegetables and sell them are on the roadside. Those who sell chicken, duck and fish are surrounded by a group of people in front of the stalls, chirping and shouting.


    Grain and oil shops, which sell firewood, rice, oil and salt, also come and go in an endless stream.


    Just looking at the people coming in and out of the grain and oil shop, it seems that they didn''t buy anything.


    Bai Yutang was a little strange. He couldn''t help asking, "do these people go in and don''t buy them?"


    Just after asking, I saw a skinny old woman carrying a vegetable basket coming out from the inside. As she walked, she kept swearing: "what is it! Is this salt more expensive than gold? "


    Then there are all kinds of curses against the boss of the grain and oil shop.


    Bai Yutang frowned when she heard that. She had been in contact with the restaurant business. She used to be a good cook. She was already familiar with the price of firewood, rice, oil and salt.


    Hearing that the old lady scolded so much, she thought about it and asked the old man who came to buy salt: "is your salt very expensive?"


    Generally speaking, in the feudal ancient times when the oil extraction technology was not very developed, those vegetable oils were more expensive, and salt should be less expensive.


    How can we see that the price of salt is more expensive than that of vegetable oil?


    While they were chatting, they went into the grain and oil shop. The old man said with a bitter smile, "the price of salt in the past was really not very high, because there were many illegal salt dealers. Some days ago, all the illegal salt dealers were killed, so the price of salt Isn''t it going up all of a sudden? If you can... "


    The old man sighed heavily, but he was a bit rebellious when he said that. He swallowed his words back and only had a sad face.


    Bai Yutang understood.


    After asking about the price of salt, Bai Yutang was stunned!This double salt is worth more than the same weight of silver! This is more than a few hundred times higher than before!


    It''s worse than stealing money.


    Bai Yutang had a rich family before weaving, and now he is not short of money. But he was surprised to hear the price, not to mention the old man.


    Their family''s situation has gradually improved in recent years. In fact, they don''t have much savings. One or two salt is worth more than one or two silver, which is a heavy burden for them.


    The most irritating thing is that you have to buy the salt, because if you don''t eat salt for a long time, you will feel weak.


    "We don''t want to sell it at this price either. It''s just that the official way of trade is occupied by the foreign clans of wuliangha, and the salt of those businessmen can''t be transported in. We don''t know when our generals will lead their troops to the road of trade, so this Naturally, the price will go up a little bit. "


    The shopkeeper was dressed in a blue gauze, with a moustache. His round face was warm, but his narrow eyes flashed the businessman''s unique smart light from time to time.


    After hearing this, Bai Yutang felt that something was wrong. Li Ming had given them a map before. She was familiar with the fortresses near Xuanfu. Officers and soldiers were always on guard and patrolling along the way of Commerce to keep them safe. Moreover, the merchants would give the army some advantages.


    There are duties on the surface and benefits in private. In principle, it is absolutely impossible for those soldiers to ignore them.


    But listen to the boss''s tone, it seems that these generals and soldiers really don''t care about this matter.

 Chapter 930

    If you don''t care, how can people live here in the long run?


    The grain, oil, cloth, and most of the food and living materials need to be transported from these roads. If things go on like this, something will happen.


    "It''s just the shopkeeper. Your price is too much. It''s just salt, not gold. You sell so much gold. I''m afraid you can''t sell it!"


    The old man didn''t look very good. He touched the silver in his pocket. He looked at the stones in the salt jar and the white salt. He wanted to grab all the salt in his arms.


    But he was very shy. For a moment, the old man wanted to buy it, but he didn''t dare to buy it. His embarrassed look made Bai Yutang feel sad.


    As an old man, he had to worry about firewood, rice, oil and salt, so Bai Yutang helped to bargain: "shopkeeper, your price is a bit too high, and we are not rich people, and your salt is not a good fine salt. It''s so expensive that we poor people can''t afford it. Can you give us a discount? It''s a good thing. "


    When the shopkeeper heard this, the smile on his face narrowed slightly, but he still looked at Bai Yutang from head to foot with a kind smile. The shopkeeper said with a smile, "this little lady is joking. How can you come from a poor family with such tolerance? When the poor family comes to me, they look around. When they see the price, they are in a state of embarrassment. You are so generous that you don''t look like the people from the poor family. "


    Bai Yutang was stunned for a moment. He had to admire the shopkeeper''s eyesight, but he had to be modest. After all, he had to bargain.


    "You''re just laughing. I''m really a common people. It''s just the first time I came to the precious land. That''s why I have the courage to be a newborn calf and not afraid of tigers. It''s not as noble as you guess."


    After an explanation, Bai Yutang then turned to the main topic: "for the sake of us, it''s not easy for you to lower the price a little. In the past, it used to cost 200 copper dollars a kilo of salt, but now you sell one or two silver dollars or two salt. It''s really unacceptable."


    When Bai Yutang finished speaking, the old man also begged: "please! We are destitute. We really can''t make up so much money, and there are several people in our family waiting to eat. We poor people can''t afford the salt price! "


    The smile on the shopkeeper''s face gradually converged. Looking at it, there was only one piece of indifference in his smart eyes. He gave a cold hum, slightly raised a haughty look and said: "if you can''t afford it, go away! I don''t ask you to buy it! Even if you go out, the price of salt will be the same when you go to other grain and oil shops. All the grain and oil shopkeepers in Xuancheng have already negotiated the price and will never change it. It''s the same everywhere you go. Since you can''t afford it, don''t eat it! "


    This arrogant attitude is really infuriating. In Bai Yutang''s eyes, he retorted with a smile: "this open door business, which one is not to serve the guests Zhou Zhou! How nice of you to drive the guests out! With your attitude, your shop will close down sooner or later! "


    Bai Yutang really hated these unscrupulous merchants, so he was especially impolite: "listen up, everyone!" Bai Yutang raised his voice and said to the people who came in one after another: "the shopkeeper said that we poor people can''t afford to buy things here, and let us go as far as possible!"


    Most of the people present are struggling with food and clothing. Therefore, after hearing this, they will feel some sympathy.


    Bai Yutang continued: "although we are poor people, we can''t afford to buy things here!"


    Bai Yutang took out two pieces of shining snowflake silver in his arms, which attracted all the people''s attention to her: "but even if I can afford it, I will never come here to buy anything! Because the shopkeeper here looks down on people! Not a good man! I''d rather go to other shops than take care of his business!


    Don''t buy here in the future. The shopkeeper''s character is not good! See the big from the small, who knows if he will be short here! Looking at his low attitude just now, I think it''s very likely that he will be short of weight. In order not to be cheated or cheated, we''d better go to other grain and oil stores! "


    Bai Yutang''s righteous indignation and righteous manner made many people applaud.


    Maybe it''s the shopkeeper. His reputation is not so good on weekdays. As soon as we hear this, we all respond one after another, and follow Bai Yutang and the old man to go out. The shopkeeper is flustered and stops us at the door: "what are you doing?"


    Bai Yutang slightly narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "shopkeeper, the things here are too expensive. Where can we afford them? So we''ll go to other shops to buy it! "


    The shopkeeper''s forehead was in a cold sweat about the size of a bean. If this matter is not settled peacefully today, the reputation of his shop will be completely bad.


    This open door business, honest and affordable reputation, that is more important than anything, at the thought of the consequences of this bad reputation spread, the shopkeeper really can not maintain calm.


    "What I said just now was just my angry nonsense. Why are you so fussy? Besides, I don''t mean to raise the price. It''s just that all the food, oil and salt in the whole city are going up in price. As a small business man, I have to follow the trend. "Bai Yutang was very dissatisfied with the shopkeeper''s explanation. If it was too simple, he would be fooled. Unfortunately, Bai Yutang was only concerned about whether he was willing to lower the price of salt. After listening to such a mess, he didn''t talk about the key points. Therefore, Bai Yutang was not soft hearted and didn''t believe this nonsense at all.


    It was the common people who followed the coax just now. After hearing this, they hesitated a little, and one or two hesitated to speak for the shopkeeper.


    "What the shopkeeper said is reasonable. We are really harsh on the shopkeeper when we do this..."


    "The shortage of materials and the rise of prices are normal. If we don''t buy them, we''re afraid that others will buy them. Why bother the shopkeeper..."


    Similar words, let Bai Yutang angry at the same time also more calm.


    This is a matter of vital interests. It''s hard for these people not to care.


    "It''s you ordinary people who suffer from the rising price of oil, salt and grain? Do you really believe that! People can''t say that the grain piled in the granary behind can feed insects! "

 Chapter 931

    As soon as Bai Yutang finished, the shopkeeper''s old face turned black and became the bottom of the pot! How can I get more grain when there is no commercial road outside! "


    Bai Yutang was just talking about it at random. Unexpectedly, the shopkeeper could not bear to admit it!


    This is not guilty, what else can it be?


    Bai Yutang felt that there was a lot of information in it, but it was just the manager of a grain and oil shop. I''m afraid that even if she knew the inside story, she would not know much about it. Therefore, thinking about it, she thought that buying low-cost salt was the most important thing.


    "If I''m just talking nonsense, why do you feel so guilty?" Bai Yutang asked him funny.


    With that, Bai Yutang explained to the public the harm that the shopkeeper had done to everyone. As soon as they heard that it might increase the cost of life in the future, they changed their face and pointed to the shopkeeper and kept scolding.


    Bai Yutang occasionally pretends to be kind-hearted and pacifies these people.


    She said to the shopkeeper, "now it''s causing people''s anger. Shopkeeper, don''t you do anything to calm people''s anger? If you don''t do anything and damage the reputation of your shop, it''s really not worth the loss! "


    Bai Yutang used both soft and hard words. The shopkeeper raised his hand and wiped his cold sweat casually. He gritted his teeth and said, "the price of food and oil and salt in the whole city is the same. I really can''t change it. Don''t make it difficult for me. I''m just a small business."


    People will not understand the difficulty of the shopkeeper. One or two people yell blindly to coax him to reduce the price.


    When the shopkeeper refused to reduce the price, the ordinary people were annoyed: "you unscrupulous businessman, you just want to make money for us poor people! There''s a lot of grain in the granary behind you, but you won''t sell it to us! "


    "We''d better not talk nonsense to such a dishonest businessman! I don''t need to patronize this shop any more! "


    "Whoever comes here to buy things in the future will be a shameless rascal!"


    Those with backbone, one or two spat, turned around and went out with a vegetable basket.


    Bai Yutang also wants to leave. He is held by the shopkeeper, and some people like to watch the gossip.


    "Well Don''t go yet. It''s not impossible to reduce the price. It''s just necessary to explain that I''ll only give you one person to reduce the price, and it''s still up to you. "


    As soon as these words came out, the white jade hall didn''t speak, and the onlookers could not help it.


    "Why only give her a price reduction? Everyone is from this city. You should treat them differently! It''s not going to work! "


    "Do you still want to do business? How can she get a surprise offer? "


    All kinds of discontent have brought about a crisis in baiyutang, which had been mixed up with these people before.


    Bai Yutang clearly understood that this was a small means used by the shopkeeper to divide her and the common people''s positions.


    Bai Yutang is not a vegetarian, so she will not be manipulated. Therefore, she asked the shopkeeper seriously: "you say this, but really? No matter how much I buy, you will sell it to me at the price before the price increase? "


    Bai Yutang was also dressed in coarse linen. Except for his pretty face, he was a complete civilian at the bottom.


    Even if you can buy it, you can''t buy much. The silver spindle used to scare people.


    With this idea, the shopkeeper nodded: "it''s natural, I mean what I say!"


    The crowd around them were all clamoring for discontent. Bai Yutang turned his head and comforted them with a smile: "please be calm. The shopkeeper said that no matter how much I buy, he will sell me at the price that didn''t increase before. In that case, tell me what you want to buy and I''ll buy it for you!"


    After listening to the meaning of Bai Yutang, everyone burst into laughter. Only the old shopkeeper''s gloomy face could almost drip water.


    Bai Yutang saw that his face was so ugly, so he felt happy: "the shopkeeper''s face is so ugly, do you want to go back?"


    The shopkeeper''s eyes almost jumped out of his eyes. In the face of Bai Yutang, he could only stifle his anger: "how can I go back on my words?"


    Bai Yutang laughed more and more brightly: "in that case, please the shopkeeper!"


    He helped the breeders buy a lot of things, and the gang members of those people called their neighbors'' relatives. Bai Yutang spent most of the day shopping for them.


    The grain and oil in this shop is almost half empty.


    When they came out of the shop, the shopkeeper''s PI xiaorou sent them out without a smile. Before they left, he gritted his teeth and said, "you two, next time you are interested in going to another shop! Our shop is too small to accommodate you two Buddhas! "


    Bai Yutang slightly raised her eyebrows and said, "thank you for reminding me! However, the shopkeeper is so hospitable and trustworthy, which makes us feel very happy. Maybe next time, for the sake of happiness, I will come here and say no! "


    In the increasingly gloomy face of the shopkeeper, Bai Yutang and the old man left with a smile.On the way, you can hear people on the roadside talking about the rising price of grain and oil.


    Bai Yutang thought that the old man''s family has enough food to eat. The only bad thing is the oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar tea. In case of lack of these things in the future, Bai Yutang reminded: "I think the road of trade outside may not be clear for a while. The goods outside can''t be transported in. I''m afraid the price of the firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar tea here will rise. If you don''t pay me back, sir If you have extra money, you can buy more of these things, which can also prevent the price from rising too high in the future. You can''t afford to buy or eat... "


    Bai Yutang reminded the old man that he had planned to go back after buying salt. He turned the corner and went to Fangshi in the east to buy more food.


    Most of the chaimi, soy sauce, vinegar and tea prices have gone up, but the prices are still within the acceptable range. Therefore, the two swept a lot of things, and when they went back, they came back with big bags and small bags full.


    Bai Yutang''s careless appearance naturally fell into the eyes of the spies who were ordered to watch him.


    This behavior analysis, let them say before those words more reliable.


    Bai Yutang didn''t know all about them. They came back with a lot of money. They were welcomed by the family. In particular, Bai Yutang helped to bargain. The old man and his family were very grateful.


    "If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid the silver I brought this time would only be enough to buy this pot of salt. How could I buy so much soy sauce, vinegar and tea back?"


    Thank you from the bottom of my heart. Bai Yutang said with a smile that he didn''t have to. After being polite, when dinner comes, all the food in Bai Yutang''s bowl can be piled up into a hill!


    After dinner, Bai Yutang and Zheng Yu take a walk along the Yangchang trail in the setting sun. The bamboo fence is covered with green Parthenocissus. The night wind blows, and the cool is very comfortable.


    Bai Yutang said what he had seen and done today. After hearing this, Zheng Yu was neither surprised nor nervous. Bai Yutang was so calm that he felt abnormal.


    "What''s the matter with you? It seems to me that you already know these things

 Chapter 932

    Hearing Bai Yutang''s question, Zheng Yu said with a wry smile: "since the day when the emperor ordered the suppression of illegal salt dealers, I have thought that there will be such a day. Generally speaking, Xuanfu is already good. At least there is salt to sell."


    Bai Yutang was stunned when he heard that. Zheng Yu looked at the climbing tiger on the whole wall and said to Bai Yutang, "in the border area, the climate is bitter and cold, and there are wars all year round. Although the merchants are willing to come, most of the big merchants who have salt are not willing to come here.


    And those who are willing to come here are small businessmen who risk their lives and risk their lives to gamble. I have come here to investigate before, and more than 60% of the salt used by the people here is sold by illegal salt dealers. "


    Bai Yutang was very uncomfortable. In fact, after Li Chen ascended the throne, the situation here has been much better.


    But it''s still a much better situation Bai Yutang can''t imagine that there are both good and bad sides.


    But the bad side is too much for the people It''s harsh.


    "Is there no way to lower the price of these salts?" Bai Yutang asked sullenly.


    Zheng Yu nodded and said: "of course, there are. The soaring price level here is also expected. If you want to stabilize the price here, you just need to protect the smooth road of trade, but now it seems that there is no hope."


    When Bai Yutang heard the words in front of him, he thought things would turn for the better. Who knows that there will be a big turn in the future, but there is still no hope.


    "How do you know, there''s no hope? Although that road of trade was occupied by foreign nations, it is not impossible for our elite soldiers to make up their minds to take back that road. "


    Bai Yutang is still too idealistic. Zheng Yu looks at Bai Yutang with an unconventional look on her face, and her bitterness grows stronger and stronger: "haven''t you ever heard of" raising bandits with self-respect "


    The message of this word He startled Bai Yutang: "don''t scare me! How can we Han people collude with those foreigners! Even if there is, it must be just one or two scum. It doesn''t mean that the frontier of Xuanfu will understand this It''s worse than pigs and dogs! "


    How could it be impossible to do such a thing?


    Zheng Yu sneered sarcastically. When she first came here to investigate the situation, most of the generals here had friendship with those foreign nations, and some of them could even pay for their meritorious deeds. Some of the generals here had already gone crazy.


    "Xianggong, if we let the prices soar, I''m afraid there will be a famine. Originally, this place is not very prosperous and bustling. If there is another famine, this bitter and cold border area will become more desolate. Once the population here becomes more sparse, I''m afraid it will make the officers and soldiers stationed here..."


    Once the number of people is reduced, the first one will definitely affect the tax revenue here. The second one is that this place is not very busy. If it becomes more desolate, who is willing to stay here? Even if I can''t help coming here, I''m afraid I want to escape from the desolation.


    Not to mention taxes, there are various aspects that will also be affected.


    If Bai Yutang wants it, Zheng Yu will want it.


    It was because of this that Zheng Yu couldn''t laugh.


    "We can see this, and other people can also see it. However, those people are blinded by interests. Even if this is completely broken, I''m afraid we can''t let those who only have interests wake up, unless we use coercive means..."


    At this point, Zheng Yu''s face was solemn and she shook her head slightly.


    He is no longer the secret commander in charge of supervising all officials. In other words, even if the sky falls, it is not his turn to worry.


    It is never empty talk for him to seek his political position.


    Besides, even if he wants to worry now, he is not qualified for that.


    However, Zheng Yu can''t let this situation continue to worsen even if he has to watch the Xuanfu''s destruction


    Under the tangled mentality of the two, Zheng Yu was also a little depressed.


    Bai Yutang didn''t think so much at the beginning, but seeing Zheng Yu''s unhappy look, he probably guessed his inner thoughts.


    "Maybe we can meet the chief soldier. Maybe they are willing to calm down the chaos here..."


    Before Bai Yutang finished speaking, Zheng Yu was embarrassed by the naive words, and interrupted her with a bitter smile: "you think it''s too naive. General he has always been a kind of independent official. If it wasn''t for Li Ming, he would not help us this time. In officialdom, this one has a nickname, which is called ''wind blows down''"


    Bai Yu As soon as Tang heard the nickname, he could probably understand why Zheng Yu didn''t think highly of himself: "you mean He''s the grass on the wall. He''ll fall wherever the wind blows. "


    Zheng Yu nodded solemnly.


    Alas, how can these people mix in officialdom like this?Those who are responsible for calming down the chaos here, who are no longer in their position as a shrinking head tortoise, are worried when they see that.


    It''s ironic, I have to say.


    They were speechless, walking on the Loess trail. After walking for half an hour, Zheng Yu solemnly said, "I have a way. Maybe I can change the chaos here. It''s just that the implementation needs the cooperation of Li Ming."


    Bai Yutang looked around and confirmed that there was no suspicious person. Then he lowered his voice and asked, "what can you do? Speak quickly!"


    "People on this side colluded with the bandits and robbed the past merchants. If they didn''t pay the road safety fee, they would be in danger of death. Now, the emperor ordered to send the pro army to eliminate the bandits, and the people on this side colluded with foreign countries and foreign nationalities. We really need to investigate thoroughly. I''m afraid most of the people here are not clean..."


    So it''s even more difficult for people here to work together to turn the situation around.


    White jade hall side ear listens, also can''t help but feel dignified.


    "But If Li Ming comes here to make a thorough investigation, the people here will certainly calm down the chaos in order to make an appearance. Later, the emperor will send someone to deal with it, and then there won''t be those chaotic scenes. "


    Li Ming is in charge of supervising all officials and has the right to play the emperor. If he comes to supervise the situation here, people here will have to calm down the chaos of soaring prices in order to keep the official hat.

 Chapter 933

    But there is also a bad place, because although Li Ming has great power, he must have the emperor''s consent to manage the border.


    If not, it would be an accomplice of the crime to seize power and take charge of border affairs without authorization.


    Zheng Yu was also worried because he thought of this: "however, as far as I know, Li Ming doesn''t seem to want to meddle in his own affairs, and doesn''t want to offend many generals in Xuanfu. Secondly, the emperor doesn''t seem to want to let Li Ming interfere in military affairs. When I think about this, my idea is just fantastic."


    When they got to the door of the farmyard, they saw the eldest grandson of the old man sitting on a stone, holding a bamboo stick, pointing to a boy with a dirty face and saying, "it''s your turn to play the damned unscrupulous businessman! Come on! Come here and let me scold you


    The dirty child hobbled to his cousin, and the eldest grandson couldn''t wait to scold him: "you''re a killer! Son of a bitch! See how much you can raise the price of things in this city? In a few days, we are afraid that we can''t even afford the grass paper to wipe our buttocks! drive up prices! It''s not such a cajole! Is this to force our common people to die? "


    "Has your ancestral grave been dug up? How can you do such immoral things! I''m not afraid to lose my virtue and lose my children and grandchildren! "


    A series of scolds, let two people of white jade hall listen to gape!


    Are children so powerful now?


    Bai Yutang and Zheng Yu looked at each other and saw the disbelief in each other''s eyes.


    "Big brother Li Yu! You''re back! Did you bring us candy this time? "


    As soon as the two children saw Bai Yutang, they immediately came over laughing and asked for candy.


    Bai Yutang still had some sugar in his pocket, so he took out two of them, touched their heads and asked, "who taught you those words just now?"


    The young child looked at Bai Yutang with confused eyes.


    Another child, nearly 11 or 12 years old, clapped his chest with a proud smile: "that''s my cleverness! When I helped my mother to draw water, I heard her say so! "


    "The bucket is leaking. We want to buy a new bucket. However, a bucket seems to cost a lot of money, but my mother doesn''t have that much money, so I''ve been swearing since I came back. I''ll learn from her!"


    Bai Yutang couldn''t laugh or cry. He said perfunctorily, "you''re really smart. You''re a real imitation."


    Two people perfunctory those two children, then one with the yard next to the wooden pier under the old tree sat down.


    "It seems that today''s soaring prices have greatly affected the lives of ordinary people. If things go on like this, there will definitely be trouble."


    Zheng Yu frowned tightly, with a dignified color at the tip of her eyebrows and the corners of her eyes. The dignification seemed to be contagious, and Bai Yutang also became dignified: "why don''t you write a letter to Li Ming and talk about the situation here? At least he is a military officer. If there is a big problem on the border, it will bring a very serious negative impact on the military officers of the whole court Xiang, when the time comes, he will be attacked by civil servants. The military officers of the whole court I''m afraid that status and reputation will be hit. It''s impossible to be alone. "


    Zheng Yu didn''t speak. Her eyes were looking at the distance. She was looking at the sunset in the distance.


    After a long time, he said hoarsely: "for today''s plan, it can only be like this."


    After a discussion, they planned to write back to their house. However, after searching all over the house and asking the old man, they found out that they had no pen, ink, paper or inkstone at all.


    They went back to their room, and Bai Yutang sat on the Kang, unable to laugh or cry: "it seems that we have to go to the city tomorrow. We need to buy some ink, paper and inkstone to write a letter."


    Qiaofu can''t make a meal without rice. They don''t even have the basic brush, ink, paper and inkstone. Even if they want to write a letter, they can''t.


    In this way, with the dark gradually, they had no choice but to rest on the Kang.


    At dawn the next day, Bai Yutang heard the rooster cackling outside the yard.


    That loud chicken call really hurt my ears.


    Bai Yutang rubbed his sleepy eyes and muttered: "this big cock is louder than the alarm clock!"


    Zheng Yu had already washed her clothes and watched Bai Yutang get up and pull her down from the Kang to change her clothes.


    "Be neat. After breakfast, we''ll go to town."


    As soon as Bai Yutang heard this, he woke up a lot. After washing well, they went out to have breakfast of porridge and steamed bread.


    The steamed bread was made of coarse grains. Bai Yutang almost choked himself when he bit it. The rough taste really tormented her, a person with first-class tongue and taste sensitivity.


    In fact, Bai Yutang did not know that such a breakfast was already very rich for people like them.


    If it wasn''t for Bai Yutang and his wife, they would have had some porridge. It''s impossible to match steamed bread.


    After breakfast, Bai Yutang found the old man.


    The old man was leading the donkey and was about to go to the mountain to cut firewood. He was stopped by Bai Yutang and turned back to ask, "but what''s the matter?"Bai Yutang said what he wanted to do, but it seemed that the old man was going to work with the donkey. After thinking about it, Bai Yutang said, "if it''s not convenient Even so, it''s the same for us to walk. "


    Although it''s a long way to go, as long as we hurry as early as possible, we will arrive at noon and afternoon.


    The old man laughed and said, while giving his donkey whip to Bai Yutang: "since you have something to go into the city, let you use this donkey first! But don''t starve it. When you go to the city, find a manger to take care of it. Don''t lose it. "


    After a lot of wordy advice, Bai Yutang had to smile and promise to the old man: "don''t worry! I promise you to watch it! "


    Bai Yutang took the donkey to the gate outside the yard and met Zheng Yu who was waiting here.


    They set out on the road together and headed for the city.


    Just not far from the entrance of the village, Bai Yutang met a woman waving to them by the side of the road.


    The woman was wearing a lot of patched clothes, leading a thin little girl.


    Bai Yutang thought that he was going to take a free ride. There were two seats left in the cart pulled by the donkey. It was not impossible to give them a free ride. With the idea of being convenient to others, Bai Yutang stopped and asked, "what''s the matter with this sister-in-law calling me to stop?"


    "Are you the guest of old man Zhao''s house? I''m from the same village as old man Zhao. Are you going to the city? If you want to go to the city, I don''t know if it''s convenient. Why don''t you give us a ride by the way? "


    The little girl heard her mother say so, and said with a smile: "are you going to take a big donkey cart? Yes

 Chapter 934

    The thin and weak little girl happily turns around in the same place and stares at the donkey that Bai Yutang is riding.


    Bai Yutang almost couldn''t help laughing. The little girl was so cute. She said very cheerfully, "of course, come on up."


    The woman hugged the basket in her arms and protected it carefully, as if it contained some treasure.


    "Sister in law, what are you going to do in the city?" Bai Yutang was idle and bored, chatting with his sister-in-law while driving.


    She took a furtive look. The basket that the woman was holding tightly was filled with eggs.


    I''m probably carrying some eggs to sell.


    "There is no oil and salt at home I want to go into town and buy some. "


    The woman said this with a sad face: "I heard that the price of oil and salt in the city has gone up a lot these days I don''t know if I can afford it


    The little girl was innocent. After hearing this, she clapped her hands and said, "I''m sure I can afford it! Aung, how can you afford oil and salt with such a basket of eggs? The eggs are sold. After we get the money, we can buy oil and salt! "


    The little girl looks five or six years old. She is innocent.


    Bai Yutang liked children very much. He touched the little girl''s head and praised, "you are so smart! How do you know that your mother-in-law will be able to buy oil and salt? "


    The little girl raised her head triumphantly, patted her chest and raised her mouth: "of course I know! Because the price of grain has increased recently! The price of eggs must have gone up, too! Sure to sell better than before! Can change more money! With more money, you can buy oil and salt! "


    Bai Yutang smiles, but the corner of her eyes turns to the woman, who is secretly wiping her tears with the corner of her clothes.


    Bai Yu Tang couldn''t help frowning and asked, "sister-in-law, what are you crying for? Your basket of eggs is sure to get more money than before. In this way, you will not worry about buying oil and salt. "


    "My husband is sick in bed. In addition to the oil and salt, I have to get some medicine Xiao Yun I want to sell her for some medicine money But I really can''t bear to... "


    At this point, her tears, choking voice, listening to the pain of people pumping.


    Seeing that her mother was crying, the little girl rushed over and hugged her mother: "I''m so ashamed! He''s a crybaby! Yunyun didn''t make trouble this time, you still cry! What a crybaby


    The woman hugged her daughter tightly. Her tears were like the flood that broke the dyke.


    Bai Yutang is soft hearted. Just about to say that she wants to give money to help, Zheng Yu gives her a look in the eyes. Her action of drawing money from her purse stops.


    Zheng Yu said: "the child is still so small, even if you sell the child, it is estimated that you can''t change a few money. It''s better to keep the child and help the family do some work."


    The woman forced a smile, wiped away her tears, bowed her head and said, "if the price of oil and salt doesn''t go too far, naturally I won''t sell Xiaoyun..."


    Bai Yutang felt heavy.


    The original relaxed atmosphere has become dignified because of soaring prices.


    For some people who have surplus money, although the soaring prices have caused a lot of inconvenience, they are not so desperate. They can live with patience and save.


    Look at those poor families They are the ones who really suffer.


    Like this woman.


    In the city, Bai Yutang told her not to sell Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun probably doesn''t know that he may be in danger of being sold, so he follows her mother with a smile.


    After separated from them, Bai Yutang and Zheng Yu asked which side of the study was selling pen, ink, paper and inkstone. After getting directions from passers-by, they went there.


    Baiyutang looked at the bustling street, much colder than before, sighed and asked Zheng Yu, "why did you stop me just now?"


    "We are just strangers. We shouldn''t expose too much money. As the saying goes, money moves people''s hearts. If we are targeted by those greedy people, we are afraid that it will cause trouble."


    Zheng Yu said without changing her face.


    Bai Yutang was unconvinced and said: "but there is another saying called" help the poor but not help the poor ". This is to help the poor. Naturally, I don''t pay so much attention to it! Besides, that sister-in-law doesn''t look like a long tongued woman! "


    In the cold street, the peddlers didn''t even shout as loud as before.


    Just like Bai Yutang''s depression.


    "You don''t know her. How do you know who she is? We are both in trouble now. If you don''t want to cause unnecessary trouble, don''t do it. "


    With that, Zheng Yu sighed.


    They came here originally planned to earn enough belief energy, but several days later, the belief energy still accumulated at a very slow speed.


    It''s still earned by the poems and songs that came out when she was Li Taibai.


    If we accumulate at such a speed, we can''t accumulate more than 20000 points of belief energy without three or five years."What''s more, they are in such a situation mainly because of the soaring prices. If you really want to help her solve this dilemma, you''d better think of a way to let those businesses willingly lower the prices."


    Zheng Yu sneered, looking at the slightly deserted street, her eyes were deep, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    When they arrived at the study, which specializes in selling the four treasures of the study and the things used by scholars, Bai Yutang and Bai Yutang immediately bought pen, ink, paper and inkstone. In front of the shopkeeper here, Zheng Yu said boldly, "I''ll try it later. It''s not easy to use."


    The shopkeeper said confidently: "I''m a local time-honored brand. All the things I sell are easy to use and affordable! Just try! If there is any problem, I will change it for you! Until you are satisfied! "


    Bai Yutang was a little uneasy: "are you writing here?"


    After all, the content of the letter is a little sensitive. If it is known by others and spread to people who shouldn''t, it will be a trouble that can''t be thrown away


    Zheng Yu patted her chest and said, "just rest assured!"


    Bai Yutang, with an uneasy heart, studies ink anxiously.


    Zheng Yu took up her pen and began to write. What she wrote was all about homely things. It seemed ordinary and inconstant. There was nothing special about it.


    This makes people who stare in the dark confused. It''s too common!


    However, due to the commander''s command, the spy secretly wrote down all the contents of the letter.


    In fact, Zheng Yu had already found the person following him, even the bookkeeper, who was also a spy.


    It''s just that he doesn''t say anything about it.


    The content of his letter seems ordinary, but in fact But there''s an agreed code.


    Only Li Ming and other people with the highest status in the secret department know this method of decoding.


    As for the others Even if you read all the contents of this letter, you can''t see anything.

 Chapter 935

    Unless the high-level inside the secret department betrays the solution, otherwise, even if they read the letter a hundred times and a thousand times, they can''t see the hidden secret.


    Although Bai Yutang didn''t know how to interpret the letter, he probably guessed the reason why Zheng Yu was so calm and confident. After looking at the smiling shopkeeper, Bai Yutang also laughed.


    After writing the letter, Bai Yutang and Bai Yutang paid for it and left with the four treasures of the study and the letter.


    There are secret posts here. The people who have secret posts here are divided into those on the surface and those who can''t be seen in private. The people Zheng Yu took Bai Yutang to today are the people who have secret posts on the surface.


    The Yamen in the secret department is a house near the military camp. The mottled red lacquer gate is tightly closed. Outside the gate, there are majestic stone lions on both sides.


    There is no gatekeeper at the door, and even passers-by will not look at it.


    Bai Yutang looked at the deserted place and asked: "is this yamen too shabby? Your secret department is known as the emperor''s Pro army. As a result, your image outside is so unmatched? "


    She has always thought that the secret department here is actually similar to the organization of the royal guards in the Ming Dynasty. The flying fish clothes of the royal guards are embroidered with spring knives, and they are majestic. But when you look at the secret department here, it''s like a cold place forgotten by people.


    "It''s important to keep a low profile when working in the secret department. Naturally, the Yamen working in the secret department should keep a low profile. If it hadn''t been for the requirement of chief he here, I''m afraid the person in charge of the secret department would not have used the house as an office. The people in the secret department prefer to work in the dark."


    Zheng Yuhui thought of his past time, with unspeakable emotion. He took a look at the spy who was still following him. He took Bai Yutang and strode forward to knock on the door.


    But after a while, someone came to open the door.


    The one who opened the door was an ordinary man with plain features. He threw his face into the crowd. He was afraid that Bai Yutang would forget what he looked like when he turned his head.


    "Who are you?" The man who opened the door asked impatiently, as if he was hating the white jade hall for disturbing his quietness.


    "We are just ordinary people..."


    Before Bai Yutang finished his words, he was interrupted impatiently by the man: "don''t you see where this is? This is not the place where you are a common people! Go, go Don''t disturb... "


    Zheng Yu used to be the most senior leader of the secret department, but now she is so despised by a dark man at the bottom. How can she bear to put on her face? She said in a cold voice: "although we are common people, we have some friendship with Li Ming! We are here to ask you to send a letter to Li Ming! "


    Although Li Ming has not been officially promoted to commander in chief, he is almost determined. When the emperor''s holy metaphor comes down, he will take office.


    They are the most well-informed people at the bottom. As soon as they heard that it was Li Ming, his face changed: "do you know our adults? Who are you


    Bai Yutang was exposed to more and more sun, and his forehead was sweating. After walking around for a long time, he was thirsty. Looking at the door which was only half opened, he was upset, half mocking, half threatening and said, "are you going to question us here? You''re not going to let us in? Or is that the way you treat guests in the secret department? You don''t even give them a cup of tea? "


    Zheng Yu also found that Bai Yutang was sweating from the sun, so she took out a handkerchief from her sleeve to wipe her sweat. She didn''t even lift her eyelids. She didn''t even look at him: "let''s go in and talk about it!"


    Before the friendly attitude, the man who opened the door looked impatient. When you took it up, your waist became hard, but the man became soft: "it''s my fault I forgot you two. Please come inside


    Dark person invited two people of white jade hall to come in, order a person to go up tea to go up dim sum.


    When he got to the main hall and sat down, the man invited the general flag of the secret department to come.


    Maybe he also knows that people who can get to know Li Ming and get involved with him are afraid that their origins are not so simple. What he is going to talk about is not something that he can get in touch with as a person who is idle all day sorting out files.


    The general flag was a square faced man over thirty years old, dressed in a common people''s green cloth shirt. They walked in at a big pace. When they saw him, they stood up and saluted.


    At the end of the meeting, the general flag asked them, "who are you from? What does it have to do with us adults? "


    Bai Yutang to this human society Has been completely speechless, to Zheng Yutou to a helpless look, motioned for her to explain.


    "We are people from the south of the Yangtze River, because we are doing business here for the first time, when we were in Datong When I met the robber, I escaped. When I met Li Ming, he was my cousin''s son who had been separated for many years


    It''s a lie. Zheng Yu can say it loud and clear. Her posture doesn''t look like a lie at all.


    "You Is it a relative of an adult? " On hearing this, the general flag was so surprised that his eyes became more eager when he looked at Bai Yutang."I just recognized it a few days ago. If it wasn''t for his keepsake and his accent, we couldn''t be so sure. Because there was some chaos in Datong, my cousin asked our husband and wife to come here to stay quiet. But who knows, before long, prices soared here This letter Please transfer it to Li Ming as soon as possible. "


    Zheng Yu said as she opened the envelope and handed it to the general flag.


    The general flag took the letter, hesitated for a while, and then said, "but we have internal regulations that we can''t send letters at will except for official business If it is told by others, then adults are likely to find trouble... "


    Of course, Zheng Yu knows the content, but Rules are dead, people are alive!


    "It''s absolutely business for your secret department! There''s an agreement code here. Only the adults at the top of the secret department can understand it. If you pass the letter to Li Ming, he will understand what I mean. "


    After hearing this, the general flag nodded and called the messenger to come over. He solemnly explained, "Lord Li Ming is still in Datong. You can deliver this letter to Lord Li within two days."


    The postman patted the letter on the chest and promised that it would be delivered within the time limit.


    The postman took the letter and left. The master of the general flag still politely called the two of them. Originally, they were going to go back after finishing the work, but they couldn''t stand the warm hospitality of the general flag. They stayed here to have enough food and drink, and then they were able to leave after some entertainment.

 Chapter 936

    Even if they left, the master of the general flag enthusiastically wanted to send a carriage to take them back. Bai Yutang and Bai Yutang gave up and said that there was a donkey cart. The master didn''t mention it.


    In the headquarters, listening to the spy''s return, general he''s face was wrinkled like a fold on a steamed bun. His face was dignified and he asked, "are you telling the truth?"


    The spy hurriedly and truthfully replied: "I''m absolutely speechless. I''ve seen it with my own eyes. I don''t dare to deceive you! If there is a lie, I will be struck by thunder and lightning! "


    Such a promise made his face more dignified.


    According to the spies, Li Yu is afraid that they are from the secret department. He also has some secrets. When he thinks that they are from the secret department, he should avoid them.


    Chief he couldn''t put down his heart. Did the two people say something they shouldn''t?


    Maybe he is guilty of being a thief, and his attitude is a bit of a shadow. He can''t help but doubt whether Li Yu and his wife will know something about her.


    If you tell Li Ming about those things, he will not only lose his black hat, but also be afraid that his life will be explained here.


    He couldn''t help but think about it. He forced himself to smile and said to the spy, "go and ask someone to send a message to the couple, saying that tomorrow I''ll have a banquet with them in LV fanglou..."


    After he ordered them to go down, general he asked people to make a reservation in the LV Fang building, and ordered a pot of good wine. He waited for them to come to the meeting to inquire about the real and the false.


    Bai Yutang and his wife went back to the farmer''s yard, and soon someone came to send a message to them.


    The people in the general''s residence attracted the attention of all the people in the courtyard as soon as they arrived.


    Pingtou people''s home, all year round do not see these officials around the people, now, just a few days to see several times, it is to let them some not adapt!


    As soon as the bodyguard came in, the old man was stunned. He walked over with a smiling face and asked, "what do you want me to do? Are you looking for Mr. Li and his wife? "


    The guard didn''t lift his eyelids, completely ignored the old man''s hospitality, and said: "yes, where are they now?"


    Looking around the yard, I didn''t find them either. The guard frowned slightly and his tone was impatient.


    The old man bowed his head and said, "they are resting in the room. If you want to find them, I''ll call them out."


    The eldest brother ran to the house of two people in baiyutang in a hurry, knocked on the door and called out: "Mr. Li Xianggong, Mr. Li''s wife, the people in the chief''s mansion are looking for you! Come out quickly


    The two men who were keeping their eyes closed heard this, and after they went out, they saw Uncle Zhao with a worried face. Bai Yutang covered his mouth and laughed in a low voice: "it''s not an important thing. You old man, why are you so anxious and angry?"


    Mr. Zhao was not in the mood to talk about all this nonsense. He took Zheng Yu to the front yard.


    "You two are Li Yu and his wife?" The bodyguard asked.


    Zheng Yufeng light cloud light, cast a glance at him, light way: "it is my husband and wife two people, what can I do for you?"


    The guard''s face was full of laughter. He went forward and said, "our Lord has set up a room in LV Fang building for you to drink! Tomorrow afternoon, you must admire me


    white jade hall is tiny to wrinkle eyebrows, puzzled to ask: "is it the registered residence and road guide that your family adult handles?"


    So fast? Did he suddenly change his cautious disposition and become forthright?


    There must be a reason for the sudden change. Bai Yutang was on the alert all of a sudden, but he was still in a friendly mood.


    "The little one doesn''t know. You''ll know when you go!" The bodyguard laughed kindly, and the gesture was very respectful. It didn''t look as high as before.


    Bai Yutang nodded: "in this case, we would like to thank the commander for his kindness. Tomorrow afternoon, we will certainly appreciate it."


    The bodyguard said goodbye with a smile. It was not until the man left the sight of Bai Yutang that Bai Yutang said, "tell me, why is this adult so polite all of a sudden?"


    You know, the last time they visited, they were reluctant to invite them down for a cup of tea.


    Suddenly so generous and enthusiastic, I don''t know what''s in it.


    Zheng Yu has been in the officialdom for such a long time. He knows more about these situations than Bai Yutang. More importantly, he knows general he.


    Thinking of a series of behaviors of the two of them the day before yesterday, Zheng Yu easily guessed that the other party was trying. After explaining, Bai Yutang suddenly realized.


    "I''m guilty of being a thief!" Bai Yutang turned his lips and sighed in his heart, is there no honest official in this world?


    Or are there few clean people in officialdom?


    Zheng Yu thought for a while, looked at Bai Yutang and said, "don''t talk nonsense tomorrow. Remember, if he tries to test our identity, you will say that we are just ordinary merchants, and the letter is just daily contact. If you ask us whether we have any relationship with the secret department, you have to keep your mouth shut and say it doesn''t matter! Do you know? "Bai Yutang saw that he was serious, and was also infected by his seriousness. He nodded seriously and said, "don''t worry, I won''t say a word more about what I shouldn''t say!"


    As soon as they finished, uncle Zhao couldn''t help saying, "what''s the origin of you two? How does it have something to do with the general office? If it''s not convenient for you to disclose your identity, we can''t investigate. If you just live here, will you be aggrieved? "


    The old man''s uneasy face made Bai Yutang feel sad.


    "Where are we? Don''t worry, old man. We are ordinary merchants. Just because there is a long lost cousin who is an official in the court and has some relationship with general ho. For our cousin''s sake, general ho has given us two faces. We are not rich people. We should be grateful for living here Your acceptance, where can dislike here, do not say grievance If we really dislike this place, we won''t stay here any longer! Don''t think about it and don''t worry about it. Just think of us as ordinary guests. "


    Bai Yutang''s sincerity also dispelled the worries of the old man. Then the old man returned to normal, and his old face burst into laughter: "if you want to live here, you can live as long as you want, and we won''t say anything more."


    Zheng Yu looked at his wife so compassionate, can not help but have some taste.

 Chapter 937

    When he came back to the room, he said a little stuffy: "how come I''ve never seen you so considerate of me?"


    Not to mention these, in fact, there are many things Bai Yutang thinks about for him, but they usually get along with each other. Bai Yutang puts more energy into the people and things in the surrounding environment, and often pays less attention to him.


    This makes Zheng yu feel neglected.


    In the past, he didn''t care about these little emotions, but now they have been together for a long time, and these emotions are more and more intense. He has a strong desire to occupy all the attention of Bai Yutang.


    It''s just like It''s unlikely.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Bai Yutang turned his head and looked at Zheng Yu with an unhappy face. The second master-in-law was confused and confused.


    "I..."


    Zheng Yu felt that she was a big man, which made these little temperaments unreasonable. She swallowed the words again.


    Bai Yutang looked at him in a confused way for a while and then reflected. She raised her lips and covered them with a secret smile: "do you think I''m too considerate and easy to talk to others, so I''m jealous?"


    Facing the straightforward banter in Bai Yutang''s eyes, Zheng Yubian''s face turned red. After he held his breath, he pretended to be calm: "what''s the matter! You think too much! "


    Bai Yutang didn''t feel that way. No matter whether the other party listened or not, he was still angry and explained to himself: "you! Can''t you think about my situation? I''m not doing this to earn more belief energy. Only when I earn enough belief energy can I bring out my son in the palace and help Han Qing get out. "


    Before listening to Bai Yutang''s explanation, Zheng Yu didn''t care much about these things. Now when she heard that again, she suddenly realized.


    Now they have to earn 20000 belief energy to go back to Beijing and bring their son out.


    As for Han Qing, Zheng Yu didn''t agree at first. Later, Bai Yutang convinced him with the existence of the system, and he agreed.


    The source of belief energy is other people''s heartfelt worship and gratitude. To collect 20000 points, you must become a well-known and highly respected talent.


    Think of this, Zheng Yu this just no longer entangle those small emotions.


    On the second day, they went to the city as scheduled. In the elegant room on the second floor of LV Fang building, general he had been waiting here for a long time. When he saw Bai Yutang coming, he came up to greet them with a smile. Bai Yutang didn''t adapt to the intimacy of his own people.


    As for Zheng Yu On the officialdom these superficial kungfu, he in the mind is very clear, not unfamiliar flickered back.


    The two chatted enthusiastically. Looking at it, it was like a brother. Only Bai Yutang knew clearly what a brother was. One of them had a ghost in his heart and the other wanted to hide it. They both had ghosts in their hearts, but they just made such a close appearance.


    Bai Yutang never had a good impression of such intrigue, but he had to endure it.


    "I have a lot of friendship with Li Ming. Since you are a family with Li Ming, you are my family! Come on, don''t mention it. This excellent flower carving is more expensive than gold. It''s not easy to taste in this place! "


    General he personally gave Zheng Yuman a drink and held his glass to toast. They touched each other''s glasses and drank up.


    Bai Yutang is really envious of her freshness.


    "You are welcome, chief. We are ordinary merchants. How dare we climb up to the top?"


    Zheng Yu did not leak the answer to him, because drink too much wine, both sides of the cheek fly abnormal red halo.


    At this time, Bai Yutang could help: "yes Although Li Ming has been confirmed to be the direct descendant of the Li family, he still hasn''t really accepted his ancestors. We can''t help feeling that he is willing to take care of our two kindred relatives! We dare not boast about it outside, and even more dare not do evil things by relying on his power and position. We dare not do such things


    Zheng Yu poured herself a glass of wine and drank another. She looked slightly drunk and said with a big tongue, "that''s right! If we really dare to do this, I''m afraid my cousin Li Ming will be the first to let me go! As soon as he began to recognize his relatives, Li Ming sternly warned us that we were not allowed to do evil outside! So, my Lord, just think of us as two ordinary merchants. "


    "Where, where! You are very knowledgeable and know how to advance and retreat. Even if it''s not for Li Ming, I''d like to make friends with you


    Chief he said this beautifully. If Bai Yutang and Bai Yutang were ordinary people, they would feel very proud when they heard this.


    It''s a pity that we are all old foxes. These bright words are of no use to them.


    "Well, it''s a great honor for us to get such praise from adults! To be honest, my Lord, you are also the most approachable chief soldier I have ever seen


    Zheng Yu may be drunk, and her voice has become a lot more casual.


    General he is still pouring wine for him. Bai Yutang is willing to help, but the two men are drinking and chatting, and she is not easy to interrupt, so she can only watch."I only treat the people I look up to as approachable. Brother Li, to be honest, when you came that day, I thought you were the common people who were fighting against the autumn wind through the relationship, so I neglected you. Later on, when I thought about it carefully, I thought it was wrong to do so. I''m here to blame you today. Don''t blame me for neglecting you that day!"


    Bai Yutang and his wife dare not.


    "As the commander in chief of Xuanfu, I am in charge of tens of thousands of troops. Other people look at my high position and wealth, and envy me. But who knows my difficulties? Brother Li, you are a sincere man. You will understand my difficulties. "


    Chief he drank one cup after another. After a while, his eyes were a little confused. He looked like he was drunk, and he was very much like speaking truth after drinking.


    Zheng Yuzui looked at the scene with hazy eyes, but he was sneering in his heart. He knew that the commander-in-chief was a thousand cups in private. Making this gesture was just a trial.


    "My Lord, you are high up, you are in charge of tens of thousands of troops, there must be difficulties, but although we travel south and North, we have a lot of knowledge, but it is difficult to understand the difficulties of my Lord! If you have any difficulty, please don''t hold it in your heart. Just pour it out and let it out. Today you and my brother have a fight. If I can help you, I''ll help you! "


    Zheng Yu is also drunk with hazy eyes, patting her chest and promising. The sincere expression is full of ten, but these words are too false and empty. They seem to dig their heart and lungs, but they are of no practical use.

 Chapter 938

    General he secretly scolded Zheng Yu for being so slippery. He was so drunk that he didn''t tell the truth.


    He turned his face and asked the white jade Hall: "do you know your cousin, who is an official in the court?"


    Bai Yutang opened his eyes wide and looked surprised: "I haven''t asked him clearly all the time. He didn''t ask him in detail. He only said that he was a senior official. Do you know? If you know, tell me. My husband knows, but he won''t tell me! "


    The expression of this false surprise is wonderful. Bai Yutang''s words haven''t aroused the suspicion of general he at all.


    "Since they don''t want to tell you, it''s for your own good. Don''t ask any more! Man''s family matters, you a woman to mind


    he didn''t ask any useful news, and began to beat around the Bush: "the two came here to encounter unexpected calamity. What will the two intend to do after the registered residence falls?" what''s the plan?


    white jade hall showed a deep thought, hesitated for a while before saying: "we had planned to get the registered residence before we came back to Beijing."


    General he captured the sensitive "Qian" and asked with a smile, "this is the plan before. Have you changed your mind?"


    Zheng Yu nodded: "yes We think that the business road occupied by foreign nations will at least be reopened. When the business road is reopened, we will go back and forth between the north and the south, and become merchants. Although we have worked hard, we can make some money in the end. "


    "You are Li Ming''s family members. Why do you want to earn these hard money?"


    General he asked with a big tongue, squinting at them with a puzzled look on his face.


    Bai Yutang repeated what he said just now, and looked like an honest man: "although we earn hard money, we are satisfied. It''s not easy for him to be an official. We can''t delay his cousin!"


    Zheng Yu laughed, touched her forehead and said, "yes! And with the care of my cousin, we can ignore the extortion all the way! If you save a lot of safe money, you''ll earn a lot of money at all! "


    "I have some profitable businesses here. I want to introduce them to you. Are you interested?"


    Chief he asked slowly.


    Bai Yutang was very calm and didn''t listen. He shook his head and refused: "no way! Our cousin told us to be honest and quiet, and you are in charge of tens of thousands of troops, which is a large amount of expenditure every day. If you have money to make a living, think about your brothers! The two of us I appreciate your kindness. "


    General he was not angry when he was rejected. He was still straightforward and smiling. He asked Zheng Yu mysteriously, "do you know what I do in private to make money?"


    Zheng Yu at this time, just right to show the color of curiosity, a face of excitement and yearning to ask: "I do not know what is your private business to make money? In my opinion, it costs tens of taels of silver for an elegant room and tens of taels of silver for a stir fried vegetable. It''s not cheap at all! Adults spend so much money I think it''s a big windfall


    The previous words were just a trial. After saying so much, most of them still didn''t believe it.


    Now that they have finally shown their interest, general he''s uneasy at heart. He has finally settled down a lot.


    It''s good to be interested. If you''re not interested, it means that they''ve figured it out, and then general he will be really afraid.


    Now the couple''s enthusiastic questioning makes him less worried.


    This expression of interest shows their greed and their ignorance of their own situation.


    After a little exploration, general he said with a calm smile: "what I did You can''t do it! Besides, if it wasn''t for the people in the imperial court, they couldn''t make a living. You! It''s better not to know! "


    When Zheng Yu heard this, she was relieved. She thought that she had cheated on her face, but she made a fuss: "you deliberately aroused our curiosity. When it comes to curiosity, you suddenly stopped talking about it! This is clearly hanging us to play! You have a bad conscience! Come on, if you don''t say it, you''ll be punished three times! "


    You come to me to test, a cup after a cup of wine to the stomach, this drink to the evening, two people are really drunk.


    Only Bai Yutang is still awake.


    Under the tavern, there was general he''s personal guard. Bai Yutang called them up and carried the drunk general back to the mansion.


    "Your husband is drunk too. Why don''t you stop by our house and have a rest?"


    Chief soldier mansion big housekeeper Lin housekeeper invites a way very cordially.


    Bai Yutang couldn''t move Zheng Yu who was drunk, so he didn''t give up politely. He nodded his head and said, "in this case, I''ll disturb you. When you lift him, remember to move your hands and feet gently. Don''t hurt him."


    After agreeing, housekeeper Lin sent someone to drive a carriage to pick up Bai Yutang and Bai Yutang back to the house.That night, Bai Yutang and his wife lived in the headquarters.


    After sleeping on the soft pillow of the high bed again, Bai Yutang sighed with great comfort. The gap between the rich and the poor in ancient times was too obvious.


    The common people at the bottom of this class sleep on clay Kang, buy a wooden bed and quilt if they have more money I can''t keep warm when I sleep, and I''m not willing to throw it away. However, the rich landlords and officials, with high beds, soft pillows and delicacies, live in a natural and unrestrained way.


    The people in this city are suffering because of the soaring prices, and those who control all this and benefit from it are just happy to see it.


    When he got up in the morning the next day, everything in baiyutang was the same as before, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    Only Zheng Yu, who had a hangover all night, hummed in pain.


    The headache after the hangover is the most painful. Zheng Yu''s head feels like it''s going to explode. Touching her head, Zheng Yu regrets: "if I had known that, I wouldn''t have drunk so much wine yesterday! This hangover is driving me crazy


    There was a knock on the door outside the room. Bai Yutang helped Zheng Yu to knead her temple. Without raising her head, she called out: "come in! The bolt is not on


    Push the door to open, see two or three servant girls holding the copper basin that wash gargle to use, sweat towel son and the sweet pancreas that clean a face.


    They waited on Zheng Yu to wash and clean their faces. Bai Yutang smelled the sweet pancreases. The faint aroma was very pleasant.


    She laughs and mumbles to Zheng Yu: "this fragrance smells really rare!"


    Zheng Yu took a faint breath, and the faint fragrance made him frown, but he soon laughed: "it''s really rare."

 Chapter 939

    This thing, which he used in the palace before, is a tribute to the emperor. A small piece costs tens of gold.


    It seems that the price is soaring this time Maybe he''s also one of the behind the scenes.


    "Xianggong, my wife has finished washing. My adult has ordered someone to prepare the morning food. Please come with me..."


    Then they went out and walked through the rockery pavilions to a water Pavilion. In the pavilion surrounded by water, they saw a delicate mahogany low table with various delicate dishes and fragrant shredded chicken porridge.


    The thin shredded chicken is cut like hair. It stretches like seaweed in the crystal porridge. It is very eye-catching and relaxing.


    "The chief soldier said that he would have dinner with two guests. Please have a seat. Just a moment. My Lord will be here soon."


    Bai Yutang and his wife both said they could wait. They didn''t look impatient at all. After waiting for half an hour, the delicate dishes and porridge on the table were cold, but they still didn''t see each other.


    Until Bai Yutang was hungry, housekeeper Lin came slowly.


    "I''m really sorry, because something happened suddenly, and my adults are going out, so you can use this breakfast by yourself instead of waiting for my adults."


    Just as Bai Yutang wanted to say something, his stomach began to growl.


    Housekeeper Lin was embarrassed. He pretended that he didn''t hear Bai Yutang''s stomach growling. He turned to the servant girl next to him and said, "don''t you remove these things quickly and reheat them again? Do you want to let our noble guests eat cold things?"


    The three servant girls were very clever. They held two kinds of things in one hand. The things on the table were taken down in an instant. After a while, they came up again.


    Bai Yutang had been hungry for a long time. He said that he would eat directly.


    This kind of rice is shrimp rice from Miao village. It has strong fragrance, thick porridge and good taste. This kind of rice is also a tribute to the emperor. When he was on duty in front of the emperor before, the emperor rewarded him with this kind of rice.


    It seems that the headquarters is much richer than he imagined.


    This kind of good things can be obtained in such a bitter and cold border. It seems that chief he is really not easy.


    Baiyutang also ate them, especially the two shrimp dumplings. They were crystal clear, and they were very elastic. They were very fresh.


    It''s just that it''s not close to the sea. It''s hard to eat Shanghai fresh food.


    Isn''t the trade route cut off by foreign occupation? How can chief he buy fresh seafood?


    Bai Yutang was puzzled, but he couldn''t show it on his face. They had a guess in their hearts, but they didn''t say much on other people''s territory, so they could only pretend to be indifferent.


    In fact, it''s all wrong. The kitchen heard that the adults brought two distinguished guests back, and they had to have breakfast with them in person. They wanted to perform well, so they used all the best ingredients.


    And the chief soldier he, as soon as he gave an order, forgot to tell him not to use those luxurious ingredients. That''s why the situation is now.


    He did not expect that the original concealment of him, but because of his superfluous and accidental exposure.


    It''s really a pity for general he to have a guilty mind, such as taking a seat according to the number!


    Of course, now he never thought that he had aroused doubt, but even if he knew, he had no time to deal with it now.


    Because now he is in trouble by the people in the city!


    On Qingshi street, the common people, one by one, with rotten vegetable leaves and rotten eggs in their hands, threw them at the grain and oil shops. When they saw the unscrupulous shops driving up prices, they smashed them hard!


    "Heartless dog! Why don''t you die! "


    "A kilo of rice costs three Liang silver! Are you robbing money? "


    "A jin of salt costs ten liang of silver! You unscrupulous businessmen, you evil things! Why don''t you lose your children and grandchildren? "


    As soon as the original yamen people heard the news, they quickly sent the usual stable captors to suppress this situation. Who knew that when those yamen people appeared in front of people, they would be beaten black and blue and pissed off!


    Those captains are usually majestic, but they are the most bullying. They don''t have any real Kung Fu in their hands. Even if they have, they can''t beat each other with two fists and four hands. No matter how powerful you are, if you can still stand firm, I respect you as a man!


    Most of all, the people walking in front of them are all old people with old arms and legs, and they don''t dare to be rough. In case of causing public anger and killing them, they can''t find the culprit!


    In this way, the officers and soldiers could not resist the pressure, so they had to go to general he and ask him to send troops to suppress it.


    General he did send troops to suppress it, but he underestimated the anger of the people.


    He ordered that the disturbance should be put down as soon as possible. All the people under his command were arrogant and unreasonable. When he heard the order, they all exerted great efforts to suppress it.This sword, gun and stick have no eyes. It''s hard to avoid hurting the common people when they push and shove. The common people are already suffering in anger. Once someone is injured, it''s like throwing a ladle of water in a hot oil pan, and it explodes instantly!


    "Those unscrupulous businessmen dare to go so far because the chief soldier supports them! Everybody, if we don''t fight any more, we''ll starve to death and die of poverty! "


    "How dare you kill! They are going to kill it! Let''s go with me, everyone. Let''s go to the chief soldier and make a theory! "


    On the way, I met general he, who came to appease the people''s anger.


    However, before they began to speak, all the angry people threw rotten eggs and rotten vegetable leaves to general he one by one.


    Others yelled, "if you have seed, you will kill us all! Kill all the people in the city! In any case, sooner or later is death! It''s better than to die in despair when you, the treacherous man in collusion with the government and businessmen, take out your family


    In this way, even if you want to speak well, you can''t do it. Under the siege of the people, general he finally kept his last sense and didn''t give orders to fight violence with violence.


    However, he could only stay out of the limelight and hide directly in the Yamen.


    In the yamen, listening to the cry of those people outside, general he and the governor were worried and covered with dark clouds.


    "Rebellion! This is a real rebellion! How dare they go so far


    General he trembled with anger.


    The governor didn''t say a word.


    His real name is Dong Qi. Less than half a month after he took office, he had a clear idea of what chief he had done in private. What is a rebellion?


    It''s clear that you collude with the officials, businessmen and other nations to fight against the dissidents, gather people''s wealth, and force the people to revolt. From your mouth, it becomes a rebellion?

 Chapter 940

    But these words are just one or two words in my stomach. Although I don''t like the chief soldier, Dong Qi is alone here and is not the rival of the chief soldier at all.


    Even if he was disgusted, he could not say anything about it.


    "At this time, there are a lot of people outside. You''d better stay out of the limelight, and If there are one or two troublemakers, they can still be arrested and punished severely. However, now almost half of the people in the city are here. If they are punished severely, I''m afraid that most of the people can''t live. As the saying goes, the law is not responsible for the public. Of course, it''s better to think about how to calm these emotional anger. "


    Dong Qi''s politeness gave him enough face. General he gave him a cold look. His anger remained unchanged and he said darkly, "I have my own opinion on this matter. You can wait!"


    After a long silence, he asked the bodyguard behind him to send a message to the barracks. He directly asked the soldiers to escort them back to the government.


    In less than half a quarter of an hour, the cavalry camp came to the Yamen on horseback.


    Those people were in front of the road and refused to get out of the way. The cavalry camp yelled and scolded, and they quarreled with each other.


    Some of those Qiuba are hot tempered. They just throw the whip on their face and beat them a few times. They almost broke their face!


    The people who were beaten were crying in pain, which greatly aroused the people''s panic and anger. The anger reached the extreme. Those people even ignored the fact that these people were in the cavalry camp, pushing forward one by one, and their heads came out one after another, like tide water, which would drown the people in the cavalry camp!


    "The Lord killed! To kill our people! Everybody and listen! Die, die! Better than to die at home! They collude with officials and businessmen, gather people''s wealth and do injustice. We are acting on behalf of heaven! Let''s go! Eighteen years later, we are a hero again


    All kinds of incitement came one after another, shouting loudly. The people''s emotions were at the point of impulse. When they were incited like this, they rushed forward with red faces and excitement. When the cavalry camp were panicked, some of them showed their weapons, pushed and shoved, and the weapons hurt people. The bloody smell was diffused, and it was even more irritating The mood of the excited people!


    "These thieves have killed! Come on, big guy! Avenge our companions! They got it wrong first! Even if we are wrong, the law does not blame the public! Kill them


    The soldiers on horseback originally just wanted to kill the chickens and respect the monkeys, to show these people a powerful look, and to force them to retreat. But who knows that these people are not afraid of death, and even hurt people, their emotions are even more excited!


    "Listen, folks, this is the governor''s office! It''s not where you can mess! If you know better, go back quickly. Let''s let bygones be bygones. If you don''t know better and lose your life for no reason, it''s none of our business! "


    Then, looking back, Junye''s whip swung past the people''s feet. The barb on the whip made a wound on one''s leg. The blood seeped out, and the smell of blood in the air became more intense.


    "Don''t believe that, big man! They just want to kill us! Now, we have a clear idea of the price of oil, salt and grain in the city! These people want to make a lot of money. If we compromise, we''ll be cleaned up by the traitors who collude with the government and businessmen! "


    "Don''t believe it, big man! Tell general he to come out! Tell him to give the big guy an account to the people


    "We will not give back until the grain and oil prices are calmed down! Even if we starve to death and are killed in front of the yamen, we will never! "


    "If you starve to death, if you are poor, if you are killed, you will die. I am here to seek justice for the people! Even if you are killed by those black hearted people, it is also a hero


    "Father, folks! Let''s call general he out! Let him give us an account! "


    These common people''s words are more and more excessive. The military men who thought they could bully the common people with awe and dignity were a little scared when they saw the situation. Looking back, the centurion could only bear the common people''s indignation and opened up a road. After passing the road to the yamen, he knocked on the door in a hurry.


    In a short time, the door opened. General he thought the cavalry camp had arrived, and the common people did not dare to make trouble any more. However, when he opened the door, he saw a large group of people who were more angry and turbulent!


    "General he is in front of us! Come on, big guy! If he doesn''t give you an account today, don''t go back! "


    The appearance of general he is like a candle in the dark, which attracts people''s attention in the past. The black crowd, like the tide, is rushing towards general he!


    The cavalry camp did not dare to face each other directly. They could only stop the common people with human walls. But how could a small hundred people stop the indignant common people with nearly a thousand people?


    The crowd almost immediately drowned the cavalry who surrounded the city wall. Several cavalry were pulled down from their horses and trampled by the people''s feetGeneral he shuddered at the sight of the situation and cried in a hurry: "stop them! They are not allowed to step into the Yamen! "


    With a loud cry in his mouth, he ran quickly to the door, even let the guards close the door and let the cavalry camp stop him outside.


    Those Qiuba are not easy to be provoked. At first, they were rational and suppressed, but they barely caused more lives. But now they see that all the people are pushing forward, and several brothers are directly trampled down. I don''t know whether they are alive or dead. The red eyed Qiuba don''t know who pulled out the saber first and cut it down with a knife, and the flesh and blood splashes!


    Scream instantly resounded across the sky, scared those flat headed people instantly quiet down!


    Waiting to see what happened, the common people shivered one by one. Some of them were so timid that they could not stand still! Two quiver, whole body shiver, that frighten to break the appearance of courage really special counsels!


    As soon as the poor scholars at the head saw this scene, their Qi and blood churned!


    "They''re going to kill people!"


    "Let the respected elders of the eight townships stand in front! They all say respect the old and love the young! I don''t think these people are crazy! You can do this to the respected elders! "


    The common people were flexible. In a short time, they found more than ten elders with white hair and beard, and high expectations to walk in front of them!

 Chapter 941

    There are very few elderly people. What''s more, these are all dignified elderly people from all corners of the country. As soon as they stand in front of them, they all have their hands and feet tied. They dare not mess around any more!


    "Brothers, put away your weapons! Folks, calm down! Let''s open up to each other and make it clear! "


    With the concerted efforts of the leaders of both sides, an impending riot was barely put down.


    But even so, several lives were lost on both sides.


    The centurion said calmly to the elders standing under the horse: "you can hear clearly! Now, it''s not our fault that the prices in the city are soaring! Our brothers are just soldiers who eat military provisions. They can''t manage so much! Now we are only ordered to come to meet the commander in chief. We are just following orders from others. Why do you want to embarrass us like this? "


    "You hurt first! If you have a sword in your hand, you will oppress our people! "


    "Which of you Qiuba hasn''t bullied our common people?"


    "Collusion between officials and businessmen, mutual protection between officials! I don''t believe you didn''t collude with those unscrupulous businessmen! Otherwise, you Qiuba, where do you have so much money to buy today''s food, oil and salt? "


    "Yes! you ''re right! You guys, you''ve got it on the surface, you''ve got it on the back! It''s just playing with people who have no money or power! "


    The surging crowd and the complaints one after another all show how unpopular these Junye are in the eyes of the local people.


    Maybe it''s not that these military lords are not popular, but because they are implicated by general he, so the common people also hate these Qiu Ba who work for general he.


    "It was you who first attacked our brothers! We have to suppress it! "


    "You are rebelling! The crime of rebellion is related to six families! You have to think it over! "


    As soon as the big hat of rebellion was put on, these people were scared.


    However, if the common people in other areas were to be replaced, they would not be able to give in even if they were threatened.


    It''s a pity that these are the people in the bitter and cold border areas. They are used to fighting and killing scenes. The local people believe in the theory of "a big scar on their head" in their letters. These threats have no deterrent effect on them at all!


    "They dare to threaten us with such words! Don''t be threatened by them


    "We are all natives of this land. We are on a blind date in our neighborhood. We belong to six ethnic groups. Maybe we even belong to your Qiuba."


    "Don''t be afraid! Die, die! If we can force them to lower their prices, we will die well! I have contacted the heads of the villages. The dead people will put their names on the stele of the people. When they die, there will be sacrificial incense for later generations! Posterity will always remember our contribution of bleeding for the big guy today! "


    Seeing this, the centurion became more and more worried. He yelled with red eyes in his voice: "why do you bother us big soldiers who don''t know anything and can''t manage anything! We are just following orders! "


    The old people standing in front of them, one by one excited, holding their legs with both hands, in case of falling: "we are also for many people! Nowadays, the prices in the city are soaring, which is to force us poor people to drink! You cunts of collusion between government and business! Regardless of the people''s lives, don''t blame me for controlling violence with violence! "


    The centurion could not bear to lose his temper, but when he heard this, he could not help shouting: "don''t force us! Otherwise, we''ll show our weapons and kill all of you It''s not our fault


    "That''s bullshit! Your father and mother are still living in shengjiakou! If you dare to do it, your mother and your father will be the first to let you go! "


    "Tell the chief soldier to come out! As long as he promises to lower the price in the city, we will be scattered! Regardless of death or injury! Otherwise, even if we leave our lives here, we will never step back! "


    These people are organized and purposeful. They all carry dry food with them. If they don''t see any chief soldier one day, they are guarding outside the Yamen!


    Another group of people are already organizing a new group of young and strong people to surround the headquarters of the general army. When the time comes, they will have to agree. Only when the goals of these people are achieved will they disappear.


    "A bunch of pariah! You''re a jerk! It''s shameless, isn''t it? "


    Centurion red eyes, a whip to the front of the elderly face, instant mesothelium open meat, blood splash! The old man was beaten to the ground!


    This man is the village head of Chengjia village. When the young people in Chengjia village saw that their village head had been beaten, they might even lose their lives. One by one, they were red eyed and clamored to get justice for the village head. One by one, they took out the prepared stones from the basket, and they couldn''t help but smashed them towards the centurion!


    The fist sized stones were like raindrops. Even the centurion who had practiced Kung Fu could not resist them. After a while, he was bruised and bruised, and several cavalry around him were also injured.


    "Let chief he come out! Let him give the big guy an account"If you don''t give us an explanation, we won''t leave today!"


    "If we don''t calm down the price for one day, we won''t leave for one day!"


    This is everyone''s unanimous cry out, the momentum will almost overturn the government!


    Push and shove, the two sides even fight directly!


    The cavalry, for the sake of all the people, listened to the centurion''s words and barely used weapons. At most, they used horse whips.


    But even so, these cavalry are hard to fight with two fists and four hands, and soon they will be defeated!


    At the gate of the government, the old people gathered around, patted the gate and screamed.


    In the yamen, general he''s face has changed!


    "These wastes, even these unarmed people can''t handle! What''s the use of keeping them


    Dong Qi thought, fortunately, these cavalry read the old love, not under the ruthless hand, this in case really want to make dozens of lives, it is really going to stir the sky!


    If this matter goes to the court, I''m afraid that the officials here will either be demoted several levels in a row or be stripped of their black hats.


    Fortunately It''s not bloody yet!


    Dong Qi comforted himself in the heart, but on the surface, he said to the chief Soldier: "chief soldier, why are you so sad? Now, knowing the cause of the trouble, adults only need to find the right medicine to solve the root cause, and the people will naturally disperse, so they will not be in trouble with adults! "


    General he''s face changed and his voice was hoarse: "how can I solve it? It''s not the price in the city that I''m in charge of! "

 Chapter 942

    "Of course, you can''t take charge of the price in the city, but you are very powerful. If you tell me, I''m afraid few people dare not listen to you!"


    Dong Qi drinks tea leisurely, persuades with a smile.


    If the prices in the city can be calmed down, then the riot will naturally be reduced to small things. As long as he keeps his black hat on his head, Dong Qi will be very friendly.


    "Easy to say! Those unscrupulous businessmen only have money in their eyes. How can they listen to my advice? " After he''s been silent for a long time, the suppressed anger can''t help it any more. He angrily refutes Dong Qi.


    "You''re joking. You don''t exist in this land. Who dares to disobey if you say something?" Dong Qi bows to general he, polite but not too modest.


    "I don''t know how to do that!" General he blushed with anger. He held his hand tightly. The veins on the back of his hand burst up. It seemed that he was trying his best not to get angry!


    If he can make those businessmen lower their prices at the first order, he will go and tell them now. However, in fact, the merchants of Xuanfu in this city have already set up a chamber of Commerce, and they have already given chief soldier he enough benefits before they want to engage in wind and rain.


    At that time, looking at the huge gold and silver treasure, he readily agreed that the merchants would never interfere in this matter. Now he has to go back I''m afraid those businessmen won''t be the first!


    "Yes or no, my Lord! You have to have a try, or there will be a riot, and those foreign nations will be looking at you outside the border. If there is any trouble, we can''t afford the emperor''s thunder! "


    Dong Qi has some impatience in the heart, good words say, this person is still a pair of dead not repentant appearance, really make people angry.


    If it wasn''t for Dong Qi''s forbearance, other people would have to beat the table on the spot and scold general he.


    "This What if they don''t listen to me? " General he hesitated and didn''t know how to make up his mind.


    "You are still in charge of tens of thousands of troops. They dare not listen to you. If you want to deal with them, you can''t catch them easily." Dong Qi smiles subtly, and the implication is self-evident.


    "Good But now that I''m surrounded here, how can I get out? "


    In fact, the more than 100 cavalry who came to open the way were useless, even the common people could not deal with them!


    I was driven away! It''s a disgrace to their army man! General he turned blue with anger.


    In particular, he heard one after another shouting from outside, and from time to time he was scolded, which made his face even worse!


    "My lord knows how to do it. Why bother to ask me?" Dong Qi sighed: "chief soldier, you are a smart man. What should you do? In fact, you don''t need me to say anything."


    Two people look at each other, general he finally goes to the gate of the Yamen with a black face, and orders the servants and bodyguards in the mansion to surround him and protect him. Then he orders to open the gate.


    The red lacquer door opened slowly. As soon as he appeared, he was almost hit by a big stone!


    Fortunately, the bodyguard nearby was quick and opened the stone.


    "If you are still like this, I don''t think we have much to talk about! Now, I sincerely want to make peace with you folks! Don''t make me change my mind


    The indignant crowd, one by one clamoring, defiantly provoking general he.


    It was the elders who, relying on their daily high prestige and reputation, gradually persuaded the public, and the ugly provocative words gradually disappeared.


    "Prices are soaring in the city now! It''s not my wish! "


    This meeting, those young impulsive young people, one by one angry anti smile: "not your collusion with business, who else?"


    "You''ve taken several boxes of gold and silver from those people in the chamber of Commerce! It''s good to say that it''s not your wish! "


    "If you don''t tell us the truth, it doesn''t seem that you really want to solve the problem for us!"


    These sarcastic, provocative words reveal the meaning, angry he chief chest ups and downs! Basically, only those few people know about it! Which son of a bitch let it out!


    General he thought about the suspect in his mind, but he could not be sure. He had to put down the problem for a while and solve the intractable riot.


    "That''s their tax! It''s not a bribe! I don''t know where you heard the grapevine! But I can assure you that the information is absolutely not true! "


    General he took a deep breath and roared so that his voice broke: "I would advise the villagers not to listen to villains to sow dissension! Hurt the big guy''s kindness


    "Come on, you! Who are you going to show me


    "Eat human flesh, burn incense and recite Mitha! You mean to be nice here! "


    Big guy, it''s not polite for you to criticize me one by one, because people who are forced into a desperate situation don''t need to maintain that politeness.


    You can''t live. You''re welcome. It''s a bird!"Chief, tell us! When will the price come down! Give me a specific deadline! If not, we will not leave today! "


    General he looked around and saw the people in the chamber of Commerce in a remote corner. His face became more and more ugly. He was going to compromise with the common people and break his previous promise with the people in the chamber of Commerce. However, in front of the people in the chamber of Commerce, it was hard to avoid embarrassment!


    Finally, he still felt that his black hat was more important. If he lost his official position because of the trouble caused by the common people, it would be a real big deal!


    "I promise that in three or five days at most, the price in this city will return to its original level! Have you heard me clearly? "


    "There''s no reason to talk! We don''t believe you! You have to come up with a guarantee! If not Hum A yellow skinny old man snorted a cold air and continued: "if you have no reason to go back, we have no place to pursue it!"


    General he never thought that these people were so difficult to deal with. He really thought so from the bottom of his heart! Anyway, if the price rises, it will last for a period of time at most. It will come down sooner or later!


    As for when to fall, it''s none of his business.


    Who knows, these people are just like monkeys, and they don''t listen to his Taiji official words.


    "Three or two days at most? Are you sure? "


    "No, sir, you need a notice! So we''ll be convinced! "


    "That''s it! You put up the public notice, and the notice must have big seal and official seal on it! "


    The common people speak these words in a reasonable way, and almost all the excuses of general he''s repentance are blocked.

 Chapter 943

    Forced by helplessness, general he could only bear to compromise with these civilians: "good! I''m here today to assure you! When I get home, I''ll announce it immediately! "


    After repeatedly guaranteeing that he would go home immediately, the people let him go.


    Under the leadership of some people, the people gathered to march back to their homes in an orderly manner.


    If Bai Yutang is there, you can even see the leaders who evacuated the people. They are a little familiar.


    Unfortunately, she''s not here now, so she won''t be so surprised until she receives the inexplicable belief energy for a while.


    In the headquarters, general he asked the housekeeper. Knowing that Bai Yutang and Bai Yutang had left, he was impatient to ask.


    He didn''t even pay attention to the ingredients used up in the kitchen. When Bai Yutang later took this as evidence and exposed him, general he couldn''t even believe he was defeated by these details.


    Just after writing the notice, but before the official seal was put on, housekeeper Lin came in in a hurry: "my Lord is not good. Shopkeeper Chen in the north of the city and the president of the chamber of Commerce in our city have brought a lot of people to visit us. They don''t look very good. It seems that some people are not good at it! Adults have to deal with it carefully. "


    General he put his official seal on the notice and said, "tell them I can''t see guests today. Let them go back first. When I''m free, I''ll invite them to LV fanglou for a detailed talk."


    Housekeeper Lin kept sweating and said with a wry smile, "they have just told me. If you don''t see them today, don''t blame them for their ruthlessness! My Lord, the last time we communicated with people over there, they helped us to pass it on. I don''t know if they left us a handle. If we let out any evidence, it''s not for fun... "


    Speaking of this, housekeeper Lin wiped his forehead in a cold sweat, shook his head and said, "for today''s sake, you''d better see them! In order not to make any trouble, everyone''s face is not good-looking. "


    Chief he bowed his head and thought for a while, at least now we can stabilize them and turn over the old accounts in the future. At this point, we can''t allow these profiteering businessmen to make trouble. If they do, he may not be able to resist.


    After much thought, the ugly look on chief he''s face has become the usual coldness: "you just let them in and wait in the front hall. I''ll go later."


    Housekeeper Lin was relieved. After he stepped down, he quickly invited those aggressive people to the main hall in front of him.


    There are about ten businessmen in this group. Shopkeeper Chen and the president of the chamber of commerce are at the forefront and are respected by all.


    In the main hall, after drinking tea, there was no general he. One or two people who were hot and anxious could not help muttering.


    "Did he dare not come out to see us when he turned back like this?"


    "I''ve had this tea too. Why haven''t I seen you? Does he want to give us a bad impression? "


    "We all know who he is in private. If he really dares to rely on the official power to sell us out, then we are not vegetarians..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was cut off by the voice from the outside Corridor: "I don''t know which brother is so grumpy? How do you know that I betrayed you? "


    As soon as general he entered the main hall, all the businessmen who were sitting stood up to salute him. After meeting each other, they talked about the people''s riot today.


    "Before, some of us saw with our own eyes that the LORD promised the people to level the prices. Your Lord, you made three agreements with us before. Both sides had an agreement. Why should the Lord promise those Dalits?"


    Shopkeeper Chen originally wanted to be more tactful, but when he came in, he saw chief soldier he sitting high in the main hall. His high posture really made people angry, so he didn''t speak politely.


    When ordinary people see officials, they are all flattered, not to mention the high-ranking official of the chief.


    It is reasonable to say that scholars, peasants, businessmen and businessmen are at the bottom of the social class. When they see the top officials, they should kneel down and flatter people.


    However Before general he, he was familiar with foreign countries and foreign nations, and the handle was still in the hands of others, so manager Chen was not afraid of general he at all.


    On the surface, all the evidence has been destroyed But actually Shopkeeper Chen sneers in his heart. If you want to break up, you will lose both sides. He will accompany you to the end!


    "I have to! The situation of that day has been burning with anxiety. If I don''t agree, those people will tear me alive on the spot! Besides... "


    Thinking of this, general he was also furious!


    "Besides, you only said that it would lead to a rise in prices, but you didn''t say that it would be so exaggerated! If I had known you would have gone too far, I would not have accepted your things at the beginning! "


    Those businessmen were so angry that they would have pointed their noses and scolded if they hadn''t been in the way of general he''s authority!


    "We won''t go so far! When we have negotiated with people from other countries, and the trade routes are reopened, the prices will naturally drop! "The president of the chamber of Commerce was black and blue, trying to squeeze out a smile to deal with it, but he couldn''t smile at the scolding of general he.


    You know, before the emperor thoroughly investigated the border, if they hadn''t worked together, general he would have been carried on long ago!


    He is still able to stay in this position to bully, mostly because they help to cover up!


    Now, it''s time to cross the river and tear down the bridge!


    How can the president of the chamber of Commerce hold this tone!


    "Don''t talk too much. If you want to help the people to stabilize prices, you are violating our mutual covenant. If you violate it..."


    At this time, general he forced out a smiling face and interrupted manager Chen''s words with a smile: "that''s a joke. Did I ever say that I would violate the alliance between us?"


    "Adults have already promised those untouchables, don''t we think we are fools, blind and deaf?" The president of the chamber of commerce also laughed, only with unspeakable irony in his smile.


    "That''s what I have to do. I have never thought of breaking our covenant! If it''s true, I''ll lose my black hat. But if it involves you That''s the real thing


    As soon as these words came out, all the businessmen on the scene turned very ugly.


    Shopkeeper Chen PI xiaorou stares at general he with no smile: "what do you mean by that, my lord?"


    "I don''t like to use a knife or a gun, and I don''t like to threaten people. It''s good to sit down and be friendly! You have my handle in your hand, but I''m not a vegetarian. If you really want to make trouble, you can only lose both sides! " General he sneered.

 Chapter 944

    The atmosphere in this hall gradually solidified. Originally, it was time to have a good peace talk and find a good solution for you and me, but they couldn''t talk well because they were holding a mouthful of resentment in each other''s hearts.


    Shopkeeper Chen is a sincere man, and his temper is also hot. When he is threatened, his anger comes up immediately: "my Lord, do you want to break up at once? When I came back from Jiangnan before, I heard that the emperor intended to rectify the army. The last rectification was just the first time. No one knows what means the emperor has not used! I heard from my friends In the next two months, the Emperor may send Imperial Envoys to patrol the army and take charge of rectifying the garrison. Are you ready, my lord


    Said, manager Chen ha a smile, smile in the malicious self-evident.


    General he''s face turned black and became the bottom of the pot. He stood up and looked around the crowd. He said coldly, "now that you know, I won''t say anything more. If you''re not polite, I''ll never wait to die! If something happens to me, I will take you to be buried with me! "


    The president of the chamber of Commerce, who has seldom spoken, stood up at this time and said calmly, "if we really want to make a scene, it will not be good for both sides. I mean, if we have something to say, there will always be a solution to the problem..."


    "It''s the commander-in-chief who has no sincerity for peace talks! I want to please both sides! When we are fools, are we good at fooling? "


    In fact, these businessmen all know the etiquette and the way of speaking in the officialdom, just because they are too familiar with each other. You have my handle and I have your handle. Why should we be polite?


    Hypocrisy comes and goes. It''s better to speak openly.


    "I never thought of fooling you..."


    Manager Chen raised his hand and cut off his words: "since you dare to say that, swear to God! If you want to deceive us, you''ll have five thunders! After death, the whole family will be copied. It''s hard to die without children and grandchildren! "


    General he was really angry. His chest heaved violently and his whole body was shaking. He pointed to manager Chen''s nose and said, "You cheap merchant dare to talk to me like this! Do you know... "


    Shopkeeper Chen doesn''t feel cheap at all. He laughs at the poor but not the prostitutes. He has a lot of money in his family and he has enough confidence. Just when he wants to scold him impolitely, the president of the chamber of Commerce reaches out his hand and stops him: "everyone is so kind and makes money. Why do you have to tear your face and make it so ugly? I know you want to transfer registered residence to Jiangnan, but you are still a Xuanfu people. Don''t talk so much!


    "Good! I''ll give you face today. " Manager Chen reluctantly stopped.


    At this time, the president of the chamber of Commerce turned his head to see chief he and said calmly: "it''s not our wish that things have come to such a state. What Lao Chen said just now is a bit too much, but there is some truth in it. We all know it. Needless to say, chief, how do you plan to deal with this matter?"


    Shopkeeper Chen added: "if you really want to stabilize prices, we people will never follow them!"


    General he bowed his head and was silent for a long time. Then he said in a gloomy voice: "now you are making people''s grievances boiling. The people are just exploding. If you don''t want to quell the people''s grievances, then Xuanfu city is really going to change! Don''t look at those foreigners who do business with you, but if there''s something wrong and there''s a war, they won''t take care of your business! "


    "If you are more sensible, you should hurry to lower those prices. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not being kind! At least I am also the chief soldier here. If something goes wrong here, I will not be the first to run away! You only see that I am not affectionate, and who can realize that it is not easy for me? "


    The more he said, the more excited he was, and his face unconsciously showed a look of grievance.


    Those businessmen, looking at each other one by one, are somewhat embarrassed. In fact, the root cause is really in them.


    "We just want to make a quick profit. The current price will last for a while at most, and then we will naturally go down..."


    Chief he was tired of listening to these explanations, and impatiently interrupted him: "enough! In this case, my ears are cocooned! You can''t make fast money this time. I''ll make it up to you next time! Otherwise, take back all the boxes you sent me before! I don''t want it any more! "


    This is serious, but the president of the chamber of Commerce said with a smile: "this is really serious. What we give you is naturally yours. There is no reason to take it back!"


    "There is no such reason You''d better keep it... "


    "I''ve thought about it. This time you''re going to lower the price. I''ll discuss with the nomadic leaders outside the pass as soon as possible to reopen the trade route as soon as possible. After that, the trade route will set up checkpoints. Only the caravans with the permission of the government can pass through this route. At that time, you can take this trade route unconditionally! So, are you satisfied? "


    With that, general he felt a pain in his heart! He had planned to set up toll gates after the business routes were dredged. No matter which family the caravan used to be, he would have to pay a certain amount of money according to the quantity of goods Toll tax.He has asked people to submit the tax rebate. As long as the rebate is approved, no one can say that it is wrong for him to do so.


    However, when this happened, he had to bear the pain and give up the benefit.


    These greedy businessmen are really greedy and swallow elephants! Sooner or later, he will clean up all these people who have got into the money hole one by one!


    When you heard this, you all frowned and pondered carefully. Then they reluctantly nodded and agreed.


    After the two sides solved the problem, they apologized for the dispute just now, but everyone knows that the apology is only superficial.


    After the hypocrisy and politeness, general he ordered people to send them out. Not long after that, he posted the notice. At the same time, the prices of the major businesses and shops in the city also dropped one after another. In this way, the people cried with joy one by one, and then rushed into the shops in a rush to buy the daily necessities and oil, salt and grain.


    Bai Yutang and Zheng Yugang have received a letter from Li Ming. They have just sent the messenger away. Bai Yutang suddenly hears a systematic voice in his mind: "eight thousand points of faith energy have arrived!"


    Bai Yutang was shocked by this sudden surprise. She thought carefully that she had not done anything good recently, and she had not made any poems that thousands of people recited. How could she suddenly receive so much faith energy?


    Bai Yutang told Zheng Yu about the sudden reception of belief energy. Zheng Yu was also confused: "what happened here? Why do you suddenly receive so much faith energy? "

 Chapter 945

    Bai Yutang couldn''t answer this question. If she knew, she wouldn''t ask Zheng Yu. Confused, Bai Yutang carefully tested the system: "are you wrong?"


    The system said coldly: "no, I will never make a mistake!"


    Bai Yutang murmured: "since there is no error in the system, why is there thousands more belief energy suddenly and inexplicably? This 8000 plus belief energy is not a small sum. "


    Zheng Yu also couldn''t figure it out. Holding the letter in her hand, she shook her head and said, "if you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it. Let''s see what Li Ming''s letter says first."


    When he opened the envelope, Zheng Yuhuan looked around, looked down at the letter in his hand, and said to Bai Yutang, "we''d better go into the house. It''s a sign of credit. You can''t understand it. I''ll tell you carefully."


    They went into the room together and closed the door carefully.


    At this time, the second daughter-in-law of the old man passed by the house and saw the scene. She laughed and joked casually: "how can we go back to the house and close the door in the daytime?"


    After two steps, he covered his mouth with his hand and snickered: "young people, they are full of energy!"


    White jade hall two people in the room to hear such a joke, made a big red face.


    "What does that say?"


    White jade hall pretends to have no appearance at all, the surface breeze light cloud light asks a way.


    Zheng Yu clenched her fist, coughed and translated the code word by word.


    After hearing this, Bai Yutang finally understood why eight thousand points of belief energy were recorded.


    "It turns out that the people leading the street parade in the city are the students of Chongxin academy? What''s more, they are the disciples I was responsible for teaching at the beginning? "


    Bai Yutang is a little bit confused now. In retrospect, the first batch of students in Chongxin college have already started to study abroad!


    It''s time that goes by so fast that I don''t know it!


    "Yes, as Li Ming said in his letter, this time Xuanfu people''s resentment was boiling, which caused the street parade. Most of the mistakes were caused by the collusion of local officials and businessmen. In a few days, Li Ming will personally present a metaphor and come here to rectify. He told us not to have too much contact with general he, and it''s better to break up with nothing!"


    This is already a clear hint. Bai Yutang understood the hidden meaning in Li Ming''s letter almost instantly: the chief soldier he is likely to have bad luck.


    "But It seems that the relationship between Li Ming and the commander-in-chief is not simple. If Li Chen really wants to deal with commander-in-chief he, then Li Ming will not be involved, will he? "


    At present, there is only one person who can definitely rely on and play a role. If something happens to Li Ming


    Bai Yutang gives a cold shiver. No, Li Ming can''t have an accident.


    Zheng Yu''s eyes were dignified, but after a while, her brows quickly spread. He comforted Bai Yutang with a smile: "you are really worried about nothing. People in this officialdom pay attention to face. Even if they don''t know each other coldly, they will make a friendly appearance. It''s estimated that they will make a nodding acquaintance with the chief soldier like Li Ming That''s all


    Bai Yutang is still puzzled. If he is just a nodding friend, how can Li Ming tell them that if they are in trouble, they can go to chief he for help?


    If you are not a reliable and trustworthy person, why do you treat this person as your own?


    Looking at Bai Yutang, Zheng Yu frowned, puzzled, touched her head, and explained in a low voice: "Li Ming has a special identity and is trusted by the emperor. All officials in the court want to make friends with him. If I guess well, general he should have been trying to curry favor with Li Ming before, but he has no way to deal with it. Li Ming''s doing so actually gives him a signal of goodwill ¡­¡­ If there were no complications, general he would seize this opportunity and become Li Ming''s political ally. "


    After listening to the explanation, Bai Yutang suddenly realized that he was used to thinking straight and straight. He was really not used to thinking about the twists and turns of officialdom.


    "but we haven''t got our registered residence yet. How can we draw a line with Ho? Besides, Li Ming''s letter also said that her coming here will certainly set off a bloodbath. Let''s pay attention not to get involved in official affairs We also told us to leave immediately after we got the registered residence. Registered residence in a nice hobble, "we are really in a dilemma."


    Not long after Bai Yutang''s brow was stretched, there was a cloud of sadness between his brows. It''s not easy to think about it. It''s really easy to operate


    Zheng Yu is also aware of Bai Yutang''s worries. However, in his opinion, these things are not serious.


    , he said, "I actually let us take the registered residence guide. This is a few days away. We will ask tomorrow. If he refuses to give it, then we can only leave first, as for the registered residence. We have to think of another way on the road! "


    This kind of thing, Zheng Yu will generally consider more comprehensive, baiyutang has been used to listening to Zheng Yu in the event, therefore, after hearing this, there is no opinion, nodded and agreed: "in that case, then do as you say!"They agreed to light the letter and burn it to ashes. Then they went out of the room.


    As soon as I went out, I saw bursts of laughter coming from the trees in the distance of the yard. Adults and children were all laughing. That kind of heartfelt laughter, with strong appeal, made Bai Yutang''s solemn heart a little relaxed.


    He walked forward and saw that the old man was weaving bamboo baskets. Bai Yutang looked at the children who were singing and dancing in front of him and asked with a smile, "what happened? Are you so happy?"


    The old man even hummed a few unknown songs with joy. When he heard Bai Yutang''s question, his face wrinkled with laughter: "the price in the city has been stabilized. The chief soldier keeps his promise. He really does what he says."


    Bai Yutang knew the whole story from the line just now, and even knew something that the old man didn''t know.


    But after hearing this, Bai Yutang still made a surprised expression: "is that true?"


    The old man''s hand was flexible and fast. He soon spent the bottom of the basket and said to Bai Yutang happily: "if the prices were not stabilized, how could I be so happy? Now, I''m afraid many people are as happy as I am


    Bai Yutang just wanted to say something perfunctory. However, he suddenly swallowed the words and pretended to be casual and asked: "chief he really does what he says! It''s said that he has been chief soldier here for several years. Do you think he is a good officer? "

 Chapter 946

    Seeing that the old man is so happy, Bai Yutang thinks that in the eyes of the common people, maybe the chief soldier he, who is colluded with the government and businessmen, is really a good official.


    After hearing this, Mr. Zhao raised his eyebrows and said: "although the chief soldier he is not very good, at least he is not the kind of corrupt official. He has been the chief soldier for several years, and he has safeguarded our side. Generally speaking, he is still a good official! At least we ordinary people can''t live. "


    Bai Yutang felt sad when he heard that he had such a low requirement. If he had such an official in the world of science and technology, he would have been scolded by people for a long time.


    "But the government and businessmen collude with each other Maybe it''s the LORD he who made it. Don''t you hate the chief soldier? "


    Bai Yutang was puzzled.


    One of the main culprits for the soaring prices is general he, but in the end, these civilians I didn''t scold general he any more.


    "It''s those greedy unscrupulous businessmen who have caused the price to soar. The chief soldier has explained in the notice that if you want to scold them, you should also scold those unscrupulous unscrupulous businessmen who are full of money!"


    With that, the old man turned to one side with disgust, spat hard, and scolded: "those unscrupulous businessmen, this kind of immoral thing can be done, and God will accept them sooner or later!"


    Bai Yutang nodded and agreed: "you''re right. Evil comes from heaven. I believe that they will be punished soon."


    As soon as Li Ming arrives, no matter he Zongbing or those businessmen who try their best to make money, none of them will be able to run away!


    Taking advantage of the fact that things have not become more and more serious, Bai Yutang went to the city with Zheng Yu the next day.


    Prices have returned to their original level, people''s faces have blossomed, and the streets have become lively again. Compared with the dead days before yesterday, today''s pedestrians on the streets are more alive.


    "It seems that the storm has subsided."


    Bai Yutang was happy to see the vendors and shops restored as before.


    "Don''t be happy too soon. We shouldn''t worry about these things. It''s our own business that you should worry about."


    Zheng Yu also had a smile on her lips, apparently happy for the common people.


    They laughed and walked all the way, and soon arrived at the headquarters.


    The vermilion gate of the headquarters is closed, and there is a small corner gate beside the gate. Zheng Yu habitually knocks on the gate, but before he knocks on it, he suddenly remembers that he is not a high official of the imperial court now. Only when he is a friend of the officialdom can he knock on the gate rightfully. Now that he is a common people, if he knocks on the gate again, it will only leave a voice.


    Thinking of this, Zheng Yu turned to knock on the small door beside him. After a while, the boy who opened the door opened the door, leaned out his head, drooped a bitter face and said impatiently, "who? Knock on the door in the morning! I don''t want to be quiet! "


    Zheng Yu was despised and looked down at her coarse linen clothes. It''s not surprising that she would be looked down by the dog.


    "I''m looking for your chief soldier. Please tell me that Li Yu and his wife have come to visit. If you have time, please meet."


    "Our adults have something to do today. They don''t have time to meet you poor relatives."


    The porter is a new comer. Therefore, he doesn''t know the origin of Bai Yutang and Bai Yutang. Seeing their poor clothes, he has a preconceived idea that they are the relatives of a big family.


    This kind of thing happened many times. Bai Yutang was not angry now. He just said to the boy kindly, "go back and tell your adults that Li Yu and I have come to visit. We are not poor relatives of autumn wind!"


    "Didn''t I say that? I''m busy today. I don''t have time to meet outsiders. Please come back another day! "


    The boy didn''t look at the two of them directly.


    There were a lot of footsteps coming from behind. Bai Yutang was just about to say something more. Just now, he was angry and impatient. In a moment, he changed his face. His face was full of flattery and smiles. He squeezed out from the crack of the door and said, "shopkeeper Chen, you are here again today! Our adults have been waiting inside for a long time. Come on! Inside, please


    Bai Yutang and his wife stood in front of the door. Compared with those businessmen who were wearing silk and satin, they were really poor.


    "Why are there two people here? Is this the door god here? "


    Shopkeeper Chen came over and joked with Bai Yutang and Bai Yutang. Although he was joking, he didn''t mean to make fun of them.


    Bai Yutang took a look at the boy, and squeezed out a faint smile: "you''re joking. We''re not door gods. We''re here to visit the chief soldier!"


    "To visit my lord? How can our adults know you poor people? Go away, go away


    The boy thought that he knew people well, and he thought that they were not important people. In order to please these rich men, his tone was ten times worse than just now."As long as you go and tell the chief soldier that Li Yu and his wife have come to visit, he will receive us." Zheng Yu frowned and protected Bai Yutang, who had been treated with malice, and comforted her in a low voice: "don''t worry about these blind people. It''s not worth getting angry for nothing!"


    Bai Yutang snorted: "I won''t be angry for this kind of thing that looks down upon people with a dog''s eye!"


    When the manager Chen heard them say this, it seemed that they had a lot of history. He thought about it in his heart and went forward with a smile: "since they are all here to visit the chief soldier, let''s go in with us. It''s just on the way, and it''s nothing. If we delay something, it''s important!"


    All the people behind manager Chen agreed with each other with a smile. Even though he was disgusted in his heart, he didn''t dare to say anything more. He could only let Bai Yutang and Bai Yutang go in with him.


    Manager Chen didn''t have any airs all the way. He chatted with Bai Yutang peacefully, but most of them were Zheng Yu''s words. Manager Chen asked. Over time, Bai Yutang also recognized that manager Chen was talking about their origins.


    After all, Zheng Yu is an old hand in officialdom. I don''t know how many similar sayings have been said or dealt with. Therefore, it''s easy to throw back manager Chen''s temptations like throwing darts without any trace.


    When they arrived at the main hall where they met the guests, they fell down in groups for several times. Because they were not well dressed, they could only sit at the back. The maid came to serve tea, which happened to be the maid who had served them that day.

 Chapter 947

    The servant girl also recognized Bai Yutang and said happily: "I didn''t expect you to come again so soon! Our adults are still talking about you today! "


    Bai Yutang said to her with a smile: "I don''t know what your adults say about us?"


    The servant girl put down her tea and pursed a smile: "I don''t know! I only know that your excellency is very attentive to you and says that he will hold a banquet for you both in the mansion! "


    Bai Yu Tang looked at Zheng Yu with a smile and said nothing more.


    Shopkeeper Chen took a sip of tea and moistened his throat. He asked casually: "if you are really old friends of adults, it seems that it''s right to let you come in by the way. Otherwise, we little people can''t afford to offend you..." After a pause, manager Chen continued to ask, "what''s the relationship between you two and the chief soldier?"


    Bai Yutang is most annoyed by these people who are turning the corner to inquire about the relationship, but they have to bear it in the social intercourse, so she just said faintly: "what''s the relationship? It''s just a coincidence..."


    At this time, a voice came from outside the corridor to cut off Bai Yutang''s words: "ha ha ha! We''re all eating and drinking in LV fanglou. If we don''t get drunk, how can we just meet each other? I can always regard you as my own people in my heart! I''m so sad that you say that


    General he came in from outside. When he saw all the people in the hall, he still said hello to Li Yu and asked them to sit in front of him


    Originally sitting in front of the few people, but also very winking to listen to the meaning of general he, happy to give up the position.


    Zheng Yuqian''s evasion: "why bother so much? We can just sit here."


    General he was not so easy to deceive. As soon as he heard this, he showed his disapproval: "Alas! This can''t do. You are my guests. Don''t you neglect me? If your cousins know about it, I must be blamed for my poor hospitality! "


    Bai Yutang shook his head: "we''ve been rude for a long time, and we don''t care about it. Our cousin should not care about it. I''m really worried!"


    In the end, however, they had to sit in the front. They were treated so attentively that they naturally attracted much attention.


    Shopkeeper Chen asked with a smile: "I don''t know who the two cousins are. They can make our chief soldiers attach so much importance to them."


    "You don''t like what you said. I attach so much importance to it because I have a friendship with his cousin. If you flatter me just for the interests of the officialdom, who do you think I am?"


    The smile on chief he''s face was a little chilly.


    Shopkeeper Chen is very good at observing words and colors. As long as he has a sense, he will not be embarrassed in public. After hearing this, shopkeeper Chen readily admitted his mistake: "yes I''m a businessman with a stink of copper. I think that other people, like us, put their interests first and are as noble as adults. Naturally, they won''t be as vulgar and snobbish as us. "


    white jade hall clearly understand these people to find ho Jun, there must be something important to discuss, and the two of them do not want to mix in, just want to put their registered residence in order to get out of the road.


    "Shopkeeper Chen''s words are serious. In the secular world, what''s not vulgar is just that the atmosphere is not obvious."


    Zheng Yu''s words touched the hearts of the merchants. The eyes of the merchants were moved. However, it was not known whether the move was true or false.


    , "commander, our registered residence and road guide, are you ready?"


    Bai Yutang interrupts the businessmen''s intention to speak with a smile, grabs the initiative of the topic with a smile. When she asks this question, she always pays attention to the look on chief he''s face.


    Looking at the hesitation on the other side''s face, Bai Yutang had a bad guess in his heart.


    Can''t this person help them at all? Or What other plans does this man have? In a flash, many intrigues and surmises flashed through Bai Yutang''s mind.


    "because I had spent a lot of energy in the trouble of people in the past few days, and the government had spent a lot of effort to control it, so this matter has been temporarily delayed for a few days. In another two days, this registered residence can be done well." Chief he said calmly.


    Although I had expected that the other party could not be so cheerful, when I heard that it would be delayed for another two days, Bai Yutang and Zheng Yuxin had a stronger premonition.


    Bai Yutang and Zheng Yu look at each other and understand each other''s meaning.


    Zheng Yu slightly fist his fist and relaxed. "Adults say so, it really makes me feel guilty. It''s so inconvenient. That''s the registered residence. It''s the same thing when we go back to the south of the Yangtze River to make a replacement."


    As soon as these words came out, the merchants didn''t know why, so they saw that general he''s face changed. But the change was only in a moment, but it soon returned to normal: "it''s only two days. Are you so anxious?"


    In the face of chief he''s smile, they were not in a hurry. Zheng Yu said, "it''s not bad for these two days, but I''ve been waiting here long enough, and it''s time to go back. Otherwise, it''s not a good way to stay here for a long time."General he and Zheng Yu smile and look at each other. In each other''s eyes, both of them flit by a touch of subtlety.


    "You two are here. I haven''t done my best. How can I make you happy? In the last few days, please let me make up for it a little bit. Why don''t you come and live in my house? "


    Facing the invitation, Zheng Yu was indifferent: "thank you for your kind invitation. It''s just that you are busy recently. How can we have the heart to disturb you? Adults can invite us, but we are not able to understand. We live in your residence, enjoy a few days, and have a big job. Adults can''t even help us to do registered residence. How can we bother to disturb adults?


    For a moment, general he couldn''t find any reasonable words to refute his refusal. He could only smile, neither nodded nor agreed.


    Bai Yu Tang sees that his two registered residence is impossible to fix. He simply dies. He thinks he will find a chance to do it again later. After receiving the hint from Zheng Yu, he looks at the outside sky and smiles. "Adults, we have other things to do. Leave first, do not disturb adults."


    The smile on general he''s face had lost the hospitality at the beginning. After hearing this, he had a slightly dissatisfied look: "it''s still early today. You two must have had tea in my house before you leave?"


    Bai Yutang was about to say something, but general he didn''t give her the chance to say No:

 Chapter 948

    "After a cup of tea, you two leave in a hurry. People who don''t know think I''m being harsh on you. I''ve ordered the kitchen to prepare the banquet. You can stay for a drink before you leave."


    In this way, they can only stay.


    Just seeing that manager Chen had other important things to do with the chief soldier, Zheng Yu took the initiative and said, "last time I stayed here for one night, I seem to have left something in the guest room. I have to look for it first. Can you send a servant girl to lead the way?"


    With such a sense of interest, chief he naturally has no reason not to agree: "come, take them to the guest room where they stayed last time, and help them find what they left out last time!"


    Just now, the maid who talked with the two of them came up, saluted slightly, and led them down.


    In the main hall, without outsiders, shopkeeper Chen began to explore: "my Lord, what are the origins of those two people? How could you be so polite to me? "


    Generally speaking, when they meet these officials, their subconscious reaction is to make friends, to have many friends, to have many ways, which is their consistent rule in business.


    General he knew all about their calculations, so he just said perfunctorily, "you don''t have to worry about it, and you shouldn''t worry about it. It''s just that their cousins have some friendship with me."


    After that, chief he took a look at shopkeeper Chen and continued, "the commercial road will be reopened in half a month. Did you tell you my latest arrangement and orders to those fellow workers in the same city?"


    Shopkeeper Chen nodded his head and said, "how dare we neglect the things ordered by the adults? Naturally, it has been ordered


    Then they discussed some other things, but those things Most of them are about how to use the government''s regulations to order profits after the roads connecting other cities are opened. If Bai Yutang was here, he would certainly scold them for "damn collusion between government and businessmen!"


    However, Bai Yutang is not at the scene now. She is making up with the little servant girl: "do you look busy these days?"


    After walking through the nine winding corridor, Bai Yutang saw that he was almost set up, and began to explore gradually.


    The little servant girl nodded and said, "my Lord, I''ve been very busy recently. When I''m busy, I''m in a dark mood. When I''m busy, I''m in a bad mood. If the reception is not good, please don''t worry about me."


    as like as two peas affectation, the white room and servant girl were all clear about what they wanted to find. When they came in, they looked for it in a free manner. The white jade hall sat on the eight immortals table after the screen, so that the servant could make tea more thirsty.


    The servant girl took orders to step back. After seeing that there was no one around, Bai Yutang patted her chest and was relieved: "I''m really tired! You say that the chief soldier''s office is more complicated than the previous Zhenguo''s office! "


    Before, there were some people of their own in the town mansion, which were divided into two equal teams. But now, in the general mansion, these maids are all trying to defend their masters.


    Bai Yutang was also very curious that general he should be so popular. How did he do that?


    Looking at the chief soldier, it seems that his popularity in officialdom is not bad.


    "Each has its own complexity. Things are not so simple. We need to be careful next. I''m afraid you have other plans."


    Zheng Yu thought about the other party''s intention, thought of the last point, suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart!


    "No, chief he probably already knows that Li Ming is coming here. In case he is thoroughly investigated, he will leave us here at the critical moment Use us as chips to bully and lure Li Ming! "


    Bai Yutang had guessed this point before, but she was not sure yet. Now when she heard this from the other side, she was quite sure of this guess: "do we want to Go now? "


    Zheng Yu took a look at the guard outside the arch of the house, sighed and shook her head: "we probably can''t go now."


    The maid made the tea and brought it up. It''s a good Longjing before the rain. It''s lustrous, elegant and fragrant. It''s a rare top quality tea.


    While pouring tea for them, the servant girl explained: "this tea is our adult''s treasure. The adult is willing to treat us with tea, but we are surprised! It seems that the two of you really have a lot of friendship with the adults! "


    Bai Yutang just smiles and doesn''t say much. The servant girl''s heart is obviously towards general he. No matter what they say, they can''t get more useful information from the servant girl''s mouth.


    "It''s just an acquaintance. How dare we climb up to your adults? When we find something, it''s time for us to leave..."


    Bai Yutang still didn''t give up and tried to leave.


    However, as soon as the maid heard this, her eyes changed. She was panicked and her tears welled up: "you two, I''ll leave before I finish the banquet. If you know, I''ll blame you! But what''s wrong with the maid''s work? What''s wrong with the reception? "Bai Yutang can see through this bitter trick at a glance, but it has to be said that the other party will grasp Bai Yutang''s weakness and use it to force him in another form.


    In the end, Bai Yutang failed to leave after all.


    When the kitchen was ready for dinner and someone invited them, they arrived at the six corner Pavilion in the small garden.


    When they arrived, they only saw one person at the banquet, that is, chief he. None of those businessmen had seen him before.


    Bai Yutang and his wife sat down. Before they had eaten a few mouthfuls of food, they were warmly encouraged to drink one or two cups of wine by general he. But after a while, the only two men in this room had already drunk some.


    Chief he said with a smile: "you two don''t know. Your cousin, Lord Li Ming, is coming in a few days. You can stay here for a while, and you will see your cousin in a few days! Isn''t it nice for your family to get together? "


    Bai Yutang is bored with the rice in the bowl. The food is actually quite good Compared with those simple meals.


    It''s a pity that Bai Yutang''s tongue is too sensitive. He can clearly see that there are all kinds of deficiencies behind the delicious food.


    If she is in a good mood, then Bai Yutang will not be critical of these, but unfortunately, looking at the hypocrisy of general he, Bai Yutang is in a bad mood. She was in a bad mood, so she began to criticize her food subconsciously.

 Chapter 949

    For example, this cherry meat is too greasy. I don''t understand the true meaning of fat but not greasy cherry meat at all. I don''t know where the chef learned it secretly. Even a piece of cherry meat is not authentic.


    "Our family There will always be reunions. If you don''t worry about it for a day or two, you probably don''t know that our newly recognized cousin doesn''t like to expose our relationship outside. Therefore, we seldom contact him outside. "


    Zheng Yuxian carefully made it clear that the relationship between the two sides was not as close as outsiders thought, suggesting that he did not need to hold them together to coerce and lure Li Ming.


    Bai Yutang followed suit: "yes Besides, he is out of tolerance. If we live here, our relationship with our cousins will be known to all. Those who don''t know the truth will not suspect that you have a good talk with Li Ming because you are friendly with us, so he will take care of you in the border investigation At that time, if these rumors come out, I''m afraid they will interfere with the adults! "


    Bai Yutang thought that what he said was very reasonable. However, he was not moved at all. Looking at Bai Yutang, his eyes became more subtle.


    "You two really know that..." General he laughs and drinks a glass of wine. Although he is smiling, he just looks at Bai Yutang and their eyes and gradually becomes subtle!


    Zheng Yu''s face changed slightly, but soon returned to normal. She pretended to be calm and said, "what do you mean, my lord? What you said makes us confused. We have no intention of interfering in the affairs of officialdom.


    We must have known this from the beginning. We know each other in our hearts. Why do you say these words to test us? If you want to feel it out, I can clap my chest and seriously say that we don''t know anything about officialdom, but it''s true that we want to leave because there are other important things. Please don''t worry about them. Or you can check them out. We live in rural communities these days and never do anything out of time! "


    However, no amount of explanation can dispel the suspicion in chief he''s mind. No matter how reasonable Zheng Yu''s statement is, it won''t help.


    After three rounds of drinking, Bai Yutang and Bai Yutang were still left behind, even though they used both soft and hard methods.


    They don''t want to stay, but they can''t really tear their skin. They can only endure for a while.


    Staying here, not only the news is not well-informed, but also he may be under surveillance. Bai Yutang''s heart is burning at the thought of his son and Han Qing in the capital.


    That night, Bai Yutang and Zheng Yu were lying on the bed, tossing and turning, and couldn''t sleep.


    When I lived in the old man''s house, although the earth Kang was not comfortable to sleep, I was at least at ease.


    The high bed and soft pillow in the general''s mansion were not used to them.


    The window didn''t close. Staring at the dark night outside, Bai Yutang lowered his voice and asked in a low voice, "are we going to stay here these days?"


    Can''t leave smoothly, in case to give Li Ming added trouble, what can be done?


    Bai Yutang was very worried, and Zheng Yu was the same. After a moment''s silence, he said to Bai Yutang: "now we can only go one step at a time. Now we can''t help ourselves. If we have more small actions in private, I''m afraid it will make chief he suspicious. Instead of making things worse, we can''t let it go."


    What''s more, even if Li Ming really comes, what can he do? They are not what they used to be. Even if they were acquaintances, Bai Yutang and Bai Yutang stood in front of them, they probably could not recognize them!


    If you can recognize it, Zheng Yu alone can''t help but wonder if there is any secret gold finger on this person like Bai Yutang.


    "At this point, it seems that this is the only way to do things."


    ¡­¡­


    Even so, they were both sleepless all night.


    The dilemma that plagued them had not been solved successfully. They were heartless and couldn''t sleep.


    When general he came to visit them, he saw that Bai Yutang and Bai Yutang were a little haggard, like warning and caring: "but my family didn''t treat them well? What''s wrong with you two? Not thoughtful? You look haggard. It seems you didn''t sleep well last night? "


    Bai Yutang smiles and doesn''t speak. Isn''t that just lying with his eyes open?


    Zheng Yu slightly raised her eyebrows and looked as usual: "thank you for your concern. Your hospitality is very considerate, but we were born in a poor family. We really can''t enjoy the soft pillow. If you are willing to let us go, we will be able to sleep safely."


    Chief he shook his head and said, "it''s not impolite of me to let you go? If you don''t like it, I can decorate your room again. I''ll make you satisfied!


    It''s raining heavily on the road. Your cousin''s journey has been delayed. Maybe he will arrive in the future. When the time comes, you two will greet me together. I believe your family will be happy to be reunited. "


    With that, general he walked away with a faint smile, but there was no smile in his eyes. At the moment of turning around, they couldn''t see the look on his face, and there was only a piece of evil in general he''s eyes.Eight immortals table is full of delicate breakfast, light food, aroma in the nose, baiyutang tasted a porridge, only feel tasteless.


    Both of them just barely ate something. Zheng Yufu lowered himself and said to Bai Yutang, "we have to think of a way to get rid of ourselves, otherwise we are afraid of danger."


    Bai Yutang trembled with fright. What he said was too serious. How to talk about the danger of life?


    Just looking at Zheng Yu''s serious face, he didn''t seem to be lying and joking, which made Bai Yutang feel uneasy.


    "Just around How can we get away with the heavy guard? "


    Don''t say to get away from the general''s residence smoothly. I''m afraid that as soon as I get out of the courtyard, those staring at me will stop and track me.


    Zheng Yu shakes her head and says nothing more. As soon as she reaches the door from Bai Yutang''s face, she focuses on the back of a pillar.


    Bai Yutang followed his eyes and saw only a half new skirt.


    That estimate is a hide behind, is responsible for the surveillance white jade hall two people''s tail.


    Bai Yutang was afraid of arousing suspicion, so Zheng Yu hugged him in his arms and said in a voice that was just able to make the man hear: "if you come, you''ll be at ease. Anyway, with our cousin, nothing will happen! You are a bad man. You don''t know how to be ashamed in the morning! "


    Two people tacit understanding solved that spy''s suspicion, after returning to the house, Zheng Yucai said: "this chief soldier''s house is guarded strictly, if only depends on us two, naturally has no hope."

 Chapter 950

    Bai Yutang looked him in the eye. At that moment, she understood Zheng Yu''s meaning very clearly: "do you want to With the help of the system? "


    Zheng Yu nodded: "before we had breakfast, general he''s face seemed to be a little bit wrong. Maybe his work was found out, and Li Ming is the person in charge of the inspection. If we stay here, we''re afraid that we''ll be killed."


    Bai Yutang has understood this explanation.


    When the time comes, Li Ming and general he will turn their faces mercilessly. The first one who will be angry when he rushes to be cannon fodder must be Bai Yutang.


    Bai Yutang had gained some belief energy by accident and planned to save it. When he saved Han Qing, he would use it again. Unfortunately, the plan could not keep up with the change. At this time, they had to get rid of it. Even if they were distressed about the belief energy, they had to use it.


    At night, baiyutang spent nearly 6000 faith energy with the system, bought two invisible charms, and went with Zheng Yu after they were invisible.


    "The system It''s really amazing. I thought it was some kind of fairy''s way to hide! "


    Zheng Yu looked at her gradually transparent body and could not help feeling very curious.


    Bai Yutang said with a helpless smile, although this thing is magical, it only lasts one day and one night. After 12 hours, the invisible charm will be invalid.


    After some explanation, Zheng Yu stopped suddenly when she was walking. She turned to Bai Yutang and said, "in this case, we are not in a hurry. We are busy leaving for a while. Maybe we can help to collect some criminal evidence!"


    Bai Yutang thought about it. If he could do something good, it would be best. Anyway, if he could do something good, he would be worthy of himself and the people. Maybe he could gain some faith energy in the end.


    Two people discussed for a while, originally want to go to the gate of the foot turned a corner, to he Zongbing study.


    This study is called Meng Yunzhai. Its furnishings are simple and elegant, with a faint fragrance. Before entering, only outside the corridor can Bai Yutang smell the elegant fragrance from the window.


    The study is supposed to be a clean place. However, after approaching, Bai Yutang hears hysterical and repressive curses coming from it.


    "Don''t go too far! How can I dare to commit a crime against the wind


    This voice sounds a little angry. Bai Yutang and Bai Yutang originally planned to enter from the main door of the study, but the door was tightly closed. If they opened it out of thin air, it would only make general he suspicious.


    In the end, they secretly climbed in through the window. As soon as Bai Yutang came in, he saw that two people in foreign clothes were confronting general he.


    It''s good to say that it''s a confrontation. The atmosphere of the two sides seems to be tense to the extreme. Chief he, in particular, looks ugly and speaks hard. He holds a sword tightly. It seems that he will draw a sword and chop them to death the next moment.


    "If you don''t want to give salt, it''s against our previous agreement! Before, you promised to give us 500 Jin of wuliangha salt every year. Now, you only give us 200 Jin! These salts are all from our heads! More than 600 heads, let you lead the military service, how? Want to go back? "


    The two people of different races were only in their twenties. When they were young, Bai Yutang saw that they were fierce. He wrote in the palm of Zheng Yu''s hand and asked him: can they fight?


    Zheng Yu did not write back to her, just slightly shook her head.


    It''s impossible to fight. Both sides are in collusion. Where is the bottom line? Each side knows better than anyone else.


    "I never wanted to fight against you. I said that recently, the wind of the imperial court has changed, and the illegal salt dealers have been beaten down. Especially here, they have almost been caught all at once. How can I get so much salt?"


    "We can''t control how you get it. Now, I only know that if you don''t keep your promise, don''t blame us wuliangha people for agreeing to attack Xuanfu!"


    The major tribes outside the grassland are gathering forces recently. It''s only because half of them support the attack and half of them support the peace talks and mutual market that they are deadlocked!


    Wuliangha was neutral, and did not express his real opinion after the vote, because they were no longer short of food in private. However, people were not as good as heaven, and such comfort could not last.


    On the day when they came to get salt, they were told that there was no salt.


    Since three years ago, the two sides have been making deals privately. Each year, they give more than 600 heads to general he in exchange for salt and some necessities.


    Over the past few years, the two sides have been trading happily without any default.


    Now it''s the first time that this kind of situation has appeared. The two people who are used to going straight are very dissatisfied with it.


    If you don''t want to turn back, you should quickly take out the remaining salt!


    "If you attack, there will be no benefit but harm! I''m not the kind of person to turn back. I just have some difficulties recently. The imperial court has sent people to make a thorough investigation. What I''ve done over the years can''t stand the investigation? However, if you help me solve the problem of the person who came to investigate, then I will make up all the salt left for you even if I sell iron by smashing the pot! "In fact, it''s not difficult to collect more than 200 Jin of salt, but it''s a difficult problem to collect it openly. If there is no right excuse, I''m afraid it will arouse people''s suspicion.


    Moreover, in the limelight, he should avoid the limelight more or less.


    "Do you mean what you say now?"


    The two asked in unison.


    With a serious face, chief he said coldly, "naturally, it means what you say. I will not only give you salt, but also give you some other things, so that you can spend this spring safely."


    "Well, we promise you, what does that man look like? Where are people? "


    Bai Yutang looked at them and directly talked about the step of buying murderer and killing people. He was so surprised that he couldn''t get back to God for a long time.


    General he first explained in detail that Li Ming was coming soon, and he also gave a portrait of the man in the picture.


    Bai Yutang used to make sketches and spread this technology. Now, the paintings are wonderful and vivid. If Li Ming were here, others would know that he is the one on the painting.


    The technology that he taught before, at this time, somehow caused trouble to Li Ming This is beyond Bai Yutang''s imagination.


    After he took the picture in his hand, the two men were surprised: "it''s really similar! So vivid, you Han people really have a skillful hand. You can make anything! "


    He ordered them to go down carefully. He ordered his trusted confidants to take them down to wash and change their clothes. Dressing up as Hu people who come here to do business can reduce Li Ming''s vigilance!

 Chapter 951

    This is not what surprised Bai Yutang the most. What surprised Bai Yutang the most was that he asked someone to come in soon after the two men went out.


    Six men in black night clothes and machetes came in orderly.


    At the sight of general he, he just knelt down and saluted without saying a word.


    "You guys, keep an eye on those two wuliangha people. If they succeed in the assassination, you will root out for me to avoid divulging information. If they don''t succeed, you will root out for me! Don''t let Li Mingshun touch melon and find out a little bit of information! "


    "Yes, sir


    There was no sound when the six people came in, and when they went out, they were like ghosts, and there was no sound when they stepped on the ground.


    Bai Yutang thought that he really opened his eyes. He didn''t expect to see the dead in the ancient legend today!


    It''s said that it costs a lot to cultivate a dead man. It''s not a family that has been handed down for a long time. Ordinary people can''t afford to raise a dead man.


    General he has lived in poverty since he became a military officer. Where can he afford to train the dead?


    It seems that over the years, general he has really hidden deep enough!


    Zheng Yu secretly speculated that general he had been acting in private since he became an official.


    After all, it''s not a one-day job to train the dead.


    "I have come to this point step by step. If anyone stands in my way, I will never give up!"


    After that, general he came out of the study with a sneer.


    The two of them were still in the study. Seeing that there was no one at the moment, baiyutang dared to say: "this is too How insane


    Colluding with foreigners, falsely reporting military achievements, colluding with officials and businessmen, wantonly collecting money, and even trying to assassinate the people sent by the imperial court to investigate!


    One by one, even if it''s said alone, it''s enough for him to drink. I didn''t expect that this man should be so guilty!


    "In officialdom, there are all kinds of people. It''s too much of a fuss for you!"


    While they were talking, they were turning over the letters on their desks. They were all the letters from chief soldier he and his officials. The things occasionally revealed in them were enough to convict him.


    These can be evidence, Zheng Yu carefully put these envelopes into his arms.


    Li Ming is coming tomorrow. Giving him the evidence will save him the trouble of collecting criminal evidence!


    Just after they had collected the evidence, they suddenly heard an anxious cry from outside: "no! No! Mr. Li Xianggong and Mrs. Li are gone! "


    "Look for someone? In broad daylight, how can people disappear out of thin air! "


    All kinds of angry shouts came, and Bai Yutang couldn''t help laughing secretly.


    They climbed out of the window and saw the people coming and going in a hurry. Zheng Yu whispered to Bai Yutang, "what''s the use of shouting?"


    The invisibility charm produced by the system is absolutely impossible for them to show their feet.


    No matter how they look for them, it is impossible to find them even if they dig three feet of land within 12 hours of this day.


    When they went out from the gate, they happened to pass by the yard where they lived last night. Outside the arched gate, general he angrily scolded the soldiers in charge of the guard.


    "How do you do things? Two big living people disappeared without notice! Blind your dog


    The head of the bodyguard looks ugly, gritting his teeth to explain: "my Lord, it''s not our fault! We really didn''t see them coming out of the room, and we didn''t hear any sound in the room. We just thought they were asleep. Who knows, when the maid went in to deliver the lunch, she didn''t notice! I can assure you that Mr. and Mrs. Li never left the front door. We all sleep with one eye open. We don''t know where we see them go! "


    It''s just that this explanation, which has already denied the fact that it can''t happen, all the big truths fall into the ears of general he, which is the same as sophistry.


    "Shut up! People are gone. What''s the use of saying that! I''ll give you a day. If you can''t find them before dark, get out of here! "


    General he was so angry that he blew his beard and glared at his eyes. It was like he was alive and wanted to eat people. He looked very ferocious.


    They all went down, and then went out to the door of the mansion. In the noisy street, Bai Yutang and Bai Yutang carefully avoided passers-by.


    "Let''s go back to Mr. Zhao''s house as soon as possible. Those soldiers know where we live and will go there to search. We''ll see. If they want to go against Mr. Zhao''s house, we can''t stand by and watch."


    Thoughtful Zheng Yu, with Bai Yutang rushed to the old man''s house.


    It''s just that they''re in a hurry, or they''re a little late.


    As soon as I came in, I saw that the yard was in a mess and all kinds of things were smashed all over the floor!


    In the night, boss Zhao was kicked over and fell into the corner of the wall. He couldn''t get up. He hummed and cried with pain: "you can''t be so unreasonable! If you want to cure us, you can come up with a constitution. You don''t say anything and just toss about like this. Aren''t you afraid of stirring up public resentment? "Qiu Ba, who is in charge of the search, is unreasonable one by one. After being lectured just now, he is holding his breath and asking them about the whereabouts of the couple. In this way, they will be so angry. It is inevitable that they will be rude. After a mess, the yard is too chaotic to see.


    "If those two people come back to you, they must inform us immediately. As long as you are willing to tell us their whereabouts, our adults will be rewarded a lot."


    Mr. Zhao''s daughter-in-law helped him up. After hearing this, she shivered and asked, "why do you say that? But what crime did they both commit? "


    If it''s a crime My family won''t be involved, will it?


    Think of this, to the face of the family, the same face appeared on the color of fear.


    "It''s not a crime. Just do as we tell you! If you find them, the money your Lord gives you will be enough for your family to live a safe life! "


    ¡­¡­


    The bodyguards swearing away, uncle Zhao covering his aching waist, looking at the mess, can''t help crying.


    "Pack up these things quickly! Nowadays, it''s hard to live a good life in a bad year, but we can''t go back to the old days when we didn''t have enough food and clothes! "


    The eldest daughter-in-law was packing and asked, "if they come back, shall we Listen to those people... "


    Before he finished, the old man couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of phlegm, pointed to his daughter-in-law and scolded, "where can we get involved in those things! We don''t care about either side! Just take care of your own home! "

 Chapter 952

    Bai Yutang and Zheng Yu look at each other. They are silent and go out.


    It was not until he left the farmhouse that Bai Yutang said, "so We can leave at ease. "


    Previously, they were worried that they would be involved. Now, it seems that they can completely let go of this worry.


    Zheng Yu thought for a moment, took out a bag of silver from her arms, sighed and said: "their family, several mouths are waiting to eat, just now they were so spoiled, the loss must also be a lot, at least we have lived in their home for some days, can''t just leave, this money, as we make amends, after all, give people trouble."


    Bai Yutang nodded. They turned back together and secretly put the silver on the old man''s Kang. Then they left.


    Twelve hours had not finished so soon. They walked all the way along the official road, and they did not dare to call a carriage or take a donkey cart, because they were invisible at present. For no reason, they took an empty car. The driver might have thought it was a ghost.


    When it was almost dark, the two of them looked at the distance along the way. They could not catch up with each other by visual inspection. Then they felt relieved and prepared dinner at ease.


    When it comes to dinner, it''s nothing more than dry food. The pancakes that were originally baked were wrapped in the skin of the bag. After the fire started, the two of them roasted the pancakes on the fire and ate them.


    The pancake was rough and without water. Bai Yutang almost choked himself after swallowing it.


    "Be careful, why are you so careless?" Zheng Yu patted Bai Yutang''s back and scolded him helplessly.


    Finally, he stopped coughing. Bai Yutang''s little face turned red. As he was about to say something, he saw the sound of horse''s hoofs in front of him, and a burst of dust. More than a dozen bodyguards on high horses and in red official uniforms flew by.


    The leader is Li Ming!


    Feeling the evidence in her arms, Zheng Yu cried out without thinking: "Li Ming! Stop it! Li Ming! Stop, I have something to tell you


    The sound of the horse''s hooves hardly attracted much attention.


    If it wasn''t for Li Ming''s hearing and seeing, I''m afraid he would have ignored the tiny voice.


    On the strength of galloping, Li Ming forcefully reined in the horse: "Xu..."


    Li Ming rides a horse to the white jade hall. Zheng Yu''s casual action makes Li Ming''s eyes without any emotion fluctuate. He opens his mouth, turns his head and says to the people behind him: "you step down first. I have something to ask them separately!"


    Those people are the most obedient. When they listen to the order, they all ride on their horses.


    No one dares to stay here.


    After confirming that there was no one around, Li Ming dared to say, "Why are you here? But wait here? "


    Zheng Yu shook her head and said, "I didn''t wait here specially, but I just happened to meet you, so that we wouldn''t go to you specially."


    With that, Zheng Yu took out the envelopes in her arms and handed them all to Li Ming: "I know what you''re talking about this time. General he is very hidden. If there is no evidence, you can''t do it. These things may help you."


    Li Ming flipped through the envelopes, and when he saw the contents of one or two of them, his face was as wonderful as a palette.


    "It''s really cheap to kill such a beast!"


    In fact, Li Ming has a vicious nature, but he is too restrained to be noticed.


    "There''s another thing to remind you. General he has sent someone to assassinate you. You have to be careful not to have an accident. Otherwise, something will happen to Xuanfu!"


    After Zheng Yu had explained what he had seen and heard in detail, Li Ming was already trembling with anger.


    "Last time he asked me Now it seems that I really helped the wrong person at the beginning! "


    It''s inevitable that there will be some human contacts in the officialdom, but now general he is about to suffer, and Bai Yutang can only persuade him: "I hope you can be prepared. This man is worse and more vicious than you think. If you want to deal with him, you must first ensure that you are not involved by him."


    After a while, Li Ming left.


    Before he left, Li Ming gave them the token and the money they needed on the way.


    What will happen next has nothing to do with Zheng Yu, because the two ordinary people are not qualified to participate in those political struggles.


    That night, the two men took the sky as the cover and the ground as the bed. After recovering their mental and physical strength, they went all the way to the capital.


    Perhaps it''s because the road to commerce has been reopened. It''s much busier than before. On the official road, one after another, the flags of caravans are flying in the wind. The coming and going carriages are noisy, creating a state of economic prosperity.


    "Never thought of it, it seems that the border is still very prosperous..." Bai Yutang looked at those people on the roadside and said with emotion.


    Two people hold hands, one riding a little donkey, which Zheng Yu bought at a bargain."It seems to be very prosperous, but in private, it is also dangerous, such as this time If war breaks out, I''m afraid these people will lose all their money. If those who make money lose all their money, I''m afraid that no one will come to the border to do business in the future. "


    Bai Yutang said with a smile: "as long as there are interests, we can let those who pursue interests to curry favor with us one by one, and Even if it''s true, it''s not our turn to worry now. "


    Even if you are really worried, it should be the Emperor today.


    At the thought of the emperor, Bai Yutang was more worried about Han Qing.


    I don''t know how Han Qing is now? It won''t be the same as before!


    Bai Yutang and his wife are on their way to the capital. It''s only a long way to go. From the border to the capital, even if it''s urgent information, it will take ten days to get there. What''s more, they''re still riding a donkey


    Along the way, it took nearly two months for them to return to the familiar capital.


    Originally, they didn''t have to take so long to come back, but they did some good things along the way, which inevitably delayed their time. So when they came back, Zheng Yu couldn''t help but ask Bai Yutang: "now, how many belief energy points do we have in our system?"


    Bai Yutang said uneasily: "there are about 9000 points of belief energy."


    More than 9000 points of belief energy, you can almost buy two invisibility charms.


    "Shall we Take some faith energy and run into the palace to see our son? "

 Chapter 953

    This proposal made Zheng Yu show his will. However, although he also wanted to see his son, his reason finally got the upper hand.


    "No, let''s plan slowly. We can always bring our son out. Now we are short of faith energy, so we should save some money."


    This reason can not be refuted. When Bai Yutang thought of his son, he was moved, but he also agreed with Zheng Yu''s decision.


    "Good." The two men walked away and found an unknown Inn outside the city for a while. On the second day, two people went to the Yamen to make up their registered residence. Not authoritative. The registered residence of


    is very rare. If the white jade hall originally intended to be difficult, he would directly take out the token that Li Ming gave.


    Zheng Yuquan is much more sensitive. On the way to the yamen, he told Bai Yutang in advance: "when you get to the Yamen later, don''t take out the token. Li Ming has a special duty. In case of attention, it''s no joke."


    After all, it''s under the emperor''s feet. If there''s any detail flaw that we didn''t notice, it''s a big trouble.


    Bai Yutang can understand his worry, looking at the bustling street, she finally nodded and agreed: "everything depends on you." Money talks, bullshit walks.


    Zheng Yu sees the white jade hall still worrying about registered residence. He draws out a stack of silver votes from his arms: "money can make a ghost go, this principle is feasible wherever it is put."


    This stack of banknotes looks like at least a few hundred Liang. Bai Yutang was surprised to count the banknotes and asked, "where did you get them?"


    Zheng Yu said with a smile: "since I became the commander of the secret department, I have understood what cunning rabbit three caves are. Even if I become a civilian, I still have a little money."


    Bai Yutang counted it carefully. All of them add up to about five hundred taels.


    After counting, she took Zheng Yu''s hand with a smile: "in that case, should you hand over all the money you have hidden? If a man has money, he will go bad. Do you want to go bad by hiding your money? "


    Although she was smiling, the content of her speech made Zheng Yu''s face stiff. Zheng Yu''s face was a little unnatural: "this is what I''m hiding All the private money, no more


    Bai Yutang looked at him and didn''t believe him at all.


    When he arrived at yamen, the man in charge of his native place today was a strong man in his thirties. It was Bai Yutang''s turn. He didn''t lift his eyelids. Looking at the book on the desk, he said indifferently, "if you want to settle in the capital, you need five places of money..." Behind


    , there are people waiting to line up, but they are all outside the gate. In this room, there are only two people in the white hall, and the head of the household responsible for registered residence.


    Bai Yutang looked left and right. Seeing that there was no one else, he took out a hundred Liang silver note with a smile and secretly stuffed it into the person in front of him: "we are not here to settle down, we are just here to make up for it..."


    After that, Bai Yutang gave the man a subtle look!


    This hundred Liang is a great windfall for those people at the bottom. A month ago, ban tou, who had only two or three liang of silver, would not be excited if he saw these 100 cars That''s almost impossible.


    Class head swallowed saliva, hoarse voice said: "just don''t know two is Where are you from? Are you clean? Do you have a record? If there is one, I can do nothing about it... "


    Although the mouth said helpless, but the class head body is very honest to take the money, eyes staring, even blink.


    , white jade hall, smiled, and said, "you can rest assured that I wait for two people to be honest and innocent, and no one is guilty of a crime. If you help us to make up the registered residence, this one hundred and twenty is yours. If you do well, I will wait for two people to thank you later.


    After Bai Yutang finished, Zheng Yu added: "of course If you can''t do it well, we can do it. Please bother others and choose the best. Who can help us do it well, we will naturally give our thanks to whom... "


    In fact, the power of the class leader is not so great at all, but these people have become local leaders here. They can occasionally do some less important things.


    , for example, the registered residence problem.


    In fact, the one hundred Liang is not only the benefit fee they gave him, but also let him carry the one hundred Liang around the Yamen to get through the joints.


    It''s all old rules. The class leader is more open-minded than anyone else.


    "two places are not disturbed." in this case, I will not hesitate to give you the best advice. At most three days, I can help you to get registered residence. After three days, two people come to pick up the documents again.


    After the pledge, the smile on Bai Yutang''s face finally became more sincere: "if so, I''ll be tired!"


    After they were polite, they went out.


    On the familiar street, Bai Yutang still couldn''t believe it: "we didn''t do it well for so long before, but now it''s just a little good. The man patted his chest and promised that he would do it for us Is that true? "


    How does it look unreal like a dream?"It''s very simple. The more remote the country is, the more complicated the Yamen and trivial things are. Besides, it''s always easy to do things with money?"


    It sounds reasonable. Bai Yutang said with a smile, "what you said is true. Now you can tell me, where did you get the money?"


    Zheng Yu couldn''t hide it any more, so she had to say, "I opened a bank in private before. The shopkeeper was a dead man I had trained since I was a child. This morning, on the excuse of going out for convenience, I actually went to get money in private."


    Bai Yutang didn''t believe: "you are not Zheng Yu now, you are Li Yu now! And this face is so different from before, how can he recognize you? "


    Zheng Yu nodded and said, "you''re right. He really can''t recognize me, but I said that I was the one who Zheng Yu arranged to take care of Huaiyu. Now I am in urgent need of silver. Moreover, I gave some examples to make him believe me. This silver Of course he will


    Bai Yutang thought, this is OK. At least he has left some property for his son, or he will be a poor family How can Xiao Huaiyu of his family bear it? That''s a real bag.


    After they came out of the yamen, they didn''t go back to the inn directly. Instead, they wandered around.


    Now that there is no lack of money, baiyutang naturally will not treat himself badly. They went directly to Conghe tower and ordered a table of affordable and delicious dishes.


    Instead of opening an elegant room on the second floor, they found a space under the lobby on the first floor, where they could not only eat, but also listen to the people around them talk about the gossip of the capital in recent months.

 Chapter 954

    The lobby on the first floor is very busy. There is no empty table, and even people outside have to queue up.


    Business is so good, Bai Yutang can''t help feeling that Liu Yiyi is really a good businessman.


    Unfortunately She can''t approach them as Li Bai, because Li Bai''s identity is a little sensitive. The emperor can''t tell when he will think of it. If he is ordered to be assassinated, it''s no joke.


    "Today, our emperor is good at everything, but his preference is unacceptable."


    Bai Yutang took a cup of wine and sipped it slowly. It was a special enjoyment for Bai Yutang to have pure wine in her mouth. However, Bai Yutang did not pay attention to the wine and food at all. Her ears were stunned and her attention was all listening to the gossip of those people.


    "What''s wrong with men? In our Dynasty, there are many emperors who like men! Men and women like a lot together... "


    "But I like it so much that I want to make him queen. That''s the only one from all ages."


    Bai Yutang drank the wine slowly. When he heard this, he couldn''t control it!


    Zheng Yu, whose face was splashed with a few drops of wine, helplessly picked up her handkerchief and wiped off the wine stains on her face: "can you worry about my feelings..."


    Instead of wiping it with a handkerchief, Bai Yutang took up his sleeve and wiped his mouth. He came up to Zheng Yu and whispered, "what they said Is it something that has happened? "


    Zheng Yu shook his head, also a face confused: "I and you are the same, but also just returned to the capital, how to know these things."


    They were confused, but they said, "Alas, I pity you, Mr. Sun. I was exiled to Lingnan just because of my advice."


    "Now, our queen is a man with handlebars. That''s going to leave a bad memory forever!"


    "When it''s a grand ceremony, it''s called a grand ceremony. I heard that our emperor''s eyes are red..."


    "Not that Is it unwillingness? "


    Bai Yutang had some difficulty in hearing the voice suddenly lowered, but at least he could hear it clearly. After all, it was the next table. No matter how low the voice was, he could still hear it.


    "What about reluctance? The arm can''t bend the thigh, if not, our queen''s fate will not be much better! After all, our emperor, that means is not for fun


    Bai Yutang is holding the glass of wine and can''t enter it for a long time. It turns out that in the past few months after she left, Han Qing has become the queen just like the original historical track.


    Now Han Qing Bai Yutang didn''t dare to think what Han Qing would be like now.


    Originally, he became the only male queen in history. In less than two years, he was depressed and gave up completely.


    After hearing the news, Bai Yutang didn''t want to eat any more, so he just stuffed two mouthfuls to avoid starvation.


    Seeing that she was not in the right state, Zheng Yu took her back to the inn to have a rest.


    In the guest room at the end of the corridor on the second floor, Bai Yutang would sit on the bed as soon as she came back. If you look closely, you can still see her body shaking slightly.


    She grabbed Zheng Yu''s arm with both hands and said with a bitter smile, "Han Qing is the only male queen in history from ancient times to the present. However, after he was sealed, he died soon because he was depressed. We have been away for nearly half a year, and we don''t know what''s going on in this palace now Isn''t Han Qing terminally ill? "


    Although it was said that Han Qing''s weakness had been cured before, who can say this kind of disease correctly?


    Zheng Yu doesn''t agree that Bai Yutang wants to help Han Qing escape from the palace all the time. Although he has reluctantly agreed before, he still doesn''t want Bai Yutang to do so from the bottom of his heart.


    Bai Yutang knew it in his heart, so he didn''t usually mention it to him. He just went back to the capital and had to do it if he didn''t do it, because Bai Yutang couldn''t watch Han Qing die.


    "At the beginning, I wanted to go to you and ask him to help take care of the children. If it wasn''t for him, it would be difficult to guarantee that the emperor would not poison our children. For this reason, we must help him! Because you can''t be so ungrateful


    Bai Yutang looked at Zheng Yu with his head raised. After that, he pursed his mouth and said nothing.


    Their eyes met in the air, and Zheng Yu sighed: "you''re right, but now we have no heart. If it were in the past, I might be able to use my power to plan from it. But now, we are just ordinary people. How can we go to the palace?


    Even if he is rescued, it will only completely annoy the emperor. At that time, the emperor will send someone to search and hunt him. Then Han Qing will have to live in hiding in his next life! "


    These words sounded like words of evasion. Bai Yutang became impatient and worried: "what do you mean? Did you change your mind and suddenly don''t want to help Han Qing? "


    Bai Yutang is good at taking the edge of the sword. When he meets some difficulties, he can come up with some solutions that ordinary people can''t think of.


    However, Zheng Yu''s handling method is much more mature and stable than her opportunistic methods in some general affairs. Similarly, the risk is much less!Therefore, Bai Yutang was not stingy to ask his advice on these major events.


    If Zheng Yu really wants to turn back, then Bai Yutang She''s going to feel like she''s on her own


    "I don''t want to turn back. I just want to tell you the truth. As you know, Han Qing''s physique has never been very good. If he lives in hiding all his life, I''m afraid he won''t be happier than living in the palace."


    Zheng Yu''s words made Bai Yutang silent, because he was right.


    In the past, Bai Yutang intended to use a large amount of faith energy that he had accumulated to help Han Qing escape from suspended animation, and then buy an easy-to-wear garment from the system mall. At that time, he would arrange a new identity, and Han Qing could start a new life.


    It''s just that God doesn''t make beauty. Suddenly, in order to save Zheng Yu who is dying, baiyutang has almost spent all her faith energy, which leads to the dilemma that she has the intention to save others and can''t return to heaven.


    "But we can''t wait to save."


    Bai Yutang clenched his fist tightly, and the two willow eyebrows were frowning tightly. The color of firmness in his eyes moved Zheng Yu.


    "As long as we can accumulate enough faith energy, we will be able to save him! And after changing his head and appearance, who can know that he is Han Qing? "


    Bai Yutang said more and more firmly, her eyes could not help showing the color of eagerness. Holding Zheng Yu''s arm, she said eagerly: "so at the moment, the most important thing is to earn enough faith energy! As long as there is enough belief energy, we can let the system take action, and then we can guarantee that everything is safe! "

 Chapter 955

    What Zheng Yu thinks is not as simple as that of Bai Yutang. He needs to consider more things.


    For example, if Han Qing is to be rescued, his children will certainly be brought out. Otherwise, without Han Qing''s protection, his children will not be very comfortable in the palace.


    If we want to save people, there are only two, and we also need to consider the aftermath


    Most importantly, they don''t have enough belief energy at the moment! That is to say, no matter how good the plan is, without the energy of belief, the two people''s plan can not be carried out smoothly, even the first step How to smoothly enter the palace and meet Han Qing has become a problem.


    "How can we get belief energy quickly?"


    Zheng Yu asked Bai Yutang.


    In fact, what Bai Yutang once told him before was that Zheng Yu only had a general concept, and he didn''t know the reason. Now, in order to get down to business, he had to understand all aspects of belief energy.


    Bai Yutang really knew how hard it was to earn the belief energy. He said with a wry smile, "to get fame, you must be the kind of reputation that people praise. As long as you make contributions to people, no matter where you are, you can get a certain degree of belief energy.


    Before, I used Li Bai''s identity to constantly make some amazing poems and odes. In fact, I wanted to raise my reputation. To put it bluntly, I wanted to gain belief energy. Now in Beijing, Li Taibai''s identity I''m a little bit sensitive. I''m afraid I can''t show my face openly. In this way, what else can we do? "


    Zheng Yu is more mature than Bai Yutang in this aspect.


    "It is true that success in poetry and ode will bring great fame and fame. However, there are other ways, such as Put forward some strategies for governing the country, and then play the role of the emperor through channels, then the reputation and reputation of helping the world and benefiting the people will naturally come. "


    What he said was very reasonable. When Bai Yutang heard this, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "it''s just that I seldom contacted the officialdom court. In my previous life, I also paid little attention to politics and state affairs. How can I come up with a policy of governing the country for the benefit of thousands of years?"


    Zheng Yu couldn''t help being hit by this, so she had to say: "you can tell me more about your last world, such as what happened behind history? If you have any good policies, you can tell me. I can help you polish and sift them out. You will always come up with policies that are in line with the times. When you submit them, you can see these strategies that are beneficial to the imperial court. I believe that the emperor can accept them regardless of the past. "


    "Good..."


    At present, Bai Yutang can only force herself to calm down and tell Zheng Yu about some major events in her world history and all kinds of strategies for governing the country that are still talked about in modern times.


    Bai Yutang said that Zheng Yuru got the most valuable things from the stall, the officials and gentry, and a whip. Bai Yutang said that Zheng Yu was responsible for writing down all these words.


    One of them was responsible for talking and the other was responsible for recording. They stayed in the inn for two days and two nights. Under the suspicion of the shopkeeper, they came to inquire in the name of delivering food. They found that they were just a couple of corrupt scholars, so they didn''t pay too much attention.


    After five days of polishing, Zheng Yu finished a memorial letter.


    Just at the time of the last signature, Zheng Yu was in a dilemma.


    He wanted to write about Li Taibai, but Bai Yutang didn''t agree: "Li Taibai is good at poetry, song and Fu. In poetry, he is already brilliant, and there are many outstanding people. It would be a bit too evil to put it in his name again..."


    In fact, in real history, Li Taibai did not have such a rebellious political talent.


    Most importantly Li Taibai can''t do too much to break people''s move, but the system has just been repeatedly warned!


    Bai Yutang can''t guarantee whether this behavior will be set up by people.


    "But if you don''t use the name of Li Taibai, who else can you use? Han Qing? "


    Speaking of this name, Zheng Yu can''t help laughing. If the market really has this wonderful political talent, it may cause Li Chen''s fear.


    Sensitive identity, doomed to Han Qing can not do such a thing.


    The two names that can be used can not be used, so they are deeply powerless.


    After a long silence, Bai Yutang looked out of the window at the white clouds and blue sky. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and said, "yes! You can use the name of Zheng Yu! "


    Zheng Yu laughs but does not speak, only in the heart unavoidably laughs Bai Yutang naivety: "I already died, cannot die again, how can again play with my previous status name?"


    Moreover, if he did so, he was afraid that he would have to beat grass and snake again to let the emperor know that he was still alive, and then he would have to face endless hunting.


    If it''s to earn belief energy, it''s necessary to expose things that are not dead. Compared with the two, Zheng Yuning is willing to earn belief energy.


    Bai Yutang laughed, patted Zheng Yu on the shoulder and said, "you are not confused at all in big things, but you can''t turn your mind around in small things!"


    Bai Yutang explained his idea: "playing in your name does not mean that we will be exposed! It can be said that you were thinking about these things before, but you were assassinated before you finished itZheng Yu''s eyes brightened, looking at the book in her hand, she couldn''t help smiling in surprise: "that''s right! I''m confused! "


    Along with Zheng Yu''s words, they added an improved version of the test method to the end of the book, but they didn''t write it in the middle of it, making a false impression of a rotten end.


    When she finally filled in her name, Zheng Yu was really mixed: "as a royal blood, I hope I can make some contribution to the country laid down by my ancestors. In this way, I will be satisfied."


    "Don''t worry, if such a policy is implemented, you will make incomparable contributions to the country! Even if you meet your ancestors at the bottom of Jiuquan, you can hold your head high and don''t feel guilty! "


    Bai Yutang, as a descendant, knows too well what benefits these reforms can bring to the country.


    Even after thousands of years, these reforms are still of great significance. In this book, every policy embodies the political wisdom of later generations. If you put it here, it will be enough for people to study it for a lifetime!


    "You can entrust Han Qing to help hand over the memorial to the emperor. As Li Taibai, you still need a formal farewell This is a good opportunity! "


    Zheng Yu said very slowly, right hand fingers gently tapping on the table, there is no sound, especially clear in this quiet room.


    "You''re right. Li Taibai''s identity really needs to say goodbye to everyone!"

 Chapter 956

    After all, Li Taibai''s reputation in the literary world is incomparable. If anyone wants to compare his talent with him, it is estimated that only Su Xin, who has only published a collection of poems in the legend, is the only one.


    Even so, the two people are missing, Bai Yutang disguised as Li Taibai, is really in front of the public.


    At that time, if Han Qing is saved, Li Taibai can also get rid of the relationship without being suspected.


    After all, a dead man, what else can you doubt?


    Thinking about this, Bai Yutang almost wanted to laugh and feel melancholy.


    What I want to laugh at is that this identity has given her too many kinds of good memories, and what I regret is that I can no longer use this identity to appear in front of the world.


    If you think about it like this, you will inevitably feel melancholy.


    "When all these things are done, let''s go to Jiangnan, the land of fish and rice, to enjoy flowers in spring, cool breeze in summer, mountain climbing in autumn and snow in winter, OK?" Zheng Yu insisted on Bai Yutang''s hand and asked softly.


    Bai Yutang relaxed his deep eyes and said with a smile, "of course, the rest of my life is very long. I''m honored to be with you."


    They looked at each other and laughed. Everything was silent.


    In the early morning of the second day, Bai Yutang hid the memorial letter, bought an invisible charm from the system, bid farewell to Zheng Yu and went away.


    When Bai Yutang came to the palace gate, he completely ignored the guards and walked in. However, the guards didn''t realize that there was a big living man under his eyes and walked in openly.


    In front of Fengyi palace, Bai Yutang gasped, wiped his head with sweat, and muttered to himself breathlessly: "finally, it''s here, otherwise it''s really exhausting!"


    From outside the palace to Fengyi palace, baiyutang walked for nearly two hours. Before she came in, there were special people to lift the sedan chair to drive her out. Now no one can carry her. She has to walk on her two legs, but she is exhausted.


    Baiyutang went in. Fengyi palace, which used to be cool, was decorated with many elegant and noble furnishings. The palace has nearly doubled in size. The pavilions, pavilions, trees, insects, fish and craggy rockeries are all very exquisite and eye-catching.


    The Queen''s specifications are really different.


    Bai Yutang sighed that he would never give up living in such a delicate place for a lifetime. If he were someone else, he would gradually die out of resistance under the corrosion of the high bed and soft pillow.


    However This kind of splendor and wealth is not what the man asked for. It can only be said that God''s will makes people.


    When he came to Hanqing''s bedroom, baiyutang was about to enter. Suddenly, he heard Hanqing''s voice: "Huaiyu is still here! What are you going to do! "


    "Just let the child be carried out..."


    In a hurry, before Bai Yutang could open the door, he was almost hit by the two doors which were pushed from inside. Fortunately, he was so quick that he stepped back several steps in a hurry, which didn''t flatten his nose by the door.


    The eunuch was holding a little boy who was carved with powder and jade. He went out in a hurry. Bai Yutang saw that the child was his own son?


    Huaiyu was born with Yin and Yang pupil. When she saw her uncle, she was so happy that she reached out to him with both hands and feet. Baiyutang also wanted to hold him, but it was not allowed at this time!


    There was a blushing gasp in the bedroom. Bai Yutang wanted to stop it, but he couldn''t go back to heaven. As soon as he went in, he didn''t know what to see. In embarrassment, he could only chase Huaiyu out for a while.


    The eunuch, holding Huaiyu in his arms, ran to the corridor far away until he was far enough away from the bedroom. Then he put Huaiyu down, grabbed the sleeve and wiped off his forehead and sweat on his face.


    "Little prince, if you are so bad to the emperor, you will be disgusted by him!"


    The emperor once promised that when Huaiyu grew up, he would be granted the title. This was the title earned by his father''s hard work. All officials of the imperial court had no objection to this. Therefore, people in this palace called Huaiyu the little prince.


    Moreover, because shiziye was highly valued by the prince and Han Qing, there were few servants in the palace who dared to neglect and despise him.


    "I I am not afraid! Godfather You will help me


    Huaiyu said intermittently, maybe he didn''t speak very often. When he spoke, he didn''t pronounce clearly.


    Bai Yutang''s eyes were red. She didn''t expect that her children could speak a big word. The half a year since she left, she just missed Huaiyu''s time to learn.


    Huaiyu took a look at baiyutang, and then looked at the eunuch beside him. There was no response. He bowed his head and thought a little. He smacked his lips for one or two days and said to the eunuch, "I want to eat lotus root flour sugar cake from the imperial dining room. Go and get some for me! I want to eat it


    The imperial dining room is quite far away from here. It takes nearly half an hour to run back and forth. It''s too cheap to go. With a bright smile on his face, he bowed down and coaxed: "it''s almost noon. The rule of the palace is not to eat after noon. Little prince, you can''t eat after noon. Look at this..."


    Huaiyu felt her stomach and looked up at the eunuch for a long time: "don''t you really bring me food?"


    But the eunuch didn''t dare to frighten him. He just flattered him: "it''s not the slave who doesn''t give you food, it''s the rules of the palace that don''t allow it, and the slave can''t help it!"Bai Yutang watched the fire. This damned slave really cheated the superior and deceived the inferior. He didn''t eat lunch after noon, which means he didn''t eat dinner after noon, but it''s OK to have some tea and snacks!


    All the children said they were hungry, but they refused to take food. It can be imagined that their own children would not be fooled by these eunuchs in this palace on weekdays!


    Angry Bai Yutang grabbed a small piece of gravel beside the rockery and smashed it on his head.


    The eunuch was caught off guard, and the back of his head was smashed. He was so painful that he cried out: "which bastard is throwing things here!"


    When he looked back, it was quiet behind him. Let alone people, there was no shadow of a cat, dog or bird.


    Huaiyu clearly saw that the man who smashed the stone was his uncle. He knew that he was helping himself to vent his anger. The smile on Huaiyu''s face was more obvious: "I just saw a man in eunuch''s clothes running from there. I don''t know who he was. Maybe he offended someone on a fair day. I don''t know, that man secretly smashed things at you to vent his anger!"


    The eunuch shivered and said, "if I let the slave know which bastard dares to offend me like this, I''ll let him know how powerful I am!"


    He served the emperor. Although he was not the first-class chief manager, he was also the one who spoke to the emperor. He was also one of the most important eunuchs in the palace. It was strange that some people dared to offend him like this and were used to being held by those slaves below. They didn''t hate him.

 Chapter 957

    After hearing this, Huaiyu snorted and said with disapproval: "what''s the matter with you? You can''t even get a snack! "


    This choked the eunuch, and he explained with a black face and gnashing his teeth: "little prince, that''s different! According to the rules of the palace, I don''t dare to mess around. It''s not a question of whether I''m serious or not, but I can''t do it! "


    Just after saying this, Huaiyu''s delicate white face showed an innocent and sunny smile. He showed a sudden appearance and said: "so it is..."


    When the eunuch saw that he had cheated the man, he burst into laughter and said happily, "isn''t it! Little prince, please understand that it''s not easy for us to be slaves. Don''t embarrass them any more! "


    Bai Yutang was so angry that he gritted his teeth. If he was not in a dilemma, he would be lazy.


    Huaiyu said with a smile: "I''ll pay attention in the future. If I find that you still eat after noon, I''ll tell others about it and say that you have broken the rules of the palace!"


    The smile on the eunuch''s face suddenly froze. For a long time, he asked unnaturally, "Shizi, what do you mean?"


    Huaiyu blinked two innocent eyes, black and white and watery, white jade hall looked at a heart are soft.


    "It means literally! Oh, father-in-law, you are so stupid! I can''t understand the meaning of these words! It means that I''ll tell those little eunuchs around you to help watch you. If you dare to break the rule of not eating in the afternoon, you''ll tell the chief manager to cure you! "


    On the eunuch''s face, the smile has disappeared. Looking at the child in front of him, he is so angry that he grins his teeth. But he has nothing to do. He can only squeeze out a smile and says with a low smile: "Oh, little prince, why bother you to remember these little things? It''s just to help you get some cakes. I''ll go secretly. Don''t tell anyone else! "


    Huaiyu''s lovely little face was full of innocence. After hearing this, she looked happy, patted her hands and said, "this is the best! Father in law, you are so good! Then you go! When I''m hungry, I''m going to eat the snacks made by the imperial dining room! "


    The eunuch reluctantly went to the imperial dining room. Under the corridor, there were only Huaiyu and baiyutang mother and son.


    But now Bai Yutang is wearing Li Taibai''s shell. No matter how clever Huaiyu is, she can''t imagine that this person is her own mother.


    "Uncle How did you become a ghost? "


    Huaiyu is still young. She doesn''t know what sadness is. She thinks her uncle has become a ghost.


    He was born with Yin and Yang pupils. He could see ghosts when he was born. As time went by, he often saw those wandering ghosts and was not afraid of them. He even accepted the fact that others could not see them, and gradually became accustomed to it.


    So when he saw Bai Yutang, he was not afraid at all.


    "I''m not a ghost now. I''ve just used some means to make me look like this for the time being." Bai Yutang explained.


    With that, she pounced on Huaiyu, hugged her and gave her a kiss or two. Then she said with a smile, "it''s only half a year since I saw you. Your boy is much stronger than before!"


    Huaiyu was a little embarrassed. Her little face was white and red. She asked, "uncle, I haven''t seen my mother and father for more than half a year. When will they come back? When I asked my godfather, he only said that when I grew up, they would not tell me, Uncle... "


    Huaiyu pulled the sleeve of baiyutang and asked.


    Bai Yutang was so sad that her eyes were so hot that she could hardly control her tears. She quickly took a deep breath, calmed down her surging emotions, and said with a forced smile, "soon you will see your father and mother. Just wait a little longer! My uncle promised you not to cry


    Huaiyu''s eyes were red when she heard this, and her long eyelashes were covered with tears: "uncle, you can''t cheat me. I know my father and mother are dead! They all think I''m young and I don''t know, so they all cheat me! "


    Bai Yutang was stunned and opened his mouth to explain, but he didn''t know where to start.


    "Don''t worry, your father and your mother are not dead. Just be patient for a while. Your father and your mother will soon be able to take you out of the palace. Your father and your mother will soon be able to take you out of the palace."


    Bai Yutang sincerely explained that she was distressed to see that her son had been so sensible since he was young.


    Her son should have grown up carefree. Why should he know these things at such a young age.


    Seeing his son cry, Bai Yutang''s heart was broken.


    "Don''t lie to me. I know that you and Godfather are afraid of my sadness. That''s why you lie to me!"


    Bai Yutang had the intention to explain things clearly, but what happened was so complicated that she didn''t know how to explain it for a moment.


    At the end of the day, Bai Yutang could only stammer: "in fact, your father and your mother are not dead. Otherwise, if you think about it, you can see ghosts. After so long, have you seen the ghosts of your mother and your father?"This question really got to the point. According to this logic, Huaiyu opened her eyes and shook her head suspiciously: "no, I haven''t seen the soul of my mother and father in the past six months."


    Bai Yutang showed a happy smile, touched his son''s head and said, "that''s right. It shows that your father and your mother are not dead, but they don''t have time to come back, so you don''t have to be so sad!"


    At first, he was confused for a while, and Huaiyu''s face showed joy. But after a while, his small face was wrinkled into a bun, and he looked sad and said: "but If Mom and dad are OK, why don''t you come to see me? Don''t they like me? "


    Bai Yutang held him tightly in his arms and comforted him gently: "silly child, your father and your mother are the people who love you most in the world. How can they not like you? It''s just that they can''t come back because of other reasons. You have to believe that your parents don''t come to see you because they have difficulties. "


    Huaiyu was still a little depressed: "what''s the trouble? If they don''t come to see me for half a year, so does Godfather. Whenever I ask this question, he will be vague and only cheat and prevaricate me. "


    Speaking of Han Qing, Huaiyu was even more depressed: "uncle, just come back. If you are free, go to visit Godfather! Godfather is not happy all the time. He also said that only when he is with you can he feel that he is a person and a free man. "

 Chapter 958

    Speaking of what he didn''t understand, Xiao Huaiyu raised her head and asked Bai Yutang naively: "Godfather has always been a person. Why does he say that only when he is with uncle do he feel free?"


    How to explain these things? Bai Yi Tang can only sigh, shake his head and say: "these things should not be in your charge. Even if you understand them, you can''t manage them. Remember, if you don''t manage some things, don''t worry about them, so as not to get into trouble!"


    Huaiyu said yes, but actually she didn''t think so.


    Bai Yutang cared about him and asked him if he had a good time in the palace? There''s no such thing as being bullied.


    Huaiyu hummed and said with disdain: "someone wanted to bully me, but I bullied him back! Godfather will support me, Xiaoyi brother will help me find the place! No one dares to bully me now! "


    Bai Yutang loves his son. Living in this deep palace, he will inevitably be affected. This palace is solemn and solemn. Every word and deed must be regulated. How can his child be so restrained when he is so young?


    After thinking about it, Bai Yutang asked, "if your parents come to take you out of the palace after a while, would you like to leave here?"


    Huaiyu asked with a puzzled face: "if my father and mother want to take me away from here, I will naturally follow my parents..." At this point, he stopped for a while, bowed his head and looked awkward. After a while, he continued to say, "can I come back after I leave here?"


    Bai Yutang was surprised, but he said truthfully: "I''m afraid not..."


    She knew that if her son kept this status, he would be granted a marquis by the emperor when he came of age. According to Zheng Yu''s merits, even if he was reduced to a marquis, he should be a marquis, which was enough to be proud of most of the officials and nobles in the imperial court.


    However, this identity is a hidden explosive bag after all. Who knows when the emperor will have a sudden idea and can''t help solving Huaiyu.


    When the emperor is not a good stubble, baiyutang can not rest assured to let his son live under the eyes of Li Chen.


    "Can''t you come back? Why can''t you come back? "


    Huaiyu hummed with dissatisfaction: "if I don''t come back, won''t I never see Xiaoyi''s brother and godfather?"


    Bai Yutang was stunned, touched his head and said in a low voice: "you will have other friends in the future..."


    Huaiyu''s big black and white eyes were puzzled and asked: "do you want to forget your former friends when you have other friends?"


    Bai Yutang didn''t know how to explain to him, so he nodded and said, "it''s true..."


    Huaiyu''s eyes turned red in an instant. She choked and said, "then I don''t want new friends! I only want brother Xiaoyi! I don''t want any new friends... "


    Bai Yutang has a headache. Considering that the time is pressing, the effective time of the invisible charm is only 12 hours. With such a little time, he can''t explain anything more. He can only say: "that can only let you make a choice. Do you choose to go with your parents or stay in the palace with your Godfather and Xiaoyi brother?"


    Huaiyu can''t help crying now. The crystal tears fall one by one, and the depressed cry makes people feel very sad: "do you really have to choose? Can''t I choose to go out of the palace with my parents and visit Godfather and brother Xiaoyi in my spare time? "


    Bai Yutang was very distressed, but when she thought of the current situation, this idea was almost impossible. She could only shake her head: "no! You have to make a choice. Do you choose your parents or stay in the palace... "


    Huaiyu just lowered her head and wiped her tears. She couldn''t answer at all.


    Bai Yutang asked again, but he still bit his lip and didn''t say a word. His red eyes were full of tears and pitiful. Bai Yutang really couldn''t bear to force him to make a choice. He was soft hearted and said, "well, I''ll give you some time to think about it. Then I''ll ask you again, OK?"


    Huaiyu was relieved and nodded: "OK Then let''s pull the hook. It''s a deal. Don''t go back! "


    Bai Yutang touched his side face and said with a smile, "OK, tugo, I mean what I say. I hope you''ll think about it as well."


    They looked at each other and laughed. They were startled by the sound of hasty footsteps coming from behind the corridor. Huaiyu, a clever little ghost, reacted first and said with a guilty heart: "it must be the eunuch who has come back. Uncle, don''t talk!"


    Bai Yutang nodded: "don''t worry, I know how to do it."


    The eunuch came back with a box of snacks. Seeing Huaiyu from a distance, he cried hard and asked for credit: "shiziye, I''ve brought you the cakes you want. Would you like to have a taste of them?"


    Walk in and have a look, the trace of crying on Huaiyu''s face is naturally hidden but the eunuch''s eyes.


    The eunuch father-in-law was startled and looked around. His heart trembled and he asked, "shiziye, why are you crying?"


    Huaiyu felt her stomach and was embarrassed: "I''m hungry, so I cry..."


    After hearing this, the eunuch was relieved. But after a while, he wrinkled his face and begged Huaiyu bitterly: "my son, if you are hungry and crying, don''t say this to Mr. Hanqing. Otherwise, I can''t afford it."Huaiyu felt her stomach and said with a puzzled face: "it seems that what you said is very serious. I just cried. It''s nothing..."


    The eunuch quickly "ouch" and said with a sad face: "you are crying, but it makes you cry. That''s the slave. If you let the young master Han Qing know, I''m afraid you''ll blame the slave. For the sake of the cake the slave brought to you, don''t say it''s because you''re hungry and have nothing to eat. Just tell the young master Han Qing You are fascinated by the sand, so you cry How about that? "


    Huaiyu pouted and chewed the cake.


    The eunuch is so anxious that he is almost angry. Who in the palace doesn''t know that Han Qing cares about this prince most, even the prince can''t compare with him.


    A few months ago, both of them happened to be infected with cold and high fever. However, young master Hanqing just took care of the little prince, even the prince didn''t have such treatment.


    It can be seen from the servants with clear eyes that the young master Han Qing cares more about the little prince.


    "Will you treat me as a poor slave?"


    The eunuch pleaded.


    Huaiyu quickly ate several cakes, and her mouth became thirsty: "good! But I''m thirsty now. I want almond tea! Sweet, with cheese! "


    The eunuch nodded and said, "the tea is in the main hall. I''ll take you to eat it."

 Chapter 959

    Bai Yutang watched the eunuch being sent around by his son. He didn''t dare to cheat as he did before. He couldn''t help but have a new understanding of his son''s intelligence.


    Let others think that you are a child without threat, but also let those more slaves dare not cheat at will, this means, even adults may not be able to do.


    At the age of three and seven, Bai Yutang felt that his son might not be a mediocre person.


    Such a smart man is doomed not to be buried. If he is really asked to give up his identity in anonymity Is this really good for your son?


    Bai Yutang hesitated for the first time. Should he take him out of the palace?


    Huaiyu, who was picked up, blinked at the white jade hall beside him. The ancient spirit made the white jade hall laugh.


    What do you do now? In the end, she will probably take her son away.


    Baiyutang followed them all the way to the main hall of Fengyi palace. The main hall was spacious and airy, and the light was excellent. Above the first one, there was a phoenix seat. Pure gold phoenix wings were carved, which was very dazzling. The two places below were lined up with tables and chairs, which were also complete sets of mahogany tables and chairs. It was very precious to look at.


    Sitting in such a chair, Bai Yutang felt more heroic than driving a luxury car.


    The eunuch brought him almond tea. Huaiyu lowered her head and took a sip of it. She smacked her mouth and tasted the sweetness in her mouth. The corner of her eye glanced at baiyutang secretly. She lowered her head and thought for a while, pretending to be sleepy: "I''m sleepy, I want to sleep..."


    The eunuch had to go back to his room to rest with Huaiyu in his arms.


    Bai Yutang went with him. The room was quite regular. Huaiyu pretended to sleep after lying on the bed. The eunuch saw him sleep, and then he went back to Fengyi palace to wait for the emperor''s orders.


    At the beginning, Huaiyu just wanted to support the eunuch. Who knows, when he lay in bed, he really felt sleepy. After two yawns, his breathing gradually became stable.


    Bai Yutang saw that he was really asleep, so he left lightly and went to the door of Fengyi palace.


    The door of the bedroom hall was tightly closed. Standing under the eaves outside, you could even hear the tossing sound inside.


    Bai Yutang''s face turned red when he heard those voices begging for mercy.


    It''s been such a long time. Isn''t it over yet?


    Finally, when it was over, Bai Yutang saw that the gate was opened and almost cried with joy.


    In the daytime, the emperor was so free that he didn''t have to deal with the government affairs? White jade hall heart secretly belly Fei, around Li Chen, steal into the bedroom!


    As soon as I came in, baiyutang smelled a faint fragrance. It was sweet and touching. It was very comfortable to smell, but Bai Yutang''s standby system suddenly jumps out, which is frightening.


    "Be careful, the fragrance is the top aphrodisiac. If you smell it again, you''re afraid something will happen!"


    Bai Yutang was startled. He quickly covered his nose and snuck out the fragrance. He pretended that the wind was blowing and pushed the window open to disperse the smell.


    On the bed of nuota, the gauze tent was slightly moved by the wind, and the person lying on the bed was faintly visible.


    Bai Yutang thought for a while and took off the invisibility symbol, revealing his true face.


    "Han Qing? Han Qing, are you ok? "


    Bai Yutang asked carefully.


    The sudden sound scared Han Qing, who was already tired and flushed and unable to speak.


    "Who is it?" he said feebly


    Bai Yutang looked at the closed door of the back bedroom hall, and then said, "I''m Taibai I''m back. "


    Han Qing wants to find a way to get in, and is embarrassed to keep him silent.


    Bai Yutang could probably guess what he was thinking at the moment, so he had no choice but to say, "I sneaked into the palace, and I can''t let others find out. If I offend you, I hope you don''t mind. There''s no need to hide these things between you and me. I understand you, and I won''t dislike them. Don''t worry about them."


    Han Qing was silent for a long time. Until Bai Yutang thought that he would not speak, he suddenly said, "you should avoid for a while. I''ll clean up first. You wait for me after the screen outside. I''ll go out immediately."


    Bai Yutang just left and waited for him behind the screen.


    After about a bar of incense, Han Qing got out of bed.


    He was wearing a beautiful robe, only such luxurious clothes could only make his body more and more thin.


    Seeing Han Qing so thin, Bai Yutang was distressed: "how can you be so thin after only half a year''s absence?"


    Han Qing used to be thin, but he is not as thin as he is now As if a gust of wind can blow away.


    There was a lingering depression between Han Qing''s eyes and eyebrows, and he forced to smile, only with unspeakable desolation and irony: "every day is like How can I live a happy life with playthings? It''s better to die clean than to live like this, or at least die And you don''t have to suffer from this! "This can make Bai Yutang tremble, not because of fear, but naked worry!


    "How can you think so? If a man dies, there will be nothing left. It''s not easy for him to live all his life. You can''t belittle his life so much! "


    Baiyutang subconsciously advised him to cherish his life, Han Qing listened to a Leng, then showed disapproval of the look.


    "If I hadn''t taken care of your entrustment, I would have been short-sighted, but I''m more and more useless, and I don''t know when I can''t stand the toss Dead


    Bai Yutang thought of the enchantment incense that he had just lit. He dared to light that kind of thing openly here. Except for today''s saint, I''m afraid no one else has the courage.


    "Why do you think so? Today, I used some means to sneak into the palace, in order to tell you that I have thought of a way to help you get rid of yourself. Just go on At least in a month or two, I will be able to take you away. You must keep your life. Otherwise, when you leave the palace, you will not be able to live up to your free time in the future. "


    Bai Yutang tried his best to persuade him.


    If Han Qing had heard this before, he would have been very excited, but now He was already disheartened, and he didn''t want to drag down his friends any more: "I''ve got your mind. I don''t want to mention it again. I''ve promised him that I''ll stay here all my life. No matter life or death, it''s all his people. Why do you bother for me again? Besides... "


    Han Qing looked up at Bai Yutang, sighed heavily, and said faintly: "besides, you can''t protect yourself now. Why bother about me again? The emperor is very afraid of your sister and her husband. Now that you sneak in, you must have known the inside story of the death of your sister and her husband. I don''t want to say more. If you want to keep your life, you''d better leave early. "

 Chapter 960

    These considerations are really from the heart for the sake of Bai Yutang, but Bai Yutang''s thoughts are different from Han Qing''s.


    "Naturally, I know the inside story, and I know what price you have paid for Huaiyu. That''s why I can''t leave you here alone. Since I promised to take you away, even if I risked my life, I will definitely help you."


    Bai Yutang said that he was very serious. He could not help but infect Han Qing with his serious emotion. A touch of emotion passed quickly in his eyes. Then he gradually calmed down and said faintly: "why is that so? The palace is heavily guarded. He If you find out that I''m missing and that I''m running away, I''m afraid you''ll get angry with Huaiyu. He''s still a child. I can''t implicate him. "


    Having guessed what Han Qing would say about Bai Yutang, he gave an excuse that he had thought for a long time: "you''re wrong. I''ll take my child with me. I can''t say if it''s involved or not, but now I have something to ask you... "


    Bai Yutang took out the memorial letter from his sleeve and said with a smile, "I''ve convinced those capable people. It''s just that they have a rule. If they want to do one thing, they must do ten good things to make up for it. They have to do something to make them promise you to go out. This memorial letter records a lot of good governance plans for the country. Please help me When I handed it over to the emperor, I said that Zheng Yu had been thinking about these governance plans before she died. The governance plan recorded in the memorial was discussed by me and him together. I, who visited you in Qianjin palace, also mentioned it by chance. Later, I went to find Zheng Yu, and the memorial fell into your hands, so If you can let the emperor have a look and attract his attention, it is equivalent to doing more than ten good things and persuading those strange people to help! "


    In fact, it''s just to collect belief energy. However, this explanation is even more troublesome. Bai Yutang can only make a casual excuse.


    "This..."


    Han Qing hesitated and didn''t know whether to believe it or not. He took the letter and looked at it carefully. At this time, he was very surprised.


    "This Is that really what you''ve come up with? "


    Bai Yutang nodded solemnly on his face. He said in his heart that naturally, it was our discussion. In order to fit the reality of this dynasty, he even changed a lot of regulations. Although it was all the wisdom of our ancestors, this Memorial It''s exactly what they came up with.


    Han Qing was deeply shocked when he heard that he was so talented that if he kept you as an official, he was afraid that the country would be prosperous. Unfortunately, the tyrant had no tolerance and killed Zheng Yu


    In the middle of the conversation, he quickly shut up for fear that as a good friend of Zheng Yu''s "brother-in-law", he would be angry and dislike himself because of Li Chen''s relationship.


    "Don''t worry, Zheng Yu didn''t die, and my sister didn''t either. Thanks to my wonderful people, they''ve all turned their fortunes into fortunes. Now they''ve changed their faces and are all alive. But you can''t let this out."


    In order to persuade Han Qing, Bai Yutang specially tells the story to prove that the so-called strange things are not made up by her.


    Han Qing is really shocked! A pair of eyes stare big, full of disbelief: "this But the corpse has been transported back to the capital. How can it still be alive? "


    Bai Yutang smiles subtly and says to Han Qing, "the emperor doesn''t allow Zheng Yu to live, so Zheng Yu can only die. Now that the corpse is brought back, doesn''t it prove that Zheng Yu is dead? And he changed his face, changed his name and continued to live, just like ordinary people, carefree and carefree. Naturally, Zheng Yu''s affairs have nothing to do with him! "


    There is a moment of trance in Han Qingming''s eyes. He can''t help regretting the words he said before.


    If those strange people and scholars whom my good friends know really have this kind of ability, do you also have the hope to be able to leave this deep palace compound and regain freedom?


    At the thought of this possibility, Han Qing''s indifferent and lifeless eyes glowed with hope: "what you said is true? Do your friends really have such ability? "


    Bai Yutang nodded solemnly: "if I don''t know for sure, I won''t tell you that. In fact, if it wasn''t for Zheng Yu''s sudden accident, I would have saved you. You don''t know. Since I promised to take you away from the palace, I''ve been doing good things outside to meet the requirements of letting them do it. Who knows that I''ve done enough good things, but Zheng Yu''s sudden accident, helpless I can only choose those friends I know to save Zheng Yu and my sister first In this way, your rescue will be delayed till now. "


    After listening to this, Han Qing not only didn''t feel any resentment, but also said to Bai Yutang with great understanding: "what you did is right. In that case, you should really save Zheng Yu first."


    He held the memorial letter tightly in his hand, and the tone without fluctuation just now became a little excited: "in this case, this memorial letter will be handed to the emperor whatever I say! Don''t say wait a month or two! Let me wait for half a year, I can also wait! As long as I can get out of here, out of the devil, I will do anything


    Bai Yutang saw that his excited face turned red. He couldn''t help persuading him and said, "you''d better not be so excited, so as not to show your feet and cause the emperor''s suspicion. You just need to do everything as usual. When the time is ripe, I''ll sneak in again to find you, in order to make you believe..."While saying this, Bai Yutang took out the invisible charm and shook it in front of Han Qing''s eyes: "look at it, this is the means of those strange people!"


    She pasted the invisible charm on herself, and then


    Han Qing stepped back in a hurry and almost knocked down the screen!


    "Taibai Taibai? Where are you? "


    Frightened, he turned pale as if he had seen a ghost in the blue sky.


    Bai Yutang directly uncovers the invisible talisman, and the whole living person suddenly comes into being, which almost scares Han Qing out of his wits!


    "This is What is this? " When Han Qing saw the white jade hall, he gradually calmed down. He also found out that this was the function of the sign. He couldn''t help asking curiously.


    Bai Yutang said with a smile: "this is the way I can sneak in today! It''s called invisible charm. It''s pasted on the body. No one can see you for 12 hours! "


    Han Qing shouts magic. He takes the invisible charm from her hand and pastes it on himself. With this paste, he can see his body with his own eyes Gradually and air into one, become transparent, to the end completely, the naked eye can not see the point!


    Such a magical experience, Han Qing can be Zhenzhu.

 Chapter 961

    "No wonder you are so confident that you really rely on it!"


    Uncovering the invisibility symbol, Han Qing still looks shocked. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he can''t believe that there would be such a magical thing.


    "I thought it existed only in those storybooks, but I never thought I would experience it in person today."


    Han Qing was filled with emotion.


    Bai Yutang could understand his excitement at this time. After all, such a magical thing is rare in the world.


    I don''t think even the emperor has seen it.


    Bai Yutang thought for a moment and said, "in order not to arouse doubt, I will return to Chongxin college in a few days. At that time, I will pretend to die unexpectedly. If you hear the news of my death, don''t take it seriously. It''s just to confuse the emperor. At that time, let''s change our head and face, change our name and live a new life together. It''s good to be free!"


    Han Qing also understands the other party''s concerns. After all, because Zheng Yu is involved, that identity If you can get rid of it, of course it''s the best.


    "However, the child Huaiyu..."


    After hearing this, Bai Yutang was silent for a moment. After a long time, he slowly said, "naturally, I want to leave with you."


    "But if you take the child away, the emperor will doubt it. Just think about it..."


    Bai Yutang was silent and didn''t speak. It was because of this that she was embarrassed.


    If you want to make feign death for your child Then Huaiyu will never live as an aristocrat.


    Maybe we can have a happy family with both parents, but In this feudal society with distinct classes, a noble status can enable Huaiyu to surpass most people in the first place. As long as she is not stupid enough to be angry with others, she will not be able to run away from wealth in this life.


    The only thing to worry about is whether the emperor will kill him on a whim


    Weighing the pros and cons, Bai Yutang still prefers to take Huaiyu away.


    Han Qing''s idea is just the opposite of her: "if I can, I don''t agree to bring Huaiyu with me."


    He looked at Bai Yutang with a solemn and serious face. Bai Yutang said bitterly, "I know what you think, but you also know what Zheng Yu''s real identity is. Huaiyu is the blood of Huang family. If Li Chen is afraid, he will be killed on a whim I dare not gamble. I dare not gamble Huaiyu''s life on his noble status and bright future. I just want him to live well. "


    Han Qing heard this, can not help but silence down.


    He wants to say that Li Chen doesn''t really want to kill Huaiyu. Even because of his guilt, he dotes on Huaiyu, almost as his son.


    However, Li Chen ordered Zheng Yu to be killed. There is no need for sophistry The fact that he is cruel in nature has been confirmed.


    "What if I can guarantee that Huaiyu will never have an accident?"


    Han Qing asked Bai Yutang.


    Bai Yutang looked down at the shining marble floor. After a long time, he said: "if you can really guarantee that Huaiyu will not let the emperor fear, then I respect Huaiyu''s choice."


    Han Qing took a deep breath and said cautiously: "remember what you said today!"


    Bai Yutang raised his head and said seriously, "I will remember it."


    Looking at the sky outside, Han Qing was a little reluctant, but he still couldn''t rush to remind him: "now it''s late, you should go back."


    Bai Yutang also knew the other party''s worry and said, "don''t worry. I''ll leave now. There will be no accident."


    Bai Yutang pastes the invisible charm on himself, and the whole person suddenly disappears in front of Han Qing''s eyes.


    Han Qing said in front of the empty eyes, "take care of it and look forward to seeing you again in the future."


    Before leaving, Bai Yutang also said, "take care of yourself. You will have a good life in the future."


    After leaving the palace, Bai Yutang came to a remote and uninhabited corner outside the city and uncovered the invisible symbol.


    Now she is wearing the shell of Li Taibai, deliberately changing into a washed white robe, and her hair is a bit messy. After slowly brewing a look of loss, he goes to Chongxin college.


    When Li Taibai came to the foot of the mountain, he saw Qin Shenming walking down the mountain in a carriage.


    Qin Shenming naturally saw the white jade hall. He had to stop the carriage immediately. He got out of the carriage and came to the white jade hall at the same time: "Taibai! Is it really you? "


    Bai Yutang could not laugh or cry. Looking at Qin Shenming''s excited face, he could not help feeling sad: "Mr. Qin, I''m Taibai..."


    "I haven''t heard of you since I heard that you went to find your sister Yi and Zheng Yu. They all said that you were killed..."


    Qin Shenming saw that she was out of her wits and hated that she couldn''t speak. He quickly turned the topic around: "look what nonsense I said, just come back! I wish I were alive! Life and death have life and wealth in heaven. You really don''t need to blame yourself for your sister''s affairs. It''s really not your fault! If you live, it''s better than anything


    Bai Yutang is very moved. An old man can be so considerate and comforting. It''s not kind of him to let others worry about him for so long."Mr. Qin, I''m tired too. Let''s go back to the college."


    Isn''t Bai Yutang so dusty and tired now? When Qin Shenming thought about it, he suddenly realized it. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "when you are old, it''s hard to avoid being thoughtless. You just come back, of course, you need to have a good rest. Come and take my carriage up the mountain, so you won''t have to climb the mountain."


    Bai Yutang would not refuse to take a carriage. They went back to the Academy.


    Qin Shenming sighed: "I thought I would never see you in my life. The students of Chongxin academy heard that you had an accident at the border. Several of them secretly hid their belongings from their families and ran to the border. They said that they wanted to see people when they were alive or dead Those students It''s true that we value emotion and justice. "


    Bai Yutang has a deep memory of the sudden eight thousand belief energy. Hearing this, his heart is warm.


    Alas


    As soon as he thought that his identity would come to an end, Bai Yutang couldn''t lift his spirits.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Bai Yutang''s dejected appearance made Qin Shenming feel worried: "are you busy all night, tired and sick? Do you feel uncomfortable? Would you like a doctor to come and see you? "


    A series of concerns made Bai Yutang want to cry.


    "Sir, it''s serious. I''m young and strong. What''s wrong with me? It''s just that I''ve been on the road for days, and I''m tired and can''t lift my spirit. You don''t need to worry about it! "


    Qin Shenming breathed a sigh of relief, and then said: "although young people are strong and strong, there will be no three diseases and five disasters, but you should also pay attention to it. I ask people to heat hot water for you. You can have a good bath and change clothes, take the opportunity to rest and rest, and don''t be tired. I also ask people to call a doctor to come and let the doctor have a look. If there is no problem, it''s better. If there is any problem, you can do it It should be rectified as soon as possible. "

 Chapter 962

    This arrangement is so considerate that Bai Yutang can''t refute it. He can only accept it: "in this way, Mr. Lao Qin will have a lot of trouble."


    Qin Shenming''s smile broadened his eyebrows and eyes. His kind smile and even his voice were kind and kind: "as long as you''re OK, I''m happy even if I work so hard every day!"


    On the mountain, the news of Bai Yutang''s return disappeared and spread all over the Academy.


    Many people wanted to visit, but they were stopped by Qin Shenming: "Mr. Taibai has just come back. He has been working hard for a long time. You need to have a good rest. You should wait first, and it''s not too late to visit tomorrow and the next day!"


    Stopping those enthusiastic students, Bai Yutang was able to relax a little for a day.


    However She Li Taibai back news, just spread out less than half a day, Li Chen even directly sent people to inquire about the news.


    Just after bathing and undressing, Bai Yutang was lying on the bed for a rest. The system in his mind suddenly gave a voice to remind him: "host, please pay attention. There are two people staring at you outside the window five meters away from you and on the South beam."


    Lying on the bed, Bai Yutang, who had just relaxed, heard this, his face changed, his whole body became stiff, and his heart beat faster.


    "Do you want to kill me?" Bai Yutang clenched his fist and asked the system.


    After hearing this, the system laughed and said: "host, you think too much. Although you have a little relationship with Zheng Yu, your reputation and fame, as well as your friendship with Han Qing, are doomed that the emperor will not kill you completely. Those people are just monitoring you. You don''t need to worry."


    Bai Yutang was relieved.


    Since it''s just surveillance, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''ve already told Zheng Yu that before Li Taibai''s identity is completely ended, they won''t meet openly.


    "Sleeping Call me before dawn


    After that, Bai Yutang went to sleep. It was very sweet. Those dark guards who were in charge of watching the sentry were very depressed. It was really boring for them to stare at someone at night.


    They are not interesting here, but some palace in the palace is interesting.


    Outside, the sky was completely dark, and the night was rich, just like splashing ink.


    Li Chen is sitting in the chair in his inner clothes, idly turning the book in his hand. Although he is holding a book, his eyes are not on the book, but on Han Qing.


    "I heard that you ate more than half a bowl of rice today. It seems that the new doctor''s prescription is really effective."


    At this time, Li Chen''s face has disappeared the past indifference and seriousness, only a lazy and relaxed.


    Han Qing bowed his head and did not speak, pretending to be absorbed in reading.


    Li Chen has been used to his reticence, so he is not as angry as before. He still looks as usual and says: "you are so happy because you heard the news of Li Taibai''s return?"


    Li Chen slightly pick eyebrows, micro squint eyes, eyes you quickly skim a touch of envy that no one has ever noticed.


    Han Qing knew that he was always jealous and that Li Taibai didn''t like him. When he heard that, he had to help his friend explain: "no Don''t think too much. "


    Li Chen put the book in his hand on the coffee table, raised his hand and pinched Han Qing''s chin, forcing him to look at himself. Li Chen''s sharp eyes seemed to contain some power to see through people''s hearts: "do I think too much, or am I right?"


    Han Qing waved his hand hard to avoid his eyes: "you think too much!"


    As he said this, he took out a memorial letter from his arms: "the reason why I am in a good mood today is that I happened to see the memorial letter that Taibai left me before. This is the policy of governing the country that he had discussed with Zheng Yu for a long time, but there was an accident later, and it hasn''t been perfected yet Before Taibai left, please take care of it. I haven''t seen it before. Today, I am very surprised. It''s very stupid of you to order the silence! Keep Zheng Yu. He can help you Make this great river and mountain more prosperous! "


    Han Qing said that he adored Li Chen very much, but he didn''t know that he stabbed Li Chen''s pain!


    As soon as he heard this, his face changed, and Liang Bo''s sarcastic and cruel smile came out of his thin red lips: "there is only one master in this country, and that''s me! No matter how powerful Zheng Yu is, she can''t manage the great rivers and mountains instead of me! Yes? You don''t want me on this throne, either? Want to see me solved by those so-called Royal orthodoxy, and you can be free again? "


    Han Qing''s face changed again and again. After hearing this, he couldn''t help but stand up from his chair. He was thin and his back was straight. He resisted his anger and almost didn''t point at Li Chen''s nose.


    "Don''t talk about him all the time! I have never said those words. Why do you put me in such a difficult position? Since you doubt me, it''s better to end my coming! I doubt that I will escape from the palace all day long. Why don''t you just kill me? If I die here, I won''t escape here any more! "


    Han Qing was so angry that his eyes were red. He was already weak. He said this long speech without breathing. He was almost tired and couldn''t breathe. He covered his chest as soon as he finished speaking. He breathed heavily. His face was pale without a trace of blood. It seemed that he would faint at any time.Li Chen was startled. He quickly got up and helped him to sit down. He patted him on the back and said, "the grand doctor said that anger hurts your body. You have to change your temper after all!"


    Han Qing laughs sarcastically and looks at Li Chen''s face with full irony. Li Chen was on fire: "I''m just telling you the truth. If you don''t have a ghost in your heart, why should you take your seat according to the number? Li Chen, do you know that Zheng Yu never thought of revolting, let alone taking back the throne! only you! I doubt others all day and make myself such a mean person! "


    With that, Han Qing put the memorial letter in her hand, weak but firm: "if you don''t believe it, just look at what it''s written in this memorial letter?"


    Li Chen looked at the letter in his hand, but didn''t say a word.


    After Han Qing eased his breath, he said: "all these words are evidence of Zheng Yuzhong''s courage. He is dedicated to the sake of the country, but you are dedicated to the eradication of dissidents. By comparison Ha ha... "


    After that subtle irony smile, I can''t help saying that it has already expressed Hanqing''s implication very clearly.


    "In your eyes, I''ve never been a good man. If you were given a chance, you would not hesitate to kill Zheng! I''m afraid in your opinion, a lowly slave is better than me! "


    Li Chen''s face is a condensation, looking at Han Qing, that pair of deep eyes seem to suppress some kind of impending burst of fury.

 Chapter 963

    Facing the impending outbreak of Li Chen, that is, today''s emperor, Han Qing has no fear at all, even extremely angry. He even wants the other party to kill him! It''s all right to die.


    "What have you done to me that you don''t know? Why should I treat you as a good person after being treated like this? My mind is dark and dirty. Do you want me to treat you as a good person? Li Chen, are you too funny? "


    Han Qing satirizes, that poisonous tongue degree can''t compare Li Chen weak at all.


    But before, there was a big gap between them, so he had no room to refute. Now, he is not afraid of life and death.


    "You have promised to be my queen, but you are not allowed to be called queen by the eunuchs in the palace! Oh! Don''t you just hate me? Don''t you just want to get out of here? I tell you, you can''t leave the palace until you die! Even if you die, your body will be buried with me in a hundred years! You can''t leave me all your life. Don''t try to get rid of me


    The words are very disgusting. Han Qing looks very ugly after listening to them. It''s no good arguing like this.


    Han Qing pursed his lips tightly, and his breath became a little short. He was silent for a long time. After breathing a little more steadily, he said, "I don''t want to argue with you. It''s useless to say that. Give me the memorial! It''s useless to give it to you! You are a perverse tyrant who can only root out dissidents


    While saying this, Han Qing reached out to grab the memorial letter.


    His body is thin and weak. Even if he tries his best, it can''t cause any threat to Li Chen. He even easily He subdued Han Qing with one hand and held him in his arms.


    "If you don''t let me see it, I will! Don''t you mean headstrong? Then I''ll show you how headstrong I am! "


    Li Chen slightly frowned, angular features as if shrouded in a layer of lingering melancholy.


    "You let go..."


    Han Qinggang was just using the method of provocation. Who ever wanted to take himself in? He hated the physical contact with Li Chen and was so tightly held in his arms. For him, it was a kind of torture.


    "One whip..."


    After seeing all kinds of contents in memorials Li Chen unconsciously releases Han Qing from his arms.


    The more he looked at it, the more astonished he felt. As Han Qing said just now, every word in the memorial is evidence of Zheng Yuzhong''s courage.


    When he heard this sentence, he sniffed. However, seeing the contents of the memorial, he could not refute Han Qing''s words just now.


    Because Han Qing is right.


    From this book, we can probably guess that Zheng Yu had never had the heart to do anything wrong, and even devoted herself to this vast land.


    "Give me back the memorial!" Han Qing didn''t rush for it again, but the anger on his face still didn''t subside.


    Before he finished reading it, Li Chen put away the memorial letter. The fierce anger between his eyebrows and eyes had disappeared without a trace, leaving only full of shock and exclamation.


    "I''ll go back to the imperial study first, and have a good rest yourself."


    With that, no matter what Han Qing''s expression was, he turned and left.


    Han Qing is so angry that he shivers. However, he has no right to stop this situation.


    Although he said he had achieved his goal, he was also angry.


    When the emperor left Fengyi palace, the big maid who was waiting outside came in with her head down. She didn''t dare to look at Han Qing: "young master Han Qing, but you want to sleep?"


    If so, they should wait on each other, wash their faces, gargle their mouths, clean their hands, change their clothes and make their beds.


    Han Qing did not immediately answer, but staring at the direction Li Chen left, silent.


    The grand maid next to her thought that she had understood her master''s mind, and summoned up the courage to comfort her: "you don''t have to be sad, the emperor still has you in his heart..."


    This consolation made Han Qingqi blush, but he was not used to anger innocent people. For this, he just scolded indifferently: "these things should not be controlled by you, some words should not be said!"


    On this night, Han Qing couldn''t sleep. He lay on the bed and couldn''t sleep. It was quite different from Bai Yutang''s sweet sleep.


    The next morning, Bai Yutang got up early. The schoolboy came in to help wash and change clothes. Bai Yutang was gargling. The schoolboy next to him complained: "my husband has a good sleep. I''m going to be bored by those students outside!"


    Bai Yutang took a mouthful of water and spat it out after gargling. He took the towel from the schoolboy and said with a faint smile, "what do you mean by that?"


    Speaking of this, the schoolboy felt uncomfortable, half complaining, half helpless: "Sir, I don''t know. After the news of your return spread all over the Academy, those students came out of your yard early one by one, waiting to see you!"


    Bai Yutang used to know that he was very popular in the Academy, but he didn''t expect to be so popular.After washing and changing clothes, Bai Yutang went out. As soon as he arrived at the gate of the yard, he saw many students blocking the gate.


    The students in the uniform Confucian robe were all red in the face when they saw Bai Yutang: "Mr. Taibai came back safely. The students are very worried about him..."


    "Sir, is there anything wrong with the long journey? If you want to have one, there is a government doctor in the student''s home, and his medical skills are quite exquisite. Students can call him to have a look for him! "


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, sir. You''re getting thinner We can see that there is no less hardship along the way! Sir, you have suffered! Students wish they could replace them with their bodies


    They were so enthusiastic that the bookboy stopped them in front of them, almost unable to stop them.


    Bai Yutang''s eyes were red. He stood up and waved to the students: "everyone, the morning class is about to start. I''m healthy. After tomorrow, I''ll give you a lesson as usual. You really don''t need to be so excited. I''m a little uneasy. How can I make you so worried?"


    Originally, Bai Yutang really wanted to teach these people well, so there was no secret in the process of teaching. All the students were clear in their hearts. Therefore, they were deeply grateful to Bai Yutang.


    Although they are not the disciples of baiyutang, they have regarded baiyutang as their own master for a long time.


    Even those female students, one by one, have a great respect for baiyutang. Some of them look at baiyutang and wear old clothes. Before they wait for baiyutang to go out and buy new clothes, they discuss and make some good clothes for baiyutang. Not only that, they have prepared several sets of matching shoes and socks.

 Chapter 964

    The more intimate these people were, the more reluctant Bai Yutang felt.


    These people are so lovely, but now she is bearing this identity, she is going to say goodbye to everyone. If she can, Bai Yutang really doesn''t want to say goodbye!


    After giving those students the first lesson, Bai Yutang felt that he really couldn''t stand it. His eyes were sore all the time, and his impulse to cry couldn''t be suppressed.


    After class, Bai Yutang excuse tired, to go back to rest, although those students are not willing to, but did not stop Bai Yutang, outside those students to rub class, one by one spontaneously gave her way.


    Bai Yutang went back to his house and couldn''t help crying.


    If only Zheng Yu''s identity hadn''t been leaked, now she doesn''t need to abandon her identity!


    Bai Yutang had some other classes in the afternoon, but she didn''t plan to refuse. Unexpectedly, Wei Zitong came to her home.


    Long time no see, Wei Zitong is still like that, as if the vicissitudes of life did not leave any trace on his face, shoulder width narrow waist, although the appearance is not so handsome, but it has a kind of manly.


    In this academy, Wei Zitong''s popularity can not be compared with that of Bai Yutang, but it is not low.


    Seeing his old friend, Wei Zitong''s joy after the reunion was directly on his face: "I haven''t seen you for half a year. I didn''t think you haven''t changed. It''s good to come back safely! You know, at the beginning, I wanted to go to you, but I asked for a hexagram, saying that you are lucky and have a natural appearance. Then I didn''t follow those students. Recently, it seems that the hexagram is really good! "


    Bai Yutang asked him to sit down and make tea for him: "in fact, in the past six months, I have experienced all kinds of near death, and it''s really safe. It''s no pity to see you again!"


    Drinking tea, Wei Zi Tong said with a smile: "what does this look like! Look at you. It''s like you''re giving a last word. As long as you come back here, you''ll be safe and sound! "


    After drinking a cup of tea, Bai Yutang coughed a few times, shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t say anything absolutely."


    Wei Zitong, a careless man, didn''t notice the difference in the other person''s words. Seeing that the other person was still a little weak, he calmly said: "Mr. Qin knows that you must be tired after your long journey. Let me come and tell you that you don''t have to go to the afternoon class. First, take good care of yourself. Those students, I''ve informed you. They all agree that you should have a good cultivation for a few days. ¡±


    after Bai Yutang returned to the Academy, he was moved all the time. After hearing this, he was even more moved.


    "I know what you want, but I think since these students like my class so much, I shouldn''t let it down, right?"


    Wei Zitong saw that his face was a little pale, and people couldn''t lift their spirits, so he said: "since you know these students like you, you should not waste your body like this. Listen to me and have a good rest for a few days, so that we can rest assured."


    Bai Yutang refused, but he had to agree. However, after bargaining, Bai Yutang agreed that he would just have a rest today and teach the students tomorrow as usual.


    This move is even more moving for those students.


    If she could, she even hoped that the half month would be a little slower. Otherwise, how could the people in the Academy accept the news of her death?


    At the thought of the scene, Bai Yutang could not speak.


    Wei Zi Tong thought that she was tired and didn''t disturb her much. After a few greetings, he withdrew.


    The next day, baiyutang was still in class. Although she didn''t want to, baiyutang still made a false impression of weak cough.


    Although not willing to say, but the analysis of the pros and cons of reality, Bai Yutang had to act according to the original plan.


    He intended to make a false impression that he was infected with wind and cold, causing the old wound to die.


    This class, Bai Yutang weak cough, let those students worry about not to, a class, those students can''t wait to care about Bai Yutang.


    All the way back to baiyutang, she is willing to rest.


    Even in the afternoon, five or six doctors came out of his yard.


    These doctors are invited by the rich and powerful students in the family.


    With the help of these doctors, you students think that you can definitely cure the cold in baiyutang!


    However, after hearing the doctor''s diagnosis, those students And those respectable gentlemen in the Academy were all silent.


    "Sir, it''s a cough and cold, causing old injuries In the past six months, my husband has been overworked, so that his spirit and spirit are deficient. This I''m afraid it''s going to be like this all the time. "


    "My diagnosis is similar to that of Dr. Lin, but it may be more serious. My husband''s heart and lung are damaged. I''m afraid that he can''t overwork in the future, so he can only keep a good general. If he doesn''t, I''m afraid that it''s impossible to save the immortal..."


    "It''s the same with my diagnosis, but..."


    The disease is so serious that it is beyond the expectation of the public. They thought it was just a little cold. Who knew it would be so serious!After discussing with each other, the doctors prescribed a dose of Yangshen decoction, and all the students spontaneously raised money to buy medicine for Bai Yutang.


    Qin Shenming looked at the prescription in his hand. After a long silence, he said, "I don''t need to tell you about the disease, so that she won''t worry about it..."


    Who don''t understand Mr. Qin''s painstaking efforts? After hearing this, some people reddened their eyes, nodded with grief and said, "in that case, listen to your husband."


    When Bai Yutang was resting inside, he actually heard what was said outside. Even if they deliberately lowered their voice, Bai Yutang could hear it clearly with the help of the system.


    It was because of the clear hearing that Bai Yutang was even more sad.


    In half a month at most, "Li Taibai" must say goodbye to everyone


    After boiling the Yangshen soup, Liu Yiyi personally brings it in, and the bookboy is responsible for feeding the medicine to Bai Yutang.


    When Liu Yi saw the weak husband, he felt very sad.


    She came from later generations. In history, the cause of Li Taibai''s death has always been a mystery. According to the original historical records, Li Taibai also died this year.


    Think of this, Liu Yiyi can not be happy, heavy heart, as if the pressure of a big stone like breathless.


    Why should such a talented person die young?


    Is it true that the saying "heaven is jealous of talent" is true?


    After drinking the Yangshen soup, Bai Yutang saw Liu Yiyi, who couldn''t get up, and asked with a weak smile, "Why are you crying? People who don''t know think I bullied you! "


    Liu Yiyi felt very sad, but she had to smile to comfort her: "Sir, I''m just so happy to see you!"

 Chapter 965

    With that, Liu Yiyi lowered her head, wiped away the little tears with her hands, raised her head again, and comforted her with a smile: "Sir, the doctor has diagnosed you. You just feel chilly occasionally. You don''t need to worry at all. You just need to cultivate well for a period of time. Other things are worried by other gentlemen. You just need to take good care of your illness, as long as you relax and take good care of it, You''ll be better soon. "


    Hearing this, Bai Yutang just laughed and did not speak.


    "Your business from the crane tower is very good. Although you are a woman, you have a gap in your chest. I believe you will be able to live a good life in the future. Yiyi, if you can, you don''t need to worry too much. You just need to live a happy life."


    Liu Yiyi''s eyes were red and he couldn''t help crying.


    Bai Yutang asked her with a smile, "Why are you crying? Don''t cry. People who don''t know how to bully you... "


    Liu Yiyi choked and said: "no, I''m just too moved. My husband has helped me so much. I don''t think I can repay him..."


    Bai Yi Tang interrupted her with a smile: "before I helped you, I didn''t want to return that idea. If you live well, that''s the biggest return to me."


    While they were chatting, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside. Bai Yutang and Bai Yutang looked up and saw that several people in the palace eunuch''s clothes had entered through the door in a blink of an eye.


    "I''ve met two..."


    One of the eunuchs was the chief eunuch beside the emperor. He knew Liu Yiyi''s real identity, so he was very modest and didn''t dare to show his intention with a respectful gesture.


    "The emperor has an order. I haven''t seen Mr. Taibai for a long time. I''d like to invite him to the palace for a talk. Mr. Taibai, the slave has prepared a carriage for you..."


    Liu Yiyi didn''t like the people in the palace at all. When he heard this, he frowned and said angrily, "Mr. Taibai is so tired and busy coming back. I feel cold occasionally. How can I enter the palace because he is so weak? My father-in-law, please give me a reply, saying that Mr. Taibai is slightly ill and should not enter the palace to face the saint. "


    The chief manager was laughing. He was not angry when he was treated so impolitely. On the contrary, several eunuchs nearby were very angry when they saw that Liu Yiyi was so arrogant and didn''t give face.


    Just see the big manager did not want to attack the meaning, just reluctantly endure the anger, did not attack out.


    "This girl is joking. This palace is not a place for a tiger. Why can''t you go? You can''t decide for your husband. "


    Bai Yutang can probably guess why the other party is so anxious to let her into the palace. The big probability is that Han Qing has given the memorial to the emperor.


    The reform system recorded in it is another time and space in which the wisdom of the Chinese nation has been condensed for five thousand years. If the memorial can''t pacify the emperor, it can only be said that the emperor has no political mind and is not worthy of governing the great rivers and mountains.


    However, what baiyitang did not expect was that the emperor was really shocked, but he was even more afraid of Zheng Yu''s political talent.


    They almost lost their lives


    However, these baiyutang don''t know now, because she doesn''t have the ability to foretell.


    "I wash and change clothes first. Please wait outside."


    Bai Yutang waved them out and waited outside.


    Liu Yiyi helped her to get up and get out of bed, and said discontentedly: "Sir, now I need to take care of my illness. How can I go to the palace? It''s a tiger''s den. How can ordinary people stand it? "


    While gargling, Bai Yutang ordered the bookboy to bundle his hair. He did not forget to go back to Liu Yiyi: "I don''t want to go either, but it''s hard to break the oracle. I''d better go."


    Liu Yiyi can only watch Bai Yutang enter the palace.


    Sitting in the carriage, even the best carriage was very bumpy. Bai Yutang lifted the curtain and looked out of the window. The carriage kept running down the mountain, and the gate of Chongxin academy became more and more blurred.


    She sighed, helpless way: "can only say is providence!"


    The little sigh was heard by the chief manager. His eyebrows moved and he pretended to ask casually: "Sir, what''s the meaning of this? I haven''t read many books. I don''t understand why you feel this way? "


    Bai Yutang smiles and doesn''t speak any more.


    The eunuch did not ask much, until he arrived at the Imperial Palace, baiyutang was directly taken to the imperial study.


    In the imperial study, there was only an ordinary looking maid waiting for the pen and ink, and no one else.


    After Bai Yutang came in, he lifted the hem of his clothes and made a respectful salute.


    "I''ve met my Emperor..."


    Li Chen did not seem to hear her words, quietly looking at the hands of the memorial.


    The maid in waiting didn''t speak, as if she was dumb, just grinding ink there. In the study, it was so quiet that I could hear the heartbeat.


    Bai Yutang kneels and his knee aches, but he doesn''t say a word, because she knows in her heart that Li Chen is deliberately giving her a bad impression.


    She''s just a helpless grasshopper now, so it''s better to be knowledgeable."Did you discuss this memorial with Zheng Yu, or did Zheng Yu finish it alone?"


    After a long time, until Bai Yutang''s knees are numb, Li Chen slowly asks her, and doesn''t even mean to ask her to get up.


    Bai Yutang was tense from body to heart. After hearing this, he said seriously: "this is what I and I thought together. We have been thinking about it for a long time. Before we finish writing this memorial letter, Zheng Yu had an accident. I was anxious to find him that day, so I gave it to Han Qing. If there was any accident, I hope He can deliver it on behalf of Zheng Yu, so as to fulfill Zheng Yu''s wish of serving the people wholeheartedly. "


    Li Chen didn''t say a word with a smile. After a long time, he said, "I know you have a lot of talent, but I don''t know When will Zheng Yu be able to come up with such a policy of governing the country? "


    Bai Yutang was very nervous. In the face of this kind of temptation, she forced herself to face it lightly: "Zheng Yu has always been a very talented person. The emperor and he know each other better than I know Zheng Yu. In fact, the emperor knows better than I do whether he has such talent."


    Li Chen micro narrowed his eyes, the profundity of the fundus of his eyes, and the momentum of not angry and self powerful all gave people a strong sense of oppression.


    Bai Yutang was so nervous that he could hardly breathe, but on the surface he had to act as if nothing had happened.


    Things have come to this point, absolutely can not make any mistakes, if not, waiting for her and Zheng Yu, it is doomed!


    "I really know..." Li Chen''s complex thoughts could not be contained. He killed Zheng Yu in order to get rid of his roots. In fact, he It''s not that I didn''t regret

 Chapter 966

    But this regret, when he saw the throne, Li Chen would put down that regret, because the people sitting in this seat, soft hearted, is equivalent to self death.


    Only if he is cruel can he keep everything he has. Otherwise, all he has now will come to nothing with only one accident.


    "Do you regret it?"


    Bai Yutang raised his eyes and looked at him coldly. There was no emotion in his eyes but indifference. The reason why he didn''t hate him was that Zheng Yu had not died. If he had died, Bai Yutang would not be so calm now.


    Similarly, she can understand the emperor''s practice, but understanding is not equal to accepting.


    "I never regret it!"


    The Emperor didn''t hesitate. Bai Yutang was more nervous because of his resolute tone. Sure enough, he was ruthless.


    "Even if you saw this memorial, you didn''t regret it?" Bai Yutang stares at him, not letting him go, with a trace of emotion on his face.


    Even if he is as cold as an emperor, he should not be so cold. After all, Zheng Yu has worked for him since he was an unimportant prince.


    After so many years of mutual support between the monarch and the minister, the result is that because of a little suspicion, people will be killed? And after knowing that they have been wronged, have they not repented at all?


    Bai Yutang suddenly understood why Han Qing was not attracted to him from the beginning to the end.


    Such a cold hearted, and sitting on the supreme throne of the man, where can give his other half a sense of security?


    In other words, Bai Yutang, like Han Qing, would yield on the surface, but never bow his head on the inside.


    "I never regret it. Since you know the inside story, you should know that I have no choice. It''s not my fault."


    Bai Yutang nodded and admitted that he knew the inside story. In fact, the smartest way at this time was to deny that he knew the Royal secrets. However, Bai Yutang was short of an excuse to die. He was scared to death by the emperor. Isn''t that a perfect reason to come here?


    "The emperor asked me to come today, but would you like to ask about this memorial?"


    Bai Yutang lowered his eyes. His long and curly eyelashes moved and cast a light shadow on his eyes, which covered his thoughts.


    "What should we pay attention to if this whip method is really carried out thoroughly and smoothly?"


    Li Chen asked slowly.


    Bai Yutang said: "first of all, we need courtiers with support. Second, the emperor must firmly control the army. These are the two most basic requirements. If we can''t do both, the emperor had better not reform."


    In fact, the emperor knew very well that he was just looking for a question to test baiyutang.


    the more simple the question was, the more able it was to test a person. Although there was no novelty in this answer, every sentence was to the point.


    "Do you know why I haven''t killed you so far?" Li Chen asked Bai Yutang to get up. His facial features were angular, especially his eyes. His eyes were so sharp that people couldn''t look directly at him. When he asked this question, the strong sense of oppression made Bai Yitang feel very nervous.


    "Because of Han Qing, because of my reputation among scholars, because The emperor also needs me to write down all the strategies in this memorial in detail. In a word, at this time of year, the emperor will not kill me. "


    Bai Yutang says of matchless affirmation, that calm and self-contained appearance also lets Li Chen look at with new eyes.


    Even when the Prime Minister of the dynasty was playing on state affairs, he was also cautious. He changed his tone a little and could make the other party speculate for a long time. There are not many people as calm as Bai Yutang.


    "You are very smart. I have decided to give you a chance to live. According to the real situation of the people in the world today and the implementation of the political reform, you can write a memorial letter within ten days. If I am satisfied, I will not ask you to know those Royal secrets. In this life and in this life, I will protect your wealth and glory! How about it? "


    Bai Yutang''s canthus moved and controlled his expression. He gradually showed his imperceptible emotion and acted in front of the emperor. The pressure was really great.


    "Since the CaoMing returned to the capital, the emperor has been sending people to watch him. Now the CaoMing is in a bad condition. I''m afraid they can''t work so hard. Let others do such important things."


    Although Bai Yutang has already figured out the reason for feigning death, all the details must be done well. For example, now, if he agrees so readily, I''m afraid it will arouse Li Chen''s suspicion.


    After all, on the surface, this person just killed the most important person in front of her. If she was so cheerful, she would not feel resentful.


    "It''s just the occasional cold, and it''s not a serious illness. Besides, ten days is enough for you to write a few crosses every day!"


    In fact, the emperor knew that Bai Yutang was weak and had a relapse of old illness. In fact, he did this on purpose, not because of Zheng Yu, but because of Han Qing!


    In Han Qing''s eyes, Han Qing''s husband in name is totally inferior to the "Li Taibai" in front of himThese subtle thoughts, if ordinary people''s words, probably can only be stifled in the heart of silent jealousy.


    However, Li Chen is not an ordinary person. If he is jealous, he can take advantage of his right to make substantive revenge.


    Just because we have to take Han Qing into consideration, we can''t explicitly aim at Li Taibai, but we can''t explicitly do so. There are still many ways to make people calm down. For example, now let the other party write memorials with illness, and it''s still the kind of memorials with extremely high difficulty. It''s hard to work. After this, the weakness of the body may aggravate the illness.


    Of course, if he died unexpectedly, Li Chen would be really satisfied.


    Although no one knows the abacus in his heart, he never thought that not only he was calculating others, but also Bai Yutang was calculating him!


    "Emperor, how can people talk about politics? This is unreasonable. I hope the emperor will think twice. " Bai Yutang refused.


    With that, Bai Yutang changed the topic abruptly: "Cao min, I haven''t seen Han Qing for a long time. If the emperor doesn''t have other important things, can he allow Cao min to visit Han Qing?"


    One by one, Li Chen''s name makes him feel sour. If an ordinary man is jealous, he will make a little bit of a fuss. However, if the emperor is jealous It''s very likely that someone will be killed!


    "Presumptuous! Can you call Han Qing directly? " Li Chen was so angry that he threw his hands and stood up from the chair.


    Just now Bai Yutang''s lukewarm attitude didn''t make him angry. Now he just called Han Qing a taboo, which made him so angry!


    Bai Yutang thinks that this person''s rebellious scale is indeed Han Qing. It''s just a little taboo. He''s so excited that if he knows that she wants to help Han Qing escape from the palace, he''ll cut her to pieces?

 Chapter 967

    Bai Yutang just wants to use Han Qing to arouse his anger. He''d better beat him again to make his death more justifiable. Now that the goal has been achieved, the donkey will naturally go down the slope: "what the emperor said is that the grass people have offended."


    Bai Yutang lifted the hem of her robe and knelt down straight. Although she did it very well, her back was more straight than before. It can be seen that her heart was not as obedient as it seemed.


    Just at this time, the eunuch''s voice outside told him: "tell the emperor that Mr. Taibai has entered the palace and is coming to the imperial study. It is expected that he will arrive soon..."


    Just finished, a rush of footsteps came, Han Qing''s voice is not to voice first: "don''t be so hypocritical! I have arrived


    The meeting between the two people was hidden from Li Chen. In the eyes of the public, Han Qing and Li Taibai meet again half a year after their parting. They have deep feelings. It''s no wonder that Han Qing is so emotional when they meet again.


    Where do they want to get, these two people just have a heart in the play!


    "What are you doing? What did he do wrong? You have to do this to him! "


    When Han Qing comes in, he just sees Bai Yutang lifting his clothes and kneeling down. The gesture of having to give in is too good. Han Qing directly and angrily questions Li Chen.


    No matter what happened, he would question and blame. Other men would be angry, not to mention the emperor.


    He laughed angrily and asked in a cold voice to the white jade hall kneeling on the ground, "then you can tell him what I have done to you? Is it money or death? "


    Bai Yutang knelt on the ground and answered with an expressionless bow: "the Emperor didn''t do anything to the grass people. It''s the grass people''s fault. We shouldn''t call The Queen''s name


    Don''t say good, a say this words Han Qing and Li Chen facial expression all changed, two people are very angry, just this angry reason is different.


    "No matter who I am or what my status is, why should I be so strange between you and me? If you really want to call me queen, then I am really ashamed! Taibai, you can call me whatever you want, just call me queen or not! "


    Han Qing''s words are very clear. Li Chen, who has been enduring for a long time, slaps the table heavily with his palm. The table''s furnishings are shocked, and he says in a cold voice: "enough! It hasn''t done anything to him. Why are you so angry? I care about him so much, who knows that between you two... "


    In anger, he almost said that there was any adultery between them. Fortunately, the last reason made him endure it.


    However, waiya outside has heard this in her ears, and I guess what the emperor meant.


    Wei Ya smiles and turns to the eunuch manager on the other side and says, "my palace has stewed the Qingxin Mingmu Yangshen Soup for the emperor. I hope my father-in-law can help me pass the message."


    At this time, it was a tense moment. If you were not careful, you would be regarded as a vent and be implicated innocently. The eunuch manager didn''t want to go in, so he said, "Lady Yafei, it''s not that the slave didn''t want to send a message, but at this time, the slave didn''t dare to go in, and the young master Hanqing is still in it!"


    After Wei Ya entered the palace, her personal image was always gentle and easy to talk. Therefore, she was not angry when she was rejected. She said with a smile: "my father-in-law is wrong. It''s because I know that the atmosphere inside is not good. I''m afraid that the emperor and the queen will quarrel. So I''m going to go in to reconcile. If they quarrel, the harem will never die Peace. For the sake of peace in the harem, I''ll go in and persuade myself... "


    Then she slipped a valuable opal into the eunuch''s hand.


    Secretly holding the opal, the manager weighed his hand, pretended to be hesitant for a while, and then said: "I don''t want to see the emperor quarrel with the childe, so please Princess ya."


    Wei Ya takes the food box from the maid next to her and goes in with the eunuch.


    As soon as she came in, a tile of Duan Inkstone smashed on the threshold beside her. It almost didn''t hit her right. The ink splashed all over the place and all of a sudden soiled Weiya''s skirt, but at this time, no one noticed her skirt.


    "You You are my queen, so you should abide by it. "


    Before he finished, Han Qing, who was so angry that he didn''t have any reason, said: "which queen in this history is a man? If you want me to obey those three obediences and four virtues, you''d better kill me first. Maybe I''ll be reincarnated in time to become a woman! "


    Li Chen was so angry that his face turned red, but he couldn''t say a word. He just pointed to Han Qing and glared.


    After seeing this, Wei Ya smiles and pretends to be casual and says: "it''s a coincidence that I''m here Don''t be angry, the emperor and queen. As the saying goes, there is a fight at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. If you have something to say, don''t be so impatient... "


    Said, Wei Ya directly ignored the white jade hall kneeling on the ground, carrying the food box to come over, took out the bowl of Anshen soup inside, and showed solicitude to Li Chen without any trace: "the emperor has been busy with government affairs all day, and must be tired. My concubine has made Anshen Soup for you, and you can be more comfortable after drinking it."


    Li Chen looked at the bowl of Anshen Soup for a long time, but Han Qingxian said: "don''t just look at it. Your harem shows her concern for you. It''s so considerate. Anyway, I can''t learn this considerate all my life. The Emperor just recognized it as soon as possible, so as not to waste the emperor''s sincerity!"In this way, chiguoguo''s pushing people out is the most hurtful.


    Li Chen is angry, anxious and sad. However, he is used to hiding those emotions under the surface of indifference. He is very angry, but he calms down.


    "You step down first. I''ll talk to the queen. Who allowed you to come in?"


    Indifferent words, did not give Weiya face, Weiya heart is not embarrassed, just to be able to approach the emperor, she had to temporarily endure this grievance, low browed and said: "I am also concerned about the emperor, if the emperor does not like, then I will retire."


    It''s really a response to the saying "gentleness is like water".


    Although Bai Yutang didn''t say anything from the beginning to the end, since Wei Ya came in, she found that this man was a little strange.


    She knew that this person had a system, which she had known for a long time. She didn''t expect that after entering the palace, Wei Ya could be promoted all the way to the imperial concubine position. It had to be said that this method was really hard for ordinary people.


    "Brother Han, forget it. I''m not in danger of death. Why do you want to be angry with the emperor for me? Is it not you who suffer in the end? "


    Bai Yutang whispers to Han Qing.


    Wei Ya just walked to two people, just heard their two people''s conversation, a listen to this words of Wei Ya, face suddenly showed a smile.

 Chapter 968

    "Mr. Taibai, although I know that you are a talented man with high reputation, however Empress, this is not what it used to be. You''d better not call the empress by her name. It''s against the etiquette. "


    With that, Wei Ya hires ting to walk away, leaving more angry Li Chen and Han Qing.


    "Just now I said that I knew I was wrong. In front of me, I dare to call the queen a taboo. I don''t think you are impatient!"


    Li Chen was so angry that he yelled out of the door: "come on, drag this unruly villain down and beat the forty boards again!"


    In a short time, two guards in yellow Mandarin coats quickly came in and dragged away the white jade hall. In the corridor outside the imperial study, they directly called the people of Shenxing department to fight!


    Li Chen didn''t say whether to fight hard or to fight hard just now, so the people of Shenxing department just pretended to fight hard.


    However, Bai Yutang still made a very painful appearance and began to howl as soon as he went down.


    Of course, Han Qing knows the secret. He has been in the palace for so long, and he is very clear about some hidden rules. But when he sees his friends suffering like this, he can''t help but feel sad!


    "What are you aiming at me! Why should I be angry with him? " Han Qinghong''s eyes were red, and his voice choked.


    However, the more he cares about and the more excited Han Qing is, the more Li Chen can''t help hating Bai Yutang. Even if he knows that this man is full of amazing talents, he can''t like him from the bottom of his heart.


    "He made a mistake. I''m just following the rules."


    Originally, it was just a show. Later, Li Chen really wanted to play Bai Yutang on the board.


    If he didn''t know that Bai Yutang was seriously ill now, he might have told those people to fight hard!


    If you hit hard, you can kill people alive without ten boards!


    Just to do so, it will really break, with the last trace of reason, Li Chen can only stop those who are playing the board.


    I don''t know if it''s just a coincidence that when Li Chen called a halt, he had just finished playing forty boards.


    In fact, Bai Yutang''s buttock is just a little painful, and there is no place to hurt his muscles and bones, but he looks like he is dying. It seems that he can be out of breath at any time in the next moment!


    Han Qing rushed over anxiously and held her. With concern, she said, "Taibai, how do you feel?"


    Bai Yutang gasped for breath and pretended to faint.


    Han Qing didn''t know that she was pretending to faint. He thought that something had really happened. He was so anxious that he was sweating: "come on! Come on


    After several shouts, no one dared to answer.


    Li Chen stood behind him and looked down at Han Qing. He was worried and said coldly, "I didn''t order him to go down. I see who dares to help you! "


    Han Qing''s eyes were red with anxiety. After hearing this, he reluctantly suppressed his anger and asked in a gentle tone, "how can you ask the imperial doctor for treatment?"


    Li Chen said indifferently, "if he agrees to write another memorial on the analysis of the strategy of governing the country, I will arrange for someone to treat him immediately."


    Bai Yutang, who fainted, leaned on Han Qing''s shoulder. When he heard this, he scolded in his heart: I''m fainting now. How can I promise you? If you want to kill me, if you want to torture me, you can say clearly, why do you have to beat around the Bush?


    Han Qing supported Bai Yutang. His thin body trembled slightly. He gritted his teeth and said, "I promise you! I promise you on his behalf that when he wakes up, I will persuade him... "


    Han Qing saw that he had agreed on behalf of his friend, but the other side had no response. He could not help but bow his head and say in a low voice: "I beg you For his part, there''s nothing wrong with him. Spare his life If there is something wrong with him, I will blame myself for the rest of my life. How can you bear to see me spend the rest of my life in conscience


    Bai Yutang felt that this is the way to get along with each other, if you can still have feelings Unless Han Qing''s brain is abnormal, or he''s a masochist.


    Unfortunately, Han Qing is a normal person and has no addiction to abuse, so he has never fallen in love with Li Chen from the beginning to the present.


    "Good..."


    Li Chen coldly watched all this happen, and once again knew that he had no position in each other''s eyes from reality. He only felt sad in his heart.


    He is a strong person since childhood. Even if he is sad in heart, he will not show anything on his face. Therefore, Han Qing does not notice anything unusual.


    However, even if they do, Han Qing will not agree.


    Baiyutang was eventually carried back to Fengyi Palace by a small sedan chair. After the treatment of the imperial doctor, he knew how bad the situation was!


    On the surface, the imperial doctor felt Bai Yutang''s pulse. Bai Yutang was conscious, but she had to pretend to be in a coma. In her mind, she said to the system with a smile, "you reconcile my pulse into a super weak type."


    "Host, even if I''m just a system, I can guess If you really die now, many people will be sad. Are you really willing? "


    Bai Yutang laughed bitterly and said to the system, "even if I don''t want to give up, I have no choice. You can also analyze it. If Li Taibai continues to be active, I''m afraid that when Han Qing has an accident, I will be the first to suspect him!"The emperor''s temperament, directly to her to torture are light, and may also implicate people around.


    The best choice is to die.


    One person, one system, so silent down.


    Han Qing saw that the doctor was silent at the beginning and frowned at the end. He couldn''t help but feel worried. Although he said it was a play, in case the executioner didn''t pay attention to it


    Thinking about this, Han Qing''s heart was restless: "Taiyi, what''s wrong with him?"


    The doctor took back his hand, sighed and shook his head: "Mr. Taibai''s pulse is weak and weak, and his energy and spirit are seriously wasted. If he doesn''t keep his mind and breath, I''m afraid he will It''s useless! "


    Han Qing was startled: "how could it be so serious? It''s just these forty boards And it wasn''t very heavy! How could it be life-threatening... "


    The doctor sighed and said: "Mr. Taibai is now infected with wind and cold, causing old diseases, and suffering from the skin and flesh. Under the attack of the three parties, he is very weak now. If he makes a mistake, it will cause extremely serious consequences! Young master, if you can, you''d better let Mr. Taibai stay in the palace for a period of time, and then go out of the palace when his condition is stable. "


    With that, the doctor retreated to the outside world. Under the service of the doctor, he wrote down a prescription and left.


    Only baiyutang and Hanqing were left in the room. Baiyutang opened his eyes carefully.

 Chapter 969

    See Han Qing brow lock, worried, she said with a smile: "it''s just a play, why so worried?"


    Han Qing thought of what the doctor said just now, but he was still a little worried and asked, "is there really nothing wrong with your health?"


    Bai Yutang nodded: "you can rest assured that I just used a little means to change my pulse. In fact, it doesn''t matter. I just hope you don''t show your feet next, otherwise, we will lose all our previous achievements!"


    Han Qing, of course, understood the seriousness of the matter. While he was relieved, he also made a serious promise: "don''t worry, I will never show any flaws!"


    Both of them spoke very quietly. The maidservants and eunuchs who were waiting outside the door looked at each other.


    They all know that the emperor doesn''t like Han Qing to be alone with others, but now None of them had the courage to stop Han Qing and Mr. Taibai from whispering in a room alone.


    Li Chen came and saw all the servants and eunuchs waiting outside the door. The room was quiet.


    He frowned and asked coldly, "why is the door still closed in broad daylight?"


    The maidservant at the head replied, "you are not allowed to wait for me to come in and wait on you. It''s because there are so many people and the noise has disturbed the quiet of that gentleman."


    "There''s no need to close the door!"


    Li Chen was indignant and was about to ask someone to kick the door open. However, his words changed a meaning: "do you know what they said inside?"


    Those eunuchs and maidservants all shook their heads: "I don''t know, but I didn''t hear anything inside. Maybe Mr. Taibai hasn''t woken up yet."


    Li Chen sneers in the heart, all so long, how can still not wake up, push forward to open the door, Li Chen sees them two people are saying what whisper, this intimate scene is to stimulate him.


    In the past six months, he has exhausted all means, soft and hard, flattering, threatening and luring. As a result, Han Qing has given in on the surface. In fact, he is still so dismissive of him, and even And I hate him.


    "What do you do with the door closed in the daytime? It''s like you''re doing something shady! "


    Li Chen satirizes, Han Qing''s face changes, the bottom of the eye that a touch of guilty panic quickly cover up the past: "we have a clear conscience, unlike some people have a ghost in their heart, always worried about this worry that."


    This irony, in turn, is really not to give Li Chen face, but also in front of his most annoying Li Taibai face!


    Li Chen knows that if they continue to argue with Han Qing like this, they will only let others see jokes. He simply asks, "since you are sober, you can write a memorial about the analysis of a whip within five days. If you don''t write it well, rewrite it until I am satisfied."


    Bai Yutang also knew what Han Qing Dynasty promised, so when he heard this, he could only accept it in a helpless way: "the grass people obey the order! It''s just that five days is too few Can the emperor be tolerant... "


    "Five days is the limit. After writing a memorial to the analysis of the whip method, you can complete the following Qingmiao method for me. This will also give you five days. In the past ten days, you will heal your wounds in the palace and write the memorial by the way."


    Originally, it was written for ten days. Now, in a fit of anger, it''s cut half the time. Bai Yutang feels that I don''t have enough time unless I''m in a hurry.


    However, it''s also reasonable to end up exhausted.


    Han Qing, as a caring friend, naturally needs to help to persuade him at this time: "he is seriously injured now, so he needs to be well cultivated. Even if you are busy asking him to give you a specific analysis, you should not force him like this. These things are most painstaking, so you can''t force her regardless of his body..."


    Li Chen doesn''t believe that the situation will be so serious. Besides, even if he knows, he may be more determined to do it!


    It''s the best way to get rid of Li Taibai in this name.


    Li Chen didn''t change his mind. He even ordered Li Taibai to move out of Fengyi palace and get a small pavilion on an island in the middle of the lake because of Han Qing''s naked posture.


    At this time, baiyutang is really convinced. There is no tolerance for such a person. Perhaps in history, Li Chen is probably a good emperor, but as a revenge for being coerced, baiyutang really doesn''t think this person is any better.


    In the following days, Bai Yutang worked hard, lit the lamp all night, read at night, and consulted materials. It was easy to finish the detailed analysis and implementation of a whip in five days. On the day when the memorial was finished, Bai Yutang went to see the emperor in person.


    After answering the emperor''s question, baiyutang directly in front of a black, vomit mouth blood fainted!


    All this is just acting. With the help of props provided by the system, the fainting scene is wonderful and flawless, and the diagnosis of Taiyi proves that Bai Yutang didn''t deliberately sell miserably.


    The news that Bai Yutang fainted and vomited blood spread all over the place. Han Qing arrived at the attic where Bai Yutang was at the first time. Seeing her pale face, Han Qing was angry with Li Chen who was silent: "I said he was weak, why do you want him to be so tired? Are you going to kill him on purpose? "Li Chen''s face was expressionless. After hearing this, he just said in a cold voice: "it''s not my intention to make him faint. If you want to blame him, you can only blame his weakness, but not me."


    Bai Yutang awoke from the scene and said: "see you, Emperor Brother Han, it''s not the emperor''s fault. It''s also that I''m too weak It''s my fault. "


    Li Chen took a look at Bai Yutang and impatiently ordered the Taiyi Haosheng to treat him, so he left directly.


    It''s better to leave as soon as possible, so as not to see Han Qing hissing at others, which makes him angry!


    Bai Yutang looked at the doctor next to him prescribing a prescription. He coughed and spat out a big mouthful of blood.


    The servant girl''s face was white.


    Han had an expectation in the early morning, but when he saw this scene, he was still flustered and hurriedly wiped the bloodstain with a handkerchief.


    "Taibai, how are you?"


    Han Qing is so anxious that he is shaking that he calls the doctor on one side to make a new diagnosis and treatment.


    The doctor gave a detailed diagnosis and treatment, and said in a heavy voice: "this is both qi and blood deficiency, and it''s also tiresome. The blood is choked in the chest, and it''s not easy to breathe. Now it''s good to spit it out, but the next few days we need to cultivate ourselves. We must never be so tiresome again."


    Otherwise, in fact, it''s hard to save Da Luo.


    The Taiyi naturally did not dare to say the following words.

 Chapter 970

    After doing this, the doctor went back to the hospital and asked for more than half a month''s leave on the pretext that his mother was seriously ill.


    Because he had already been able to predict that Mr. Taibai would die soon. If he didn''t run, when would he stay? Is it hard to stay and bear all this?


    When the queen is angry, he may suffer again


    Bai Yutang was lying on the couch with his back against the soft pillow. He said to Han Qing, "it''s just a minor illness. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Said, but also deliberately blinked, the implication is very obvious, Han Qing repeatedly after testing her nothing, this is finally relieved.


    "Now that you are so sick, naturally you can''t work hard any more. I''ll go back to the emperor and ask him to be more tolerant for a few days. At least you can''t write that thing until you get better."


    Han Qing said, directly drive Yangxin hall.


    Li Chen finished the last Memorial and was about to ask someone to come in and ask about the situation of Bai Yutang. Who knows, he didn''t speak yet? I heard a voice from outside: "young master Han Qing is here..."


    Han Qing walked directly to the Dragon chair and saluted coldly: "I''ve seen the emperor."


    Li Chen first asked him to straighten up, then ordered someone to move the armchair, and then ordered someone to serve him tea. Then he said, "are you here for Li Taibai''s sake?"


    Han Qing droops his eyebrows and gathers his eyes. You know it in your heart. Why ask more.


    After admitting, Han Qing continued: "she really can''t bear such hard work now. Please forgive her for a few days."


    Li Chen stares at Han Qing without changing his face: "a gentleman''s word is hard to catch up with. What''s more, I''m the emperor! The order has been given. How do you want me to take it back? "


    When Han Qing heard this, he suddenly raised his eyes and looked at him: "why does the emperor say this? I don''t think about how other people say this, but you Is there a small number of back and forth? Don''t you think it''s funny when you say that? "


    Li Chen was so satirized, still kept calm, mainly because there was no one else in the whole Yangxin hall, just the two of them.


    Bed fight bed end and, as long as not to make everyone know the embarrassing situation, Li Chen now no longer like before so easily angry!


    "But I''ve turned back a few times on your business, because I can''t stand losing you. As for other people, I''ve always said the same thing! You are different


    Although Han Qing has long expected such an outcome, he can''t help but become angry after being refused face to face!


    "Then I beg you, just think of me as an ordinary person! I don''t want to be different in your eyes, it means disaster to me


    With that, Han Qing directly tossed his sleeve and left, regardless of retaining him.


    Li Chen looked at his back and murmured to himself, "even though I have many shortcomings, I love you forever. You are special No one can change that, no matter who it is. "


    Bai Yutang looked at Han Qing, who rushed back with anger. He handed the peeled oranges to him slowly: "eat the oranges to eliminate the fire. If you look like this, surely the Emperor didn''t agree?"


    Han Qing said after eating the Orange: "since you have guessed it, why say it again? He said that he never changed what he said. This is a joke. Is there a few times he has turned back? It''s hypocritical to carry such a shelf


    Bai Yutang comforted him with a smile: "you can relax. Anyway, you have already expected that it will be this result. Why are you so angry?"


    "If you were me, you would be angry, too! Unless you''re an emotionless stone man! "


    White jade hall hands spread, helpless way: "there are five days I will die, I want to see Huaiyu."


    Originally, she thought that Huaiyu lived in Fengyi palace, and she could see her son every day. Who knows that after she was brought to such a remote courtyard by the emperor''s chariot, she was busy writing a whip analysis, and she had no time to see her son at all.


    I didn''t even see the shadow of my son, not to mention talking and chatting.


    I don''t know what my son is thinking now? Whether he is willing to follow or choose to stay, Bai Yutang thinks that his son is very smart and he has already planned to consider himself at a young age.


    Even though he is still young, the child has his own ideas.


    Before, Bai Yutang had secretly told Zheng Yu about his child. After they confirmed that the emperor would not cut the grass roots, the men all decided that no matter what choice the child made, they all respected Huaiyu.


    Han Qing thought about it, but said: "now Huaiyu is accompanying Xiaoyi. I''m afraid they don''t have time to come to see you. The two of them are very good. Jiao can''t leave Meng. I''ll bring Huaiyu to see you after Xiaoyi''s typhoid fever is over."


    Although Bai Yutang knew that her son played well with the prince, she could not help worrying when she heard that the prince was still with her son because of the cold Wind cold, but will be infected, Huaiyu is still so small, in case of infection, what can be done? It''s better to bring the child back, or something will happen, I''m afraid it will be troublesome... "When Han Qing heard this, he shook his head and said with disapproval, "your nephew has been in good health since he nearly died of fever half a year ago. He has never seen any headache. The imperial doctor also said that Huaiyu is much healthier than ordinary people, so there is no need to be afraid of ordinary minor diseases."


    Bai Yutang is still a little uneasy. What does it mean that you don''t have to be afraid at all?


    At most, his resistance is better. He is still a child. In case of any accident, what can we do?


    "I''m still a little worried..."


    Bai Yutang''s worry is also reasonable. After thinking about it, Han Qing asks someone to come in and ask.


    The man who came in was a very honest looking eunuch. Han Qing pointed to the eunuch and said, "this man was responsible for taking care of Huaiyu''s daily life before. You can ask him if you have any questions."


    Bai Yutang frowned and said, "since it''s responsible for taking care of Huaiyu''s daily life, why don''t you serve Huaiyu now?"


    "Mr. Hui''s words, because the little prince is with the prince, there is no shortage of people to serve him. If there are too many people, it will be troublesome. Therefore, the slave was sent back for the time being."


    Isn''t that That his son and the prince are close to each other?


    Bai Yutang was very worried.


    "How is the Prince now? Is it getting better? "


    The eunuch replied, "the prince has gradually improved. In two days, he should be all right."


    That is to say, he will see his son in two days, and Bai Yutang is not worried.

 Chapter 971

    Now, the urgent thing is to make up for the rest of the green seedling method, otherwise, the emperor will find trouble again.


    The night after Bai Yutang wakes up, he starts to light the lamp to read and check the materials. People in the palace say that Bai Yutang is diligent and has to complete the emperor''s instructions with his sick body and bones.


    The reason why such words spread is mainly because Bai Yutang and Han Qing guide them secretly. Instead of spreading rumors directly, they wisely choose to use people''s gossip nature to guide them, thus contributing to the spread of this story.


    In the past, the analysis of the whip method was solid, so we have to do our own analysis. Now, to complete the young seedling method, we only need to copy it according to the information provided by the system, which is not a lot of trouble.


    It''s just that you have to make a painstaking appearance on the surface, which is the most torture.


    Two days later, Han Qing came to see Bai Yutang with Huaiyu.


    Bai Yutang was very excited to see his son again. Before he said hello, he hugged him in his arms and gave him a kiss: "little Huaiyu I miss you so much. "


    Huaiyu blushed and said with embarrassment, "I''ve heard that my uncle has been in the palace for a long time, but I haven''t come to see you before. I came here today..."


    Seeing that her "Uncle" was pale and thin, Huaiyu could not help worrying and asked, "is my uncle ill? You don''t look very well like this? "


    Because Huaiyu had been with the prince all the time, and no one dared to chew his tongue in front of them, so Huaiyu didn''t know what happened during this period, nor did she know that her "Uncle" had begun to plan to save people.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that I feel cold occasionally. I''ll get better soon. You don''t have to worry."


    What Bai Yutang said was very easy.


    I heard that it was only the occasional cold that made Huaiyu feel relieved. She asked softly, "uncle, are you going to take me out?"


    Bai Yutang did not answer immediately, but looked at the maidservant eunuchs around.


    Han Qingxin led God meeting, coughed, coldly ordered: "there is no need for so many people to serve here, you all step down, no orders are allowed to come in!"


    Underground standing in a row of maidservant eunuchs, orderly exit.


    The room suddenly emptied.


    Bai Yutang smiles and pinches his son''s face. He has a soft hand: "yes! Would Huaiyu like to go out with me? Maybe you''ll see them you miss the most


    With that, Bai Yutang winked and hinted that Huaiyu also understood her meaning. However, after thinking for a while, Huaiyu didn''t immediately give a positive answer, but said awkwardly: "can''t we not choose? I''ve heard that my father has made great achievements. If it is proved that my father is not dead, I can still enter the palace at any time, just like before! At that time, I can be with my parents again and see my brother Xiaoyi often. Isn''t that the best of both worlds? "


    "It''s really the best of both worlds, but, you know, there are not many things in the world that can make the best of both worlds. Your father can never recover his former identity. The things involved are too complicated for you to understand. You will understand when you grow up."


    Han Qing''s tone of persuasion is full of vicissitudes.


    Although the child is still young, she can feel Han Qing''s sad and depressed mood. Since her parents are not around, Huaiyu''s mood has become much more sensitive. After hearing this, she can''t help but silence.


    Bai Yutang sighed and asked with a smile: "do you want to have more friends? As long as you promise to follow me, then you can have more friends and you will never be alone again. "


    "But I only want brother Xiaoyi as a friend. I don''t like other people! Those people who told me that they would play with me before, when they knew that my father had an accident, they all laughed at me and scolded me. Only brother Xiaoyi helped me support and vent my anger. That''s my good friend! Those people are not my friends. I don''t like them and I don''t want them! "


    Huaiyu bet on airway.


    Once a child gets angry, even adults have a headache. Bai Yutang has a headache now. How can he persuade him now?


    How can this stubborn temper be so similar to Zheng Yu?


    Is it true that he is a biological father and son? Even this stubborn as like as two peas.


    "But if you don''t follow me, you may not see your father and mother in the future. Don''t you miss them?"


    Bai Yutang silently calculated the time in his heart, about half a month, at most a month. He couldn''t wait any longer. He had to finish everything.


    Persuading children ahead of time can save a lot of trouble.


    "I miss my father and mother, but I can''t give up my brother..." With that, Huaiyu''s watery eyes gradually turned red and burst into tears.


    In the blink of an eye, bean big crystal tears fell down. Bai Yutang picked up his handkerchief to wipe his tears: "I know, I know, you don''t want to go, do you? If you don''t want to leave, you can stay. Your father and your mother won''t force you to do something you don''t like. They are the people who love you most in the world... "As soon as the words of comfort came out, Huaiyu cried even louder: "I love my parents, too, and I want to see them! I can''t bear them I can''t bear brother Xiaoyi, wuwuwu I want everything! I want all of them! "


    Han Qing was the first one who couldn''t stand it. He couldn''t help saying, "well, let''s give the child a few more days to think about it. Then you don''t have to be in a hurry."


    White jade hall see cry of red nose a draw a sob of Huaiyu, can only heartache of nod agree: "well, well, Huaiyu obediently don''t cry, after a few days to ask you good?"? Give me the answer then.


    You have to remember, no matter what you choose, your parents will not blame you, darling, Huaiyu, don''t cry, you are a big child, how can you still cry like this? If your mother sees you, she can''t help but dislike you... "


    Huaiyu casually wiped her eyes with her fingers, and his eyes were redder: "my mother won''t despise me! Hum, I don''t want to make a choice. I want everything! Father and mother, I will, and I will not abandon brother Xiaoyi! "


    Then he hummed and ran out with his short legs. A thief ran fast, and followed a lot of eunuchs: "little prince, little prince, don''t run so fast!"


    "Look out for the stones under your feet! Mind the slippery road


    Bai Yutang rubbed his temple and asked helplessly, "what can I do?"


    Han Qing was also very helpless: "it depends on how the child chooses. Anyway, if he stays in the palace, his life will be carefree and prosperous. In fact, if it wasn''t for the Duke of Zhenguo, things wouldn''t get to this point..."

 Chapter 972

    Huaiyu trots all the way back to Chengqian hall. When she meets Li Yi, she rushes over and hugs her and cries: "Wuwuwuwu If I want to leave you, brother Xiaoyi, will you still remember my friend? "


    Li Yi was confused and asked the eunuch who followed Huaiyu: "did someone bully Huaiyu?"


    The childish voice, but with a cold, the eunuch said with a smile: "in the palace, who can bully the little prince without eyes? I don''t know what''s going on, but the little prince has been crying all the time since he came out of Mr. Taibai''s room. "


    Li Yi frowned and asked, "did your uncle bully you? Or what makes you sad? "


    Huaiyu held back two tears to cry. She shook her head and said, "no, my uncle didn''t bully me. He just asked me if I want to go out with her..."


    After hearing this, Li Yi was startled and quickly asked, "do you agree?"


    There was an obvious tension in the cold voice.


    Huaiyu didn''t realize it. She wiped her tears and said: "I haven''t agreed yet. He said that he would give me a few days to think about it, but I miss my parents very much I want to see them, so I Maybe I''ll go with my uncle at last, brother Xiaoyi. If I go, you must not forget me. When I grow up, I''ll come back to you! "


    Although we need both, it is inevitable that children will miss their parents a lot. This is nature, and Huaiyu is also vulgar.


    When Li Yi heard this, he was shocked. The news was really shocking. When he saw the eunuch next to him, the color of his pupils gradually darkened, and finally changed into a long and miserable green: "what did you hear just now?"


    The expression on the eunuch''s face gradually became numb from the beginning to the end: "slave The slave didn''t hear anything


    Li Yi showed a satisfied look: "very good, back down, no other people are allowed to come in without my command!"


    When the eunuch went out, Li Yicai said, "isn''t your parents dead? What do you mean by this? It seems that your parents are still alive and well without any accident? "


    Huaiyu is very familiar with Li Yi''s methods. She is not afraid to see his unusual scenes, and she is even used to them.


    "My uncle said that my father and mother are living well, but they can''t recover their former identity. He told me that my parents want to take me away from the palace, and I miss my parents too Sobbing But I can''t bear you, brother Xiaoyi. Wuwu... "


    Huaiyu, who finally stopped crying, couldn''t help crying at the mention of sadness.


    Although Li Yi is a child, her body and soul still retain the memory of her last life. Therefore, the child cried and coaxed patiently: "Huaiyu, don''t cry, tell me what''s going on?"


    Huaiyu hesitated, frowned and said with embarrassment, "but I promised my uncle that I couldn''t tell other people about it..."


    After hearing this, Li Yi couldn''t help but smile. The smile was very Very gentle and warm: "but I''m your little brother, not other people, can''t you even tell me? I have shared all my secrets with you, but you have something to hide from me I''m very sad, Huaiyu. You still don''t believe me enough... "


    As soon as Huaiyu heard this, she suddenly turned red: "how can it be? I always believe in you, brother Xiaoyi


    "Since you believe me, would you please tell me what happened? I promise I won''t tell you. It''s a secret between us Li Yi stretched out her little finger to Huaiyu and made a pull hook gesture.


    Huaiyu hesitated for a while, then slowly reached out to him and said, "OK, I''ll tell you, but you mustn''t tell others, otherwise My uncle said that something very serious and bad would happen


    How to meet his uncle, how to choose, how to hesitate to say again, Huaiyu can not help but sad: "why do you have to make a choice? I don''t understand. "


    "Huaiyu, do you want to choose both?" Li yipo asked with a bitter smile.


    Huaiyu is still a child now. Even if she is much smarter than other children, she is still a child after all. I don''t understand why Li Yi would ask herself: "of course, if she can choose both of them, I don''t have to worry about it!"


    The feeling of tangled choice is really too uncomfortable, Huaiyu spirit has been some dispirited.


    "I have a way that you don''t have to make a choice, and you can see your parents." Li Yi''s lips sparked a subtle smile. It was strange for a child to make such an expression, but Huaiyu was used to it. She didn''t feel strange at all, but she was very interested in it.


    "What can I do? Say it Huaiyu asked with big eyes.


    "The way is You stay and don''t promise to leave with your uncle... "


    With all that said, Huaiyu couldn''t wait to cut off Li Yi''s words: "how can I still see my parents when I stay in the palace? Brother Xiaoyi, you are so bad. You want to cheat me again! "Originally, he was older than Li Yi, but because he bet with Li Yi, Huaiyu lost. The loser would call another person to be his brother. That time, Li Yi was able to win by cheating, which left a deep impression on Huaiyu. On hearing this kind of unlikely words, Huaiyu subconsciously felt that Li Yi was going to cheat again!


    "I won''t cheat you this time. Listen to me carefully..."


    After Li Yi helped him dry his tears, he began to say: "you choose to stay. When I grow up, when I succeed to the throne and take control of the power, I will be in charge. Your parents will be able to restore their previous status aboveboard. At that time, don''t you just want both sides of you?"


    "But..."


    I always feel that there is something wrong with this, but Huaiyu can''t think of it for a moment.


    After hesitating for a long time, Huaiyu was already a little excited, but still didn''t promise: "when will you succeed to the throne? I don''t think the emperor''s holy body has been healthy for twenty, thirty or forty years. I''m afraid... "


    "I''ll wait for two, three or four decades. Anyway, time will soon pass. Besides, when I grow up, I can go out of the palace to build a mansion. Then you can go out of the palace with me. Then you can go to your parents? It won''t take long. It will be OK soon... "


    Huaiyu still miss his parents very much. Although it''s good to say that, he would like to see his parents immediately!


    "Is there any way that I can see my parents at once?"


    Li Yi Leng after a while, just some uncertain said: "there is a way, but some dangerous, you want to try?"


    Huaiyu nodded solemnly: "Hmm! I''ll try! I really want to see my parents! As long as I can see my parents, I''m not afraid of danger! "

 Chapter 973

    Seeing that he was so firm, Li Yi sighed and said, "I learned a soul pulling skill before, which can make you come out of your body and meet your parents tonight. But after you come out of your body, your body must be well kept, because your body was unconscious at that time. What damage Wanyi suffered will not only cause certain damage to your body, but also damage your soul You can get hurt, too.


    Within two hours, I will call you back. You must come back on time. Otherwise, you will become a real ghost. "


    For Huaiyu, the threat of becoming a real ghost is still very deterrent. He carefully swallowed his saliva, hesitated for a moment, and then asked, "will you protect me?"


    "Of course I will protect you. No matter what happens, we are best friends, aren''t we?" Li Yi smiles and answers without hesitation.


    "As long as you protect me, brother, then I''m not afraid of anything!" Huaiyu laughs innocently. After two people''s discussion, they will start at midnight tonight.


    As soon as I think of tonight, my father and mother will be able to go to bed at midnight. Huaiyu is so happy that she can''t sleep. After dinner, her mind is always in a state of excitement. Li Yi doesn''t understand: "it''s just a meeting. Why are you so excited?"


    Huaiyu lies on the bed tossing and turning, just like a cat rolling on the soft pillow, a lovely face of Yuxue, full of longing and expectation.


    "I haven''t seen my father and mother for a long time. How can I be unhappy to see them again! Would you be happy to see your mother? Needless to say, I''m sure I''ll be very happy, too! "


    The tender voice is full of naivety. However, Li Yi''s answer is quite different from Huaiyu''s: "she is just a woman who gave me life. I know she is still alive, but she abandoned me for freedom. Why should I expect her?"


    The smile on Li Yi''s face gradually faded. Huaiyu didn''t notice it at all. Instead, she said to herself, "you don''t have to be like this. Which mother in the world doesn''t love her son? My mother It''s good for me. Besides, your mother chose to put you down and go out of the palace alone. Maybe she has other difficulties. If you see your mother, she will like you very much! "


    Li Yi wanted to directly satirize that he couldn''t, but when he said that, he still turned a corner. His eyes shimmered, and his mouth raised a smile and said, "otherwise, let''s make a bet on my biological mother. Will she be happy after seeing me? Will she love me or not?"


    Huaiyu, who had never won a bet with this man, hesitated, pouted and said, "can you stop gambling? Bet with you, I''ve never won! "


    "This time, maybe you''ll win? Didn''t you always want to win me? This time, you are likely to beat me Li Yi is good at seducing Huaiyu.


    Huaiyu had always wanted to win. After being lured by this, she hesitated for a long time. She thought that her mother had said that there is no mother in the world who does not love her children What my mother said must be right, so this time, he is likely to win!


    The idea of winning is getting stronger and stronger, but it can''t resist your temptation in the end. Huaiyu nodded and agreed: "OK, I''ll bet with you once! If I win, you''ll call me brother later! Listen to me


    Li Yi chuckles in her heart. She is sure to win this time. If that woman really loves him, how can she let go of her son who is not yet full moon? What can such a cruel mother talk about, love or not?


    Consciously sure that he would win, Li Yi nodded without hesitation: "good! If I win, you will not be allowed to leave me without my permission. What do you think? "


    Because as soon as Huaiyu leaves, Li Yi can feel the negative emotions of all kinds of people around him without any difference. The feelings of those negative emotions will deeply affect him. Therefore, Li Yi will try to keep Huaiyu around.


    It doesn''t sound like there''s any need for special precautions, because the two people are inseparable now. In Huaiyu''s simple brain analysis, it''s equivalent to not saying the same thing, because they are like this now.


    "Good! It''s a deal. Anyone who goes back on his word will be struck by thunder and lightning! " Huaiyu deliberately put out a very serious look, stretched out a small tail finger to hook up with him.


    Li Yi very straightforward also hooked his little tail finger: "a word is out, Sima is hard to catch up! Remember what you said today


    They lay side by side on the big bed and looked at each other silently with a smile. In their eyes, they showed their confidence.


    At midnight, Li Yi exerts his soul pulling skill. Huaiyu doesn''t lie in bed for a while, but feels as if he is floating. When he sees around, he finds that he has been floating in the air unconsciously.


    Li Yi said: "I know you are anxious to see your mother and father. You don''t have to say much. You always keep relaxed. Soul drawing will let you float to your parents. When the time comes, you will relax. Don''t resist. Follow your instinct and let soul drawing bring you back. Do you know?"


    Huaiyu was floating in the air. He could see his outline under the dim candlelight. At this time, he had a bright smile on his face: "don''t worry! I will listen to you, brother Xiaoyi! "This voice is full of unspeakable pleasure and expectation. Unconsciously, this emotion also infected Li Yi. He also laughed: "OK, then you go, don''t delay time for me."


    Said, Li Yi fingers quickly pinched a formula, a flash of light, Huaiyu has been disappeared in the house.


    After drifting for a long time, Huaiyu stopped in front of a very low-key common people''s wooden house. A gust of wind blew open the closed wooden door, and Huaiyu floated in.


    A gentle looking man was talking to a man in black. When the wind opened the wooden door, they quickly stopped talking and looked in the direction where Huaiyu was. There was nothing left.


    They both frowned, and Zheng Yu, who was used to being cautious, said to the man in Black: "just do as I told you just now. Remember, don''t make any excessive moves, so as not to cause doubt. This should be done slowly. Don''t make a fuss. You have to be careful."


    The man in black knelt down on one knee with his fists clasped, his eyes firm and his voice hoarse: "my subordinates must complete the adult''s instructions!"


    Huaiyu didn''t know what they had talked about before. After hearing this, she was still a little curious. Until people left, only Zheng Yu was left in the empty yard.


    Then Huaiyu only felt that her body was getting hot gradually. After a while, Zheng Yu saw an unforgettable scene in her life!


    He saw the empty air, suddenly gradually showing the outline of a child, and then the child''s face became more and more clear, a closer look, this is not his son Huaiyu?


    Fortunately, in order to persuade his former loyal followers, he temporarily restored his original appearance. Otherwise, when he saw his father change his appearance, he could not help wondering whether this man was his own father?


    "Huaiyu, is that you?" Huaiyu and Zheng Yu have not seen each other for half a year. In the past half a year, Huaiyu is almost the same every month. It''s no wonder that Zheng Yu is not sure when she sees her son suddenly grow up so much.


    "It''s me, Dad. Why can''t you recognize me?"


    Zheng Yu''s excited eyes were a little feverish. He rushed up and wanted to hold his son. As a result, he rushed to the front, but he could only hold a void of air. Looking at Huaiyu, whose outline was the same as that of ordinary people, Zheng Yu''s heart suddenly cooled down: "son, how can you become like this now? Have you been killed in the palace


    Huaiyu shook her head and denied it. She retorted to her father naively and simply: "are you kidding me? I''ve had a good time in the palace! No one dares to bully me. This is because I asked brother Xiaoyi to lead me to the soul, so I can float here to meet you. Otherwise, there are so many wooden guards in the palace, how can I run out! "


    Zheng Yu was surprised to hear that he was so close to the Prince: "do you have a good relationship with the prince today?"


    If it''s very good, there''s no need to worry about being killed by the Emperor today! Zheng Yu thought very well, but did not expect that when he became emperor, everyone would not match his true colors, because power would change a person.


    "It''s always like that, Dad," said uncle Taibai. "Is it true that you want to find a way to take me out of the palace?"


    Zheng Yu also had a letter with his wife Bai Yutang to understand his son''s entanglement. After hearing this, he nodded his head almost without hesitation and admitted: "I really want to take you away, because the place in the palace is too oppressive for a child like you to live in."


    After hearing this, Huaiyu said, "what''s wrong? Where do I live? "


    Faced with his son''s naive doubts, Zheng Yu was suddenly speechless. This matter is too complicated. How can he explain it clearly? Even if I really said it, my son is still young now, and I don''t understand?


    Moreover, if a child knows too much, his danger in the palace will increase by one point. Thinking of this, he can''t help feeling headache.


    "If you don''t come out with your uncle, you may never see us again. Don''t you want to be with your parents?" Zheng Yu no longer said the cold facts, but played the emotional card.


    Children are also the best. When they heard this, they couldn''t help looking puzzled: "of course I want to be with my parents, but I can''t bear to be with my brother. What if I leave and never see him again


    If Huaiyu really left the palace, with his identity, they might not see each other for a lifetime. He could have chosen to be perfunctory and cheat Huaiyu, saying that they would meet each other when they grow up. But Zheng Yu sighed, and was not willing to cheat her children after all.


    "If you leave your little brother, you will naturally know other little friends. You can go with your parents, and they will accompany you." Zheng Yu looked at him with a sincere face.


    Huaiyu''s eyes were red, and she felt as if she had to make a choice between the two sides, but both sides were his most important people. As a child, she was always tangled and couldn''t make up her mind quickly and firmly.


    "Can I not choose? I don''t want to leave brother Xiaoyi. He also told me that when he becomes emperor, he will be able to restore his parents'' status. At that time, the three members of our family will be able to get together openly and honestly. When I miss you, I can let brother Xiaoyi use this magical method and come across the palace to see you. It''s not very good... "Speaking of the end, Huaiyu''s voice has become more and more like coquetry. Zheng Yu, a big man, is soft hearted after listening to it.


    In the middle of the conversation, Huaiyu seemed to react. She looked at the surrounding environment and saw that her father was the only one. She couldn''t help but wonder: "where''s your mother? How come you''re the only one here? "


    Zheng Yu said with a wry smile, "your mother can''t come back because she has something to do. Please be considerate."


    Huaiyu was a little disappointed. This time she came out, she thought she could see her father and mother. Who knows that she only saw her father at last. Huaiyu complained to her father, "I miss my mother so much. What are you doing recently?"


    In fact, Zheng Yu wanted to say that your mother was in the palace, but she was afraid that the child''s mouth was not strict, so she accidentally let this out and brought trouble to baiyutang. She had to endure it and said, "if you promise to go with your uncle, you will see your mother soon."


    Huaiyu tangled: "but I don''t want to leave Xiaoyi brother, I also promised him that I won''t leave him..."


    After hearing this, Zheng Yu couldn''t help but look solemn: "what do you mean by this?" Could it be that the prince cheated me?


    His son is still so small, and his mind is so simple. If he is cheated, it is not impossible. At the thought of this possibility, Zheng Yu can''t help looking at her son with some worry.


    Huaiyu didn''t feel that way. Shaking her head, she said naively: "it''s just I told brother Xiaoyi about my uncle''s plan to take me out of the palace. He said that I could take both into consideration, so he gave me a suggestion that as long as he grows up, he can make our family reunite openly and justly after he becomes emperor. This is the real best of both worlds... "


    Zheng Yuqi''s face turned bright and dark. At last, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "but it''s still a long time before he becomes emperor! During this period, you can''t see your mother and father. Do you accept it? Your brother Xiaoyi is obviously cheating you! You little fool, you still believe him! Why don''t you believe what Dad told you? "

 Chapter 974

    Huaiyu never doubted her little friend. After hearing what her father said, she subconsciously helped to explain: "no, father, brother, he''s not that kind of person. What he seriously promised will be done For example, he helped me to see my father this time! My brother knows so much and is such a good person. How can he cheat me on such things? "


    Zheng Yu felt very strange at the beginning. How could Li Yi, who was younger than her son, know so much? When I heard my son defending him like this, I felt even more strange: "I know you have a good relationship, but My father is still worried because he has offended the emperor. If the emperor is angry with you, what can he do? Can your little brother really protect you? "


    After hearing what her son said, Zheng Yu could almost be sure that Li Yi was just like his wife Bai Yutang From another magical place, that''s why I understand these magical means.


    "Can you really protect me! When I first entered the palace, I was extremely scared. Once someone pushed me into the lotus pond and nearly drowned me. My brother saved me. Another time, I ate something in my heart I was found poisoned, but my brother discovered it and helped me teach those who wanted to hurt me. If it wasn''t for Xiaoyi, I would have been killed now Even the emperor said that his brother was too protective of me. He was so kind to me, of course he would protect me! "


    Speaking of the advantages of his little partner, Huaiyu is very proud to stand up, in order to prove that what he said is true, he also gives examples of the magic of his little partner one by one.


    For example, he is smart in reading and can draw inferences from one instance. The degree of his intelligence surprised the crown prince and Taifu. For example, Huaiyu can see ghosts traveling at night, and Li Yi can feel the real emotions and thoughts of everyone around him Each of them had his own magic. He was very powerful and taught him to deal with evil spirits and so on.


    Zheng Yu is both distressed and scared. It sounds that this man has no malice towards his son, and even regards his son as his own. However, Zheng Yu is still a little worried: "do you think he Is it really reliable? Isn''t it something else for you? "


    A person, especially a person with a history, can''t be good to a person for no reason, right? Even at the beginning, he liked baiyutang because he was curious about the other party''s strange things, which made him fall deeper and deeper.


    There must be a reason for everything. If this man has an unspeakable purpose for his son, he may hurt his son later.


    It seems that Bai Yutang should pay attention to the prince in the palace.


    "The reason why my brother is so kind to me Maybe it''s because when I''m by his side, he won''t be so painful. My brother told me that he can feel all kinds of bad things from people around him. He''s very annoying. But when I''m by his side, he can''t feel all kinds of bad things from people around him. He''ll be happy. I make him happy. Of course, he will treat me as an important person! "


    Friend is to make each other happy, Huaiyu small head melon seeds think is so simple.


    However, this has solved Zheng Yu''s confusion. Although she still knows a little about it, she also reluctantly understands that the reason why the prince wants to stay Huaiyu is not without a purpose.


    Not afraid that he has a purpose and a premeditation, just afraid that he has no purpose and no premeditation, that is the real horror.


    Zheng Yu was relieved and said with a smile, "I have discussed with your mother. No matter what decision you make, we will support you. However, your mother and I both hope you can leave the palace, because your parents want to grow up with you."


    After hearing this, Huaiyu was excited: "Dad, can I really choose freely? You won''t lie to me, will you? "


    "Your father, when did I cheat you?" Zheng Yu asked with a smile. Looking at her son, her eyes were full of kindness and love.


    "Because I see that the emperor says he won''t force godfather, but he always forces godfather to do things he doesn''t want to do, so I I''m afraid dad will do the same


    Zheng Yumei found that something was not very simple. She was curious and asked, "how can the emperor force your godfather to do something he doesn''t like?"


    "At the beginning, the godfather was infected with the cold and was dying. The emperor said that he would not be a queen. He would not force him, but later Godfather still promised to be the queen, because the emperor threatened him. I secretly heard that the emperor threatened Godfather like this... "


    With that, Huaiyu imitated the tone of the emperor''s words: "if you want to protect his life, you''d better agree. Of course, you can also refuse to agree, but I can''t guarantee that the child will live tomorrow."


    Huaiyu tilted her head and stared at her father: "you say, isn''t that a threat? But I don''t know which child Godfather wants to protect, so I just agreed. I really love Godfather... "


    Zheng Yu was so upset that she almost blurted out that the child was you. Even if she didn''t see the scene at that time, Zheng Yu could guess that Han Qing must have made many compromises and sacrifices to protect her son.With this in mind, I have no opinion about helping him leave the palace.


    "Well, children, don''t think about such complicated problems. You just need to know that your father will never cheat you. You need to know that your father absolutely respects your choice."


    Zheng Yu promised that she would never force her son to do something she didn''t like.


    Huaiyu and his son have talked a lot and a long time. After learning about their son''s situation in the palace, he is really relieved. It seems that the emperor will never want to kill Huaiyu, and there is a prince to protect him, which will increase his chips in the palace.


    When the time came, Huaiyu floated back to Chengqian hall along with the pulling force. Her soul returned to her body. Huaiyu opened her eyes and saw her little strange reading quietly under the candlelight.


    He rubbed his eyes, only felt a nameless fatigue coming from his body. He yawned and asked, "brother Xiaoyi, I''m back. I don''t need to look at it for me any more. Do you want to come and sleep?"


    Li Yi put down his book and asked him with a smile, "have you seen your parents?"


    Huaiyu nodded sleepily: "yes, but I didn''t see my mother. My father said that my mother had something important to do, so I''m not here. I only saw my father."

 Chapter 975

    Through all kinds of side attacks, Li Yi soon knew the situation of their father and son meeting, which was no different from what she expected. Li Yi was very happy and said, "tomorrow you will tell your uncle that you don''t want to leave, OK?"


    Huaiyu had closed her eyes and said feebly, "don''t worry, I know how to say it."


    Said, he has instantly fell into a deep sleep, slight breathing sound gentle and slow, Li Yi this just climbed to the bed, put down the hanging heart, peace of mind in his side to sleep.


    The next day, Bai Yutang saw his son come to see her. Compared with memorials, it was more important to chat with him and get along with him, so he put aside the emperor''s orders for the time being.


    "Uncle..." A name, let baiyutang instant back to reality, now, she is wearing Li Taibai''s shell, naturally can''t hear her son call her mother.


    Bai Yutang held Huaiyu in his arms with a polite smile and asked softly, "what''s the matter with me? Or have you thought it over? "


    Huaiyu''s face was pink and tender, and she looked very serious: "yes, uncle, I''ve thought it over! I''m here today to tell my uncle my final decision! "


    Bai Yutang sighed. In fact, she had already guessed what her son would choose, because she had already received a message from Zheng Yu early in the morning.


    "Say it! No matter what decision you make, my uncle respects you. "


    Huaiyu nodded and said, "I decided to stay in the palace and not go anywhere."


    After hearing this, Bai Yutang was still unavoidably disappointed: "well, you remember that you should often visit your parents secretly in the future! Otherwise they will miss you very much


    Huaiyu was a little embarrassed. She scratched her cerebellum and said, "I will..."


    They talked for a long time, and Huaiyu left.


    Seeing that Bai Yutang was weak, Huaiyu told him before he left that his uncle should have a good rest and the children should not be mixed with any impurities, which made Bai Yutang warm.


    Looking at Huaiyu''s departure, Bai Yutang felt sad: "I hope the child will not be so sad when he knows that I have passed away."


    Bai Yutang is still sad here. When Han Qing came to see this scene, he looked pale and weak, and he was still standing in the air. He couldn''t help blaming him and said, "look how you are still standing here. You''re not afraid that you can''t stand the wind."


    When Bai Yutang saw Han Qing coming, he closed the door and window with a smile. After Han Qing ordered all the people around him to leave, he said, "I''ll be out of the palace in two days. At that time, you should take good care of yourself. Otherwise, when you meet again, you may not be able to take those medicine..."


    In fact, it''s impossible to bear it, because the fake death drug and fake corpse are produced by the system, which will never cause any side effects on human body.


    The reason why she said that was that she just wanted Han Qing not to take his body seriously.


    Han Qing can take this seriously, seriously guarantee: "you and rest assured, I will take good care of myself."


    After that, they discussed a lot. At the end of the day, Bai Yutang did not dare to delay what he was doing and began to complete various regulations on the Qingmiao law. Because history has proved that some regulations are very unreliable, Bai Yutang also included the advantages and disadvantages in the analysis, which is much more painful, so he did not continue to talk to Han Qing.


    In fact, Han Qing''s talent is not low. If he is really an ordinary man with nothing, the emperor can''t look up to him. He watched his friends write down the most detailed strategies of governing the country. His deep admiration and shock almost never stopped.


    For the last two days, he was with Bai Yutang. The more he saw, the more he felt sorry for his good friend: "you should be the kind of People who can be famous in the history of the Qing Dynasty, but for various reasons In the end, I can only be a literati who recites poems and writes Fu. I really hurt you. "


    Bai Yutang doesn''t feel aggrieved. On the contrary, her political opinions are only known so clearly by standing on the shoulders of giants. She has a very clear self-awareness of this in her heart. Although she has this talent, she doesn''t have the political skill and ingenuity. Therefore, it is the best to write these policies that are beneficial to the country and the people and give them to the people who can really implement them choice.


    With the memorial that has been written, Bai Yutang and Han Qing go to the imperial study together.


    Very coincidentally Weiya is also here, and she is coquettish with the emperor.


    When they came in, they saw that Wei Ya was carrying a bowl of jujube lotus seed soup, smilingly scooping a spoon to feed the Emperor: "emperor, it''s time for you to taste the skill of my concubine. I cook it myself..."


    Because Han Qing has the right to come in without notice, they happened to see this scene.


    Han Qing didn''t say anything, because he didn''t care at all. On the contrary, he was Bai Yutang. He was so embarrassed that there was no place to put his eyes and sight!


    "It seems that the emperor has something important to deal with. It''s better to go out first..."


    Before Bai Yutang finished, the emperor turned his head impatiently and said to Wei Ya, "you go out first, and then you can leave the chores to the servants. You don''t have to work so hard!"Cold face, heartless words, no pity.


    Wei Ya, who was treated in this way, still kept a smile: "that concubine left first..."


    Wei Ya with a smile on his face went out of the door of the imperial study, and the smile on his face disappeared without a trace.


    But what about his face? Everyone didn''t pay attention. When Li Chen saw the memorial letter that Bai Yutang was holding, he said with a smile, "bring up your Memorial letter."


    It''s rare to see a smile on the emperor''s face. Bai Yutang pretended to be weak and coughed one or two times. He coughed a little blood and quickly wiped it off with his sleeve. Li Chen naturally smelled the bloody smell. However, he pretended to turn a blind eye and didn''t even ask. He took the memorial and read it directly.


    After reading the ten lines at a glance, the emperor was in a complicated mood, but it had to be said that he was shocked by Bai Yutang''s ability to govern the country.


    "Do you want to be an official in Korea?"


    When Bai Yutang heard this, he suddenly coughed. The strength of coughing It seems that he is going to cough up all the viscera: "even if he has a heart, the grass people are powerless. Thank you for your kindness."


    When he was rejected, Li Chen didn''t show any special indifference and anger, just because there was a Han Qing beside him.


    "Now that you''ve finished, go out of the palace. It''s not a matter to stay here."


    Although he didn''t do anything too much in language, in practice, he made his mind clear.

 Chapter 976

    Bai Yutang thought Come on, now it''s worthless, so I''ll be kicked away. The emperor''s face will turn quickly.


    Han Qing couldn''t help fighting for rewards: "Taibai has been writing for so long, and people must be tired. Shouldn''t you give him some rewards?"


    Li Chengang wanted to say that Li Taibai, a cool and unrestrained person, could not insult others with that kind of copper stink. But before he said this irony, Bai Yutang had already begun to speak.


    "No need to I don''t have any selfishness when I write this. If I can do something for the country, I will be very satisfied. "


    With that, Bai Yutang also showed a very friendly smile.


    However, when a person looks at another person, he even breathes wrong. Li Chen looks at Bai Yutang now, almost the same way.


    No matter how friendly the smile is, in his opinion, it''s just hypocrisy.


    "Sir, you are so tired. I really want to send a carriage to take you back to the Academy, and then send two grand doctors to accompany you."


    Come on, Bai Yutang didn''t mean to refuse at all. He said in his heart that the plan was absolutely stable.


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    From the imperial study, Han Qing wanted to come out with him, but Li Chen stopped him: "come here, I have something to ask you!"


    So Han Qing even stopped sending Bai Yutang one way.


    By the time I got back to Chongxin college in the carriage, Bai Yutang was already haggard. He looked like a dying man who was dying. He scared all the gentlemen in the college!


    Especially Qin Shenming and Wei Zitong.


    "Isn''t it just a visit to the palace? How did you toss yourself like this? "


    After sending those students to visit, Qin Shenming and Wei Zitong asked Bai Yutang anxiously.


    Bai Yutang lay on the bed and asked the two doctors who were in charge of the service to go down first. Then he told what happened in the palace without any emotion.


    "It''s just like this. I''ve been tired for a long time. I''m so haggard. It''s reasonable. Maybe I''ll be as good as ever after a few days'' recuperation. Don''t worry, sir, Zitong."


    Wei Zitong straight clenched his fist, straightforward he directly began to curse: "Tang Tang''s 95% respect is so small bellied! I know that you are weak, and I still toss you like this, which is clearly revenge for the public! It''s no wonder that our mountain leader doesn''t like him. Who would like such a vengeful man? "


    With a long sigh, Qin Shenming shook his head and said, "the emperor attaches so much importance to it, which shows the brilliant degree of the governing strategy you wrote. If it wasn''t for your emperor''s first evil, it would be a pity to be afraid that you would become an official and prime minister."


    Bai Yutang was lying on the bed. When he heard this, he coughed: "Sir, I''m flattered. My straight temper is not suitable for being an official in the court. Didn''t you just refuse to go along with others and resign in a rage? I can''t stand such a good temper, not to mention a person like me who can''t stand being wronged? "


    Qin Shenming sighed, but he still felt sorry for him. However, this topic only made him sad. He had no intention to continue to feel sad, so he asked:


    "since the emperor has sent two imperial doctors here, I''m afraid your disease is very serious. What do you feel especially uncomfortable now? Although the two Taiyi were highly skilled in medicine, the people in Taiyi hospital were very good at flattering each other. They only prescribed the rare herbs and took warm tonic prescriptions.


    The doctors who worked for you before have not left yet. I think it''s better to stay and treat you together with these two doctors. So many doctors will watch together. In this way, you won''t have to worry about your illness... "


    Bai Yutang knew that the other party wanted to make him feel at ease. However, Bai Yutang refused the offer: "forget it. The Emperor himself ordered these two doctors to take care of my illness. If other doctors were allowed to intervene, the emperor would be upset. Just let these two doctors help me treat and recuperate. It''s not so troublesome."


    According to Bai Yutang''s analysis, Qin Shenming can only agree, but can''t if he doesn''t, because Bai Yutang is the safest. The Emperor may not mind, but he can''t point out that the people with broken mouths around the emperor are stirring up dissension


    After all, it was this decision, and then many scholars think that the emperor secretly harmed the famous poet. Li Chen, who has made outstanding achievements in politics, is inexplicable.


    In this way, Bai Yutang began his career of recuperation. He took the medicine every day, but his condition still did not improve, and even became more and more serious. He coughed and spitted blood more and more frequently. In the end, he even coughed and coughed blood, which was very common. Once he even coughed and fainted.


    Almost did not come to visit Liu Yiyi scared out of his wits!


    "Sir? Are you all right, sir? " After Bai Yutang wakes up, he sees Liu Yiyi with tears in his eyes. Liu Yiyi is now a female student in the Academy, and is famous for her close relationship with Bai Yutang.


    She is so concerned, and they have always had a lot of common topics. In addition, Liu Yiyi accompanied Li Taibai in his last time. This period of history has been clearly recorded, so that in later generations, little TV dramas about the emotional entanglement between Li Taibai and Liu Yiyi were filmed one after another.However, they don''t know in front of their eyes, and they care about different things.


    "I''m ok. Just now I suddenly felt sick and fainted. It''s OK. You don''t have to worry so much."


    Bai Yutang said weakly. She pretended to be sick every day. She coughed. It was so wonderful and vivid.


    More system to help provide false blood, a spit of blood, very convenient.


    "Mr. Taibai You... " At the thought of Taibai''s death at this time in history, Liu Yiyi was so sad that she couldn''t control her tears. Qin Shenming and Wei Zitong, who came to visit her, were so moved by the sad look that they all guessed whether the girl student had made a secret promise to "Li Taibai".


    Bai Yutang sent these people to visit her. After comforting them, she persuaded them to go back. In recent days, because she was ill, the whole Academy was covered with a cloud of sadness. All the people were sad, and Bai Yutang was not happy.


    Even some do not have the heart to implement their own plan, until Zheng Yu opened a letter to urge, Bai Yutang had to speed up the process of dying.


    Now Bai Yutang is very thin. It''s distressing to see his thin appearance. The whole college students, who are a little rich at home, have collected a lot of nourishing and tonifying materials.

 Chapter 977

    In the face of these nourishing things that are hard to buy, Bai Yutang refused, saying that he is not mended. Those students want to search for famous doctors everywhere, but they were also stopped by Bai Yutang: "now, it''s extremely rare for two doctors to treat me. You don''t have to force. If it''s not good, it''s fate."


    The eyes of the students who said that were red.


    Bai Yutang was also very sad. After urging the students to go back to their respective study classes, Bai Yutang said to the system glumly: "now, I finally understand why the world is so sad that they are separated. This is life and death It''s really sad. "


    After hearing this, the system said for a long time, "if one day you leave me, or I leave you, will you not give up on me?"


    Bai Yutang didn''t even think about it: "of course, I won''t give up. Although you made a lot of mistakes at the beginning, you didn''t help me a little later. After we have been together for so long, it''s inevitable that we will have some feelings. I really treat you as a friend. If you leave..."


    The systematic questioning made Bai Yutang alert and suspicious. He quickly stopped those emotional words and asked uncertainly, "how do you suddenly ask this kind of question? Do you want to leave me? "


    The system said stiffly: "I am now the highest level of intelligent system. I can complete the task by myself without being in charge of others Maybe I''m going to become my own host and take on the task myself at last... "


    Bai Yutang was very reluctant to give up, but he would not stop the system: "if this is what you want to do, then do it. No matter how much you say, it is useless. If you don''t need yourself, you will be able to complete the task well. Remember, don''t look for the host again, or you will find a person who is restless and disobedient like me, you will suffer."


    The system is very sad, thinking that she and Bai Yutang, the host, have actually gone through a lot of difficulties, and have gone through a lot of ups and downs together. She is happy, angry, sad and happy The ups and downs of her life have been witnessed by the system. Now it seems that the two may not be in tune at first, but they can get along with each other calmly and peacefully later


    "I won''t look for a host anymore. You will be my last host. I take the task in order to fully experience people''s emotions, emotions and joys. When I have accumulated enough points, I may be able to buy a body like the main system. Maybe I can become a real person at that time."


    Thinking of the system becoming human, Bai Yutang asked with great interest, "do you want to be a woman or a man?"


    "I don''t know. Men and women can do it. It depends on the situation..."


    When Bai Yutang heard this reply, he was shocked and said with a smile, "then you have to choose carefully. If you choose to be a man, but in the end you fall in love with another man, it will be troublesome..."


    "So I decided to do my own tasks and earn my own points. If I really meet someone I like, I''ll determine my gender again! "


    Bai Yutang and the system are chatting happily. However, in fact, other people can''t see her and the system. They only see Bai Yutang lying on the bed, breathing less and less, and finally closing her eyes The breath is almost inaudible!


    The bookboy, who came to serve and drink the medicine, saw this behind the scenes. He was so scared that he knocked over the medicine bowl. He ran out in a panic and yelled, "great doctor, great doctor! Come on! Sir, you are not well


    This cry surprised all the people who had been paying attention to the physical condition of baiyutang in the Academy! To be exact, I was scared!


    When the doctor came in a hurry, Bai Yutang had already got a fake corpse to replace it with the help of the system. The belief energy needed for the fake corpse was borrowed from the system by Bai Yutang in the form of loan.


    Nowadays, baiyutang floats in the air like a soul. The system resides in her soul. One person floats in the air one system at a time. Looking at the people below who are in a hurry and sad, they are speechless.


    "Taiyi Mr. Taibai How''s it going? "


    Others can''t accept the fact that their husband has passed away and can''t help asking.


    The pulse doctor shook his head and said, "Mr. has gone..."


    I don''t know who is leading the way. I can''t help crying. It''s getting louder and louder. The whole room is full of sadness.


    Bai Yutang was really sad, but she couldn''t adjust her tears in the form of soul. She could only say to the system, "if you can I wish I would never feel the sadness of life and death. "


    The system sighed and said, "I really want to understand I don''t know if I can be like you when I do tasks in the future So many people like to care about... "


    Bai Yutang choked and said, "I hope they don''t care about me. In this way, they don''t have to be so sad."


    Mr. students, you can''t hear the dialogue between baiyutang and the system. Mr. Li Taibai of Chongxin academy passed away. As soon as the news spread, the whole capital scholars were shocked.


    Chongxin college was closed for half a month and dedicated to Bai Yutang''s funeral. A large number of people came to mourn, some even came from other places


    Under such sadness, Bai Yutang has gained a lot of belief energy, but if he can, Bai Yutang would rather not have these belief energy, as long as he doesn''t feel so sadLi Taibai''s tomb is in the back hill of Chongxin college, a little past the bamboo grove. Because Bai Yutang liked bamboo most during his lifetime, his tomb is full of green bamboo.


    Looking at the tomb, baiyutang thought with emotion that it would become a scenic spot in the future.


    Finally After the system left and regained her original appearance, she first went to find Zheng Yu. The two of them parted and met again. There was more talk to talk about. Seeing that they were so close, the system could not help but was very curious about this feeling. At the same time, it unconsciously gave birth to one or two yearnings.


    Zheng Yu has arranged everything, whether it''s identity or anything else, even Han Qing''s identity. As long as the people are rescued, their gratitude and resentment can be written off.


    Bai Yutang thought that when it''s over, she and Zheng Yu will go sightseeing together. After seeing the wonderful scenery, she will find a place to live in seclusion and have another child Living the life of husband and son, this life is also full of beauty.


    Zheng Yu''s idea coincided with Bai Yutang''s. even after listening to Bai Yutang''s words, he was even more excited and said, "you and I really know something from heart At that time, we will be a couple of immortals. In this life, you and I will never be separated again! "


    Bai Yutang was so happy that he cried. Before he went to the palace to find Han Qing, he even said, "maybe I can Take you to my world! As long as there is enough belief energy, the system can take us a short trip! "


    This time, it''s very important and dangerous. A little carelessness is a big disaster. But once it''s done, they can live a small life without any worries.


    Therefore, Zheng Yu was well prepared to tell Bai Yutang about her former secret guards and all kinds of secret information, and also told Bai Yutang how to deal with all kinds of crises.


    Bai Yutang listened to his nagging without any impatience.

 Chapter 978

    It was too late for Bai Yutang to say goodbye. At last, they agreed to meet on the Dashiqiao five miles away from the north gate of the city.


    Bai Yutang enters the palace again, but this time, she is not bullied again. As long as she takes Han Qing away, what Li Chen did before can be regarded as a one-time revenge.


    Fengyi palace, Han Qing these days suddenly suffering from cold, originally just a minor illness, who knows it gradually aggravated, and then day and night cough, until now, has begun to cough blood.


    Li Chen gave Han Qing the pulse of the original Taiyi all have a fit, replaced by a more skilled old Taiyi to come to diagnosis and treatment.


    On the bed, Han Qing''s face was pale and bloodless, his thin lips were dry and a little skinny, and his whole body was filled with a sense of death.


    Li Chen heard from the palace maid that Han Qinggang had vomited blood again, and he vomited more than before. He was so worried that he called all the doctors in the Tai hospital. Who knows, after one by one, they all shook their heads. Li Chen''s face was gradually dignified, and he asked: "what''s the matter? How can it be cured? "


    One of the doctors, with white hair and beard, sighed, knelt down and answered with trembling: "it seems that it can''t be solved this time. Young master Hanqing is worried and thin. Since the death of Mr. Taibai, he has been depressed. In the past, he had to work hard to keep down all kinds of weak diseases, Now the illness is so fierce that I can''t go back to heaven! "


    Just finish saying, Li Chen instant red eye, copy the tea cup on the tea table to hit the doctor''s head: "wanton! You can talk nonsense about this topic! It''s just the occasional cold. How can I be powerless to return to heaven? "


    All the other doctors knelt down and said, "the emperor is calm. It''s true that Dr. Zhao''s words are true. Mr. Han Qing''s pulse is weak. I''m afraid it''s I can''t make it tonight! "


    Li Chen gas to the extreme, a foot to the head of the doctor kick away, indifference threat: "if you can''t cure! I want you to be buried with me


    With these words, all the doctors changed their faces, kowtowed, cried and begged for mercy: "it''s really not feasible to ask the emperor to open one side of the Internet! We are all mortals, not the immortals who can cure human flesh and bones! Please forgive me


    "Your Majesty, young master Hanqing already has the will to die. No matter what kind of magic drug, he can''t return to heaven. Please forgive me for the common feeling of old age, sickness and death. It''s not human power to recover it. Please forgive me!"


    Han Qing was awakened by the noise. In fact, he was just pretending to be ill. But later, somehow, he was really infected with the cold, and his health was getting worse day by day.


    He thought he could regain his freedom. Who knows that at this last moment, he is going to die?


    Is he destined not to leave the palace? Is it destined that this life can only be buried in the deep palace, not free?


    Han Qing''s mind was dreary, and he felt very uncomfortable. He coughed a little and coughed up blood. The smell of blood filled his mouth, which stimulated his stomach to gush. On one side of his head, he vomited all the medicine he had not easily drunk before!


    This action naturally scared Li Chen, Li Chen quickly ran to help him up, so as not to choke him with gastric juice reflux.


    "How''s it going? Where do you feel sick? " Li Chen''s voice has been somewhat repressed and hoarse. He takes a handkerchief to help him wipe the stains on his mouth. His action is so soft that people can''t believe it.


    The overbearing emperor, who said nothing in court, is now as careful as a child who made a mistake.


    Han Qing felt weak all over. After hearing this, he couldn''t help laughing, but his smile was weak.


    "You don''t have to be so sad. When I die, you don''t have to worry about me, and I don''t have to worry about you. Anyway, once you die, you can''t change it. Just accept it!"


    Although Han Qing said comforting words, in fact, every sentence poked Li Chen''s pain.


    "I know I used to be a jerk, I used to be bad, you always hate me I can change what you don''t like. Don''t leave me alone, OK


    Red eyes of Li Chen, unknowingly shed two drops of tears, happened to see this scene of eunuch maids, and next to the waiting doctor, all bow their heads, dare not see.


    Han Qing no longer believes in his promises. If he will be deceived Then he will become the kind of fool he looks down upon most.


    "No, I''m free at last. You should be happy for me."


    Li Chen looked at Han Qing with a relaxed and indifferent face, as if he had a sharp knife poking at his heart, which made him bloody.


    "You''re taking revenge on me, aren''t you? You hate me? That''s why I said these words on purpose, isn''t it? "


    Han Qing tightly pursed his lips. After hearing this, his face didn''t change much. He just looked at his eyes, a little more happy and sarcastic.


    Such a cold-hearted person has a day of heartbreaking pain. Seeing Li Chen like this, Han Qing only feels that he can''t say how happy he is. It''s a pity I''m about to regain my freedom, but I suddenly suffer from a terminal disease. It''s really impermanent."Do you think I killed Li Taibai? Do you think it''s because of me that Li Taibai died so soon? "


    After Li Taibai''s death, Han Qing once begged him to send Li Taibai for the last journey. When he went to mourn, those people were discussing the cause of Li Taibai''s death. Most of them believed that the reason why Li Taibai died so suddenly was mainly caused by the emperor.


    All kinds of analysis, all kinds of conspiracy theories emerge in an endless stream. What those people say is naturally heard by Han Qing.


    Li Taibai is the confidant Han Qing cares about most. Now that his confidant has passed away, the culprit may be the emperor. Will Han Qing?


    Li Chen really thought about killing Li Taibai in this way before. However, he finally took back this idea, because Han Qing was there. If he killed Li Taibai, it was estimated that Han Qingzhen would fight with him.


    He was worried about Han Qing, so it was enough for him to toss until the end.


    But who knows that the other party can not stand the toss, not long after the death of the palace!


    Now, he really became the murderer who indirectly killed Li Taibai. In Han Qing''s opinion, he was not even the indirect murderer, but the culprit.


    Since Li Taibai''s death, Han Qing''s attitude towards him has become more and more indifferent, and even For a long time did not show the hate look, once also accidentally revealed!


    Li Chen sad, but did not put this matter in mind.

 Chapter 979

    He thought that he didn''t kill Li Taibai. Even if he had to settle the accounts, it couldn''t be counted on him.


    It''s just that he miscalculated Miscalculation of Han Qing''s disgust for him, as well as the degree of anger.


    Now it has come to an end, Li Chen Angry at the same time, but feel powerless and sad.


    Now, even if he wants to get angry, he can''t find a serious eye, because he doesn''t dare Compared with Han Qing who hates him, he is more afraid that Han Qing will leave this world and leave him alone.


    "For Li Taibai, he was too weak. I didn''t kill him! You hate me, really hate the wrong person! Han Qing, don''t hate me, OK


    The eunuchs in the palace below had already retired very consciously, while the eunuchs, bowing their waist and lowering their heads, retreated outside.


    Nuo big bedroom, only the two of them.


    In the face of Li Chen''s plea, Han Qing''s irony is more obvious: "what''s the use of asking me? What did you do that I didn''t hate you for? You know that he is weak and sick, and you still toss him like that! With all this, why do you think I won''t hate you? "


    In the face of questioning and Han Qing''s determination, Li Chen was too sad to speak.


    He bowed his head and choked for a long time. Li Chencai said with difficulty: "I did that to you before, and now you don''t hate me for it. I just tossed him a little, and you hate me so much! Is he really that important? More important than you? More important than me? "


    After Li Chen asked, he closed his eyes in pain, and two tears fell from the corner of his eyes.


    No matter how much pain or dangerous the situation is, he can be calm in the face of it. Only when he is faced with things related to Han Qing, he can''t be as calm as water, and even more can''t be indifferent.


    His trust and care for Li Bai has always been a thorn in his heart.


    Now that a man is dead, he is expected to be hated by Han Qing all his life, because the living can''t fight for the dead!


    Think of this, Li Chen immediately despair.


    "What can you compare with Taibai? Compared with her, you are insulting too white! You don''t deserve to be compared with him


    About to die, Han Qing also did not worry about the past, directly put the pressure in the bottom of his heart to speak out.


    However, to tell you the truth, every sentence is particularly hurtful. For a person who loves him with all his heart, it is more painful than the 18 kinds of torture.


    "I don''t hate you for what you did to me, because I''ve put it down for a long time. This is my attitude towards you, but why do you want me to hate you? Don''t you do well, don''t you do well? Why is that so? "


    In fact, Han Qing knows that his good friend is not dead, just feigning death. However, this does not delay him from taking advantage of this opportunity to take revenge on Li Chen.


    Bai Yutang comes here with an invisible charm. When he comes here, he sees Han Qing, who is dying, and Li Chen, who is struggling to suppress his pain.


    Han Qing''s face looked as if he was terminally ill!


    Bai Yutang was startled. Why didn''t he see him for several days? Han Qing suddenly became seriously ill? This dead look, said that he would die next moment, baiyutang have no doubt!


    "I didn''t expect him to be so unbearable! That board fight was just a show, it didn''t hurt him at all! It''s him that''s useless! I''m not to blame! You can''t hate me because of this. You are the most reasonable. In this matter, you can''t be so rude and unreasonable and blindly blame me for everything! "


    Li Chen is most afraid that Han Qing will hate himself when he dies. Stimulated by the strong panic and sadness in his heart, he even has some words to choose.


    "Since you have done those things, don''t blame me for taking all these things to your head. People should dare to do it. Li Chen, don''t let me look down on you!"


    Han Qing smile, but the smile to maintain too much effort, less than the blink of an eye, then returned to indifference.


    "I''d rather you look down on me! I don''t want you to hate me so much! Han Qing, as long as you rekindle your hope for life, you will definitely be cured You don''t want to die! As long as you can recover safely, shall I set you free? As long as you are safe and healthy, I will set you free


    Li Chen''s eyes were full of tears. Even if he tried to bear them, he could see them.


    Han Qing didn''t respond to this, and even laughed sarcastically: "how many times have you promised me before? How many times did you go back? Do you think I''ll believe it again? "


    And this time Han Qing thinks that he is really going to die. Even if he dies, he will take revenge on the man who ruined his life before he dies! He died, he Li Chen this lifetime in the heart also don''t think good!


    "It''s true this time! I don''t mean to deceive you. Do you believe me? " Li Chen looks directly at Han Qing''s eyes. Under the twinkling of tears, he is firm to the utmost.


    "If you don''t believe it, I can swear to God!"Then, kneeling on the ground, ancestor Li Chen knelt heavily on the marble floor with a bang. He raised his hand to make an oath and said firmly, "I, Li Chen, swear here that if Han Qing recovers, I will set him free and will not entangle him for the rest of my life. If I violate this oath, I will die a terrible death."


    After that, he turned to see Han Qing and squeezed out an ugly smile: "so, can you believe it?"


    As a bystander, Bai Yutang felt shocked when he saw this scene. He did not expect that the emperor was so afraid of weakness.


    However, with Bai Yutang''s understanding of Han Qing, I''m afraid he doesn''t believe the so-called oath at all.


    Because a person''s credit is limited, Li Chen''s previous behavior has already squandered all his credit in Hanqing.


    How can Han Qing believe his story!


    Not to mention Han Qing, it''s Bai Yutang. If you don''t believe it, it''s Bai Yutang. You don''t believe it. After all, if you believe it again, you will be a fool.


    Han Qing''s reply was just as Bai Yutang expected. He didn''t have any hope and trust in it. He even thought that people would die. He said with merciless sarcasm: "I don''t believe every word that comes out of your mouth! Is it hard to die? It''s just like playing the house for you. You don''t respect the gods and ghosts. Swearing is just an act. Do you really think I''m so easy to cheat? "


    Li Chen''s eyes were more red, and his body was even shaking slightly, because this hurt him so much that Li Chen could hardly breathe because of his severe sadness.

 Chapter 980

    "Are you so disgusted with me? Don''t even believe the poison oath I swear to give? "


    Li Chen clenched his fist tightly, and his forehead was blue. He could see that he was holding back his impending outburst.


    "I really hate you so much. I hate you more than you think! Just because of your position, I dare not say it. Do you think I will be soft hearted and gradually fall in love with you if I accompany you for a long time?


    Li Chen, you are wrong. I will not fall in love with you because of your kindness. Every time I see your face, I can remember how you treated me as a plaything before!


    I don''t want to investigate the harm you have caused me, because I don''t want to hate you, hate you, have feelings for you, and look forward to it. You are not worthy of any feelings I have for you, let alone expectation! "


    "I know I see You don''t have to say any more! "


    In this sharp words, Li Chen''s original strong defense was easily defeated by Han Qing, which made him collapse and cry.


    Han Qing said a big call, some breathless, received the anger, coughed, coughed, and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    This can frighten the white jade hall that is looking at nearby! She wanted to rush forward and ask, what''s going on?


    She gave Han Qing the medicine to pretend to be sick, but it will never be serious enough to vomit blood!


    And It looked like he was dying. Bai Yutang asked the system anxiously: "what I gave him was medicine to change his pulse by pretending to be sick. How do you think Han Qing is really sick?"


    After a scan of the system, he nodded his head and said with certainty: "you''re not wrong. Han Qing is really sick, but it''s a strange disease. It''s because his health Qi has been pumped away That''s why I can''t afford to get sick! "


    As soon as Bai Yutang heard this, he immediately responded: "do you mean ''Wei Ya''


    The system nodded: "yes, she is the only one who has the system in the imperial palace. Before, in order to get close to the emperor, she tried her best to owe a lot of things of equivalent value to the system. Now, it''s very likely that Weiya can''t afford it, so she put her mind on Han Qing. After all, Han Qing in history is almost dead.


    In this way, she steals Han Qing''s healthy qi luck, not only will she not be noticed by the consciousness of the world, but she can also get rid of an enemy and get more things at one stroke Weiya will do it naturally! "


    Bai Yutang gritted his teeth angrily: "in this case, don''t you hurry up and fix his problems for Han Qing? Turn his health to normal


    Because the previous governance strategies are expected to harvest a lot of belief energy, the system has agreed that baiyutang will consume first and then pay off its debts.


    "It takes more than 10000 points of belief energy to adjust to the normal value. Are you sure you want to spend 10000 points of belief energy?"


    Bai Yutang replied without hesitation: "sure! Don''t drag me! Hurry up! If anything happens to you, I can''t spare you! "


    The system executed Bai Yutang''s order very seriously. When no one noticed, it had secretly adjusted Han Qing''s health Qi value to the normal index.


    Han Qing originally felt chest tightness, as if he would die in the next second, but he didn''t know how. It seemed that he was a lot more relaxed all at once He looked around suspiciously, but found nothing.


    It was not until he saw that the cup on the coffee table behind Li Chen rose a little out of thin air and fell back, that he was sure that his friend had come into the palace.


    Estimate oneself body suddenly become relaxed, also have something to do with him!


    However, Han Qing still maintained the same attitude as before, without any change.


    Under the collapse of Li Chen''s mood, he didn''t realize the abnormality of Han Qing in that moment, and he was still immersed in the sad and painful mood.


    "What I said is true! If you don''t believe it... "


    Li Chen red eyes, suddenly stood up, tone can not hide excitement and depression: "if you don''t believe it, I can write the imperial edict now! It''s absolutely safe to have an imperial edict, and you don''t need to worry about my going back! "


    Han Qing thought, it''s just the imperial edict. If you''re not satisfied with it, I have nothing to do with it. In this case, it''s not enough to win people''s trust.


    "You don''t have to Life and death have a destiny, wealth is in the sky, maybe this is the end of my life, you go, I''m tired... "


    Han Qing closed his eyes after saying that. In fact, he was just tired. He wanted to have a good rest and be quiet. Who knew that scared Li Chen: "come on! Come on, Taiyi


    More than a dozen doctors came in a hurry: "what''s your order?"


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Li Chen in a panic: "give him a diagnosis and treatment quickly Don''t let anything happen to him! Save his life at all costs! Whatever you want, just say it! Even if it''s Dragon liver and Phoenix marrow, I''ll find it for you after all my life! "


    However, putting down these cruel words had no effect. After the diagnosis of those doctors, they all looked pale and dejected. Some even trembled for fear of being buried with them."Emperor Young master Han Qing''s pulse is weak now. I''m afraid he wants to have a good rest. Even if he has exhausted all the natural resources and treasures, that''s what happened in the past two days. Please forgive me! There is nothing I can do


    Li Chen angrily kicked over the table: "waste! It''s all rubbish! What do I want you to do? "


    More than a dozen doctors knelt down and begged, "I''m incompetent! Please forgive me


    Another imperial doctor was really scared, so he had to summon up courage to stop him. The emperor, who was on the top of his anger, said: "emperor, young master Hanqing needs a good rest now. You are here. I''m afraid it will affect him. Emperor, you''d better go out first When master Hanqing wakes up, come back... "


    Another person also nodded: "all have reached this point, emperor, you let young master Han Qing go to be more comfortable!"


    Li Chen clenched his fist tightly, and his finger bone crackled: "I''m here. I''m not going anywhere! I will accompany him


    His voice was hoarse and full of sadness, just like the last cry before he died.


    The Taiyi didn''t dare to persuade them any more. They just kept silent and shut up. After confirming that Han Qing really wanted a good rest, they retired.


    Han Qing said at this time: "you can go too Don''t stay here with me, because I feel sick when I see you! If you don''t leave, I''ll feel uncomfortable. Maybe I''ll be angry with you and die early! "


    Li Chen tears can not control the flow, where there is a tyrant emperor''s appearance?


    "Do you really hate me like that?"


    He looked straight at Han Qing, every word seemed to squeeze out from his teeth.


    Han Qing took a long breath, shook his head slightly and denied: "people are dying, and their words are good. I don''t want to hurt your heart with those words."

 Chapter 981

    After that, Li Chen didn''t want to leave, so Han Qing had to drive people out directly: "if it''s OK, you go first, don''t disturb me."


    Li Chen was still standing by the bed looking at him. After a long time, he laughed at himself. There was a kind of sadness more than death: "I''ll go If I go away and make you feel more at home


    Li Chen left, this room only left Han Qing, and an invisible white jade hall.


    After closing the doors and windows, he made sure that no one else was watching. Bai Yutang took off his invisible charm and whispered, "how do you feel? How are you doing? "


    Bai Yutang tells what''s wrong with Han Qing and says that he suspects Wei Ya. After hearing this, Han Qing is quite surprised.


    "I have nothing to do with her, but she never hurt me. I didn''t expect this person In the end, I started. It seems that I''m really unpopular in this palace. Everyone wants to kill me. "


    When Bai Yutang heard this, he was deeply distressed: "don''t think so. They killed you not because of your own good or bad, but because you blocked their way. In order to benefit and achieve their goal, they would do whatever they could to clean up the people who blocked their way."


    Han Qing is a little weak, but he is much better now. Bai Yutang can''t seem to be tired even though he looks like this. He''d better wait for him to take care of himself for a while before he leaves.


    Han Qing didn''t want to stay for a moment, so he wanted to leave the palace immediately. However, in reality, he was so weak that he couldn''t stand the ups and downs, so he had to endure for a while and have a rest.


    In the Wei Ya palace, listening to the system suddenly prompt: "warning Urgent warning! Han Qing''s Qi suddenly returned to normal There''s something wrong. Please pay attention to it! "


    Wei Ya, who is lying on the reclining chair, is enjoying the massage of the maid in waiting. She suddenly remembers the warning of the system in her mind. She even forgot to open her mouth to pick up the cherry handed by the maid in waiting!


    The maid put down the cherry, and asked in a soft voice: "don''t you want to eat it?"


    Wei Ya''s face was relaxed just now. Suddenly, it turned black and turned to the bottom of the pot. She glanced at the people beside her coldly and said coldly, "all step back. Don''t come in without my order!"


    After all the others in the room went out, she gritted her teeth and asked the system, "doesn''t it mean that if Han Qing''s health is taken away, he will die in less than ten days?"


    It''s back to normal all of a sudden? Why on earth? Is it that God loves this bitch so much?


    Wei Ya, who couldn''t figure it out, felt more and more jealous.


    When she first entered the palace, she could still pretend to be virtuous, generous and reasonable. However, as time goes by, she could not live with a mask day after day!


    The purpose of Wei Ya''s entrance to the palace is to be the queen. Who knows that Han Qing finally ascended the Queen''s throne!


    How does that make her willing? What I can''t get with all my efforts, that man can get it easily without any effort! And the emperor had to threaten himself before he would


    In contrast, her position as a concubine, or to the emperor''s advice, pretending to be secure only in exchange!


    The comparison between the two is too clear, and how can Wei Ya, who has a heavy heart, contain his malice to Han Qing?


    The system will not care about the intense psychological activities of its host at the moment. Even if it knows, it will pretend to ignore it.


    "Host, I can''t give you an accurate account of this matter. According to the normal situation, Han Qing''s health is taken away, and he will surely die in ten days. However, now there is an abnormal situation, and I haven''t detected any abnormality. This is the biggest abnormality.


    Maybe there are some strange people to help. That''s why the situation is like this. Han Qing in history died at this time. If you are still worried about the Queen''s seat, you''d better go and have a look in person. "


    Weiya thinks about it, but is still angry. Finally, she listens to the system and shouts people from outside to come in. After waiting and cleaning up, she goes to Fengyi palace in a very simple and elegant way.


    Fengyi palace, Wei Ya did not even enter the palace, was stopped.


    "What do you mean? I just want to visit Mr. Han Qing. It''s a crime for you to stop me like this! "


    When the guards heard this threat, they didn''t pay attention at all. One of the guards said coldly: "madam, we also obey the emperor''s orders! The young master is weak and weak now, so he needs to rest. The emperor has an order that no one else can visit him. It''s disturbing the young master''s purity! Niang Niang, it''s good to have this heart, but please go back! After all, it''s hard to disobey the order. "


    Weiya originally planned to go to investigate the situation in person, but now she can''t even get in! Tang Tang, the master of a concubine''s position, was stopped outside without any face!


    Very good face of Wei Ya face gas of a burst of red a burst of white, finally still not reconciled to go.


    However, just after walking out of a distance, the maid in charge of serving Han Qing in Fengyi palace came out. She hurried up behind and stopped Wei Ya: "as soon as you wake up, I heard the servant say that Princess Ya came to visit you. You are bored for a long time, and she is willing to visit you. It''s best for you, sir. Please Come with the maidAlthough the grand maid is respectful and can''t find fault, she doesn''t speak so well. However, in order to meet Han Qing and find out the reason, Wei Ya has to bear it!


    When she came to Hanqing bedroom, she smelled a strong smell of medicine. It was hard for her to adapt to the strong smell of medicine. Wei Ya frowned subconsciously, and a look of dislike passed quickly in her eyes.


    She covered her nose and walked in carefully. Seeing the closed doors and windows, she couldn''t help asking, "why do you want to close all the windows? There is no ventilation in this room. It makes the whole room full of medicine. How can you stand it? "


    Bai Yutang has long been invisible again. Looking at Wei Ya coming, he can''t help but stand aside and say to his system in his mind, "wait a minute, are you sure you can clean up Wei Ya''s illegal system?"


    The system smiles confidently and says without any doubt: "I naturally have that confidence! It''s just an organized black door system. It''s easy for me to deal with this kind of thing! "


    Weiya system has not been upgraded to the highest level, so she can''t detect the existence of baiyutang and baiyutang system. Now her attention is all on Han Qing, who is lying on the bed dying

 Chapter 982

    A large part of Han Qing''s weak appearance is made up. Since Bai Yutang adjusted his health to normal, his body has recovered. He is still a little weak for a while, so he can''t lie in bed now.


    Again, Han Qing deliberately shows such a weak side, so that Wei Ya can relax his vigilance.


    Looking at the servants who are not waiting around, Wei Ya''s courteous and modest attitude is gradually put away, and his eyes staring at Han Qing are becoming colder and colder.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    Han Qing suddenly asked.


    This can frighten Wei Ya who has a ghost in his heart! She forced to smile, half tried and half shirked: "what does Master Han Qing mean by that? I''m stupid. Why can''t I understand? "


    Han Qing hates pretending and hypocritical people the most. It can be said that Weiya is now exposing her true face, which makes Han Qing totally hate her.


    In the face of people he doesn''t like, Han Qing has always been arrogant and indifferent.


    "Why can''t you understand me? Deliberately destroy my health and good fortune. If there is no special accident in ten days, I will die. Isn''t that what you did? I''ve been told that you don''t have to pretend to be innocent! "


    Wei Ya''s face turned red and white for a moment. At last, she managed to recover her normal calm face, but her eyes were a little more cold.


    "How do you know? Do you have a system? "


    Bai Yutang listened to the silent nod and shook his head. He said, "I''m the one with the system, and the system is 100 times higher than yours. If you have me, you can''t harm Han Qing.


    "I don''t have a system, but I know you''re the one who made me sick!"


    Han Qing is still very calm, even if he is sick, it does not reduce the indifference and arrogance between his eyes.


    Weak he, even inadvertently revealed the weak amorous feelings are so distressing.


    "You know what? Do you have any evidence? You don''t have any evidence! So what if you know! You still can''t do anything to me! "


    Wei Ya, with a guilty heart, can only try her best to find some face for herself, but she is more and more hopeless in front of Han Qing!


    Originally, Han Qing planned to let Weiya entangle the emperor after he died. After all, she was the only concubine in the Manchurian palace, and she was still a woman. In fact, the Manchurian minister also proposed that Weiya be the queen Who knows that the emperor will go his own way in the end, no one can stop him.


    Now, it seems that the reason why Wei Ya was able to climb to the imperial concubine''s throne was probably not because of the emperor''s favor, but because of some inexplicable means.


    Otherwise, if she is really spoiled, she will not be confused by Han Qing''s threats.


    "What can''t I do to you? Believe it or not, just tell the emperor that I hate you! Say you obstruct me, the emperor will immediately divide your position into disuse! Do you believe me? So that the emperor will never talk to you again? "


    Han Qing weak smile, pale tone, but the words contain naked infinite kill!


    It is because she believes that she is so afraid! Han Qing''s weight in the emperor''s heart, she is the most clear, as long as Han Qing''s mouth, at this juncture, in order to make Han Qing happy, the emperor can''t do anything crazy?


    "You I won''t do that, because you''re not the kind of person to mess with! " Wei Ya''s face changed a few times. At last, she lowered her head and bit her teeth.


    On the surface, Weiya secretly said to the system: "can you destroy its health Qi transport again? If Han Qing doesn''t die, it''s me! For me, please don''t say anything about the principle of exchange of equal value! What''s more, I may be killed by him for all this mess! "


    Weiya secretly talks with the system, but Bai Yutang listens to them all. She carefully approaches Han Qing and conveys the dialogue between Weiya and the system to Han Qing.


    "It''s said that the most poisonous woman''s heart is really good. She''s soft on the surface, but secretly she wants to kill me again! Weiya, it''s easy for you to cheat me by looking at me, isn''t it? "


    Han Qing this is really angry, tiger does not get angry, really when he is a bully?


    Wei Ya shuddered and regained his composure. He raised his eyes and asked Han Qing coldly, "do you have a system? Can you hear me talking to the system? "


    Han Qing is silent, but he glances at the direction of Bai Yutang.


    This does not speak, is equivalent to the default, Weiya sneer sarcastically said: "I said how you suddenly returned to normal, the original system to help you! But what a pity! Even if there is a system to help you, you in history are doomed to die during this period of time! Anyway, even if I don''t do it, you''ll die in the end! "


    After hearing this, Han Qing was not afraid. He passed by death several times. Death is not something to fear for him. What he fears is that he can''t live freely. Living day after day is like walking dead."Don''t listen to her. The record of history is like this But the historical record is not necessarily correct, because you are about to feign death, so it is right to record like this in history! "


    Facing Han Qing''s suspicious eyes, Bai Yutang can only admit: "I also have a system. It''s too troublesome to explain now. I''ll explain it to you later!"


    Bai Yutang spent more than 50 years of faith energy and used a small skill of transmitting sound into the secret. Only she and Han Qing could hear the dialogue.


    "What''s it to you if I have a system? I only know that you are the one who killed me


    With that, Han Qing took advantage of the gap of covering his mouth and coughing, and took the suspended animation medicine in his mouth. The green pill, the size of nail cap, melted into a warm fragrant liquid and flowed into his throat. In a short time, Han Qing began to cough violently. This cough, he vomited blood all the time, and dyed the quilt red!


    Han Qing coughed one or two times. After barely stopping, he was still vomiting blood, which was also a prop exchanged by Bai Yutang. Han Qing, who had been vomiting blood, didn''t feel uncomfortable at all, and even vomited easily.


    "Come on! Come on


    Han Qing cried weakly. After a while, the eunuchs waiting outside came in and saw their masters. They were scared out of their wits!


    "Taiyi! Pass on the doctor quickly


    The head of the palace called out! Panic looks like the end of the world.

 Chapter 983

    Smart little maid, instantly ran out, less than half a column of incense time to pull five or six doctors!


    Seeing Han Qing''s appearance, the imperial doctors rushed up to feel his pulse. Another man took up the golden needle and pricked several acupoints for him, barely stopping his cough and coughing up blood.


    However, after the pulse, the doctor''s forehead suddenly came out with a big cold sweat. He shook his hands and gritted his teeth and said, "go and pass it on to the emperor!"


    There was no need for him to say more about this. The little eunuch with vision had already gone to deliver a message!


    When the emperor came, what he saw was the mess in Fengyi palace.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Chen saw Han Qing vomit blood, vomit quilt all dyed red, almost is the eye canthus desire crack question.


    Around a group of people, Hula on their knees, no one dare to breathe out loud, even Wei Ya, also knelt down, head low hate can not be buried in the chest, trying to minimize their sense of existence.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Han Qing glanced at Wei Ya without any emotion, but in the eyes of the emperor, it was obvious!


    "Weiya, what''s going on? Make it clear to me


    The emperor walked up to Wei Ya in three or two steps, directly holding her collar in one hand, picked up the man, and asked angrily from a close distance.


    In his rage, Li Chen unconsciously exudes a sense of authority and oppression from the superior, which makes Wei Ya pale. His body shakes like a sieve and even shakes when he speaks:


    "report back to the Emperor I don''t know what happened My concubine just came to visit the young master and exchanged greetings. Who knows that the young master suddenly coughed up blood! I didn''t do anything! I didn''t do anything


    Han Qing originally wanted to say something, after all, he is not easy to bully, such a good opportunity for revenge, how can he let go!


    Who knows that before he opened his mouth, the doctor next to him took the initiative to open his mouth: "tell the emperor back, it must be what the empress and the young master said, which will lead to the young master''s emotional instability, hurt the five viscera, and cough up a lot of blood! If you don''t say anything, you won''t vomit blood suddenly for no reason! Weichen is willing to guarantee with his head! She must have said something she shouldn''t have said... "


    This is the old oily son in the imperial officialdom. In other occasions, he would not do so. But the emperor''s previous order to bury them with him really scared these people. In desperation, they had to do everything to shirk their responsibility!


    Now Han Qing''s life is on the verge of death. If he doesn''t shirk his responsibility, it will be these doctors who will suffer!


    For this reason, he will take the risk of this step.


    The bet is that Weiya does say something she shouldn''t say. Even if she doesn''t say it, these doctors will insist that she stimulates Han Qing.


    Wei Ya''s face changed greatly, her voice was unsteady, her chest fluctuated violently, and she retorted: "what are you talking nonsense about? How can I say something I shouldn''t? I have no enmity with you. Why do you harm him so much? "


    After that, Wei Ya looked up at the emperor with a pitiful look on her face. Her eyes were filled with tears. She choked and said: "emperor, what kind of person is my concubine? What do you know best in your heart? If I want to harm Hanqing, why do I have to wait until today? You know, I have that I won''t do that for the help of the system. Please believe me... "


    After hearing this, Li Chen directly throws the person out. Wei Ya, who is thrown out, bumps into the corner of the table heavily. In pain, she yells, but because of the repressive atmosphere here, she cries for a while and then stops her voice.


    Li Chen sits at the head of the bed and gives Han Qing a white handkerchief to wipe the blood on his collar. His action is gentle, as if he is touching some fragile porcelain.


    "Tell me, did she make you like this?"


    Li Chen forced out an ugly smile, it seems that he didn''t want to give Han Qing a bad face because of Pang.


    "She She herself admitted that she used some so-called system to destroy my health. That''s why I suddenly fell ill and died in ten days at most Well, it''s not my own death. You can''t blame me... "


    After Han Qing finished, what is the reaction without waiting for Wei Ya? If there is any excuse, the focus of the eyes suddenly becomes lax, and finally the eyes are closed powerlessly


    Li Chen felt Han Qing''s heart beat weaker and weaker, and finally stopped beating and breathing


    "Han Qing Han Qing... "


    Li Chen sobs and hugs him tightly. The collapsed Li Chen even forgets to deal with Wei Ya.


    "Please! Please don''t die! Please don''t leave me alone Li Chen holds Han Qing''s body and cries.


    In fact, Han Qing still has consciousness. Bai Yutang directly draws his soul out by using soul pulling technique. Seeing this scene, Han Qing''s eyebrows are slightly stunned, but he soon regains his indifferent attitude.


    "No tenderness?" White jade hall sees this scene, can''t help but ask a way.


    "There is no tenderness."Han Qing''s resolute return.


    Bai Yutang sneered and patted Han Qing on the shoulder. He praised him and said, "you are really not those who are soft hearted and sentimental."


    With that, Bai Yutang gave him a soul fixing talisman, and then he said, "do you want to go now? Or do you want to stay for a while? "


    Han Qing stood in the same place, his feet didn''t move. After a while, he said, "I''d better stay and watch for a while."


    Bai Yutang nodded: "it depends on you."


    After Han Qing died and the bell rang, the palace had prepared all kinds of things when he was seriously ill. Now it is very orderly to start the funeral.


    As for Wei Ya, he was just caught in the prison.


    "How do you feel when you see your funeral?" Bai Yutang asks Han Qing curiously.


    The two of them are now in Han Qing''s mourning hall, watching the people come in one after another to mourn. The emperor personally guards the coffin. In the coffin, Han Qing''s body has been cleaned and replaced with a golden dress. It is said that this thing can keep the body from decay for thousands of years.


    "I don''t feel much. It''s like this when people die..." Han Qing touched his face, only felt soft, as if touched a ball of water.


    Bai Yutang explained: "do you want to continue to use your original body, or do I ask the system to prepare a new body for you? Don''t worry, the system has a special way to cultivate the body, not to occupy other people''s bodies... "


    Han Qing almost did not hesitate, so he chose a new body.


    "Before that body It''s so dirty. Get me a brand new one


    Bai Yutang nodded, very understanding each other''s choice, work is their own, she will also choose.

 Chapter 984

    "After you leave the palace, I will prepare a new body for you, but we still have something to do You come with me


    With that, he takes Han Qing to the prison where Wei Ya is held.


    In the prison, there are many insects, cockroaches and mice. The light is dark and mosquitoes breed. As soon as they come in, there is a stench on their face. They almost didn''t smoke Bai Yutang down.


    Wei Ya''s limbs were bound by iron ropes and tied firmly to the scaffold. All kinds of scars were on her body.


    The person in charge of torture is still holding a whip full of barbs in his hand, beating Weiya hard.


    "Say it! What did you say to you before? "


    "All I have to say has been confessed! I didn''t say anything at all! That''s just a few words of fighting! " Weiya was beaten to the last breath and explained intermittently.


    Although the system has blocked 80% of the pain, she can''t bear the pain of the whip.


    Bai Yutang said to the system in his mind, "OK, you can clean up its system now!"


    The system couldn''t restrain the excited laughter and said with a smile, "I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time!"


    Wei Ya, who refuses to admit her death, thinks that she will definitely come back one day. At that time, she won''t let go of any of those who bullied her!


    "Ah..."


    The system directly engulfed Weiya''s system. It just happened between lightning and flint. Ordinary people can''t notice what happened just now.


    Only Weiya, no system to help shield pain, that whip down, hit her flesh and skin, do not say, that deep pain, almost did not let her faint!


    "System! Said to help me block the pain


    In my mind, Weiya grits her teeth to ask questions. However, the system has no response at all, or it can no longer respond.


    Aware of the right Wei Ya, and continuous crazy shout several times, the result or no response!


    Wei Ya completely crazy, over and over again called the system, however, only to respond to her that non-stop whip!


    Before he finally fainted, Bai Yutang kindly let his system imitate the cold electronic sound of her system and said to Wei Ya, "host, according to my analysis, you have no room to turn over, and I don''t need to waste time on you. Let''s break the contract and it will be irrelevant from now on."


    Wei Ya didn''t even say what he refused. He turned his eyes and fainted directly!


    The most cruel way to kill people is to kill the heart. Bai Yutang thought, this is also Wei Ya''s retribution.


    Just now, after the system disposed of the black house pirated cottage system, we found out what evil things Weiya had done in private. We didn''t know how many people had been harmed for our own sake.


    Now this end can be said to be self blame.


    Bai Yutang said to Han Qing, "the problem has been solved. We can go."


    Han Qing didn''t like to stay in this oppressive place. Without saying anything, he followed.


    He followed Bai Yutang. He thought there was something important, but he came and left, and did nothing.


    Who asked Bai Yutang to do all those things just now.


    Even if it turns into a state of soul, Han Qing still can''t feel that the system doesn''t exist, so he feels inexplicable.


    But Bai Yutang didn''t want to explain.


    Now leave the palace That''s the most important thing.


    Two people out of the palace, baiyutang to Han Qing prepared a handsome type of young man''s skin, restore the body of Han Qing, shock.


    So that all the way to the stone bridge in the north of the city, after meeting Zheng Yu, he came back to himself.


    Baiyutang is also in effect. It''s just that it''s not like Li Taibai, but a pretty lady with a small family The important thing is This is still a woman!


    Han Qing only felt the darkness before his eyes and pointed to Bai Yutang The crumbling reason is about to collapse: "you''re not Aren''t you a man? "


    Bai Yutang was a little embarrassed and said with a smile: "in fact, I was originally a woman, but it was the system that made me a man. Then Taibai''s shell was dead, wasn''t it? I took the opportunity to recover my female body.... "


    In order to reassure Han Qing, Zheng Yu didn''t use the system to buy the appearance of Yi Rong at first. Now his wife is like this. He thinks that if this face is recognized by others, it will be bad. Therefore, in front of Han Qing''s face, he puts on the strong scholar shell after Yi Rong.


    This scene is just like a great change of life. Han Qing trembles with fright: "who and what is this system It''s amazing... "


    Bai Yutang reluctantly explained the existence of the system and the conditions needed for its help.


    Han Qing personally felt the magic of the system, and he couldn''t help feeling from his heart: "it''s really a magic product from thousands of years later, and it can Like an immortal


    Zheng Yu took Bai Yutang and urged him, "let''s go now. Let''s go to the south of the Yangtze River first. In a year or two, if nothing happens, we won''t have to worry about anything."With that, they got on the carriage which had been prepared for a long time and drove all the way to the south. In the carriage, Bai Yutang explained to Han Qing what had happened before. Han Qing was very interested in it. He thought that it must be very boring on the way to escape. Who knew that he could still hear such a soul stirring true story.


    In the palace, the emperor finally finds time to see Weiya, which is that Weiya is about to die after being beaten. Before the moment, Li Chen pleads that he wants to confess about Han Qing, and then he condescends.


    There was hardly a good place on Wei Ya''s body, and he smelled pungent. The whole person was tied to the scaffold. If it wasn''t for her slightly undulating chest, others might think it was a corpse.


    "What are you trying to say?" Li Chen took a look at Wei Ya, without the slightest touch. His indifferent eyes were like eternal frost, without a trace of pity and other feelings.


    "Is the emperor so heartless? Anyway, I''ve been your concubine for so long, but you finally treat me like this because of Han Qing? "


    Weiya was so calculating at the beginning, in addition to power and wealth, it was more because she admired Li Chen as a powerful emperor in her heart.


    Who knows that with great effort, a word from someone on the top of her heart can make her doomed.


    "The things you did to Han Qing before are irrefutable. You deserve to die!" Li Chen slightly narrowed his eyes, with a cold intention to kill.


    This damned woman killed Han Qing!


    He shouldn''t have listened to this woman''s story! What can help him and Hanqing promote the feelings, let Hanqing willingly fall in love with him!

 Chapter 985

    It''s all lies! Han Qing would not have died if he hadn''t been obsessed at that time!


    Deeply regret, tormenting Li Chen''s nerves, he hates the death of Han Qing''s Wei Ya, more regret can not save Han Qing himself!


    "I really deserve to die. If I have a chance to come back, I will never go to the palace again! However, my concubine is dying. Before I die, I want to tell the emperor something... "


    Li Chen didn''t speak and didn''t even lift his eyelids.


    "What I said has something to do with Han Qing! Isn''t the emperor curious why Han Qing suddenly died? "


    Li Chen''s eyelids moved slightly. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    Wei Ya sneered and continued: "Han Qingde''s health and good luck have been destroyed by me. If there is no accident, he will die within ten days!"


    Li Chen biting his teeth, cold voice denounced: "poisonous woman!"


    Wei Ya smiles and continues to say: "but the accident happened. Han Qing''s health and good luck suddenly returned to normal. I don''t know why! Return to the normal value of healthy qi, in principle, will never die because of the disease.


    I suspect that Han Qing also has a system, and Han Qing probably didn''t die. With the help of the system, he got away by pretending to be dead


    After hearing this, Li Chen was shocked and asked: "what you said is true?"


    "If I tell you a lie, I''ll have five thunders in the sky. After death, I''ll fall into 18 levels of hell forever, and I''ll never die well!"


    This can be said to be the most vicious self curse. Although he didn''t believe something, Li Chen believed it.


    "Since he is not dead, do you know where he is now?"


    Wei Ya shook his head: "my system, abandoned me, I can''t check now, I can only guess, Han Qing is not dead!"


    In the middle of the conversation, Wei Ya suddenly got a flash of inspiration, biting her teeth and said, "emperor, young master Hanqing is not dead at all. Can you spare my life? My concubine, I can find out the whereabouts of young master Han Qing secretly for you


    Li Chen in the heart some idea move, he on the surface is still indifferent indifference.


    "I''ve had a system. Naturally, I know some characteristics of people who have a system. This can also increase the possibility of finding Han Qing''s son Please spare my life! I''m willing to make amends for my contributions... "


    Finally, Li Chen''s people carry Wei Ya out of her cell and send her back to the palace for treatment.


    At this moment, Li Chen did not go to Han Qingling hall, but went directly to the imperial study and found the dark guard.


    The doors and windows of the imperial study were closed, only Li Ming, who had just come back to recover his life.


    "Now you immediately send someone to look at the Han family to see if there are suspicious people in their family. In addition, you send someone to look at Chongxin Academy. If there is a stranger to visit, you will find out the identity of all the people who visited in the early stage one by one. If you have any identity background, you can''t find out the people, you will report to the police and send someone to watch them in private."


    Li Chen guessed that if Han Qing hadn''t died, he would have gone back to these two places to visit his old friends.


    however, he never thought that they were not only ready for the perfect background identity, but also went directly to Jiangnan without any nostalgia.


    In order to get out of these troubles as soon as possible.


    After giving orders, Li Ming orders his men to act separately. However, no suspicious person is found.


    Where on earth will Han Qing go? Li Chen wanders around thinking, thinking for a long time, but he still can''t guess, so he has to go to Wei Ya again.


    "I can give you a chance to make amends, but you also have to give me a deadline! How long will it take you to find Han Qing? "


    Weiya''s wound had just been healed. She didn''t sit or lie down. She could only stand. Although she changed into clean clothes, she didn''t smell dirty, but she looked haggard, as if she could faint when the wind blew.


    "Emperor, I''m injured now. It will take me at least two months to recover. As for finding my son, I can''t promise..."


    Li Chen a listen to this words, sneer a way: "since can''t guarantee, that want you what use?"? You might as well die


    Wei Ya felt a chill in her heart. Her upper and lower teeth trembled. It took her a long time to calm down.


    "If you go back to the emperor, I will be able to find Han Qing''s trace for two years at most!"


    "Two years? I can find it, too! "


    Li Chen is restless. If it really takes two years He may really find it by himself!


    Two years of missing time, how can he bear it!


    "No..." Wei Ya was so scared that she knelt down directly. Her face was pale and she promised: "my concubine, I promise that I will stay here for one year at most I''m sure I can find Mr. Han Qing... "


    As if afraid of the emperor''s anger and discontent, Wei Ya quickly explained: "young master Han Qing has now escaped by death and changed his face. It''s not easy to find him. Please forgive me Otherwise, I can''t help it! "


    Looking for a person in this vast world is like looking for a needle in a haystack, not to mention changing the person''s appearance.After thinking about it, Li Chen finally agreed to Wei Ya''s request: "if after a year, you still can''t find anyone, then you can die! I don''t need such rubbish as you to get in the way of my eyes


    Wei Ya was so scared that she shivered, lowered her head and said in a low trembling voice: "I will obey you


    ¡­¡­


    A month later, Han Qing offered incense at Hanshan Temple outside Gusu city in the south of the Yangtze River. When he arrived, the number of female pilgrims this morning was almost twice as much as usual.


    When the abbot saw Han Qing, it was almost as if he had seen some delicious sweet cakes. He warmly welcomed them: "Mr. leisure, are you offering incense again?"


    Han Qing is now renamed Han Wuxia, which means that from now on, it has nothing to do with the dirty past.


    Seeing the abbot, Han Qing said with a smile, "it''s true. Today is the colorful clothes Festival. I want to ask for marriage."


    The colorful clothes Festival is a custom in the south of the Yangtze River. It is the time to bring spring. Unmarried daughters of every family wear their new clothes and go sightseeing.


    Bai Yutang urged Han Qing to come, saying that since he had planned to say goodbye to the past, he would live like a normal person. Otherwise, it would be easy for him to think of the past alone. That''s why Han Qing suddenly wanted to ask for his marriage.


    "What daughter''s family in Suzhou doesn''t like your character and appearance? If you come here today to ask for marriage, you''ll be sure to sign it! "


    Han Qing laughs and goes in to ask for the signature, but what he shakes out is the next signature. He goes to solve the signature. According to the solution above


    "No time, you may not have any marriage this year, but you don''t have to worry. You will have a good marriage in the future with your character..."


    This is the signature of Jue Zi Jue wife. The one who answered the signature didn''t dare to tell the truth at all.

 Chapter 986

    "What can I say? I haven''t seen anything before? Master, you don''t have to cover it up like this. "


    Han Qing laughs and investigates to the end. In fact, to tell the truth, although he doesn''t want to get married and have children, he is not envious of the people around him who get married and have children one by one.


    "I just told you the truth. If you don''t believe me, go out and have a look. There are so many girls like flowers outside. Which one do you like? If you don''t want to get married, it will not come to you. "


    The monk came and didn''t think about anything at all, because he was telling the truth.


    Bai Yutang arranged for Han Qing to be the son of a landlord and squire. He was the only son in his family. His parents were killed by robbers when they went out to do business, leaving him alone.


    Carefree, carefree There is no way to investigate the identity, everything is so perfect.


    Especially after Han Qing settled down here, some people thought that he was born in a clean family and had a lot of money. Moreover, he was top-notch in character, talent and learning. There were a lot of people who came to the door to talk to each other.


    But only Han Qing, in the face of these enthusiastic matchmakers, his reaction is very cold.


    When he came to Suzhou city to settle down in the south of the Yangtze River, he set up a private school for children to teach them how to study in kaimeng. Naturally, his knowledge was no problem. Although the fees were higher, he taught them very well, so many children from the squire''s family would come to him to study in kaimeng.


    His reputation of being elegant and handsome spread all over Gusu city. For example, when he appeared in Hanshan Temple today, all the girls around here came here.


    Han Qing obviously knew this very well. After hearing what the master said, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "master, you are really cunning!"


    The master said with a smile: "I''m not cunning. I''m telling the truth. Monks don''t lie!"


    Han Qing has been in the palace for so long. No one is more familiar with these seemingly ambiguous words.


    "Forget it, I didn''t want to get married, but I just want to be free. It''s up to you!"


    With such an excuse, at least when Bai Yutang talks about this issue later, he will have an open and aboveboard reason to prevaricate.


    Think of this, for the signing, Han Qing heart is not so fussy.


    When I went outside, I met groups of girls.


    All the girls were dressed in colorful spring clothes. They were all flowers of the same age, delicate and lively. When they saw Han Qing, they all laughed and said hello to him in a clear voice like Huang Ying.


    "No time, young master, do you also come here to offer incense?"


    "What a coincidence, sir! My brother is in your private school. Is he still obedient? "


    "Sir Tomorrow my younger brother will be sent to your private school. You''ll have to take more care of it... "


    All the women were smiling and surrounded Han Qing. Han Qing couldn''t find a way to escape for a moment, so he had to deal with these girls.


    He didn''t have much experience in dealing with girls. Some of those brave girls even secretly stretched out their hands to pull his sleeve. Some girls even threw handkerchief on him with a smile.


    Han Qing is very embarrassed.


    Fortunately, Bai Yutang and Zheng Yu also came here to offer incense. Seeing this behind the scenes, they went up to help him out. The registered residence of


    and Zheng Yu two people has already been completed. They only say that they were ancestors from Jiangnan, and later they went to the frontier.


    As soon as Bai Yutang and Zheng Yu come back, they are husband and wife. Apart from making friends with Han Qing, they are still very low-key and not very famous.


    Therefore, it didn''t arouse people''s suspicion to come forward and help to change the topic.


    The three left Hanshan Temple together. Bai Yutang said with a smile, "what should I say? It seems that you are doomed to be a disaster! So many girls seduced are fascinated by you! Do you want to think about taking a wife? "


    It''s just a joke. Han Qing doesn''t take it seriously. He just smiles and doesn''t talk.


    After knowing that his best friend is actually a woman, it took Han Qing a long time to accept this fact. In fact, it''s easy to accept it. For example, the relationship between Han Qing and Bai Yutang has not changed much.


    "I don''t want to marry again. It''s hard to live like this. You don''t have to persuade me. I don''t want to involve other women."


    Bai Yutang sighs when she hears this, but everyone''s choice is different. She will respect her friend''s choice.


    Outside the city of Suzhou, a low-key carriage came slowly. In the carriage, Weiya was pale and breathing unsteadily. The carriage bumped into the wound on her back, which made her scold: "how did you get there? Can you be more stable? If you really can''t, get out of here and don''t harm people here. "


    The coachman was wearing a straw hat, covering most of his face. His face was buried in the shadow cast by the brim of the straw hat. His features were plain and his appearance was ordinary. He belonged to the kind of people who could not be found in the crowd."The master has a life. In half a month, I want you to go to Jiangnan. Today is the last day. If you delay, can you bear the responsibility?"


    The rickshaw pullers are not ordinary people. They belong to the emperor''s Secret guard. They are very familiar with the news around the emperor. This unpopular Wei Ya will not pose any threat to them at all. Therefore, they will not be polite to such an impolite Wei Ya.


    In the dark Wei''s heart, he even sneers and ridicules. Han Qing, the most favored young master of other people, is not so arrogant even when he is most favored. How dare a concubine who has lost her favor and lost her reputation still be so arrogant? I really don''t know what to do!


    "I just want you to be careful when you''re driving!"


    Wei Ya gritted her teeth and said angrily. After that, she did not dare to say any more, because these people are not soft persimmons. She can handle them casually.


    Just arrived at the gate of the city, the gate is slowly closed, even if the two people hurry, it is still a step late in the end!


    The dark Wei watched the day getting dark. He scolded Wei Ya for many times. Then he took the reins to turn around and went to Hanshan Temple.


    That night, they lived in Hanshan Temple.


    The temple often receives passers-by. Passers-by can live in the wing room of the temple for a little money. Although the conditions are simple, they are also convenient and clean.


    Only Wei Ya, seeing such a shabby room, could not help but dislike it. He said to a little monk who led the way: "is there a better room? It''s a little too crude! A musty smell, how can people live? "

 Chapter 987

    After hearing this, the little monk said with some dissatisfaction: "benefactor, this is not good. It''s hard to avoid being crude when you go out. If you dislike it, you can''t live."


    This man has been choosy since he came in. The monk has been dissatisfied with him for a long time. The young monk just exposed his depressed emotions. After all, he is still young, unlike those old slick monks who can skillfully hide their true emotions.


    "What do you mean? I''ve added twenty taels of sesame oil to your temple! Can''t even complain? For this money, it''s OK to stay in some superior rooms of the inn! "


    Little monk did not speak, casually, Wei Ya expressed his dissatisfaction with him.


    No matter what she said, the little monk insisted that there was no other room to change. Anyway, the only room left was this one, and he couldn''t get away with it.


    Finally, forced by helplessness, Weiya still chose to live, just swallow, let her how also can''t stand.


    The next afternoon, Han Qing came to Hanshan Temple with nothing to do, because he talked to the abbot of Hanshan Temple. The abbot is really a man of great wisdom. It''s really a rare enjoyment for Han Qing to chat with such a wise man.


    Unfortunately Wei Ya was very tired because she had been on the road for many days. That night, she was angry and fell ill.


    The dark guard, who is in charge of following her, has nothing to do when he sees this scene. Although she doesn''t like this woman, she has to protect her life at least. As a last resort, she has to stay here for a while and go to the city to get a doctor.


    After taking the medicine and sweating, Wei Ya woke up in the afternoon.


    When she woke up, she felt tired and her bones were loose. She wanted to go out for a walk. As soon as she went out, she just saw a monk talking and laughing with a handsome man in the Pavilion behind the wing room.


    She just looked at it casually and didn''t want to get close. She heard the handsome man say: "what the master said is that I''m lost. The past has passed. I really shouldn''t pursue the past. Maybe I should really try to put the past down..."


    Han Qing light smile, the smile revealed by the personal temperament, let Wei yatun all over a shock!


    This man


    She originally wanted to go forward to confirm, but she thought that now she had no system. Once she went out, her face would be recognized by Han Qing. If she recognized it, it would be the real trouble!


    We can''t do anything to scare the snake!


    She hid behind the bamboo forest until the handsome man left, and then she pretended to be here inadvertently.


    Wei Ya pretended to salute the abbot and said with a smile: "I never thought I would meet the abbot here. It''s really fate..."


    It has to be said that Weiya is really skillful in pretending. This gentle and polite politeness didn''t let the abbot be on guard. Similarly, she said friendly words: "the benefactor is smiling. I don''t know how the benefactor can walk here alone?"


    Generally speaking, when a girl comes out for a walk, she is either in groups or accompanied by her family. She seldom sees herself alone.


    Is this the benefactor who lived here last night? Because I''m sick and I''m here to run?


    "I was so sick that I was lying in bed. All I felt was that my bones were going to be broken. I wanted to come out to relax. I didn''t want to see the abbot chatting with a handsome young man just now. I didn''t want to disturb him. So I walked quietly in the distance until the handsome young man left, and then I dare to continue to walk at ease..."


    At the mention of the handsome young master, the abbot couldn''t help showing a kind smile: "girl, are you asking about the young master just now?"


    Weiya nodded.


    "Girl, you don''t know. This young master''s surname is Han, and his name is wuzhui. People here call him wuzhui. This is the most beautiful man in Suzhou city."


    After all, before those women came to the temple to inquire about the news, this kind of battle, see more, the abbot has no doubt.


    "Oh I came from other places. At that time, I didn''t know much about the people and things in your Suzhou city. Is this busy young master also a native of your Suzhou City? If so, Jiangnan is a place of outstanding people. How could there be such a beautiful man... "


    Wei Ya talks step by step without any trace.


    "You are really a native of Suzhou City..."


    Wei Ya thought that this man was Han Qing''s, but when he heard this, the hope in his heart suddenly went out.


    Even if Han Qing forges an identity, it is impossible for everyone to acquiesce that he is a local.


    With this thought, she almost eliminated all her doubts.


    Is it true that I am too anxious? See a handsome man think it''s Han Qing?


    Wei Ya laughed at herself.


    Listless back to his room, Weiya in drink medicine, and dark Wei said this thing, in fact, Weiya heart already to that childe is Hanqing things already don''t hold expectations, but in order to toss this dark Wei, she still pretended a pair of the other party is very suspect, order dark Wei to trace this person!"This person is very suspicious. For example, if you make a good investigation, if you find anything, remember to report it immediately, otherwise Now, we are grasshoppers tied to a rope. If we can''t find anyone, you''ll have a hard time! "


    Dark Wei thinks that this is true, for one can immediately find clues, he is only happy, didn''t think too much, more didn''t think that this may be Wei Ya deliberately revenge the whole person.


    "My subordinates must be loyal to their duties and make a clear investigation of this person''s family background. Don''t worry, girl!"


    Because out of the door, Wei Ya''s imperial concubine position was also abandoned, so dark Wei called her girl.


    "I don''t worry about your business! Don''t worry about it


    Weiya will only decide to look for someone when he is well hurt. Although there is no systematic help, after several investigations, he will contact Han Qing''s poems and poems. He greatly appreciates the outstanding people in Jiangnan. Weiya is certain that the other party will definitely choose to come to Jiangnan.


    In any case, Han Qing is the most outstanding person no matter where he is.


    Wei Ya can judge whether he has any face or just his every move.


    She thinks that only she can find Han Qing, so Weiya doesn''t worry that the secret guard will take her credit, so she doesn''t care about it at all, even Very perfunctory.


    After checking, the secret guard originally wanted to report the suspicious part of this person''s identity to Weiya. Who knows, when he came back, he saw that Weiya''s illness was all over, and even planned to go out, saying that he wanted to find someone in person.

 Chapter 988

    The dark Wei stops her and really wants to tell her the result of her hard work in recent days. The result Before he opened his mouth, Weiya burst out laughing: "what a fool you are! If I think that person is Han Qing, even if it is dragging the sick body, I will go to investigate myself, where can I get the credit from you! For your part, you should follow me. When the time comes, you will have a share of the credit. "


    Originally full of words want to say dark Wei, after hearing this, full of words, suddenly turned into full of anger: "so, you have been playing with me?"


    "I''m not playing with you! I''m just testing your attitude! For your part, you are still diligent... "


    Dark Wei can''t listen to what she said later. They all say that women''s hearts are the most poisonous. They say that women''s hearts are smaller than the eyes of a needle. Now, he really realizes it!


    Weiya, this bitch! No wonder the emperor is not interested in her! This kind of shrew and malicious person, which man will blind like her?


    In anger, the dark guard, after independent analysis, reported to the emperor the suspicions of the impeccable childe.


    Weiya doesn''t know what happened later, because dark Wei''s cold face doesn''t have any emotional ups and downs. It looks like he is not angry.


    Sure enough, I have a good mind and a good stomach.


    Weiya scoffs in her heart. She makes you drive the carriage so fast on the road that you almost bump her to death!


    Now find the field, see you dare not so arrogant.


    Triumphant Wei Ya, did not think of his move, is pushing himself step by step down the cliff.


    Bai Yutang and Zheng Yu originally planned to do business in Jiangnan, but what Bai Yutang pays attention to in business is novelty and eye-catching, while Zheng Yu strongly opposes Bai Yutang''s use of modern ideas to make money.


    "It can be seen from the Weiya system that you are not the only one of those special people. Let''s not be so conspicuous, so as not to attract other people''s attention and discover your identity."


    Zheng Yu is far sighted and considerate. Before they have a firm foothold, if they really make such a high profile, they will become the stupid birds who shoot their heads.


    After listening to his analysis, Bai Yutang had to let go of his fantastic ideas and quick ways to make money. He had to listen to him and start from scratch.


    Even in order to do a good job in her low-end fast food shop, she has to deliberately suppress her cooking skills and make it less delicious


    Even so, their small fast food restaurant business is also very good, not fried those dishes do not need any technical content, baiyutang tired, also dislike this no technical content, can''t exercise their cooking skills, so directly recruited two apprentices, responsible for cooking, now, the two apprentices have completely mastered all the dishes in this small restaurant, don''t need her It''s too late.


    Bai Yutang and Bai Yutang in their spare time It''s hard to avoid that they will have too much energy because of boredom, and they will fight more often at night.


    This morning, when Bai Yutang had breakfast, he suddenly felt sick, covered his chest and retched!


    This can frighten Zheng Yu, almost didn''t put the bowl of porridge in hand to fall!


    "How are you? It''s all right! "


    Bai Yutang covered his chest and said: "it''s really hard!"


    Zheng Yu quickly brought her a cup of hot water. Bai Yutang rinsed his mouth and drank another mouthful of hot water. Then he reluctantly recovered.


    "Count the days How long has that one of you not been here? " Zheng Yu suddenly thought of a possibility, a pair of deep eyes, can''t help showing the light of expectation.


    "This All in all It seems that I haven''t been here for a long time... " Bai Yutang stammered. At the thought that he might be pregnant with a child, he frowned, disliked and delighted. Mixed with all kinds of contradictory emotions, he couldn''t help feeling complicated and exclaimed: "it shouldn''t be so coincidental I don''t want to have another baby so soon Our Huaiyu has not grown up yet


    Not to mention that before, she had planned to have only Huaiyu as a child. Even now, her life is not quite right. It is often delayed for more than five or six days.


    "Unfortunately, just go to see the doctor."


    Zheng Yu''s smile on the corner of her mouth could not be contained. She took Bai Yutang to the most famous gynecological doctor''s Hospital on the street.


    "Congratulations! This is Ximai! You have been happy for a month! "


    When Bai Yutang heard this, he couldn''t get back to his mind. All that reverberated in his mind was the doctor''s saying, "you are a happy pulse! You''ve been happy for a month! "


    Zheng Yu was happy and laughed like a child. She shared her joy with Bai Yutang: "lady, I''m going to be a father again!"


    Bai Yutang didn''t think so. She just wanted to slap herself this time!


    It''s been a month. I realized that I was careless enough!


    It took a month to find out! And I''m not ready to have a second child, which is unexpected.She''s not prepared at all!


    "Doctor, is that true? You mean, I''m happy, I''m pregnant? "


    Bai Yutang asked again.


    Zheng Yu, full of surprise and joy, saw the silly white jade hall. It was like a basin of cold water pouring on his interest, which made him calm down.


    The doctor said with a smile, "it''s true. I can''t diagnose the wrong pulse on such small problems as this."


    Zheng Yu chuckled at the corner of her mouth: "doctor, boss, you can prescribe some tocolysis pills for my wife. My wife is pregnant for a month and doesn''t know that she has eaten a lot of cold food this month. It''s no joke if there''s a good or bad one..."


    Bai Yutang finally takes the medicine and goes home with Zheng Yu.


    On the way, Zheng Yu sullen asked her: "pregnant, how do you look not happy?"


    Bai Yutang''s smile is uglier than his cry: "do you have it? Maybe it''s too happy, so it looks strange. "


    White jade hall perfunctory, let Zheng Yu very dissatisfied.


    "I''m so happy. It''s not like you. You''re scared! Are you Don''t like me again? So I don''t want to Another child for us? "


    Even though he knew that Bai Yutang came from the distant future, he knew that they all habitually gave birth to one there. However, as a native feudal personage, he could not understand that he had not personally come into contact with such environment and humanity.


    Having many children and grandchildren is a kind of happiness and blessing. Why does Bai Yutang dislike it so much?


    If you really think so There is only one explanation, that is baiyutang Maybe he didn''t love him so much, and just because he didn''t love him, he didn''t want to have a baby for him.

 Chapter 989

    If Bai Yutang knew that the man''s mind was so weird, he would probably spray rice directly.


    However, Bai Yutang didn''t know, so she was stunned when she heard this. It took her a long time to reflect the meaning of this. She said, "what are you talking nonsense?"


    "I just I''m really not prepared. It takes a lot of tolerance and patience to raise a child. If I''m not prepared Can we educate and raise the child? Just worried about I''m worried about whether I can be a good mother... "


    Bai Yutang carefully talked about the things that should be paid attention to in pregnancy, such as pregnancy vomiting, systemic edema, and giving birth to a child will affect a woman''s charm, accelerate aging, become haggard, and postpartum depression.


    Zheng Yu, who had never heard of this before, was really shocked.


    "Have a baby How can you women be so hard... "


    Bai Yutang said nothing: "last time I was pregnant in Huaiyu, you were not there. You didn''t find me until I was about to give birth to you. You don''t know how miserable I was at that time. If I could not become another person to have fun for myself, I would really have postpartum depression..."


    Zheng Yu was very concerned about Bai Yutang and her children. After hearing this, she quickly promised: "don''t worry, I will take good care of you and your children. As for the problems you worry about, don''t worry, none of them will happen!"


    With that, Zheng Yu suddenly said on a whim: "why don''t we go to Hanshan Temple and ask for a sign to see if this baby is a boy or a girl?"


    Bai Yutang frowned. She was in a bad mood. As soon as she heard this, she raised her eyebrows subconsciously: "what? You prefer boys to girls. Do you want to know whether the baby in my stomach is male or female so early? I tell you, even a daughter, you can''t give up! "


    Zheng Yuke has been wronged. He has never said that he would prefer boys over girls! Besides, it''s good to have a son and another daughter. If she is a daughter, she will have both children.


    "No Well, well, they don''t ask for the autograph... " Zheng Yu compromise way!


    "Go! Why not! You said you were going, and you said you were not going. Are you guilty? "


    Being reasonable is also Bai Yutang''s theory, but not being reasonable is also Bai Yutang''s theory. Zheng Yu went with her on the principle of not caring about her own wife.


    Hanshan Temple and Weiya still live here, because it''s convenient to enter the city and inquire about the news. After they realized the advantages of this place, they gave a lot of incense money and lived here.


    But since these days, they have searched all over Suzhou City, and there are no special people to pay attention to


    We still don''t have a clue. If we go on like this, we can''t find it in ten years, let alone one year.


    Bai Yutang and his wife came to ask for a lot of money. Finally, unexpectedly, they got a master who was in charge of the signature. Seeing that they were very generous, they said that they didn''t want to talk about it like money. They made Bai Yutang and his wife laugh.


    At noon, the sun is a little big. It''s really tiring to go back in the sun. Zheng Yu suggested: "at noon, the sun is poisonous. Let''s have a rest here and go back after sunset. What do you think?"


    Baiyutang is naturally desirable, and the vegetarian in Hanshan Temple in Gusu is famous for its delicious food. It''s the best place to eat the vegetarian here, and Zheng Yu''s thoughtful action also made her feel very warm.


    So far, they stayed here.


    After a walk in the back mountain, Bai Yutang felt his stomach and said with emotion: "this child has come so suddenly. It''s a coincidence if he doesn''t come here a few months in advance I''m afraid something will happen. "


    A few months ago, they were still avoiding the assassination planned by the emperor.


    At that time, it was an eventful time. If you are not careful, something will happen. I have to say that the child really knows how to choose the right time.


    "Yes But now we are ordinary people Don''t mention the past. We will be ordinary people in the future. Our children will grow up safely and smoothly for life. "


    In the pavilion, Wei Ya and the dark Wei are discussing countermeasures. Bai Yutang and Wei are walking gradually. They are separated by a thick bamboo. They don''t find each other.


    It''s just that Bai Yutang and Wei Ya are getting closer. Naturally, the contents of what they talked about before are spread to Wei Ya and Wei Ya.


    It was interesting for them to chat, and they were in a hurry and had no clue. When they heard this, they couldn''t help doubting them.


    Bai Yutang walked around the bamboo and found the two people in the pavilion.


    When seeing Wei Ya''s face, Bai Yutang''s eyes flashed a touch of shock!


    Weiya! How could this woman be alive? Didn''t the emperor kill her? It''s impossible! Han Qing''s death has something to do with this woman. According to the truth, the emperor will definitely kill this man to relieve his hatred.


    Could it be that By what means did she escape from the palace?For a moment, Bai Yutang thought of countless possible guesses. Finally, he couldn''t help asking the system, "system, why hasn''t this woman been killed by Li Chen after she lost the system?"


    After hearing this, the system couldn''t help saying, "how do I know that? If you want to ask the Emperor Li Chen, I can''t watch them all the time. "


    The system can''t help, baiyutang can only rely on itself!


    Hold on, what you are facing now is not the same face as before. For this strange face, Weiya should not know it at all.


    Weiya doesn''t know this face, but it doesn''t prevent her from suspecting that if she hasn''t found Han Qing for such a long time, she won''t Han Qing didn''t change his head and look like other people at all, but with the help of the system Just a woman, right?


    At the thought of this possibility, Wei Ya can''t help but cast her strange eyes on Zheng Yu beside Bai Yutang!


    "This girl Why are you staring at my wife all the time? "


    Bai Yutang deliberately showed a shy smile and said to Zheng Yu, "you are a real person. They are a big girl. They stare at me, but they don''t stare at you. Do you even want to eat this vinegar?"


    This gentle and beautiful woman can''t be Han Qing.


    In an instant, Weiya has already made a judgment, but when she thinks that Han Qing may become a woman, she is constantly complaining. Is it hard to find not only a man, but also a woman to investigate and suspect?


    The task of finding people is extremely arduous.


    "Sorry, sorry I''m just so dazzled by her smile. "


    After a few greetings, Weiya leaves with dark Wei.

 Chapter 990

    Two people leave, did not return to own wing room, but directly went out Hanshan Temple, went to Gusu city to investigate the origin of two people of baiyutang.


    Before they checked a small part, they didn''t find Bai Yutang and his wife. Now when they go to investigate, they have a target person, so they have to go straight to the subject. This efficiency has also improved a lot, and they soon find out their origins.


    Until I see here, Li Yu and Han Wu have a better relationship Wei Ya frowned and couldn''t help suspecting


    "I seem to have heard from the Emperor It seems that Zheng Yu and his wife were not dead at all, right? "


    After the investigation, they had a tea break in a small teahouse. It was going to be late. They planned to find an inn here for a night.


    "This thing Almost all of us in the dark don''t talk about it. "


    In the past, the secret guard didn''t want to reveal much about the news of commander Zheng Yu. It''s just because I know that my adult is feigning death to get away from me, that I refuse to talk nonsense, especially to Weiya, a small and vicious woman.


    Dark Wei shut up not to mention, let Wei Ya become angry: "I this is not casually ask! You know, Li Taibai''s sister is Zheng Yu''s wife, and this couple happens to have a relationship with Han Wuxu. I didn''t doubt that he was a local before. Now, I heard that he was only a local from his ancestors And their parents died, and the three of them came to Suzhou more than two months ago. It''s really doubtful! If these three people are really related That is very likely to be Zheng Yu and Han Qing! Do you understand? "


    Dark Wei really don''t want to sell his former boss''s privacy, can only vaguely said: "the Emperor himself ordered said, the world has no Zhengyu this person."


    No death, no life, but it just points to the fact that people are dead.


    Generally speaking, these words are enough to guide some people to think in the wrong direction, but Weiya doesn''t think so!


    On hearing this, she instantly understood!


    "You''re right! There is no Zheng Yu in the world, so Just change your name, you know you are Zheng Yu and Li Yu! They are very suspicious. Let''s keep a good eye on them in the next few days! "


    Although the analysis can not come to a reason, but with a strong intuition, Weiya really locked the three of them.


    However, when asked about the details of the investigation of the impeccable young master, after knowing that he had made a clear investigation, he directly reported the situation to the emperor. Wei Ya was very angry.


    In her opinion, this is clearly to rob credit!


    "At the beginning, you just wanted to toss me. I think if you have doubts, you will naturally report them to the emperor! What''s wrong? "


    They argued and finally had to compromise because they had to find someone else.


    Within a year''s time limit, if there is no clue, they will both suffer.


    Dark Wei is responsible for the surveillance and investigation of Li Yu and his wife, and Weiya is responsible for Guan''s observation of whether the impeccable childe is Han Qing.


    During the time of their dispute, Bai Yutang and his wife had already returned home.


    Wei Ya''s appearance, really let two people mention 120000 vigilance!


    "Why are they suddenly here? Did you find something wrong and come to investigate? Is Han Qing exposed? So... "


    Bai Yutang couldn''t help thinking of the worst possible situation.


    "Should not..." But speaking of this, Zheng Yu did not have much confidence.


    After thinking about it, Zheng Yu, who forced herself to calm down, asked Bai Yutang to explain in detail the situation of taking Han Qing to leave that day, and he didn''t let go of any details.


    After listening to Bai Yutang


    Zheng Yu wry smile: "I think You''re probably really showing off! You shouldn''t let Weiya know that Han Qing knows the inside story of healthy qi so soon. Generally, only you special people know such strange things. Weiya mistakenly thinks that Han Qing has a system Naturally, he will associate himself with using the system to escape. The emperor should have really wanted to kill Weiya. In order to survive, Weiya will naturally say this possibility It''s just with this as a bargaining chip that the emperor can open up a side of the net.... "


    As soon as Bai Yutang heard this, his face turned pale, and he held Zheng Yu''s hand: "what can I do? Has Han Qing just escaped, and will he be arrested again? "


    "Unless he changes his identity! Or Disappear directly from the world, or at least be found by the emperor


    Zheng Yu has no doubt about Li Chen''s intention and paranoia towards Han Qing.


    "Change your identity Disappear from the world? "


    Bai Yutang gritted his teeth and said to Zheng Yu, "because of those governing strategies, the system has now collected a lot of belief energy. We can really disappear from this world..."


    "What do you mean?" Zheng Yu''s eyes were stunned and suspicious.


    "I didn''t tell you before After this, maybe we can go to the world before me to play? Today''s belief energy is enough for us and Han Qing to cross to my time! I just don''t know. Would you like to go with me? "Bai Yutang said the concept of crossing over again and said something about her own world. Zheng Yu gradually put down her panic and yearned for it.


    "Maybe We should ask Han Qing if he is willing. If he is willing, we will have no worries. As you said, we can cross back to visit Huaiyu at that time. We don''t have to worry about these at all... "


    They looked at each other and saw a touch of tacit understanding.


    Without any delay, they went directly to Han Qing.


    After listening to what Bai Yutang and his wife said, Han Qing first felt a sense of despair, and then raised hope. Almost without hesitation, he agreed to Bai Yutang: "I''ll go As long as I can be far away from that man, to your time, I am a thousand, ten thousand willing! "


    After these things are settled, the three people begin to deal with the affairs behind them. They resell all the newly purchased industries and find a perfect excuse I want to go back to the border to worship my ancestors


    Naturally, the reason for leaving was known by Wei Ya who had been watching them all the time.


    She was still sneering in her heart. She realized that she was guilty and wanted to escape, didn''t she? What a pity! Your identities have been completely exposed!


    Now it''s too late to escape!


    Weiya follows them. On a dark and windy night, she directly stops the carriage that they want to sneak out of the city, and shows that she already knows the identity of the three of them. If she is smart, she will go back with her.


    Weiya is not alone. She later called several big men to help arrest people. Because she was afraid that the dark guard would take the credit, she directly used the overpowering drug to confuse him in the inn. She wanted to take the credit alone, so that she could make amends.


    "Are you sure you can stop us?"


    Bai Yutang, the three of them, originally wanted to go out of the city and let the system take them through, but now it seems that This method doesn''t seem to work.


    "You three, we are all martial arts people who have practiced Kung Fu! I don''t want to hurt you. Be wise and don''t be stubborn! "


    Han Qing came out of the carriage and walked step by step to baiyutang. They gave baiyutang a silent look and said to Weiya calmly, "please go back and tell Li Chen, just say me It''s impossible to like him in this life, next life and forever! "


    After hearing this, Zheng Yu went to Bai Yutang''s ear and whispered, "I like you all my life, all my next life, all my life..."


    Just finished I saw a light flying up Three people are directly in place Disappear! All that''s left is Wei Ya and the rest of them are in a state of shock


    (end)

 Chapter 991

    "What Li Chen can''t help but open his eyes, and his whole body is full of doubt and anger, as if he heard a big joke.


    "How can a good living person disappear in the same place? Are you sure you read it right? It''s you who can''t finish the task. You are perfunctory to me


    Under the fury of Li Chen suddenly a swing sleeve, a table of delicacies have been overturned on the ground, the whole room people a breath of atmosphere dare not.


    Wei Ya, who has been splashed with soup, shivers on the cold floor. Her teeth have started to tremble. It''s the appointed time. Although she finds Han Qing''s trace, she is run away by him again. This time, she''s afraid she''s dead.


    But it''s really hard to die like this. It''s clear that she has countless wisdom in previous and present lives. She doesn''t want to die alone in ancient times.


    "It''s true, your majesty..." Wei Ya sorted out her thoughts and replied tremblingly, "Mr. Han, he''s not simple. You know, he''s a systematic person. He''s different from other people. When I met him this time, Mr. Han had changed his face completely. When we caught him, he was enveloped by a beam of rays, and then disappeared!"


    "I was not the only one present at that time. Those dark guards could testify to me. I I really tried to find it, but I am also a mortal, your majesty, please... " Give me a break.


    Later, Wei Ya didn''t say anything. Her whole body was shaking into a sieve. She wants to live, she doesn''t want to die.


    Li Chen frowned and grasped the key point in Wei Ya''s words: "you mean, he has changed his face? Is it the art of human skin mask in the world? "


    Wei Ya wants to see Han Qing. Her expression is flexible and her expression is vivid. It doesn''t look like she''s wearing a human skin mask. Besides, her height has changed. Before, she was very weak. Now she''s as tall and straight as a magnolia tree. It''s obvious that It''s like a new body.


    "If you return to your highness, more than his facial features have changed, including The body shape has also changed. This magical change system can do it. It just takes some effort. "


    As soon as Li Chen thinks that his sweetheart has just slipped away under his eyes, he can''t help the evil fire. Thinking about it, he suppresses his anger and gives an order to Wei Ya.


    "If you don''t want to die, you should cooperate with the painters in the palace to draw the new look of the queen Han Qing. I have my own use. If you can''t do such a small thing well, I will never raise a waste."


    Weiya was relieved that she finally survived. She kowtowed to thank her. Her head thumped: "I see. Thank you, your majesty. I will definitely draw Han The portrait of the queen is a share of your Majesty''s worries. "


    "Well, go down." Li Chen frowns and thinks about his next plan. After painting Han Qing''s portrait, he issues a search warrant. As long as it is on his royal land, it can be found.


    Han Qing, you can''t run out of my palm!


    Later, Li Chen summoned the bodyguard who accompanied Wei Ya. This kind of thing, Han Qing listen to a person''s view is absolutely not at ease.


    "You tell me everything without a word, and you can''t hide it."


    The bodyguard tells the whole story, Wei Ya''s deliberate teasing, Han Qing''s new life, the couple who have a lot to do with Han Qing, and Han Qing''s cruel words.


    After listening to Han Qing''s cruel words, Li Chen shakes his wine cup in his hand and spills the wine all over his body. His heart is as bitter as a knife. He asks bitterly, "Han Qing, is he really saying that? Does he really have no friendship with me? "


    The guard was silent. He was not a slave to answer these words.


    Li Chen poured a pot of wine hard, the whole person was dejected, dejected to the extreme, but not reconciled to ask: "that, how is his body, still weak and sick?"


    The bodyguard returned respectfully: "look at me, the queen is in good health. It''s not like So weak, please take care of yourself, in order to reunite for a long time to come. "


    Li Chen took a deep breath. He was getting better and better, so he was relieved. He was really afraid to recall Han Qing''s death in his arms. For a moment, he wanted to cry and laugh like a strange man. Finally, he sighed: "he''s good, that''s very good, very good."


    Later, Li Chen ordered a meal, as if listening to the bodyguard''s words into his heart, and ate the first full meal since Han Qing''s "death".


    Bai Yutang is very hard at the moment. Since the three of them went back to modern times together that day, they never thought that the place where they landed was her old home in the mountains. The village here is almost deserted. Occasionally, one or two of the neighbors left behind are also grandparents who walk around.


    When the moon was dark and the wind was high, the three people suddenly appeared in the old house. They were so scared that they ran away with their crutches. When the three of them went to the brook to look for food, the old man on the other side of the river kept a close eye on them. He also led his valuable cattle into the people''s inner room. This was to prevent thieves!


    Up to now, the three of them have been back for five days. They can''t eat enough in these five days. The system runs out of energy because of time and space. They can''t count on it. For modern times, the three of them have no foothold in identity and can''t go anywhere. They may also travel to the police station for half a month. So the three of them will discuss and stay in this small village first, and wait until the identity problem is solved I''ll plan again.Fortunately, it''s autumn, and there are some wild fruits on the mountain to satisfy their hunger. Otherwise, these three famous people will become names forever.


    Han Qing can''t lift his hand and can''t resist his shoulder. He can only pick up some firewood at the foot of the mountain. Bai Yutang and Zheng Yu go deep into the mountain to find food. They usually pick up some fruit, but today they seem to have a different discovery.


    "You see, what kind of animal''s footprints are these?" Zheng Yu no longer looks like a handsome gentleman in ancient times. Her whole body of silk is also covered with hairy branches, and she doesn''t look as luxurious as before.


    Bai Yutang took a closer look. "It''s probably the pig''s hoof print. Let''s look around again. If we can catch the boar today, we can have a good meal."


    When Zheng Yu heard this, he was full of energy. The suffering of starvation had already made him miserable. To have enough food was the best life that people were looking forward to now.


    Autumn is the season for crops to mature, and it is also the season for all kinds of animals to gather food. In addition, the villagers moved out, and the animals on the mountain have been well reproduced, so now the wild boar is not as difficult to find as before.


    Bai Yutang and Zheng Yu found a small cave half a person high without much effort. There were countless hooves in front of the cave.


    Two people look at each other, it seems that today''s meat meal is absolutely able to eat the mouth, what are you waiting for, pig!

 Chapter 992

    It''s not easy to catch a wild boar. After all, they have nothing to do with each other, so each of them has a small dagger. It''s probably a bit of trouble.


    Zheng Yu looked at the surrounding terrain, said: "we can use fire attack, first the wild boar smoked out, and then while they run around, catch a single."


    After hearing this, Bai Yutang felt that his eyes lit up. This is not a good idea. A group of wild boars have amazing fighting power, but if they are one, it should not be so difficult.


    Bai Yutang and Zheng Yu collected a pile of wormwood around them. They have no other characteristics. They light a cigarette and smoke the house in summer.


    A few bundles of wormwood were thrown into the hole. After a while, there was a stir. The sound of the pigs was heard. As the smoke became thicker and thicker, the wild pigs ran out in groups, and the two or three hundred jin wild boars shook the ground.


    Bai Yutang and Zheng Yu look at each other, and their eyes are full of fluke. Fortunately, they didn''t act rashly, otherwise they would be chased by pigs now.


    At last, two pigs that were not so big came out of the pig hole. They looked at each other, took out the prepared rattan net and jumped on it. As soon as they pulled a string, the two pigs had no room to resist and were hanged. Then they each made up a knife, and the two wild pigs slowly stopped struggling.


    Bai Yutang wiped the sweat on his forehead and breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t have enough to eat these days. He was really worried that his internal power and physical strength could not keep up. Fortunately, there was no accident.


    Seeing more and more pig blood on the ground, the smell of blood in the air became more and more strong. They did not dare to delay. They took a bag of vine net to carry their internal power down the mountain.


    Waiting at the foot of the mountain, Han Qing is as talented as ever. Even if his clothes are dirty, they still don''t hide his luster.


    Seeing the two people getting closer and closer, Mr. Han, who is a jade man in general, can''t help being moved. Although Bai Yutang is good at making wild vegetable soup once or twice, he has no seasoning and has been eating wild fruit for five days in a row, which makes him feel miserable.


    "You''re back. I found some bamboo shoots and mushrooms today." Han Qing shakes the booty in his pocket, and the corner of his mouth rises on his indifferent face.


    "Yes, yes, we can finally add meat to the bamboo shoots and mushroom meat porridge. With these pork, it''s also very good for me to go to my neighbors to change some salt. After the meat is cured, we can eat meat at once." After Bai Yutang''s words, his saliva almost couldn''t stop, especially the two people beside him. It seems that he can''t eat without meat. These three people are dying of greed.


    After slaughtering the pig, Bai Yutang walked to the old man at the head of the village with a pig leg on her back. Except for condiments, she planned to change some daily necessities and wash with water for a few days. She really felt that everything was dirty.


    My grandparents were having lunch. When they saw her carrying the pig leg, they were surprised and quickly picked it up. Who knew that the weight was so heavy that they almost fell down.


    White jade hall see this also dare not let go, quickly put pig leg on the firewood stack.


    "My grandparents are cooking. We just caught a wild boar and wanted to add a dish for the elder."


    The old woman bluffed, looked at the pig leg on the firewood stack, and then looked at the old man: "this must have 30 jin!"


    The old man nodded: "it''s not 30 jin. This year''s pork is very expensive. Will you give it to us..."


    Bai Yutang stayed for a while. She only felt that the villagers were honest. She didn''t beat around the bush. Instead, she said frankly, "we were going out for a picnic. As a result, we had a car accident and lost all our things. We had to come to Mujia village recently. This is my good friend''s hometown. We came to play before, so we borrowed her hometown for the time being."


    Grandfather nodded, this just solved the doubt in the heart.


    Bai Yutang continued: "if you have plenty of things at home, can you change some seasonings, soap, toothpaste and so on, as well as washing powder?"


    The old man and the old woman were stunned again. "I''m afraid your daughter is spoiled. She hasn''t bought any vegetables. This year, the pork is nearly forty yuan a kilo. You brought the pig leg It''s a thousand dollars in the market. "


    The old woman on one side also said: "yes, yes, we dare not accept such valuable things. I''ll give you all the things you want. We''ll just buy one kilo."


    Bai Yutang was stunned. What''s the situation? Has pork become a luxury of the year? It''s not that exaggerated.


    "Actually, we''re lucky today, we''ve got two ends It''s about 200 Jin. "


    The two old people were even more surprised. "Can you finish this, this?"


    "I can''t finish it, so I want to give you some."


    The old man was stunned, and finally smacked his lips and said, "it''s a waste to eat It''s too expensive. Well, I''ll take two catties of your pig leg, and I''ll give you what you want. In addition, our family''s tricycle is lent to you. If you sell the pork, you should be able to raise enough money to go home. "


    When Bai Yutang heard this, his grandfather had a point. Is five or six thousand yuan better than a pile of meat? But the pig leg still has to be left for the two old people. If the two old people hadn''t said the price, they would have eaten up the meat.Determined to leave the pig leg, Bai Yutang went home with daily necessities and condiments. There were two hungry men at home.


    It''s lunch today!


    When the iron pot is hot, the fat pork is smeared on the bottom, the pot is fragrant with smoke, and the wild garlic and fragrant shutters are put into the pot. When the smell of green onion comes out, the meat slices are salted. Suddenly, the fragrance bursts and spreads all over the place.


    Zheng Yu, who is burning the fire, swallows her saliva unconsciously, and Han Qing, who is chewing the fruit, suddenly feels that the fruit is not sweet.


    Bai Yutang smiles a little. When the meat is slightly brown, he puts in bamboo shoots and mushrooms. After a stir fry, he adds water directly to remove firewood. After the water boils, he puts in the only handful of white rice. Then he cooks the mushroom meat and bamboo shoots porridge.


    "Niang Zi," Zheng Yu''s expression is a little subtle, her eyes are staring at the iron pot, and she feels some regret: "this rice, in fact, we can eat it in two meals, porridge is thin, it should be OK."


    On one side, Han Qing also nodded in agreement.


    Looking at the two big men who were tortured by a hungry and full meal, Bai Yutang couldn''t help laughing. She stirred the porridge in the pot and said with a smile: "you are at least human beings. Now you are not willing to eat a bowl of thick porridge. Don''t worry, I have found a good way to let us have a full meal. We will do a big job when we finish the meal."


    After eating the perfect meat porridge, the three people finally feel alive, but Zheng Yu still stares at Bai Yutang with bright eyes, "lady, what''s the method you just said?"

 Chapter 993

    On the rugged and narrow mountain road, a motorcycle tricycle is buzzing forward. Two good-looking men sit on the left and right side of the car. Behind it is a large chopping board. The bright red pork on the chopping board is emitting the annual expensive smell.


    Zheng Yu came close to Bai Yutang''s ear and cried, "lady, slow down. This car is much faster than the carriage!"


    Bai Yutang nodded, and his accelerator relaxed, and the speed of the tricycle slowed down.


    On one side, Han Qingsong opened his fingers to hold the car body tightly and breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the scene of rapid retreat, he could not help but feel the magic of this new world. Not only can he use electricity for lighting, but also such traffic objects. Although some of them are too fast, they are much more stable than the galloping horses and carts.


    Bai Yutang thinks while driving. His old house is far away. It''s an hour''s drive from the nearest town. Fortunately, there is a tricycle provided by the master''s family. Otherwise, it may not be possible to get there in half a day.


    In the town, the three people''s strange clothes attracted a lot of onlookers, but the pork on the tricycle was more noticeable than the three people, which was the light source with its own halo in the town market.


    Bai Yutang saw that more and more people gathered. He stopped the tricycle at the stall of the farmer''s market and yelled, "don''t miss it when you pass by. Fresh boar meat has just arrived today. It''s only sold for one day. The special price is 30 yuan!"


    Just 30 bucks? The onlookers are more excited! The meat in the market has risen to 40 today. Buy it now!


    I didn''t expect that everyone''s buying mood was so intense, and three people were forced to open without preparation.


    No, baiyutang relies on visual inspection. You should know that there was no electronic scale in ancient times, and the proportion of all food was measured by the head of her eyes. She never made any mistakes.


    If you don''t have a plastic bag, it''s more environmentally friendly. It''s also very convenient to string it with woven straw ropes.


    At the beginning, the people who bought meat couldn''t trust Bai Yutang. They went to a familiar restaurant and weighed them. They found that there were not many, not many, and they admired Bai Yutang more and more. It was passed from mouth to mouth. In a short time, all the eldest wives and little girls in the town knew about Bai Yutang''s meat stall. It was said that the meat was cheap, and the boss had the ability to measure the weight by sight Is to buy meat or to watch the excitement, like a swarm of people rushed to the meat stand.


    In autumn, the days are short. When it''s dark, about six o''clock, the meat brought by Bai Yutang is sold out. The three of them wipe the sweat on their forehead and finally feel relieved.


    Bai Yutang counted the money. All in all, it''s more than 4000. It could have sold more, but Bai Yutang left a hind leg for his family. There''s meat at home. I''m not in a panic.


    ¡±Lady, what shall we do next? " Zheng Yu lifted the corner of her clothes and wiped her hands. She didn''t have the psychological burden of the ancient noble childe, and she had a smile on her face.


    Han Qing is also like this. Although he looks like heaven and man, his relaxed face is not the ancient canary.


    Bai Yutang looked at Zheng Yu, with a sweet face: "you are really married with a chicken, married with a dog, married with a pig will sell meat! Let''s buy some clothes and daily necessities while it''s still dark, and then take you to a good place. "


    Before crossing, Bai Yutang and two big men rushed to the shopping mall. It was late autumn, and the new ones were all thin cotton padded clothes and sweaters. They didn''t show their arms and legs. The two ancient people were more acceptable.


    Bai Yutang bought casual clothes for both of them. She also bought loose and comfortable windbreaker. She bought two sets for one person. In addition, she also bought a lot of sports clothes on sale. After all, a few people have to stay in the village for a period of time. It sounds like the countryside is full of flowers and birds, but in fact, it is not so clean and exquisite.


    After sweeping clothes, Bai Yutang bought a set of washing utensils and taught them how to use them. Daily necessities such as rice, flour, oil and seasoning are also indispensable. After all, it''s almost a week since I came back. The system is still motionless and the space can''t be opened.


    All kinds of people buy a lot of money. There are more than 3000 yuan left. Baiyutang has a bigger use for this 3000 yuan.


    The good place in Bai Yutang''s mouth is the bath. If you haven''t washed your hair for a week, you can''t bear it.


    After a thorough wash, the three finally feel fresh. Fortunately, it''s dark now. Otherwise, with their beautiful faces, they will be surrounded again.


    By moonlight, the three began to return to the village. After solving the most basic survival problem, Bai Yutang knew that the most important thing now was to solve the problem of ID card. You know, there is no ID card in modern times, that is the black house. It is extremely inconvenient to travel, let alone survive.


    , cudgel thinking of the new household registration system, we must know that the modern registered residence system is very perfect. She is a cook, not a hacker. It is a bit hard.


    In the light of yellow, Zheng Yu looks at Bai Yutang''s frown, and feels sad. The three of them are back to modern times, which is really far away from the ancient disturbance. However, he is very strange here. All the conveniences of the past have disappeared. On the contrary, he can only rely on his wife like a giant baby. Although it''s not the first time for them to eat soft food, it''s not the first time But it made him more anxious than ever."Ah," Zheng Yuchang sighed.


    Bai Yutang then found that his husband had not slept. He turned to see his sad face and was immediately happy. "I haven''t sighed yet. What are you sighing about?"


    Zheng Yu came forward and hugged Bai Yutang tightly. After holding her warm and fragrant nephrite, she sighed: "it''s useless to be a husband. Since she was not the Lord, she asked her mother to do everything by herself. It''s very painful to watch her work hard for her husband."


    Bai Yutang''s neck was choked by the heat of the man''s words. As he pushed away his warm head, he replied, "I can''t stand your sudden numbness. But then again, in ancient times, these were small things, but it''s very difficult to solve them in modern times. After a few days, do you think modern life is good?"


    Zheng Yu held the white jade hall and did not let go: "this is the mother''s hometown. Naturally, it''s good. Have you met any difficulties, mother?" Deep mountains and forests,


    , is a very modern system. It is all too perfect, including registered residence system. It is a sign that people are born from a person who is born. It is not as good as solving the registered residence problem in ancient times. But without ID card, we can only hide in this deep forest. In fact, the world outside is more than ten million times more wonderful than here, and you can not see it.

 Chapter 994

    Zheng Yu turned her eyes to think, and instantly understood the dilemma of Bai Yutang, but is there really no room to operate? There should be some.


    ¡±Madam, I don''t know if you have a position similar to that of the ancient village head. Today we have also made some money. Why don''t we go through the back door... "


    Bai Yutang turned a white eye and mercilessly refused Zheng Yu''s proposal: "don''t think about bribery. We are very strict here. Once we are found, we must be punished. Besides, you can see that there are few people in this village. The village head is estimated to have gone out to work, and even the principal can''t be found. In case of another upright college student village official, the three of us will be sent to the research institute every minute for amplification and analysis of our strange experience. "


    Zheng Yu smiles a little. He can''t cook, but he knows something about politics. As long as he is a person, he has weaknesses. He can grasp the key points and attack them unprepared. Nothing can be solved, but he doesn''t have to tell his wife about these things.


    ¡±Well, madam, you also need to rest early, otherwise you are not tired, and your baby will suffer with you, the night owl. Don''t stay up late and cry when you are born. "


    Bai Yutang was surprised, and then he remembered that he was pregnant with a second child. Now that the month is shallow, the second child really has no sense of existence. However, it reminds Bai Yutang that he must solve the identity problem as soon as possible. He can''t let the second child become a black family!


    ¡±Yeah, you''re right. I have to go to bed early. "


    "Good night, lady. Go to bed early." Zheng Yu swept over Bai Yutang''s waist and gave her a gentle kiss on her cheek.


    ¡±Wait a minute, "Bai Yutang suddenly remembered one thing:" Zheng Yu, you have to change my name later. "


    It''s all in the modern age. How can you be a lady? I''m afraid you''re going to laugh when you''re heard.


    ¡±What do you call it? " Zheng Yu is puzzled.


    "You should call me wife, which is the modern term for your legitimate wife." Bai Yutang said solemnly.


    ¡±Oh, and you? Can''t you call me by my name? " It''s not fair.


    Bai Yutang gave a sly smile: "I can call you ATM, male ticket..."


    Zheng Yu was amused by her, and seldom became serious: "this is not right, lady Wife, you don''t want to cheat me. Today I was in the market. I heard a elder sister call her husband. I think this is the legal name for her man. Please call her and listen to it. "


    Bai Yutang, who couldn''t be fooled, didn''t expect that he would be torn down so soon. He was ashamed and angry, and hit Zheng Yu in the chest with his small fist.


    Zheng Yu clenched her fist, and the heat of her palm spread to Bai Yutang. With a smile, he threatened: "you cheat me like this. I''m not a loser. It seems that I want to teach you some lessons, so that you don''t have to tell lies and bully your own men."


    Bai Yutang blushed and refused again and again: "don''t be a beast. I have a baby now. Well, don''t be a husband..."


    Zheng Yu was called strange feeling, repeatedly urged: "call again..."


    "No..."


    "Well?"


    "Well, my husband..."


    Different from the honeymoon between the couple in baiyutang, Han Qing has already turned off the light. The autumn night is bleak, and there is a bright moon in front of the bed.


    Half asleep and half awake, Han Qing seems to be back in the luxurious golden cage. He wants to run, but his body is like a piece of cotton, but he can move freely with his mind. It seems that he can go through the pillars and walls. It''s a magical experience.


    In this way, Han Qing has no fear. He wanders around the hall with ease. Everything here is the same as he was when he was here. He doesn''t have any change. He is as cold as he was when he was there. He has some doubts. Hasn''t the Queen''s house been occupied by a new owner?


    In the warm Pavilion, someone is calling his name: "Hanqing, Hanqing, Hanqing..." More and more urgent.


    Is that him?


    Han Qing stealthily walks over. First, he stealthily peeks. As a result, he finds that the other party has no response. Then he goes out openly.


    The gorgeous soft couch is really the man, the one he hates the most -- Li Chen, but now he seems to have a nightmare.


    Li Chen''s face turned red, and the beaded sweat ran down his forehead and nose tip. He called his name in his mouth, and he was hoarse, but full of infinite sadness.


    Yeah, poor thing.


    Han Qing floated in the past, carefully looking at this face, domineering side leakage of a face, at the moment even some fragile. He raised his arm, took the brocade beside him, and slowly passed it to his cheek.


    However, at this moment, Li Chen''s eyes suddenly open, sharp eyes scared Han Qing arm shake, brocade PA fluttering fell on Li Chen''s face, covered the blade like eyes.


    "Han Qing!"


    Li Chen stretched out his hand to catch it. It was empty. There was only air in his hand.Is it a dream? How could it be so real? The smell of him seemed to linger on the tip of his nose.


    Weiya has complied with his orders and painted hundreds of portraits of Han Qing and his three people, which have been stamped with the most noble seal in the world. Then, the portraits are flying to all corners of the country and posted on the most prominent streets of big cities and small counties.


    However, a few people are like a bullock into the sea, and they are no longer there. Li Chen is going crazy, and he doesn''t know how long he can hold on.


    The night was as cool as water, and he was barefoot on the bright and clean floor, which suppressed his inner sorrow.


    All of a sudden, he saw a hem at the back of the building.


    Is that him? Is it really him?


    Han Qing quickly steps forward, with ecstasy in his heart. Is Han Qing unable to let him go after all?


    "Han Qing!"


    "Plop "


    " Your Majesty, please forgive me. I deserve to die. " When she looked up again, her eyes were already filled with tears. She was very charming.


    Li Chen''s steps stopped, and his exultation was completely extinguished. He fixed his eyes on the beauty in front of him and kept silent for a long time.


    The little beauty has been staring at for a long time, more and more shy and timid. The girl''s helplessness is as fresh as a white lotus in bud.


    ¡±Your majesty, what are you looking at His eyes closed slightly, and his brows were flattering.


    "You It''s not like learning at all! " Li Chen''s voice seemed to come from hell, with the devil''s killing.


    ¡±It took a lot of effort for your family to send you in. It''s a pity. You don''t look like him at all! Not at all! " Li Chen''s voice became louder and louder, and in the end he was already roaring.


    "You make me sick!"

 Chapter 995

    ¡±Come on With a wave of Li Chen''s sleeve robe, a cold group of imperial guards came in and fell to their knees.


    "Your majesty


    Li Chen pointed to the paralytic beauty on the ground, angry on his face, "drag her down for me, gouge out her eyes, and then find out who sent her to me! Who dares to attack him so boldly


    "Yes There was no emotion in the cold voice.


    ¡±Your majesty, spare your life! Your majesty, I dare not! Spare my life - "


    the scream resounds through the quiet Jiaofang hall. Under the beautiful scenery of a prosperous age, there are numerous bones and blood.


    This morning after dinner, Zheng Yu disappeared, and Han Qing was half covering his eyes in the sun under the eaves, a gloomy look.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Bai Yutang asked his friends about the situation while choosing beans.


    Han Qing sighed a long time, as if in deep hatred. At last, he asked, "you said that if someone gouged out his eyes alive, it should be very painful, right?"


    Bai Yutang''s action stopped and looked at Han Qing suspiciously: "are you having a nightmare?"


    Han Qing laughed miserably, nodded and shook his head: "I don''t think it''s a dream. It''s very real. The blood goes through my palm. It''s warm."


    Bai Yutang took it seriously and looked at Han Qing seriously. Then he asked, "you dream. When you go back there, you see some Bloody thing? "


    Han Qing nodded, "it seems so. Maybe it''s my soul. I can pass through the carved beams and painted buildings, but I can also pick up the brocade handkerchief. I can''t tell."


    Bai Yutang thought hard and didn''t know what the principle was. According to reason, this should not be a space. It''s right that there won''t be such a strange thing. However, the system is now dormant, and she can''t explain this situation only by her own experience.


    "My system is dormant because we spend too much time and energy, so I don''t know what''s going on with you." Bai Yutang frowned.


    "It''s not a big deal," Han Qing said with a gentle smile. "Maybe it''s just a dream. It''s my wishful thinking."


    Bai Yutang nodded: "I hope so."


    As he spoke, Zheng Yu came back from the outside. He looked at Bai Yutang. His eyes were bright. He was followed by a simple and honest farmer with a hoe on his back.


    Zheng Yu introduced each other warmly:


    "wife, this is uncle Mu''s eldest son, brother mu Xueshi."


    ¡±Brother mu, this is my wife Bai Yutang, and this is our friend Han Qing. "


    Mu Xueshi thought that Zheng Yu''s demeanor was rare in the world, but he never thought that the demeanor of these two people was very good. In their small village, they were too eye-catching. They all looked like movie stars on TV.


    "Sister of Bai family, brother Han, I came here today to thank you for taking care of my parents. I don''t usually live in the village. Today, I came back to know that you three living Lei Feng came to the village. They are both for pig legs and daily necessities. My parents said that you are more intimate than my own son. Thank you so much."


    Bai Yutang looks at Zheng Yu. Zheng Yu nods in secret. Bai Yutang says, "brother mu, you''re welcome. We I''m a newcomer, but I''m also troubling you. These things are small things. Don''t worry about them. "


    Mu Xueshi had a bright smile, but he was not coy. He said calmly, "it''s true that distant relatives are not as good as close neighbors. Then I won''t disturb you. There are still a lot of corn in the field. I have to go to work."


    After a few words, mu Xueshi left with a long leg. The other three people were stunned by this sharp force.


    "Did you run out so early in the morning and run into this elder brother mu Xueshi?" Bai Yutang kept taking care of the vegetables in the basket.


    Zheng Yu sat down and drank a bowl of hot ginger jujube tea. Then she said, "just now, Mu Xuezhen has a lot to say. This elder brother Mu is not only the eldest son of Mu''s hometown, but also the village branch secretary of this village."


    Bai Yutang''s eyes lit up in an instant. When she was sleepy, someone gave her a pillow. They were worried that they couldn''t find someone who was the master of the village. Today, they met the village branch secretary. Bai Yutang asked: "and then? What else did you find? "


    Putting down the porcelain bowl, Zheng Yu once again lamented the strength and brilliance of modern technology and said to Bai Yutang, "I haven''t found any other major events. I only know that this Mu village branch secretary has two major events in mind, one is promotion, the other is offspring."


    Bai Yutang squinted and thought, these two things are not simple.


    Han Qing, who was on one side of the village, said, "promotion requires political achievements. This small village is sparsely populated. I''m afraid it''s difficult to achieve political achievements, but the children..."


    Bai Yutang said with a bitter smile: "do we have to draw a red line for him? If we can''t get a matchmaker, it''s not as easy to find a daughter-in-law in modern times as it was in ancient times."


    Modern women can''t find a daughter-in-law even in the village without a hundred thousand yuan. They can''t afford to build a house, make betrothal gifts and three gold jewelry.Zheng Yu shook her head, handed the porcelain bowl to Bai Yutang, motioned for her to fill it, and then said, "it''s not that mu Xueshi has no wife, but his wife hasn''t given birth to a child since five years ago. I can see that old man Mu and old lady Mu are very dissatisfied with this matter. "


    Bai Yutang frowned and thought that infertility is a problem." However, modern medicine is much more advanced than ancient medicine. If there is any problem, it must be clear. How can it be infertile, unless, ah, there is no money to treat the disease, and There''s no such thing as life. "


    Zheng Yu, Han Qing nodded.


    Zheng Yu suddenly said: "wife, your system I don''t know whether it will work in modern times?


    Bai Yutang said with a bitter smile: "the system is still there, but it can''t be used. It''s not enough energy. It''s shut down."


    Zheng Yu smacked her tongue. It''s hard to deal with it. If the newcomers can cure the wife of the village branch secretary first, they are a big step closer to the goal of solving the identity problem.


    "Has this ever happened before? How did it work out? "


    Bai Yutang thought about it, but it really appeared, and the solution is very simple. When it has accumulated energy, or when Bai Yutang has done something to gain belief energy, the system will start automatically. Once the system can start automatically, it will be able to find out its requirements, so that it can communicate directly and meet any needs as soon as possible.


    But these principles, I''m afraid these two people don''t understand, so Bai Yutang said: "maybe I need to do some good things. Doing good things can make the system gain energy, just like taking medicine when I''m sick."

 Chapter 996

    Han Qing and Zheng Yu are still puzzled. They really can''t understand the mysterious and powerful thing of the system, which is connected with doing good deeds.


    Bai Yutang patiently explained: "in fact, simply speaking, it''s better to do good deeds than to do good deeds. For example, in ancient times, the power of admiration I gained by doing good deeds could be transformed into system energy. This power of admiration is different from simple gratitude. It must be revered from the heart. This kind of thing It''s so rare in such a simple age in ancient times, let alone in modern times. There are very few sincere thanks. "


    The more he said it, the more melancholy he felt. Bai Yutang deeply doubted whether his own system was too powerful, and then he was limited by this time and space. This kind of condition is too harsh from the modern situation.


    Han Qing thought for a while, and seemed to understand: "what you mean is that when you were Li Bai, you had countless famous articles and became a model in the hearts of the students, guiding them like a beacon. Is that the power of admiration?"


    Zheng Yu also feels that Han Qing''s expression is very right and nods repeatedly.


    "Yes," Bai Yutang agreed, "it''s too difficult in modern times."


    Zheng Yu thought about it and then said, "in every era, there are always people who are admired and respected. Yes, you can think about it. There is no way out."


    Bai Yutang thinks about it. This era is an era of information explosion. The most striking thing is Star!


    As soon as her eyes brightened, she told them what she thought in her heart: "you may not believe it. The most popular stars in our times are stars."


    "Who are the stars?" Zheng Yu is puzzled.


    "Stars are ancient Are you an actor? "


    "No?" Han Qing''s face was surprised, "scholar, agricultural, industrial and commercial doctor, Taoist monk Bu, where is the order of actors."


    Zheng Yu added: "in ancient times, actors were not on the top of the table. They were also called xiajiuliu. They could not be ranked in order."


    Bai Yutang nodded, then put out his hand and said, "but there''s no way. Today''s dramatists are not called dramatists, actors and stars. They are superior. It''s possible that a star can make money from a play, and ordinary people can''t make it in their lifetime."


    Bai Yutang''s popular science has stunned both of them, but the top priority is the issue of identity. If the identity problem can''t be solved, there is no need to talk about stars.


    Zheng Yu said: "since we can''t solve the problem of Mu Xueshi''s offspring, how about starting from his achievements?"


    After thinking about it, Bai Yutang said, "it''s not that bad. It''s a great achievement to lead the villagers to get rich. I think the village is sparsely populated, but the scenery is good. It''s late autumn now. Although some of the mountains are bare, the mountain in the west is full of maple trees and red. It''s characteristic. If you want to do characteristic tourism, you should be able to find some customers, plus my skills and your beauty... "


    What is our beauty? Han Qing and Zheng Yu are a little confused.


    Bai Yutang waved his hand with a smile and quickly explained, "it''s just an image ambassador. That''s what publicity means."


    So Han Qing and Zheng Yucai let go. At last, Zheng Yu decided: "I''ll go to Mu Xueshi to discuss how to do this. Wife, you can think more carefully."


    What is a wife? Han Qing is confused.


    Zheng Yumei winked at him Zizi: "that''s what Madame means."


    Han Qing keeps smiling. It doesn''t matter. He is used to watching them show their love.


    In the field, mu Xueshi, who was digging corn stalks with a hoe, was doing a lot of work. After Zheng Yu had said what he wanted to do, he stopped his action, turned his head and looked at him carefully, thinking about it in his heart.


    Zheng Yu''s cheap sportswear has no special features, but her straight waist is as loose as a pine, and her calm demeanor is different from his mud legs.


    This is the first group of young people who want to start a business in this village.


    "Brother mu, if you don''t try, how do you know you won''t succeed? Only if you try more can you find a way out. Are you willing to make this village more and more desolate? Are you willing to stay in this village all your life? "


    Zheng Yu''s words like a fire ignited the enthusiasm of Mu Xue, he is not reconciled, Mu village is the poorest village in this mountain, but it is his home.


    "How much do you want our village to invest in this project? If there is too much money, we can''t estimate it. "


    Zheng Yulang said with a smile: "it just needs brother Mu''s convenience. As for the cost, we can solve it by ourselves. If we succeed, we will teach other people and villagers."


    Mu Xueshi nodded. He had no scruples in his heart. As long as he didn''t ask for money and everything was easy to say, all he could do was to help. After all, these people were not familiar with the land.


    "If there''s anything else you need to help, just say it. We country people don''t have so many twists and turns."


    Zheng Yu nodded, but did not refuse mu Xueshi''s kindness: "if this thing can be done, there is really one thing I want to ask brother Mu to help me. It''s not too late to talk about it then."Mu Xueshi gave a frank smile: "don''t open your mouth, or I will be very difficult."


    "Sure, sure! "


    just do what you say. Bai Yutang and others began to prepare. This is actually a small farm entertainment project. The guests are white-collar workers in big cities, and it''s hard and easy to succeed. In terms of food, Bai Yutang believes that with his own skills, these people will never forget to return. The rest is special entertainment. Fengshan is one of them, but it''s too monotonous just to climb the mountain You can add a treasure hunt, which is to give away some mountain features, such as Yami Yijin, Huabu puppet, bamboo weaving Now the funds are limited, that''s all.


    In addition, what Bai Yutang can think of is to add more fancy moves and fake moves when cooking to enhance interaction.


    Half a month later, the first group of guests came to Mujia village. It was also a business brought by half of the people in Mujia village. It was a few friends brought back by the young people who went out in the village. It was said that it was not bad for money.


    It''s not bad for money. Bai Yutang looks at her bloody wallet and looks green at the guests. She''s really bad for money.


    There were only five people, three men and two women. In terms of accommodation, baiyutang arranged for these people to live in the Mu family''s old house. This old house was built by baiyutang''s grandfather, and it was made of excellent wood. After a coat of varnish, it looked antique and tasteful. In addition, the elm shelf bed was deliberately added, which made it more beautiful.


    The two ladies took photos with satisfaction.


    Baiyutang quietly compared a ye, as long as the careful female guests finished, those men will never have an opinion.

 Chapter 997

    "Two beauties, let''s have a rest early, and the beautiful journey will start tomorrow." Bai Yutang consciously entered the role of tour guide and arranged the tourists gently and generously.


    Looking at Bai Yutang''s clothes, the beautiful woman with yellow hair brightened up: "Wow, Madame, your ancient costume is really beautiful. Where did you buy it?"


    Bai Yutang smiles and explains, "I made it myself."


    Over the past few days, baiyutang has been looking for the location of mujiacun farmhouse. Finally, he found that he had been in ancient times for a long time, but he still felt more comfortable wearing ancient clothes. This proposal was also strongly supported by Han Qing and Zheng Yu. After all, compared with baiyutang, these two are truly ancient people. So the three used ancient costumes to receive tourists.


    Liu Yinan, a beautiful woman with yellow hair, is a standard old-fashioned wind controller. This time, she also saw the antique publicity photos and came here thousands of miles away.


    Another girl with long straight black hair is also a fan of ancient style. Her name is Xu Xiaoyang. She quickly said, "madam, your craftsmanship is really amazing. Is the embroidery really on? Compared with those outside, it''s not too delicate! "


    Liu Yi''s younger sister is also fond of this set of ancient clothes, with both hands on it.


    Bai Yutang was so up and down, the goose bumps on her body are coming out, the smile on her face is gradually solidified, finally she said helplessly: "I just made two more sets a few days ago, but there is no inner garment, only the coat, do you want to have a look?"


    The two girls suddenly burst out bursts of light in their eyes, like the searchlight eyes deeply locked on the white jade hall.


    However, Bai Yutang took two people to his room. Compared with the standard shelf bed in the guest room, the room in Bai Yutang is a thousand silk Babu bed polished by Zheng Yu. Its luxury is full of elm shelf bed, which makes the two girls scream and touch the mahogany lamp beside them. Do you feel that you are completely back to the ancient times!


    After obtaining Bai Yutang''s consent, they recorded several small videos. They were so excited that they all wanted to roll on Bai Yutang''s bed.


    Finally, Bai Yutang took out two sets of clothes from the wardrobe. They were all ancient style coats and skirts dyed with colors before they could embroider.


    One is the gradual change of maple leaf color dyed layer by layer, and the other is the water blue with the theme of blue sky and white clouds. Bai Yutang shakes his hand, and the two sets of clothes are airing on the shelf. The charming color directly surprises the two girls.


    In line with the principle of telling the truth, Bai Yutang told them: "these two sets of clothes only have time for dyeing, but they haven''t had time for embroidery. In fact, they are semi-finished products, but embroidery is very slow. I''m afraid it''s too late for you to finish your holiday."


    I thought they would not buy it, but I didn''t expect that they didn''t hesitate at all. They took out their mobile phone and asked Bai Yutang, "Madame, you can show the QR code directly. I want to pay!"


    QR code? Bai Yutang suddenly felt that she couldn''t keep up with the times. She had been back in ancient times for quite a long time. At that time, intelligent computers were just popularized, and they didn''t reach the level of two-dimensional code.


    Bai Yutang embarrassed to say: "I do not have a mobile phone, or you direct cash?"


    Nowadays, is there anyone who has a smartphone? The two partners were shocked, but fortunately they came out to play and brought a lot of cash.


    "The landlady, please give us a price. We should have enough cash." Liu Yinan shakes a wad of money in his hand and says very richly.


    Bai Yutang was also stunned. After a general scan, he couldn''t help but want to smoke There are about five or six thousand of them in my sister''s hand???


    ¡±I can''t use that much. If I use one set, I only accept Five hundred. " Bai Yutang thinks it''s expensive to buy 500 pieces of cloth just for cutting and dyeing. However, considering that my gradient is very difficult to dye, I used pure plant dyes, and I made it more than ten times before and after, and finally used the ancient secret lock dyeing technology. It''s really hard money.


    "You can rest assured that when I wear this dress, I will never bump my shirt. The color on it is dyed by plants and will not hurt my skin. Moreover, I can guarantee that the color will never fade. The quality is guaranteed."


    When Xu Xiaoyang heard this, he felt that the clothes were so powerful that he was embarrassed to give only 500 yuan. He quickly took out 1000 yuan and gave it to Bai Yutang directly. Then he said, "I think it''s worth 1000 yuan."


    As soon as Liu Yi Nan saw that his friend gave him money so quickly, he quickly picked up a pile of money and gave it to Bai Yutang, saying, "I also think it''s worth it. Madam, please take it away quickly. We''ll take the clothes now."


    Next, after throwing the money, the two girls left with their clothes. They didn''t give Bai Yutang a chance to react.


    Bai Yutang originally wanted to stop them, saying that she could simply embroider some more lines, but they didn''t give her a chance to express themselves, so they grabbed the clothes and ran away


    In the evening, Zheng Yu came back and saw Bai Yutang cutting clothes again. She couldn''t help wondering: "wife, didn''t you just make two sets the other day? Why are you making clothes again? "


    Bai Yutang laughed sweetly and bitterly: "those two sets of clothes were bought directly by the two girls who came here today. I don''t have to make some simple clothes, and I don''t have any clothes to change. But fortunately, these two are small moneybags. They gave me more than 2000 sets of clothes directly. "On hearing this, Zheng Yu was a little surprised: "are these people so rich? I knew that. I also recommended my clothes to the three male guests. My clothes are dark. It doesn''t matter if I wear more time. "


    Bai Yutang was so amused by his money addict that he wanted to laugh. He pretended to be resentful and said, "do you have the heart to give the clothes I sewed to other men?"


    Zheng Yu was swept away by the resentful eyes, and immediately wanted to live: "of course, I''m not willing to. It''s my husband''s fault. I''ll make more money in the future. I won''t let my wife be disturbed by this kind of mundane affairs, and strive to live your wife''s life as soon as possible!"


    Bai Yutang couldn''t help laughing any more. He was so happy that he patted Zheng Yu''s handsome face and said, "I''m afraid that Mr. Zheng''s sweet words can deceive many little girls. I''m going to lose my teeth."


    Zheng Yulu grinned: "how can I cheat a little girl? I only want to cheat my mother." Then he kisses her.


    Bai Yutang was caught off guard. He was held in his arms and scolded secretly. Today is another day for Zheng yuchou to take advantage of him.


    On the other hand, Liu Yinan is showing off his new clothes happily.

 Chapter 998

    "How come you''ve been forced to spend a lot of money as soon as you arrive? The boss is too good at business, isn''t he! "Liu Yi''s boyfriend sighed to Dongwei about a woman''s shopping enthusiasm. He thought he would bring his girlfriend to play in the mountains to save money, but he didn''t expect to spend a thousand dollars on the first day. It seems that women''s spending power will not weaken anyway.


    "What do you know?" Liu Yinan said, "this landlady is very unusual. She made this dress herself. Originally, it was made for herself, but xiaoyangqiang and I bought it. It''s not a common unscrupulous business that forces people to consume."


    "Ouch?" I make complaints about the East and the low, and express my true belief that I do not believe in a word. Then I silently Tucao in my heart: This is really sold and helped with money. Originally he still wanted to make complaints about the next sentence, but Liu Yinan suddenly dressed up.


    Under the light of light yellow, the woman''s skin looks like snow white and tender. Her upper body is dotted with a few fire red maple leaves, which seem to fall with the wind. A gradually changing red dress from the waist down makes her waist slim. Valiant and heroic in bearing make a living away from home.


    can make complaints about the East weft. It is really good and special. It shows the taste of Liu Yinan''s body. It feels suddenly to East Wei that she can go to the world to go to the world.


    ¡±Ah, this is a beautiful little chivalrous girl from which family. How lonely it is to play alone. Come and have fun with me. " Xiang Dongwei''s cheap way of teasing is like an ancient smelly ruffian.


    Liu Yinan was so molested by the male ticket that he immediately acted like a hero and pretended to be a high cold chivalrous girl. He said coldly, "you shameless hooligan, I''m going to do justice for heaven today. I''m going to watch my hand, turn my bone into a soft hand, and beat the mountain out of the sea. Hey!"


    Xiang Dongwei pretended to be defeated, and then said with a bitter smile: "Xianv, your Kung Fu is too overbearing. I surrender. Please forgive me


    ¡±No way Liu Xianv comes forward and is planning to be treated with fists and kicks. Unexpectedly, she is pressed on the bed by the male ticket. The next picture is unspeakable.


    The next day''s itinerary was very full. After a big breakfast, I came to the entrance of Fengshan with the dry food carefully prepared by Bai Yutang. I want to start an eight hour treasure hunt. Of course, I can come down even if I don''t want to find it.


    "A total of 28 small gifts are put on this mountain. They are our gifts to distant guests. They are free of charge. In addition, when it''s time, we''ll ring the bell. Everyone should hurry down the mountain, otherwise it''s dark, and it''s easy to get lost on the mountain."


    when the guests are sent up the mountain, baiyutang starts to prepare the food for the evening, while Zheng Yu quietly follows the guests, although it''s said that this mountain is a beautiful place After all, safety is more important than Mount Tai. In case of any accident, the farmhouse entertainment will not continue.


    Towards the evening, the five finally came back, but only a dozen gifts were found, not all of them. Bai Yutang took a few people to the place to redeem the prize.


    No matter handkerchief or woven goods are greatly liked, in addition to play with, there are some mountain food, let a few people praise.


    In addition to the food for the prize, the two male tourists could not help but dig out their pockets and sweep away the inventory of baiyutang.


    Bai Yutang smiles more happily. It seems that these routines have not changed, but her products are absolutely conscience.


    However, some people are still dissatisfied.


    "Madame, your stock is too small. We can''t share it with our friends if we take it back. Why don''t you do some more?"


    Bai Yutang was surprised. She really prepared a lot. At least she could fill the trunk of the car.


    She looked at Zheng Yu, "let''s go to other villagers'' houses to see if there is any stock. You can rest assured that you are absolutely satisfied."


    It''s a big deal. After buying it, she processes it again, or sells it with some secret sauce.


    Now, these people are satisfied. They gave the money in advance and went to dinner contentedly.


    After the big dinner, Bai Yutang asked several people to have an early rest, and told them that tomorrow was a cooking performance, and after the cooking performance was a DIY activity (cooking by oneself), which fully satisfied their dream of eating.


    The people who have been running on the mountain for a day are very satisfied with the arrangement of baiyutang. One of the bad things about traveling with a group outside is that the itinerary is too flustered. They turn to other places before they have a good look at a scenic spot. They come here for a holiday to experience the slow pace of life.


    Watching the tourists go to rest, Bai Yutang sighs with relief and starts counting money.


    She was happy while counting. For the first time, although there were few people, she was very generous.


    Zheng Yu pinched Bai Yutang''s shoulder, and her eyes were full of heartache: "lady, you''ve cooked a lot of dishes. It''s really hard for you."


    Bai Yutang pursed his mouth and narrowed his eyes: "it''s not hard. Han Qing also helps."


    One side of Han Qing said: "I that is nothing, Zheng Yucai hard, running all over the mountains, the sole of the foot is almost worn through."Zheng Yu is not modest, said: "fortunately, these shoes are made by women. If they are the kind of shoes I bought, I don''t want my feet today."


    two people discussed the key moment to make complaints about modern clothes.


    Han Qing embarrassed to say: "I also feel that those clothes are not as comfortable as the original clothes, especially the jeans, so tight that I can''t breathe."


    Ha ha ha, Bai Yutang laughed unkindly.


    It seems that it will take some time for these two ancients to fully adapt to modern life. However, according to the speed of psychological adaptation, I don''t know when I can take them to disco dancing. Hahaha? I''m afraid it''s even more difficult.


    A good morning starts with a scream.


    Before he woke up, Bai Yutang was pulled out of the quilt by Liu Yinan, and then he was shaken back and forth with the posture of autumn wind shaking the fallen leaves.


    Bai Yutang continued to feel Liu Yinan''s hand vaguely, trying to stop her action, and said intermittently: "something Well say If you shake again, you will faint... "


    "Madame, Madame, you are angry! You''re on fire Liu Yinan is as popular as her name.


    She went out to play in the clothes made by her boss yesterday. By the way, she took some short videos on Fengshan and uploaded them to the d-sound platform in the evening.


    Djin is an open platform. As an antique fan, she knows many like-minded friends in her circle.


    These friends have fierce eyes. As soon as they see the clothes on Liu Yinan''s body, they suddenly find the new bed of this suit. Then they immediately come up with the shopping link like a cat smelling fishy smell. Finally, the video is completely popular.

 Chapter 999

    His fire? Sleepy white jade hall, this is completely awake from the confusion.


    Liu Yinan excitedly put his mobile phone into Bai Yutang''s hand, pointed to the video and explained: "in fact, I sent this D sound as a circle of friends. Yesterday, I sent two videos, one was that I was wearing ancient clothes to circle under the maple tree, the other was that I was recording a small gift. The second video has you. You see, the number of likes of these two videos has exceeded one million There are more than three million views


    Bai Yutang turns around and sees that it''s really hot. These two little hearts are all millions. Even if she doesn''t play with smart phones for a long time, she can understand that millions of people really like them overnight.


    Take a closer look. At the bottom of the first video, half of the people are boasting about Liu Yinan''s beauty in the golden age, while the other half are asking where to buy ancient clothes. Please get a link.


    In the second video, they are all drooling at Xiaoli. Of course, some people find baiyutang with sharp eyes and ask if it''s the lady who sold Liu Yinan antique clothes.


    The ability of the majority of netizens is very outstanding. After screening the recent video of Liu Yinan, they found that Liu Yinan went to a farm entertainment project this time, so many people are more and more interested in this place.


    Sitting in the quilt, Bai Yutang deeply feels that this is the business opportunity of pie in the sky. If she does not seize this opportunity, she may regret to die.


    Immediately, she decided to buy a smart machine with the red ticket she just got. However, it''s better to ask Liu Yinan about this platform.


    "Miss Liu, can you introduce this video platform to me?"


    Liu Yinan''s eyes turned, and suddenly he remembered the main thing. Judging from the speed of the short video''s popularity, the landlady is really a net red seed worthy of investment, especially now that the seed player does not understand the huge profits and dividends of the short video, it is necessary for her to absorb a wave of new members in the long run.


    Especially when Liu Yinan remembers her star making plan, she can''t help but be crazy. On the one hand, she comes here to love the ancient style, and on the other hand, her boyfriend, as the general director of the dream seeking star making studio, comes to step on the wind.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Liu. You teach me and I can pay you." Bai Yutang looks at this beautiful woman in a daze all the time. She just doesn''t want to talk about the business. She thinks that she doesn''t want to teach herself. When others come out to play, there is suddenly one more thing to teach students. In fact, her reluctance is excusable.


    Liu Yinan quickly said: "Madame, you misunderstood me. I don''t want to teach you these things. I really can''t learn them for a while. You don''t have to watch these two videos add up to only five minutes, but editing takes two hours even for a skilled operator like me. It''s not easy to select videos, add subtitles and special effects ¡£¡±


    Bai Yutang buttoned his skirt and said, "do you need such trouble? It''s not easy, it seems


    Liu Yinan gave a sly smile, and then said to Bai Yutang: "madam, actually I have an idea. It depends on whether you are willing to make money together."


    After hearing this, Bai Yutang guessed something in his heart, but he still asked, "what do you mean?"


    Liu Yinan skillfully pulled out a PPT from his mobile phone and then magnified it to Bai Yutang: "in fact, our main business is to cultivate net celebrities and build stars. My boyfriend and I opened a studio to Dongwei, and I was responsible for editing, while my boyfriend was the director of the dream making studio and was responsible for paying for it. Although there are not many people in our team, we are still very powerful. Just like the famous anxixi River on the Internet some time ago, we are very popular. You can have a look at it. "


    Bai Yutang took Liu Yinan''s mobile phone and looked at it carefully. Although the company was founded for a short time, its operation mode is very mature and highly professional. As long as it is as reliable as the PPT given by Liu Yinan, it is an ideal partner.


    And there are also many people who hold the popularity. Among them, big wanghong is an Xiaoxi. At present, it has 50 million fans. Besides her, there are also some small wanghong. The number of fans is about 10 million or 8 million. Overall, the strength is OK.


    Bai Yutang returned the mobile phone, then thought about it and asked, "Miss Liu, can I consider your proposal? In fact, as you can see, our farmhouse project has just started. Our original intention is to lead the villagers to get rich, not just to make money... "


    Liu Yinan hesitated for a moment. In fact, her intention was to dig baiyutang. Now she suddenly brought a farm entertainment project, which was different from her idea, so she couldn''t be the owner.


    "Then I''ll go back and discuss with my boyfriend. It''s beyond my expectation, but the cooperation must continue, but we need to further discuss specific issues."


    Bai Yutang nodded: "what you said is reasonable. If we solve the problem well, I believe we still have the opportunity to cooperate."


    Liu Yinan nodded, "then I''ll discuss with our chairman. After all, you are in a special situation. It''s not a bad thing to help the villagers."Bai Yutang nodded and said, "Miss Liu hasn''t had breakfast yet. There are a lot of delicious food today. It can absolutely satisfy all your taste buds."


    Liu Yinan''s eyes are glowing. She must eat enough today ~


    however, she is still very curious about another thing: "Madame, can you tell me in advance, who is the person who is showing cooking today?"


    Bai Yutang smiles and gives her a standard blessing: "today, the person in charge of the cooking show is a little girl ~"


    Liu Yinan is even more surprised: "my God, boss, you are a treasure girl! Don''t tell me that you prepared all the meals these days? "


    The smile on Bai Yutang''s face was more intense: "yes, it''s me."


    At this moment, Liu Yinan''s eyes at Bai Yutang were golden: "my God, I must sign you! I''m going to discuss with Xiang Dongwei. "


    She said, while jumping away, the whole person was very excited.


    The smile on Bai Yutang''s face had not come down yet, and he was shocked by Zheng Yu''s appearance.


    Zheng Yu looked at the white jade hall in a snow-white dress at the door. She was full of resentment and said, "lady, you are chatting with that girl. Have you forgotten something?"


    Bai Yutang looks innocent, and then thinks that she probably forgot her husband???

 Chapter 1000

    After Zheng Yu entered the house, Bai Yutang helped him to put on his coat. The smile on his face can be regarded as gentle and virtuous according to international standards.


    "Lady, I just went to the toilet for my husband. I could have had a little sleep when I came back. I didn''t expect that you I''ve been chatting so much with others that I''ve forgotten me, haven''t I? "


    Bai Yutang showed a polite and embarrassed smile: "how can it be? Forget no one can forget my dear husband ~ "


    ZHENG Yupi returned with a smile:" right and wrong, hypocritical. I''m freezing to death. "


    Bai Yutang immediately nodded his head and said, "I''ll try my best to make money. I''ll try to let you live in a warm house with heating, air conditioning and toilet before the end of winter."


    Zheng Yu was really attracted by the description of baiyutang: "is there such a magical house?"


    Bai Yutang nodded: "naturally, it''s just that the transformation will cost a lot of money. Speaking of it, I really met a good project. Would you like to hear it? "


    Zheng Yu also can''t take care of angry broadcast attention, immediately face curious: "Oh? What is the project? Tell me, lady


    Bai Yutang roughly described the project Liu Yinan just talked about with Zheng Yu, but the difference of opinion was also very obvious: "their star making team will definitely not let me stay here, they will definitely participate in various activities to win attention, which is different from my plan, so I am very hesitant."


    Bai Yutang said truthfully, somewhat embarrassed: "but this is really a good opportunity. In addition to helping us solve our current difficulties, the most important thing is that I want to try to attract attention and get the energy needed by the system. Maybe when the system is restored, our identity problem can be solved. It''s always inconvenient to be a black door."


    Zheng Yu nodded and agreed with what Bai Yutang said. It''s just that making money and identity are important, but the most important thing is lady''s hobby.


    In ancient times, because of his identity, Bai Yutang worked hard. In fact, he was already very guilty.


    After all, it''s a man''s job to make money to support his family.


    "Lady, Yutang, don''t think so much. Think about yourself."


    "What can I do for myself?"


    "Your own hobbies, in this life, making money is very important, but not as important as your happiness."


    After listening to Zheng Yu''s words, Bai Yutang''s eyes were slightly raised and she was very happy. She didn''t expect that her husband was so good and really sweet.


    "The happiest thing for me is that we are together all the time and there are no more twists and turns.


    What''s more, if we want to find a companion for Han Qing, we can''t accompany him for a lifetime


    What''s more, I hope our system will get better soon. It''s better to wait for 20 years, when we have enough energy to go back, then we can go to see our son. Are you right


    Zheng Yu felt Bai Yutang''s soft hair and was very satisfied. "Then your goal is very clear, so don''t worry about it. Han Qing and I won''t be the people who hinder you."


    Bai Yutang nodded and had a more detailed plan for Liu Yinan''s cooperation project.


    Money is to be earned and the system must be activated.


    When Liu Yinan came to the wheat field, he was shocked. Today, four long tables have been set up on the empty platform yesterday. They are put together like mahjong. They are full of colorful ingredients and sauces. In this season, the poor farmers can also find such rich ingredients. The boss is really too careful.


    Bai Yutang, the owner''s wife, put the last pot of sauce and gave Liu Yinan a smile. Her eyes were filled with pride. You know, she, Zheng Yu and Han Qing prepared all these things in half a month. The process of preparing food materials can be called day and night.


    Liu Yinan rushed to baiyutang with a long skirt. His eyes were full of enthusiasm: "Madame, your strength is really It''s even more touching than seeing self-service service in five-star hotels. How, how, let''s talk about cooperation when we have a chance. "


    Bai Yutang nodded and said cleanly, "if we cooperate, the place where I want to shoot the video or live broadcast is also Mujia village. In addition, the number of activities you arrange for me is as small as possible, at least less than 4 a year. Other details are easy to say."


    Liu Yinan''s face suddenly changed. She wanted Bai Yutang to take part in all kinds of cooking competitions. She had better win the prize and then enter the entertainment circle with her cooking skills and beauty.


    If according to Bai Yutang, her way is limited. She may not enter the entertainment industry in her life, but will have to live in this area.


    "I think what she said will work."


    The sound of eastward latitude came in time.


    As soon as Liu Yinan saw that his ticket was coming, he said this, and immediately wanted to get angry, but he waved his hand to Dongwei and continued:


    "the landlady is more suitable for the role full of fragrance in the world. I know what you think. If we follow our original plan, we will just have another 18 line little star who doesn''t do business, but if we follow what she said, Maybe it''s another super net star. You know, there are no such 18 kinds of martial arts proficient people on the market. Instead of letting her give up herself, we''d better change our strategy. ""But wanghong is not as respectable as a star after all..." Liu Yinan faintly thinks that the words of men''s tickets are reasonable, but he still can''t help refuting them.


    "Wanghong and stars are just appellation problems. In the age of flow as the king, these appellations are nothing."


    Xiang Dongwei skillfully guided the female ticket, and then handed the olive branch to Bai Yutang: "madam, we can agree to your request. We are interested in you, who are real people. I believe that no matter how you do it, you can be on fire."


    Looking at Xiang Dongwei''s neat appearance, Bai Yutang was finally satisfied: "then our first live broadcast starts from today''s noon cooking show. I''m ready."


    Xiang Dongwei was a little impressed with Bai Yutang. He thought that she was a plain person who didn''t know anything. He didn''t expect that she was so successful. Now he didn''t hesitate to wave to the other two men and quickly set up the live broadcast equipment.


    Xiang Dongwei, who is used to being a capitalist, is suddenly happy with the simple trust of the other party without talking about profits. Then when he ponders over the detailed contract in his heart, he suddenly calms down a lot.


    In autumn, the first live broadcast of baiyutang began immediately.

 Chapter 1002

    Xiang Dongwei nodded in a hurry, waved his hand, and let the live camera come to the desk of the last brother, Zheng Yu and Han Qing.


    Two people with a symbolic smile, hook lips look like God, together with a bowl of small dumplings in front of two people have become mysterious.


    Liu Yinan acted as an assessor and commentator, and began to host: "Wow, the two beautiful men''s looks really make me want to lick the screen. Ah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, Bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah. Mm-hmm! That''s it


    "Well, I don''t want to say much. Let''s have a taste of the exquisite food of the two beautiful men. It looks like plain dumplings. From the aspect of appearance, emmmm, I can only say that they are quite round. Round, um The words are poor... "


    Liu Yi Nan scooped up one, and the lady gently sipped it. Then he suddenly widened his eyes, and his expression gradually distorted.


    She turned around and spat out the dark smell in her mouth. When she looked up again, her eyes were full of tears.


    "Why are the two little brothers so cruel? Anyway, I am also a charming little girl. Do you want to poison me? If you don''t preside over it or do it, the baby will feel bitter in his mouth and even more bitter in his heart. "


    Liu Yinan covers his mouth and runs away. Bai Yutang draws the corner of his mouth awkwardly. What have they done.


    However, she went to the camera again and played the role of temporary host. In case of the two people''s astonishing death, she felt that only she could be stable.


    Seeing that baiyutang was coming, Zheng Yu immediately put on a flattering smile from a loyal dog on her face. She quickly introduced her and Han Qing''s hard work: "this snack we made is called" human Baiwei ", which is rich in flavor and is a rare delicacy. The essence of this delicious dish lies in our concept. If cooking is just delicious and special, our goal of this dish is to be full of innovative characteristic concepts and bring a different life experience! "


    Han Qing, an honest boy, took Zheng Yu''s words and said, "Yutang, it''s Zheng Yu who made the wrong filling. Besides, I can''t separate the sugar and salt, and there are some spoons, so However, there are several dumplings in this bowl, which taste normal, sweet and delicious. You can try them, and you can always eat them. "


    Bai Yutang looks at the chili oil and sesame paste in Liu Yinan''s spoon, swallows his saliva, and refuses Han Qing''s good proposal.


    "It seems that the two of you are also very imaginative. Cooking lacks inspiration most. I think this" world flavor "is also the product of their inspiration explosion. Let''s respect inspiration and innovation. Well, Mr. lens, you can go. "


    Feng Tianxiang, who is carrying the camera, shakes the camera with approval. He seems to nod his head and turns to the table of baiyutang.


    The dishes made by baiyutang have been set up. The steaming delicacies are more delicious through the camera. There is a sound of swallowing in the studio. People who look good have already left, and those who stay are the real gourmands. One by one, their eyes are full of hunger.


    "The Royal instant noodles in my hand suddenly don''t smell good!"


    "I''ve put down half of the lobster I''ve chewed!"


    "The pink transparent pastry It''s like the peach blossom cake in the movie


    "I want to eat..."


    Xiang Dongwei looked at the monitoring data and nodded at ease. The delicious food really lived up to his expectation. Just the camera was so hot.


    However, he did not ignore the interactive data of Han Qing and Zheng Yu.


    They broke up with each other, which also caused a wave of small climax. They looked at the latest data to Dongwei, and then looked at the two people who were still politely criticizing each other, and suddenly raised their lips. The mutual hatred between the two people was quite interesting, without a dirty word, but the intention of the running people was not less.


    After all the live broadcast, several people can finally sit down and eat delicious food. Zheng Yu also invited the village branch secretary family. These are the real hosts.


    A group of people are enjoying the delicious food. The noodles made by Bai Yutang today are suitable for all ages. Some of them are easy to digest, some of them are spicy, and some of them are nourishing the fetus.


    Xiang Dongwei and others had a round stomach, and they were more convinced of baiyutang''s craftsmanship. They didn''t expect that someone was really good-looking and delicious. To tell the truth, they were actually ready for the taste of the food. After all, it was live broadcast. Even if something went wrong and affected the taste, they couldn''t do it again. After all, it had been broadcast.


    Xiang Dongwei takes Xu Xiaoyang''s contract of working overtime and hands it to Bai Yutang, and says gently: "today''s live broadcast is our first show gift to you. We give you all the rewards."


    Liu Yinan and others on one side were a little surprised when they heard Xiang Dongwei say that. The company''s new comer''s first show gift can only get less profits, not all of them. Moreover, today''s profits are frightening. The boss is really willing to give up.


    Looking at Xiang Dongwei''s enthusiastic performance, Bai Yutang has actually guessed that the anchor''s effect is good, but the specific number is still unclear.Xiang Dongwei didn''t hide it either. He said directly: "according to the current data, the total profit of each platform is about one million, but it is estimated that there will be more than 600000 yuan in addition to the platform service charge."


    Bai Yutang nodded, but she also knew that as a new person, she could not have such a large flow, or the studio recommended drainage and other means played a role. It has to be said that Xiang Dongwei is very good at being a man. Just because he made profits on his first live broadcast, he was very popular.


    While reading the contract in baiyutang, the village Party branch secretary''s family was already flushed with excitement. They were kind-hearted countrymen. Listening to this mouth, they were hundreds of thousands of people. They were too scared to speak. It''s really glorious to have such a Golden Phoenix in the village.


    According to the contract, the company takes 10% of the anchor''s profit, which is very reasonable for Bai Yutang. After all, for Star Studio, they also have to pay the operating and drainage expenses, as well as the team management expenses.


    She can save a lot of trouble by working directly with a mature team. After all, she really doesn''t know much about modern live broadcasting, and it''s a waste of time to test the water bit by bit.


    Bai Yutang put down the contract and said to Xiang Dongwei, "I''m very satisfied with the contract, but I don''t think the details are enough. For example, if I want to sell my own products in the future, or if I want to sell the fruits of the contracted fields, or if I want to help the villagers sell them in the future, all these should be considered."

 Chapter 1003

    Dongwei thinks that it really makes sense. He is an expert in the routine of holding wanghong. He also knows that the development mode after the transformation of wanghong is nothing more than selling things and receiving endorsements. This aspect really needs to be improved. It seems that the contract still can''t be signed today. He is a little worried.


    "These details really need to be improved, but we haven''t reached that stage yet. We can settle the current problems first, and our studio will come back with enough sincerity in the future contract."


    Xiang Dongwei sincerely strives for the last chance to sign a contract. After all, only by signing an agreement can they get rid of their hands and do a lot of work after the holiday. Otherwise, if they go back on their deeds at that time, they will be in vain.


    Bai Yutang also saw Xiang Dongwei''s worries. He waved his hand with great understanding and signed directly.


    I didn''t expect that she was so sharp. Xiang Dongwei was really surprised and happy.


    "Miss Bai is really a heroine among women. She does things without procrastination. She can accomplish great things."


    Ignoring Xiang Dongwei''s Rainbow fart, she was also very satisfied with the result. She said politely to each other, "today''s achievement is also quite strong in your studio, not all due to me. I have seen your strength, and I believe our cooperation will be better and better."


    The two men talked to each other and held each other''s hands warmly.


    One side of Zheng Yu looked at the man holding his wife''s hand to shake, is not let go of the appearance, it is too rude, so crazy cough twice.


    Bai Yutang looked back and gave him a soothing look.


    Xiang Dongwei is also attracted by Zheng Yu''s startling cough. Then he remembers the small data peak caused by Han Qing''s and Zheng Yu''s mutual antagonism. He suddenly looks like he has found two little money gods and puts his eyes together.


    He said enthusiastically, "are you interested in the live broadcast? I think you also have the potential of net red. "


    Bai Yutang almost couldn''t keep his expression on his face. He dared to ask Dongwei, one of them is the queen of the central palace, the other is the prince of the imperial court. They are really not the seeds of net red.


    But I didn''t expect that they were eager to try. They were so surprised, "Oh? Do you mean we can be Internet Celebrities, too? Is it good to cook like my wife? But we don''t know much about it.... "


    When Xiang Dongwei saw that they were interested in this, he quickly introduced them, "the positioning of each wanghong is different. For example, Miss Bai is a food anchor. If you are two, you can talk show, or cosplay, and so on. I believe that by virtue of their beauty, they will be able to attract many fans and make a lot of money."


    Zheng Yu wavered and hesitated, and finally asked, "can I stay with my wife all the time?"


    "This..." Xiang Dongwei was a little speechless. "I''m afraid that''s not possible. If you are in this position, you can''t stay in the village all the time. If you want to go out to participate in competitions, exhibitions and other activities, you''ll be very busy."


    Zheng Yu a listen to quit: "then I don''t do net red, I want to stay with my wife has been together, we don''t separate."


    Bai Yutang smiles so much that she finds out that since Zheng Yu came to modern times, she can say more and more love words.


    When Han Qing heard that he was going to travel far away, he refused: "since Zheng Yu doesn''t go, I''m not interested. I''d better wash the dishes at home and fight for Yutang."


    Is this still the unique Han Qing? Bai Yutang was a little surprised. He did some dishes washing or something. Although he has done it in this period of time, he has no idol burden to speak so loudly.


    Well, Xiang Dongwei''s enthusiasm was destroyed in an instant. It seems that these three people are not the struggle type addicted to making money. Bai Yutang is also the God of wealth he met after compromise. The other two are too tricky. Forget it.


    It''s a pity that the two beauties on one side of Xiang Dongwei failed. It''s a pity that these two handsome guys don''t hold it up. Even if they have this face, it''s a living fortune tree.


    Xiang Dongwei turns to see Bai Yutang. He finds that both men listen to Bai Yutang.


    Bai Yutang nodded solemnly and said, "I respect their decision."


    To the East latitude, we will give up completely.


    "Now that the contract has been signed, do you want to go to the company to have a look? You also have to buy the equipment that needs to be added here."


    Xiang Dongwei said this is very reasonable, but now they don''t have ID cards. How can they go far.


    Bai Yutang looks at mu Xueshi, who looks thoughtful. Even if she can get the village branch secretary soon, it will take her a week to finish her ID card.


    So she said: "let''s not go this time, because we didn''t want to be a net star. We also need some time to straighten it out. You leave us an address, and we''ll go to see you in a week at the slowest."


    Xiang Dongwei was not at ease and asked, "why don''t you add a wechat to facilitate contact?"


    Bai Yutang had no choice but to show his hand: "my mobile phone is broken. I haven''t bought a new one yet. The original mobile phone card is estimated to be out of service now."


    Xiang Dongwei is surprised. He looks at Bai Yutang like a strange savage. He can''t believe that Bai Yutang doesn''t even have a mobile phone: "well, I''ll give you my business card. If you have a mobile phone, you must call me first."Bai Yutang nodded and took the business card: "don''t worry, Xiang Dong. As soon as you call me, I''ll buy a mobile phone. I''ll call you the first time."


    Xiang Dongwei laughs awkwardly. Bai Yutang''s character really has something to say. Is there such a big La who wants to settle accounts directly?


    "It''s estimated that when we arrive at the company tomorrow, we''ll make financial transfer. By the way, you give me your bank card number and I''ll transfer it to you then."


    Bai Yutang swallowed her saliva. In fact, she wanted to say that she didn''t have a bank card, so she had to pretend to be calm and said, "if you don''t give me a check, it''s simple and convenient."


    Xiang Dongwei didn''t doubt him, so he directly took out a check: "I''ll write the current amount of data to you first. As for the follow-up, I''ll give it to you when it comes to the account one after another. At present, it''s only over 500000. I hope it can break millions in the follow-up, and we will continue to recommend it."


    As soon as he heard that he could get money, Bai Yutang was full of joy and laughed even more happily. As she took the check, she said with a smile, "then wait for the good news from Dong. I believe we can make another bucket of money. Come on!"


    Xiang Dongwei also learned from Bai Yutang and said, "come on, come on!"


    After the two sides reached an agreement happily, they ended their day''s journey with laughter and cheers, and xiangdongwei and his party will leave tomorrow.


    Bai Yutang looked at mu Xueshi, the village Party branch secretary, and felt that he had more important things to do, that is, he had to solve the problem of identity.

 Chapter 1004

    After dinner, Bai Yutang settled Xiang Dongwei and others, together with Zheng Yuyi, and went straight to the village head''s home.


    In fact, mu Xueshi was still immersed in the shock that Bai Yutang had made hundreds of thousands in less than half a day during the day. He didn''t turn around. Seeing Bai Yutang coming, he suddenly straightened up and was awed.


    "Here you are. Come on, sit down. Sweet scented osmanthus, go and bring out sesame sugar."


    Osmanthus sister-in-law a listen, immediately obediently to the end of the sugar.


    Bai Yutang looks at mu Xueshi enthusiastically and looks at Zheng Yu. It seems that there is a play to solve the problem today.


    "Brother mu, the first thing I want to do when I come here today is to pay your bill. If it wasn''t for your emergency, I would not have bought enough from the directors. Here''s two thousand dollars. Take it. "


    When sister-in-law osmanthus came out, she saw Bai Yutang taking money and stuffing it into her man''s hand. That small dozen, at least a thousand yuan. She was a little jealous, but when she saw it, her man was still.


    Mu Xueshi was a little worried at the moment, and he didn''t accept the money. He just said, "those things are not worth money. I have more important things in mind


    Bai Yutang and Zheng Yu looked at each other and said, "brother mu, you have something to say."


    Mu Xueshi smacked his lips. He suddenly felt that he couldn''t say it. He couldn''t say it. You''re so powerful, but you don''t know where you come from. What''s your intention.


    Mu Xueshi''s hesitation and suspicion were seen through by Zheng Yu, he said: "brother mu, do you believe in fate?"


    Mu Xueshi''s face tightened and relaxed.


    Zheng Yu then said: "fate, wonderful, our encounter is actually a fate. But no matter who we are, no matter who we are Where we come from, we can be taken in by Mujia village, always with kindness and gratitude. "


    Mu Xueshi''s expression lit up: "do you still count the cooperation you said before? If you make so much money, where can you go? Will you really stay in our backwater? "


    Bai Yutang shook his head: "we don''t go far away. We hope Mujia village will be our home in the future."


    When she came back from ancient times, she landed in Mujia village. The shuttle between ancient and modern times made her return to the place where she was born. This is probably the shackles of her soul.


    Mu Xueshi clapped his hand and finally said, "well, if you take mujiacun as a writer, we are the neighbors. As long as we don''t do anything harmful to mujiacun, everything is easy to discuss."


    Yes!


    Bai Yutang and Zheng Yutang looked at each other, their eyes filled with excitement.


    Next, Zheng Yu rationalized the origin of the three people. Maybe they were members of a mysterious organization before, but now they are retired.


    Mu Xueshi heard like a story, but he didn''t get to the bottom of it. He just accepted Zheng Yu''s statement.


    Bai Yutang chuckled in his heart and gave mu Xueshi a reassurance: "brother mu, I have learned some medical skills before. I will find a way to deal with my sister-in-law''s illness."


    Next to the osmanthus sister-in-law a listen to this, immediately widened his eyes, and then tears Mi Mi out, because there is no child, she suffered too much.


    Mu Xueshi was overjoyed. He wanted to have his own children too much.


    After finishing everything, Bai Yutang and Zheng Yu went back. Zheng Yu looked at Bai Yutang suspiciously, and then said, "the system is not good. What can you give Guihua sister-in-law for treatment?"


    With a smile, Bai Yutang said mysteriously, "when I was broadcasting live today, I felt that the power of faith penetrated into my body. I think the system will wake up soon."


    Zheng Yu was both surprised and happy, but said, "that lady, you don''t have to suffer too much for your second child, do you?"


    Bai Yutang''s smile stagnated, and he turned to look at Zheng Yu''s jubilant appearance. His heart seemed to be soaked by hot springs. His husband was really warm.


    "Yes, and surely mother and son will be safe."


    "Stop, stop, lady, can we have a baby girl this time? We already have Huaiyu. We want to have both children for our husband."


    "Ha ha, you are greedy, but I can''t control it. Scientific research shows that it''s up to men to give birth to boys and girls. I am a piece of land. There is a definite number of seeds you give me, buds I sprout and fruits I bear. "


    Bai Yutang was very interested in popularizing Zheng Yu''s knowledge of modern physiology and health. However, Zheng Yu frowned and thought about it, but said, "what I gave you is not a seed. I gave you a lot. Is it a bag?"


    Speechless and choking, Bai Yutang looks at Zheng Yu in surprise. After looking at Zheng Yu, he is a little embarrassed: "I suspect you are driving, but I have no evidence."


    What drives? Zheng Yu wanted to ask, but Bai Yutang had already left, so he had to ask after him: "lady, slow down, be careful with your stomach."


    The next day, with the settlement certificate issued by the village head, the three people took a ride to Dongwei and arrived in the town. After they finished their work, they finally got their temporary ID cards. But when Bai Yutang took people to buy a mobile phone, they found that there was no place to cash a check in the town. If they wanted to cash a check, they had to go to Los Angeles.Bai Yutang took a look at the two beautiful men, and then proposed, "do we want to go to the big city? It''s said that we haven''t had a good time here for so long."


    Zheng Yu voted: "I listen to my wife."


    Han Qing also nodded with great interest: "speaking, I haven''t seen the prosperity of your hometown. It''s OK to have a look."


    After discussion, the three decided to play! Los Angeles, we''re here!


    There are many tall buildings and lots of cars. Zheng Yu and Han Qing are dazzled by the roaring cars.


    After cashing the check, Bai Yutang instantly felt that he had become a little rich woman, and the pink bill was as kind as ever.


    The next step is to buy! Buy a cell phone first! Three smart phones start to run ~


    bank cards, directly deposit 100000 each, and directly upgrade to VIP users!


    Buy clothes, cloth and accessories, as long as they are useful, buy them all!


    Finally, the three people went to take a taxi and had to stay in a hotel. Bai Yutang showed the taxi master the way: "where is the most luxurious, where shall we go?"


    The taxi master stepped on the accelerator and took them to the hot spring villa hotel in Los Angeles. It is said that every room has a hot spring pool, which is directly led down from the mountain.


    Bai Yutang was very satisfied. He was tired all day and finally had a good rest.


    After putting the bath water in place, Bai Yutang has a good bath. It is said that room service is also provided here. Although Bai Yutang doesn''t enjoy it, she is very curious about Han Qing''s reaction next door.


    "Husband, do you think Han Qing will ask the waiter to rub his back? If you say the maid is beautiful Hey, hey, hey... "


    Zheng Yu rubbed his wife''s back industriously, but said, "lady, you probably forgot someone..."

 Chapter 1005

    Bai Yutang was slightly surprised: "you mean Emperor Li Chen?"


    With that, she turned her lips incredulously: "no, Han Qing I don''t think he has any feelings for Li Chen. "


    Zheng Yu shook his head, his wife is still too simple, "Han Qing and Li Chen before the feelings, not three or two words can say clearly, I used to think that Han Qingding hate Li Chen, but the longer this separation time, the more I think Li Chen in Han Qing, before is hatred, but not necessarily in the future."


    After all, under the filtering effect of time, I''m afraid Li Chen''s image in his heart will only get better and better.


    Bai Yutang still doesn''t believe it. After all, she saw Han Qing decide to feign death. Even if she saw Li Chen grieving for him, she left resolutely. How could she like him?


    Zheng Yu put down the bath ball and said, "let''s make a bet later to see if Han Qing will leave people outside."


    "Yes, yes." Bai Yutang agreed with a smile. In her opinion, even if she doesn''t do anything shameful, it''s OK to rub her back. As long as Han Qing doesn''t chase people out, she will win.


    "It''s not good to bet that you don''t have any money. What do you say, lady?"


    Bai Yutang''s eyes moved, and then said, "I''ll punish you to wash my feet."


    Zheng Yu snorted coldly and drew close to Bai Yutang''s face: "I see, it''s still lady. You''re ready to wash your husband''s feet."


    Neither of them would admit defeat. After washing, they called the room service staff.


    Bai Yutang pretended to be a cheapskate and asked, "we don''t need room service in this room. Do you want to give us a discount?"


    The waiter solemnly refused Bai Yutang''s proposal: "this young lady is joking. We don''t have such regulations."


    Bai Yutang curled his lips in distress, and then asked, "we are in a great loss. I don''t know if our friend Han Qing enjoys it. Otherwise, it''s really a big loss. Our friend lives in the next room. Do you have any..."


    The waiter refused Bai Yutang''s inquiry with a smile: "sorry, miss, this is the privacy of the guests. It''s not convenient for us to disclose it. If you are curious, you can ask yourself."


    Do I need to ask you? Bai Yutang nodded helplessly. It seemed that he couldn''t ask from the waiter.


    Zheng Yu jokingly asked the waiter to leave, and then said, "it''s not a big deal. Let''s have a rest early. Madam, you''ve been tired all day."


    Curiosity scratched and scratched like a cat. Bai Yutang didn''t want to sleep. She opened the glass door of the French window, looked at the distance from the balcony next door, and then said, "why don''t we eavesdrop? Maybe we''ll get something different."


    She gave Zheng Yu a "you know" expression.


    Zheng Yu hesitated. Even if Han Qing left someone, he shouldn''t eavesdrop.


    "Lady..."


    Zheng Yu is about to persuade, suddenly next door came a exclamation, is Han Qing!


    Something''s wrong! Bai Yutang and Zheng Yu were in a panic.


    The night is hazy, dark in the dark, Han Qing with the cold wind higher and higher, until came to a high platform, this height, it is the hand can pick the stars.


    A group of people are kneeling on the steps. The people at the top are chilly, and they seem to be soft in the light.


    "Your Majesty''s dragon is not healthy. You''d better go back and have a rest early. If the immortal comes, we''ll tell your majesty."


    Li Chen coughed and said in a hoarse voice, "I don''t want to wait for a moment. When he comes back, I must be the first person I see."


    In a state of consternation, Han Qing floats all the way up to the top. When he sees the things on the top, he almost vomits.


    There was a blood pool on it, in which the scarlet blood seemed to be surging with life. A pool of blood looked like a living creature, strange and disgusting.


    Is Li Chen crazy?


    Li Chen feet kneel is a red clothes of Wei Ya, thin as a dry bone, she looked at the surging blood pool, eyes full of fanaticism.


    This method was mentioned by the system before, but it was too insidious and too expensive. She could not achieve it by herself.


    But now it''s OK! Li Chen is mad. A mad emperor is mad because of a man who will never get him. So she deceives the emperor that Han Qing may have gone to a different time and space.


    Sure enough, Li Chen can''t wait to find a way to go to the different time and space. Then she tells the emperor the way to go through the different time and space, but what she tells the emperor is that this way can bring back people who don''t belong to the different time and space, as long as she puts in the eight characters of the person''s birthday with a devout heart.


    Li Chen did not doubt that he had built a high platform with the strength of a country. He gathered the blood of all animals and the essence of all things. In addition, he led by the blood of the real dragon, the emperor, the people who passed through and the people of different races, and sacrificed to heaven and earth. He devoted all his energy to obtain a glimmer of life.


    However, all this will be her wedding dress. Wei Ya looks at the more and more vital channel and squints. She''s about to leave this ghost place. She''s really fed up with it!"I wish to use my life to pray for God''s blessing and my love for Han Qing, and for God''s permission to reunite with Han Qing!"


    Li Chen raised his arm and prayed to heaven. The deep and shallow scars on his arm were visible.


    This lunatic! Han Qing looked at the crazy man in front of him, and almost couldn''t recognize that he was the high spirited emperor. How could the once promising monarch abandon the world for a person!


    "Li Chen, wake up. Are you really willing to destroy the foundation of the Li family? Didn''t the late emperor teach you to be loyal and far from evil? You are ashamed to be king and Emperor! You''re sorry for the rest of the world, and you''re sorry for me! "


    Han Qing''s chest rises and falls sharply. He points out and scolds Li Chen, but he can''t make a sound. Everything is his one-man show.


    He doesn''t want to be a sinner for thousands of years and be scolded by thousands of people. What he prays for is nothing but innocence in the world. He doesn''t dare to face and even respond to Li Chen''s deep feeling. That feeling is sin and that''s sin. He just doesn''t want to be a sin


    But what if he left now? Even if you leave, it will be a bad memory for thousands of years!


    On Li Chen''s morbid blue and white face, tears and smiles flow down together, dripping on the inky stone slab. Han Qing, I''d rather turn my back on the world than take you alone. Do you know?


    "Father emperor"


    in the distance, a clear voice of a young man comes out. It''s Prince Li Yi. The young man is dressed in a golden boa uniform and full of spirit, but his face is as white as paper.


    Seeing these princes, all the ministers lowered their heads more cautiously and took away their sympathy and pity. For the sake of a crazy idea, their emperor even hurt his own son again and again. What a madness.


    "Yi Er, my dear son, you are here."


    Li Chen looks at Li Yi, who is walking towards him step by step, and a fanatical light flashed in his eyes.


    "Come and help your father for the last journey."


    Li Yi raised the corner of his lips, and the boy''s face seemed to be covered with a layer of dark yarn, hazy, so that people could not see his true thoughts clearly.


    "I''d like to serve my father!"


    After Li Yi salutes respectfully, he steps up the stage firmly. When he comes to Wei Ya who is crawling on the ground, his eyes flash red and his killing intention bursts.


    The chill flashed by. He took the dagger from Li Chen''s hand, rolled up his sleeve, and showed his arm with the same scars. Then the snow-white blade stabbed it up again, and the blood came out. His wrist turned over and let the blood drop into the blood pool.


    Yes, yes! Crossing the tunnel has been successful! Wei Ya can''t help but step forward. Now she only needs one chance to jump into the blood pool.


    "Father, do you know what''s going on in this passage?"


    Li Chen stares at the blood pool with fascination, muttering to himself: "nature is the way to get the queen back."


    "Father, you are wrong. This passage leads to the alien world. I don''t believe you. Look at her!"


    He stretched out his hand, and sure enough, Wei Ya looked at the blood pool and was ready to try.


    Li Chen hurriedly steps forward and kicks away Wei Ya. He just wants to stand up and denounce Wei Ya. However, his feet are empty and he falls straight into the blood pool.


    Wei Ya watched Li Chen drown in the blood pool and screamed: "no!!! That''s mine

 Chapter 1006

    "Li Chen!" Han Qing woke up from the exclamation. He looked up and saw that all around was white.


    Bai Yutang is holding a list. His palm can''t help shivering. This hospital really can''t enter at will. It costs nearly ten thousand to do a few examinations at will. Keng Dad! If only the system were in place, it would be the most comprehensive inspection, and it wouldn''t cost a cent. I think it''s really cool to be a thief.


    "But I really need to pay medical insurance as soon as possible. It''s too bad."


    She came in and saw that Han Qing had woken up. She was overjoyed: "Oh, Han Qing, you''ve woken up at last. You''ve been in a coma all day!"


    Then, Bai Yutang suddenly thought of Han Qing''s cry, with a delicate face: "Han Qing, I just heard you call Li Chen, isn''t he? "


    Han Qing grabbed Bai Yutang''s hand, and his face was tense: "I dreamt that Li Chen fell into the blood pool, the blood pool Like a living creature, very strange! I also heard Xiao Yi say that it''s a tunnel through time and space... "


    No? White jade hall stares big eyes, space tunnel unexpectedly by Li Chen instigate come out? It''s too bad! However, there is a Wei Ya around the emperor, who used to have a pirated system!


    "Han Qing, don''t worry about everything. You should take good care of yourself, and..."


    Bai Yutang didn''t finish his words, so he fell down straight in front of his eyes.


    Han Qing grabbed her shoulder and finally let her fall on the soft bed.


    At this time, Zheng Yu came back with the note and liquid medicine. He saw his wife dizzy on the hospital bed, and her eyes almost fell out.


    "Wife!" No, he went to get Han Qing''s medicine. How could this comatose man become his wife.


    "Han Qing, what''s the matter?" Zheng Yu asked eagerly.


    "I had a dream Forget it. It doesn''t matter. You can take Yutang to the next bed first. My legs are going to be numb. "


    Han Qing just wake up, the whole person is also muddled, really do not want to repeat his dream.


    Zheng Yu a princess hugs, directly hugs the white jade hall to the nearby hospital bed.


    At this time, the nurse came in and asked, "who''s Han Qing? Have you got all the medicine


    While talking, the nurse went to Bai Yutang, the only one who was in a coma. She prepared the medicine and caught Bai Yutang by the wrist.


    Zheng Yu quickly stopped, said: "wrong, this is my wife, Han Qing over there!"


    The nurse looked at Bai Yutang, who was in a coma, and Han Qing, who was beside him, who was thinking deeply. She was a little uncertain.


    Han Qing looked at the fine needle in the nurse''s hand, and felt that the goose bumps on his body stood up: "no, I''m fine. I don''t need to have a needle!"


    Nurse this just entered the role, gently enlighten the patient: "don''t be afraid, my technique is very good, make sure you don''t hurt."


    Han Qing still refused, Zheng Yu said: "the doctor said you are OK, these are supplements, very expensive nutrition needle!"


    Zheng Yu, who never eats fireworks, says that it''s really expensive. Han Qing finally gives up his resistance because he thinks it''s too hard to make money. In this case, let''s have an injection.


    The nurse nodded with satisfaction. As she said, the technique was very good. Han Qing only felt the cold liquid gradually enter his body. Looking at the transparent liquid bit by bit, he once again exclaimed at the magic of Bai Yutang''s hometown medicine.


    Seeing that Han Qing had settled down, Zheng Yu was finally able to ask the nurse to do something else: "my wife suddenly fainted. She has been pregnant for several months. What can I do?"


    "Ah?" The nurse was surprised, and then complained: "how can you be a husband? Why didn''t you say that in such an emergency! I thought she was asleep


    The nurse left in a hurry to find a doctor, but after the test, she found that there was no abnormality in baiyutang, so she had to prescribe some nutrition injections.


    Soon, baiyutang was punctured.


    Zheng Yu looked at the drops on both sides of the medicine, worried about a batch.


    Now the white jade hall is in the space, she saw Zheng Yu anxious appearance, want to go out but was stopped, then familiar voice came.


    "Master, is the journey still happy? Please give a score, up to ten. "


    Is the system alive? But why are you so enthusiastic? It''s not like the original one.


    "Quickly score, do not delay time, there are many programs to load, do not give me ten I will continue to shut down."


    Well, Bai Yutang''s face is full of black lines. She withdraws her doubts just now. It''s still her stinking system, which is killing people. After ten minutes of fighting, Bai Yutang asks, "why haven''t you turned it on for so long? Is there no electricity


    "Please don''t talk nonsense. We are going to start installing the new century civilization Application guide package. The expected time is one hour. Please check the appropriate option in time. Friendly tips: if you choose the wrong one, all over again."


    Next, Bai Yutang began the daily multiple-choice test, first to learn all kinds of knowledge of the 21st world, and then to test in class, only do right to continue, once there is a mistake, it is necessary to all over again.Is this a return to the daily examination of students? She''s too hard.


    Finally, I do not know how long busy, baiyutang finally finished the exam, looking at the installation of 100% progress bar, she was relieved.


    The system also breathed a sigh of relief, which explained to Bai Yutang: "the change brought by time travel is so great that even I almost went back to rebuild it. If you keep making mistakes, you may have to go to a training class."


    White jade hall mouth corner smoked: "do you want to be so abnormal?"


    The system said with a lingering fear: "you should be happy. It shows that I am a regular and legitimate system. If the three no products are dead, the owner will run away. But I am different. I have been bound with you. If you die, I will be cancelled, which is equivalent to that I am also dead."


    Bai Yutang frowned strangely, but she is a mortal. The system is a highly intelligent product. Is it unfair to the system


    The system obviously saw her doubts, and then said a big secret: "so, you can continue your life through time and space in the future, are you happy? But don''t be happy so early. There is no free lunch in the world. There are still some things you need to do. I will tell you when I meet you


    Bai Yutang nodded. In fact, she was very tangled. Did she live alone? It''s too Cruel.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk much. This time, I suddenly interrupted the training Keke, I woke up early because of the fluctuation of space power. I detected that a great man entered this time and space... "

 Chapter 1007

    Bai Yutang widened his eyes and said in disbelief, "you''re not talking about Emperor Li Chen, are you? Just now Han Qing also told me that Li Chen built the time and space tunnel... "


    "Yes, it''s him. The time and space tunnel he built is pirated. It''s very cruel. Generally speaking, it''s to sacrifice the essence of all things in the world, and then take advantage of the gap opened by heaven and earth to enter the different time and space."


    "What about all things that offer their essence?" Bai Yutang was a little suspicious, but still asked.


    Sure enough, the system sighed humanely: "it must be dead. You idiot. "


    Bai Yutang showed a polite and embarrassed smile.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. You finally wake up. I have a lot to ask you!"


    "Please don''t be attached to me. After crossing time and space, my functions have changed. I''m just a novice at level 0 now."


    "What the hell!" Bai Yutang was shocked. It felt like he had passed the customs and was beaten back to the original shape. It was too hard.


    The system continued to mend the knife: "now I can only do some small things, such as planting land, raising fish and so on..."


    white jade hall suppressed the thousand Alpaca songs of the heart, and could only make complaints about the function of the system, and disappeared through the space and time functions, and the function of the avatar disappeared.


    But when she saw the bright Baotai pill, she was relieved, "come on Baotai pill, I have to eat it now."


    The system formulates: "you don''t have enough energy. I know you''ve broadcast it live before, but it''s only 500 points. Baotai pills need 10000 points."


    "Wait, wait..." Bai Yutang was stunned: "I remember that Baotai pills didn''t seem so expensive before!"


    The system goes back: "time and space are different. Our pricing is set by the headquarters. There is no preferential price, no discount."


    Bai Yutang wanted to get angry: "ah Xi, then you wake up with a sweater!"


    The system doesn''t matter: "it''s up to you. If you don''t need me, I can turn it off at any time."


    Ha ha Da! This stinking system is still inflexible!


    The system continued to say: "Li Chen is an unstable factor. According to the law of time and space, it can be wiped out directly. Or you can make sure he''s good.


    Moreover, it is worth reminding that Han Qing is suffering from mental illness under Li Chen''s mental oppression, which has recovered in the present time and space. But now they are expected to meet soon. Maybe his condition will worsen. If he does anything crazy, he will be punished by the law of the new century and the law of time and space, and you will also be involved.


    The same is true of your husband Zheng Yu. "


    Bai Yutang smacked his mouth and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Why did everything count to her head.


    It seems to understand Bai Yutang''s complaint, the system said: "no way, the reason why they appear in this space is because of you."


    Bai Yutang thinks that the system''s words are reasonable, but he still feels aggrieved.


    When Bai Yutang wakes up, it''s already dark. Zheng Yu comes forward quickly, and her eyes are full of care.


    Bai Yutang nodded at ease, Zheng yu should not harm society.


    Then she saw Han Qing. Han Qing''s eyes were clear, but his eyebrows were light, and he was as sad as in ancient times.


    Bai Yutang opened his mouth, then looked at Han Qing and said word by word, "he''s here. Li Chen is chasing us here."


    Han Qing''s lips pressed tightly and said bitterly for a long time, "actually, I guess where is he?"


    Bai Yutang truthfully replied to him: "should also be in this hospital..."


    At this time, the nurse came in. She glanced at the dosage of the two people, and then said in a hurry: "this medicine is the last bottle. After you have finished, you can be discharged. After a while, it''s almost finished. Just go to the nurse station and ask someone to pull out the needle. I have an emergency here, so I won''t come to inspect the room regularly after that. "


    Bai Yutang looked at the nurse in a hurry and asked curiously, "what happened?"


    "Well, it''s OK to tell you. A man with blood all over suddenly appeared at the door of the hospital. Several media have focused on our hospital. We can be saved if we don''t save him." The nurse looked helpless.


    Bai Yutang and others look at each other, and immediately feel that it''s not good. I''m afraid it''s Li Chen.


    Seeing that the patients in VIP ward had no opinions, the nurse quickly left.


    Han Qing stabilized his mind and said bitterly: "to tell you the truth, I don''t want to see that man any more..."


    For fear of further stimulating Han Qing, Bai Yutang comforted him: "don''t worry. In fact, if you don''t want to see him, I have a way Let him just disappear, he won''t disturb our lives. "


    Who knows Han Qing shook his head, although his face tangled, finally firmly said: "this is my own evil, or I come to end it."


    Bai Yutang breathes a sigh of relief. She believes that Han Qing is a gentleman. Even if he has psychological obstacles, he will never hurt others.Two people after infusion to go through the discharge procedures, after a few people found out where Li Chen.


    Bai Yutang looked at the door of the operating room, like staring at the last time bomb.


    Zheng Yu asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you, wife?"


    Bai Yutang told them all in a low voice. Looking at Bai Yutang''s tangled face, they also took a breath in their heart.


    Although they were used to fighting in ancient times, they knew that this was a civilized society. As a result, the eyes of the two people looking at the door of the operating room changed and became extremely cautious.


    After a long time, the light in the operating room finally went out, and the operating bed was pushed out.


    Looking at the familiar and strange face, Han Qing finally stepped forward and gently called: "Li Chen..."


    Li Chen seemed to feel it. His eyelashes closed slightly, but he didn''t wake up after all.


    On one side, Bai Yutang and Zheng Yu are busy going through Li Chen''s hospitalization procedures, and they have to be criticized by the medical staff.


    "What''s the matter with you friends? You''re covered in blood, seriously malnourished and prone to self mutilation! The arm is full of knife wounds


    Bai Yutang had no choice but to smile: "in fact, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. We are not friends. We are from a village. He was mentally ill in his early years. Later, he heard that he was missing. I didn''t expect to meet him here..."


    The doctor did not say much after hearing this. It was not easy for someone to take over the business. In case he scolded people away, it would be over.


    In the ward, Han Qing moistens Li Chen''s mouth with a wet cotton swab, but suddenly his wrist is pinched.


    His hand trembles, cotton swab fell to bed, lift Mou then bumped into Li Chen gentle eye.


    Li Chen said with deep affection: "my queen, you have finally come back."


    Han Qing did not take out his hand, but showed a strange and polite smile: "Your Majesty, don''t be hurt."


    At the door of the ward, Bai Yutang and Zheng Yutang peeked and breathed a sigh of relief. It''s good that they didn''t fight. I hope it''s a new start.